Mariam cleared her throat, her cheeks flushed red.
"Ah! Sorry!" Han-Yeol flinched and hurriedly removed his hand.
''Damn it! I got too used to patting Riru!''
He was shocked by his own actions. He had be ustomed to patting Riru''s head whenever he had the chance while in the Bastro Dimension, and it seemed he had brought this habit to Earth as well. Chapter 254: Terror Crisis (5)
They cut their chat short and boarded the vehicle convoy that Mujahid had prepared. The vehicle convoy looked like ordinary passenger vehicles one would see on the streets, but the vehicles were heavily modified on the inside.
Silence ensued within the vehicles as everyone was thinking the same thing. They were not going on a pic; this was a dangerous mission where everything could go wrong in the blink of an eye.
¡°Mujahid.¡±
].
It was Han-Yeol who first broke the silence.
¡°Yes, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Do terrorist attacksmonly ur in Egypt?¡±
¡°Ah¡ I want to apologize for this mess first¡¡±
Mujahid was sincerely apologetic for what was happening, as he was a prince of this country.
¡°Nah, it¡¯s not your fault in the first ce. You shouldn¡¯t have to apologize.¡±
¡°No, I have to apologize.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Han-Yeol found what Mujahid had just said to be quite strange. He might be a prince, but there was no reason for him to apologize for the terrorist attack in the first ce. Well, he could be feeling guilty for pestering Han-Yeol toe to Egypt, but Han-Yeol had made the decision toe to Egypt of his own volition.
¡°No, hyung-nim¡ I¡¯m not apologizing because I feel guilty for this happening in Egypt¡ It¡¯s something different.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Actually, there are numerous terrorist organizations in Egypt. These organizations mushroomed up when Africa rallied around Egypt¡¯s deration to modernize and convert to secrism, which did not sit well with the fanatics.¡±
¡°Well, it¡¯s understandable since religion has always been a tool to control the masses and give more power to those in position, and those fanatics can get really extreme sometimes.¡±
¡°Yes, but Father could have exterminated these terrorists¡ However, he chose not to do that.¡±
¡°Huh? Why not?¡±
Han-Yeol found it difficult to understand why these criminals, who were no different from cancer cells to society, were left alone when they could have been exterminated.
¡°Father has always been interested in oriental culture, particrly Northeast Asia, and he realized something while studying Japan¡¯s history.¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡± Han-Yeol groaned as he knew what he meant.
Japan was famous for isting a single person to unite the rest of the people into a group, and this mentality didn''t only ur on a national or political level; it was even present in schools.
The infamous ''Ijime''[1] was one of the social cultures born from this mentality, and this problematic culture has driven numerous people to suicide.
However, the Japanese didn''t make any effort to eradicate this wicked mentality. No, it was more like they couldn''t get rid of it, as this mentality had already taken deep root in their cultural identity.
¡°So he intentionally did not exterminate the terrorists?¡±
¡°Yes, you''re right.¡±
Mujahid was always aloof and nonchnt, but Han-Yeol could tell that he was being extremely serious right now just from the look on his face.
¡°Haa¡¡± Han-Yeol let out a sigh as he developed a slight headache.
He was furious because of what he had just heard, but he didn''t n to vent his anger or anything like that. After all, the water had already been spilled, and there was no point in getting mad at Mujahid right now. Besides, Mujahid was already sincerely and earnestly apologizing for it, so he decided to let it go for now.
Of course...
¡°I can¡¯t say I¡¯m one hundred percent alright after hearing that¡¡±
¡°I understand, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°So let¡¯s do our best to rescue the hostages.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim! Let¡¯s do that!¡±
¡®Hmm¡ Is this why Mujahid seemed to be more proactive this timepared to others?¡¯ Han-Yeol finally understood the prince''s motivation for wanting to join the rescue operation.
Thud!
¡°¡¡±
The vehicle went over a speed bump, and silence fell over it once again.
***
They finally arrived at a quiet ce in the outskirts north of Faiyum.
Luckily, the entrance to the underground dungeon was located beneath ake called Cairn Lake in the northern district of Faiyum. The entire district was a desert covered in sand, with not a single human in sight.
Thud¡!
¡°We¡¯re almost there, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
All of them disembarked from their vehicles when they were almost at their destination.
It went without saying that there were no Porters tagging along this time. The party consisted of Han-Yeol, Mavros, Tia, Mujahid, and thirty other Hunters under the prince¡¯smand. This was enough firepower to conquer a high-ranking hunting ground, even without Han-Yeol¡¯s help.
In other words, all of them were more than capable of carrying their own weight and would not hold Han-Yeol back.
[I¡¯ll speak in Arabic from here on out, hyung-nim.]
[Yeah, that sounds better since we need tomunicate with others too.]
[Alright, we¡¯re now going to have a short briefing, so listen up!]
[Yes, sir!]
The atmosphere was quite different from the usual times they went into a hunting ground to hunt monsters. The national prestige of Egypt was on the line in this hostage rescue operation, making the Hunters even more intent on making this a sess without any casualties.
Not all of the Hunters in Egypt were patriotic, though. They were no different from Hunters in other countries who prioritized their own benefits before their country. However, most of the Hunters under Mujahid were military veterans with patriotism ingrained in them even before they awakened.
Egypt had a unique method of cultivating Hunters. They selected soldiers with good personalities and high patriotism every quarter and strategically trained them to awaken as Hunters. This allowed the country to have Hunters who prioritized their mothend first, and this was the source of Egypt¡¯s strength that allowed them to be a powerhouse in the world.
Additionally, most of the Hunters under the employment of Mujahid were previously members of his royal guards tasked with protecting him, and these Hunters were prepared toy down their lives for their prince at any given moment. Their priority was their prince first, before their country.
[We need to be discreet yet quick in this operation. Remember this: my sister, Tayarana, will be in danger if we make any mistakes and cause dys in our operation.]
Gulp¡!
These Hunters might prioritize Mujahid above everything else, but they secretly held Tayarana almost in the same regard as him, with him just being slightly, very slightly, ahead. Hearing that any mistake from their side could put Tayarana in jeopardy was more than enough to burden them and make them nervous.
[Kill them all on sight. They are ruthless criminals using their religion as an excuse to sow discord in our mothend, and these fanatics will not stop until they fully conquer ournds and take away our freedom.]
¡®Those bastards!¡¯
¡®I¡¯m going to kill them all!¡¯
Mujahid¡¯s speech stirred up the Hunters.
[We are not here to show them mercy. We have shown them enough mercy over the years, but they have repaid our sincere efforts with knives and bullets. Do you understand?]
[Yes, sir!]
[Good.] Mujahid nodded with a satisfied smile before passing the issue to Han-Yeol. [I think we¡¯re ready, hyung-nim.]
[Alright, let¡¯s move out!]
[Move out!]
The party immediately started moving, with Han-Yeol, the strongest in the group, leading the way. They swept the sand off of the spot marked on the map, and a trap door handle revealed itself. Han-Yeol grabbed the handle and pulled it, and a creaking sound urred as the stone rolled open.
[I guess this is it,] Han-Yeol muttered as he observed the opening.
[No need to be so nervous; it¡¯s a hunting ground that Osiris Hunters can hunt in, and we have a Ra Rank Hunter with us!] Mujahid tried his best to boost the party''s morale before entering, but...
[Huh? Nobody is scared. Are you sure you are not the one who is scared, captain?]
[Hahaha!]
[Who?! Me?!]
[Hahaha!]
The atmosphere remained lively, and morale seemed to be high within the party. However, none of them let down their guard, even though this was a hunting ground they could easily handle with their current levels.
This was their first time entering it, and their real goal was not this hunting ground, which S Rank Hunters could tackle, but the hunting ground above it that only Master Rank Hunters could face. It was only natural for them to be nervous, no matter how seasoned veterans they were, as they had to traverse through two hunting grounds, eliminate the terrorists, and rescue the hostages within the time limit.
[Make sure whoever entersst closes the door.]
[Yes, sir!]
Han-Yeol descended the stairs first.
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
Fortunately, the staircase was not too dark, thanks to the glowing stones embedded in the walls. One of the weaknesses of Demon Eyes was that it did not provide night vision, but that was not an issue here, as the stones provided dim lighting.
Around ten minutes passed since they made their way down the stairs when a steel door appeared.
Creak¡! Creak¡! Creak¡! Creak¡!
The steel door resembled a submarine bulk door with a rotating handle known as a ¡®dog¡¯ attached to it. Han-Yeol spun, or rather, ''dogged'' the door to open it.
Thud!
The door let out a loud sound before swinging open.
¡°Wow¡¡± Han-Yeol muttered in amazement after seeing the sight beyond the door.
[W-Wow¡]
[Something like this was hidden here all this time¡?]
[Amazing.]
[It feels like I¡¯m in another world¡]
Egypt had many hunting grounds in enclosed spaces, mainly within pyramids, but this came at the cost of requiring raid parties to carry torches and shlights for illumination. It was imperative for the raid parties to bring lighting equipment, as almost all of these hunting groundscked ess to natural light. Most of the monsters inhabiting them hid in the darkness before attacking their prey.
This demand for lighting equipment during hunts forced Egypt to develop the most advanced lighting equipment using mana stones.
However, this underground hunting ground was far from being an enclosed hunting ground, also known as a dungeon.
Shwaaa¡!
[Wow¡ I know quite a lot of amazing and mysterious things happened after the emergence of mana, but who would have known such a ce existed underground¡?]
[It¡¯s amazing¡]
[Awesome¡]
Most of the Hunters under Mujahid were still in their twenties, so they were astonished at what they were seeing. They had spent most of their lives hunting in the pyramids and hadn''t had the chance to hunt elsewhere. Seeing such a different scenery in a hunting ground was quite a surprise for them.
Despite being underground, the whole ce was brilliantly lit up, resembling the surface, with lush vegetation and twinkling lights on the ceiling, giving the impression of a sky. Surprisingly, there was even sunlight, despite the absence of any sun-like source.
It was truly a mysterious ce, one that even surprised the Master Rank Hunter, Han-Yeol.
¡®How is this even possible¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol looked around his surroundings and suddenly felt strange. ¡®D¨¦j¨¤ vu¡?¡¯
The ce felt oddly familiar to him for some reason, but there was no way he would be familiar with it as this was his first time in Egypt. Still, he could not help but feel that this was d¨¦j¨¤ vu, but he could not really put his finger on why he felt that way.
[Stop standing around and keep moving!]
[Yes, sir!]
It was only after Mujahid shouted that the entire party, including Han-Yeol, snapped out of it.
[The raid party that gave us information regarding this ce mentioned that there is a trail they used to move around. We just have to follow that trail to reach the center of Faiyum. However, they were not able to venture further into Faiyum, as they were only Osiris Ranked at best.]
[Alright, keep moving!]
[Yes, sir!]
Rustle¡ Rustle¡
This was their first time entering this hunting ground, but there was no hesitation in their movements. While they would have proceeded with caution in case there were any monsters lurking in wait, they did not have the luxury of proceeding slowly right now.
Fortunately, they did not have to worry about potential threats in hiding, as Han-Yeol was with them.
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
Woooong!
His eyes turned red as he scouted the ten-kilometer radius around them.
¡®I can see them¡ They look like beasts¡¡¯ he thought after spotting the monsters.
He couldn''t see the monsters clearly and had to judge from their silhouettes, but this was where the new skill he had recently obtained was going toe into y.
¡®It¡¯s your turn, Karvis! Activate Analytic Eyes!¡¯
[Activating Analytic Eyes¡]
Karvis immediately responded after Han-Yeol used the skill that allowed his ego system to analyze the things he saw but failed to recognize.
[Analysis has beenpleted. Please check the information.]
¡®Excellent!¡¯
1. Ijime means bullying in Japanese, and it urs not only in schools but also in workces. ??
Chapter 255: Terror Crisis (6)
Chapter 255: Terror Crisis (6)
[Name: Corrupted Hugbear]
[Mana: 12,102]
[Description: A Hugbear whose mana has been corrupted by a sinister force, it employs its powerful front paws to smash anything in its path and releases poisonous gas upon its demise.]
[Image: (Attached)]
The skill not only provided him with a brief description of the monster but also went as far as to supply an image of it, along with information about its mana capacity.
¡®It¡¯s possible to get this kind of information too?¡¯
[Yes, of course.]
¡®Isn¡¯t this overpowered¡?¡¯
[I agree with you, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Wow¡¡¯
It was truly surprising how overpowered the skill was. Han-Yeol had initially believed that the skill called Analytic Eyes would only offer him basic information, but the results exceeded his expectations. He received far more information than he had anticipated and found it difficult to believe it was only an E Rank skill.
[Are you satisfied, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®Well, I don¡¯t think satisfied is the right word for this¡¡¯
Han-Yeol suddenly felt something strange while talking to Karvis.
¡®Hey, Karvis.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®Have I¡ seen that monster before¡?¡¯
[Hmm¡ The answer to your question is a NO.]
¡®As expected¡¡¯
Han-Yeol was about to dismiss the issue when his ego system suddenly chimed in.
[However¡]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[There is one simr monster that is stored in my memories.]
¡®What is it?¡¯
Han-Yeol wondered if Karvis'' memories had finally returned because there had never been an instance in his life where he had fought against a bear monster.
[It¡¯s the¡ ck Bear Tribe.]
¡°Ah!¡± Han-Yeol suddenly eximed what he was supposed to keep to himself in his mind, saying it out loud.
[What¡¯s wrong, hyung-nim?] Mujahid immediately checked on him.
There were times when Han-Yeol acted rather strangely, and Mujahid found him to be peculiar from time to time.
"Ah, it''s nothing," Han-Yeol replied.
He was so flustered by his mistake that he ended up speaking in Korean instead of Arabic. Although he could speak foreignnguages thanks to his skill, he instinctively reverted to his mother tongue due to his current flustered state.
"Ah, alright then¡" Mujahid replied and backed off.
It was only after Han-Yeol had moved a distance away from Mujahid that he continued his conversation with Karvis.
¡®H-How is this possible?¡¯
Of course, he wasn''t asking this because he thought Karvis had all the answers but simply because he was too dumbfounded by what she had said. However, Karvis went on to provide him with a lengthy response.
[I have no idea, to be honest. It might be ironic for an emotionless ego system like me to say this, but... I was surprised when I saw the Corrupted Hugbear the first time because it looked exactly like the ck Bear Tribe back at the Bastro Dimension.]
The Corrupted Hugbear did appear slightly different from the ck Bear Tribe, but those changes were likely the result of its mana corruption. However, it was safe to conclude that the Corrupted Hugbear was essentially a ck Bear, given its numerous simrities. In fact, even the hunched back of the Corrupted Hugbear was at the exact same angle as that of the ck Bear Tribe.
¡®B-But how is this possible?! This can¡¯t be¡!¡¯
Earth had not yet reached the second dimension, so how was it possible for a creature that existed in the second dimension to be here?
¡®Ugh¡ My head hurts¡¡¯
[Are you alright, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®No, I¡¯m not alright.¡¯
There was no way he was going to be alright when he felt so confused at this moment. He yearned to find a ce to sit down and take a break, as two decades'' worth of memories suddenly flooded his mind once more.
Actually, he wanted to take a nap right away, hoping that it would make all of it feel like a fleeting dream, but he couldn''t afford to do so.
Hecked the luxury of time to lounge around, as time was crucial in this rescue operation. For every second he wasted, the ten people who had been abducted were likely suffering in fear at the hands of the terrorists.
¡°Haa¡¡± Han-Yeol let out a sigh.
[Let¡¯s go, Mujahid.]
[Okay, hyung-nim.]
Mujahid thought of Han-Yeol as aplex puzzle, and the more time he spent with him, the more intricate he appeared. It had been a year since they first met, but it seemed that Han-Yeol never failed toe up with something entertaining.
Mujahid''s once mundane life had been turned upside down, and he had been having a lot of fun recently, all thanks to Han-Yeol. This was the reason why there was no way Mujahid would ever leave Han-Yeol''s side.
¡®Hyung-nim¡ I''m never going to leave your side! Till death do us part! Mwahahaha!¡¯ Mujahid steeled his resolve to stick by him like gum.
The other Hunters naturally followed Han-Yeol as he and Mujahid resumed walking.
¡°Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyuu!¡±
¡°Combat Mode!¡±
¡°Kyuuu!¡±
Zhiiiiing!
Mavros'' body began to shine brightly as his silhouette grewrger andrger.
¡°Kieeeeeek!¡±
A ferocious-looking mini-dragon emerged once the light subsided.
[Oh!]
[Is that the famous Mavros, the only living dragon in the world?]
[He¡¯s truly amazing!]
[He looks so cool!]
Some of the Egyptian Hunters who were seeing Mavros for the first time couldn''t conceal their admiration for the dragon. While technically Mavros was a mini-dragon, he was still regarded as a dragon by the Hunters. It was impossible for them not to be captivated by his appearance, as he looked far more grand and majestic than the numerous monsters they had encountered.
Han-Yeol ordered, "Mavros, fly up and keep the monsters flying here at bay. You don''t have to kill them, so try to conserve your strength and just prevent them froming here."
¡°Kieeek!¡± Mavros let out a shriek and nodded to show that he understood the order.
Chwak!
Then, he spread his wings and shot up into the air, creating a powerful gust that slightly pushed back the Hunters as he ascended.
"Hmm¡ I can''t help but covet that mini-dragon," Tia muttered.
"Hey!" Han-Yeol snapped.
"Hoho~ I''m just kidding, master~"
"Your jokes never sound like jokes, you know?"
"Hoho~" Tia covered her mouth with the back of her hand and simplyughed in response.
Han-Yeol grimaced as he found his own pet monster to be quite difficult to understand.
It was then that a ferocious cry filled the air.
¡°Gwu Ooooooh!¡±
"Hmm?" Han-Yeol muttered, turning his gaze toward the direction from which the cry hade.
[It¡¯s a monster!]
[Has it finally noticed us?]
The Egyptian Hunters immediately reacted to the ferocious cry and raised their weapons.
¡®Ah, so it finally made its move,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he used Demon Eyes.
One, two¡ªthere were a total of two Corrupted Hugbears, and they began advancing toward the group.
Initially, these beast-type monsters had shown no signs of movement, leading Han-Yeol to think it was likely due to their corruption or some other factor. However, they immediately sprang into action as soon as they sensed prey nearby. Surprisingly, their movements were quite fast as they charged toward the party with great speed.
[Mujahid.]
[Yes, hyung-nim?]
[The monsters areing.]
[Alright!] Mujahid eximed excitedly and immediately gave themand to prepare for battle to his Hunters.
On the other hand, Tia gazed at Han-Yeol with eyes filled with curiosity and asked, "Hmm... Is it those eyes?"
"Huh?" Han-Yeol couldn''t initially grasp the meaning behind her question.
Then, it finally clicked five secondster, and he understood what she was trying to ask.
"Ah, you''re right. These eyes have three modes, but the one I use the most is the ability to see all traces of mana in a ten-kilometer radius around me. I don''t really use the other two modes, so I can''t say much about them."
"Hmm... Is that so?"
"Yeah."
"Those are quite the interesting set of eyes..."
"But don''t you dare think about plucking them out while I''m asleep."
¡°Tsk¡¡± Tia clicked her tongue.
¡°Hey, I was just joking! Were you really thinking of plucking my eyes out?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed in horror.
¡°Hoho~ I was just kidding~¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Han-Yeol was having a hard time dealing with Tia because it was difficult to tell if she was genuinely kidding or not at times.
¡®Are all spiders like this...?¡¯ he wondered.
He had no knowledge about spiders, as he had never been interested in arachnids. To be honest, who would be able to adjust if a spider suddenly transformed into a half-humanoid? Well, there were probably those otakus who love to watch animation who could, but Han-Yeol was definitely not one of them.
[They¡¯reing.]
[The monsters areing! Get ready!]
[Yes, sir!]
The Egyptian Hunters readied their weapons as the sound of the monsters¡¯ charge grew louder and louder.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
¡°Gwu Oooooh!¡±
Three bears emerged from behind the vegetation, and it felt quite different seeing them up close instead of just their mana silhouettes.
¡®Is Goldilocks here somewhere?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
It was quite ironic that their first hunt in this hunting ground would involve three bears.
Chwaaak!
Han-Yeol materialized his chain, but he didn''t n to waste his mana using Cold Chain.
It was then¡
Seuk¡!
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tia suddenly positioned herself in front of him, assuming the appearance of a proud and tall knight protecting a distressed princess from her enemies. She gazed at Han-Yeol and said, "Hoho~ I haven''t had a proper fight ever since I was born, master~"
Slurp~!
She licked her lips, and her eyes projected a killing intent that waspletely at odds with her previously calm and yful voice.
¡°You want to fight then, Tia?¡±
¡°Hoho~ If it¡¯s alright with you, master~¡±
She was seeking his approval, but it appeared as if she was ready to go berserk if he didn''t allow her to engage the monsters.
Of course, Han-Yeol felt no threat from her at all. He had seen those eyes of hers before, the same ones she had disyed when yfully teasing him, not letting him sleep all night long.
Tia was born from Han-Yeol''s mana, so she was inherently subservient to him. Moreover, despite Tia''s yful demeanor at times, she held unwavering loyalty toward Han-Yeol and had no intention of rebelling against him.
Whoooosh! Kaboom!
In the distance, Mavros seemed to have unleashed his poison breath, as his mana could be sensed.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then, Tia.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Leave it to me, master~¡±
¡°Gwu Oooooh!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
The three Corrupted Hugbears stomped their way toward Tia.
¡°Allow me to send you filthy, foolish, and corrupted creatures back where you belong¡ in hell!¡± Tia eximed as she shot out spider webs from her hand.
Chwak!
This was the first time Han-Yeol had seen her in a fight.
¡®Hmm... That looks like the attack of that spider person from the movies,¡¯ he thought.
The sight of her shooting spider webs from her hands was reminiscent of a certain superhero from the movies.
¡®I''m a bit worried about copyright, but it should be fine, I guess?¡¯ Han-Yeol remained as nonchnt as ever.
Chwak!
¡°Gwuo?¡±
The Corrupted Hugbears, resembling zombies, struggled to advance, their bodiespletely immobilized by the spider webs entangling them.
It appeared that these monsters had no signs of sentience; they moved about purely on instinct, akin to animated corpses. They didn''t even consider tearing the spider webs away before attempting to move; instead, they simply iled their arms and legs in an effort to progress.
Slurp...!
Tia licked her lips once again, this time in a more seductive manner, evoking images that might belong in an adult movie, at least for the upper half of her body...
¡°Hoho~ Restrain!¡±
Chwak!
She waved her hands and released an evenrger spider web, resembling a fishing, thatpletely ensnared the Corrupted Hugbears.
¡°Hoho~ Farewell, children~¡±
Squirm¡! Squirm¡!
Tia muttered a spell under her breath, causing her lower body to squirm. Then, three small, shining spiders popped out from her rear end and scurried toward the three Corrupted Hugbears.
Tatak! Tatak! Tatak!
¡®Hmm? Don''t tell me?!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly after witnessing the small spiders attach themselves to the Corrupted Hugbears.
However, the Corrupted Hugbears were still iling their arms in midair and did not attack the small spiders.
"Boom~" Tia muttered in a yful voice.
Kaboom!
However, the ensuing sound was extremely loud. The three small spiders that had attached themselves to the Corrupted Hugbears simultaneously exploded, a skill that Han-Yeol was quite familiar with.
¡®T-This... So it''s this kind of skill...?¡¯
The explosion was truly tremendous, and its effectiveness seemed to be amplified by the fact that Tia had first immobilized her enemies.
"Hmm¡ It might sync quite well with my Crowd Restrain skill," Han-Yeol muttered.
Crowd Restrain was more of an auxiliary skill for him at this point. While it was beneficial for restraining multiple monsters simultaneously with his chain, its duration was too short to be fully effective, and any sufficiently strong monster could break free from it.
However, what if he used Crowd Restrain to support Tia when she used her Spider Bomb skill? It would undoubtedly be an excellentbination.
Chapter 256: A Complicated Truth (1)
Chapter 256: A Complicated Truth (1)
"Hoho~ That was as clean as I had expected it to be."
"Wow..."
Not a single one of the Corrupted Hugbears was left standing after being on the receiving end of the Spider Bomb.
Tak...
Their bodiesy in pieces, with only their mana stones remaining on the ground.
"Hey, Tia."
"Yes, master?"
"Do you want the mana stone?"
"Omo~ Can I?"
Humans were unable to consume mana stones, as the mana within their bodies would go wild and eventually lead to an explosion. However, monsters were different; they could consume mana stones to grow stronger.
Of course, monsters did not inherently possess the instinct to kill other monsters solely for their mana stones. Still, there were rare cases of mutations urring in monsters that gave them such an instinct until they grew strong enough to be the boss of their hunting grounds.
However, it was a different story for the monster pets that Han-Yeol had hatched. Their inherent instincts dictated that they follow their master''smands, allowing them to consume as many mana stones as they wished without conflicting with their natural monster instincts.
¡®Well, not a lot of people can afford to feed endless amounts of mana stones,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
A mana stone cost a fortune, and it was not something a person could use as their monster pet''s food, no matter how wealthy they were.
"We have to leave the corpses and mana stones in this operation, so you can have them. However, you need to be quick to consume them," Han-Yeol said.
He could have used his skill to store them in his dimensional storage, but the skill took a long time for him to cast. He did not have the luxury of time to summon his dimensional storage every time they hunted a monster since time was of the essence in this operation.
"Hoho~ You don''t have to do that, master~"
"Hmm?"
Chwak!
Tia swung her arm and shot out spider webs from her hand, weaving them into a basket. She then picked up all three mana stones from the ground and ced them in the basket she had woven.
"Oh? That''s impressive."
"Hoho~ This is nothing, master~"
¡°I see.¡±
[Move out!]
[Yes, sir!]
The operation finally began with Han-Yeol in the lead, handling most of thebat. He possessed the highest mana recovery and could dispatch monsters the quickest within the party. Their mission was tobat the terrorists andter rescue the hostages, so it was essential for Hunters with swift mana recovery to lead in these engagements.
The party engaged with Han-Yeol, Mavros, and Tia taking the forefront, while Mujahid provided support whenever needed.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Shwiiik¡ Kaboom!
¡°Gwu Ooooh!¡±
Han-Yeol fired missiles from his shoulder cannons, infusing them with his skill, Mana Explosion. This was a skill he rarely used during hunts because it damaged the monster''s corpse. However, this time, he went trigger-happy since he didn''t have to worry about damaging the monster''s corpse.
¡°Mana Absorption!¡±
Woooong!
Ding!
[Your MAG stat has increased by 1.]
Han-Yeol used Mana Absorption to extract mana from the mana stones that Tia couldn''t consume while she was digesting.
This was another skill he didn''t dare to use during regr hunts because he could either sell the mana stones or use them to cast Enhance. However, speed was of utmost importance in this hunting ground. He had to employ Mana Absorption to replenish his mana and use Enhance to swiftly eliminate the monsters.
[How much farther do we need to go?]
[We need to travel four kilometers south and then two kilometers southeast.]
[Alright, let''s pick up the pace.]
[Yes, sir!]
There was no time for rest, as Tayarana was likely engaged in her own battle above ground, and the hostages were living in fear for their lives. The situation above ground differed vastly from the underground, where they hunted monsters as if it were just another day in a hunting ground. It was crucial for Han-Yeol to lead his way quickly through the monsters and reach their destination.
***
Bam!
¡°Gwu Ooooh!¡±
In this underground hunting ground, numerous monsters coexisted alongside the Corrupted Hugbear, and Han-Yeol was intimately acquainted with each one of them. All of these monsters had once served him as their master in the Bastro Dimension.
''How? Just how is this possible?''
The hunt proceeded smoothly as they grew ustomed to the monsters, but the same question continued to gue Han-Yeol''s mind.
''Just how...?''
It was obvious that encountering the same creatures he had seen in the Bastro Dimension here on Earth would confuse him, as the dimensions were not supposed to be connected, as Yulia had stated.
It''s important to note that Han-Yeol hade to realize something during his twenty years of living in the Bastro Dimension. The Transdimensional Space Association didn''t grant Earth a thirty-year period out of goodwill. Rather, it seemed that a first-dimensional realm required thirty years to mature into the second dimension. To reach this second stage was crucial not only for trading with other dimensions but also for having denser mana within.
While living as Harkan in the Bastro Dimension, Han-Yeol had conducted trade with another dimension inhabited by the Mermen, a dimension primarilyposed of water. In this trade, Harkan (or rather, Han-Yeol) had sold them treasures found onnd, while the Mermen had traded treasures found in water.
''Haa... I guess there''s only one way to find out,'' Han-Yeol sighed.
He decided to prioritize the main task at hand, as rescuing the hostages and aiding Tayarana were more pressing concerns than unraveling this mystery.
[Let¡¯s move quickly!]
[Yes, sir!]
¡°Alright! Hyung-nim!¡± Mujahid eximed upon noticing that Han-Yeol had shaken off whatever had been troubling him.
[Follow his lead!]
[Yes, sir!]
The Egyptian Hunters responded with great enthusiasm. This was their way of making it up to Han-Yeol, acting as ''cheerleaders'' since he was the only one currently engaged in the fight.
''Heh... These punks...'' Han-Yeol thought with a smile.
He found it rather peculiar that he didn''t have many friends in South Korea, but he had found excellentrades on the other side of the world, in Egypt.
***
Bam!
¡°Oink! Oink!¡± A Corrupted Wild Boar squealed in agony as its body began to corrode from Mavros'' poison.
Chwak!
Tia shot out a web and snatched the mana stone the monster dropped. Shemented, "Ah~ This luscious scent~ Nothing beats the taste of a mana stone~"
Munch! Munch! Munch! Munch!
A mana stone was neither a stone nor a mineral, but it was far tougher than either of them. However, it was nothing more than just another snack in front of Tia''s incredibly strong jaws, cracking like a biscuit as soon as she bit down on it.
Munch...! Munch...!
Tia was enjoying the mana stones in the basket as if they were a bag of chips.
"Wow, your teeth are quite strong, Tia," Han-Yeol remarked.
Having strong teeth was a blessing for people, as toothache was one of the most dreadful experiences one could endure.
"Omo~ Do you want some, master?"
"NOPE!"
"Hoho~ Too bad~ These are really good, you know? Maybe master wants something else?" Tia teased as she yfully looked at Han-Yeol and seductively licked her lips.
Of course, Han-Yeol knew she wasn''t being serious at the moment.
[Hyung-nim!]
[Hmm?]
[There is a stairway going up two hundred meters in front of us. If we take those stairs, we will emerge approximately fifty meters away from the city hall. Furthermore, the surface is a safe zone devoid of monsters, so it''s highly unlikely for them to catch us.]
They finally reached their intended destination.
[Alright! Let¡¯s hurry up!]
[Yes, sir!]
Han-Yeol, Mujahid, and the rest of the Hunters found themselves in the heart of the underground hunting ground dungeon, with waves of corrupted beast monsters advancing toward them. These included bears, wild boars, wolves, imps, zebras, and more.
''These monsters are at best tier five beasts in the Bastro Dimension.''
In the Bastro Dimension, the beasts were categorized into tiers, with five being the weakest and one being the strongest. The canine beastmen, to which Harkan belonged, were in the second tier. Harkan, a tier two beast, had achieved the remarkable feat of defeating a tier one beast to be the lord of the dimension. This was a fact that the canine beasts could take pride in for generations toe. However, it had be nothing more than history as Harkan perished in the final battle, and they were subsequently downgraded to tier two beasts.
''I can safely deduce that the higher-tier beasts have not been corrupted, judging by the presence of only tier five beasts here. It''s highly likely that this corruption was intentionally caused by someone who either brought these beasts here or shifted the entire dungeon to Earth.''
Then, Han-Yeol suddenly had another thought.
''Dimensional rifts...''
It was a peculiar phenomenon urring worldwide, causing significant harm to humanity. The monsters emerging from dimensional rifts were far more formidable than those within the hunting grounds. Connecting the dots led him to a possible conclusion.
''It''s possible that a dimensional rift opened here but was naturally contained since it appeared underground. However, judging by the presence of roads and infrastructure, perhaps it wasn''t just the monsters but the entire area that got transported through the dimensional rift...''
Han-Yeol suspected that this underground hunting ground dungeon served as some sort of testing ground. He was confident in this theory, considering the many instances in which weak Bastrolings were abducted to be used as test subjects for various experiments.
The primary culprits behind these experiments were other tier two beasts known as hyenas and jackals. They were notorious troublemakers in the Bastro Dimension, and Han-Yeol had subjugated them through sheer force on numerous asions. However, they always managed to survive and multiply like cockroaches.
''Haa... I should investigate this ce once the whole situation is resolved.''
While there were many things he was curious about, he had more pressing matters to attend to at the moment.
¡°Kyaaaah!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Oink¡!¡±
Thud¡!
A few monsters attempted to ambush Han-Yeol, but Tia preemptively ambushed them from atop a tree, preventing them from getting anywhere near him. Her attacks were both swift and precise, requiring just a single hit to dispatch the monsters.
She gracefully descended from the tree and skillfully opened the monster''s stomach to retrieve its mana stone.
Whoosh! Tak!
"Hmm?"
The mana stonended in front of Han-Yeol.
"You can have that, master."
"Oh, thanks."
Han-Yeol absorbed the mana from the mana stone, gaining a MAG stat boost from it.
While his mana recovery might have been higher than that of most Hunters, it didn''t mean he could sustain his mana solely through natural recovery when using mana-intensive skills like Mana Explosion against hundreds of monsters. This was why he had to use Mana Absorption from time to time to replenish his mana and, in the process, increase his MAG stat.
Through this method, he managed to maintain his mana, still having more than sixty percent left after two hours of continuous monster ying.
[This is the spot, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Chwak!
An Egyptian Hunter cleared the bushes and discovered a hole leading to the surface.
[Finally.]
[Hyung-nim?]
[Yeah, let''s go.]
[Yes, sir!]
Once again, Han-Yeol led the way.
Ironically, it was pitch ck as they ascended the stairspared to when they had initially descended underground. They were nowpelled to use the shlights they had brought with them. Fighting while holding a shlight was somewhat ufortable, but since they were not inbat at the moment, it didn''t matter all that much.
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
Only the sound of their footsteps could be heard.
[Do you think noonim is alright?] Mujahid broke the silence and asked.
Tayarana might ignore him most of the time, but he still liked her nevertheless. However, he considered her to be his rival. Of course, she didn''t see him as a rival at all; in fact, it was more like she didn''t care about him all that much in the first ce.
Regardless, Mujahid had a personal fondness for his sister, which was why he was quite concerned about her. Despite her being a Ra Rank Hunter, it hadn''t been that long since she reawakened as one. Additionally, fighting against a horde of powerful monsters all alone was certainly not going to be an easy feat.
[I''m sure she will be fine,] Han-Yeol replied, believing that if anyone could survive such a predicament, it would be her.
Chapter 257: A Complicated Truth (2)
Chapter 257: A Complicated Truth (2)
When Tayarana was an S Rank Hunter, she was stronger than most S Rank Hunters, but Han-Yeol believed that she would be even stronger than most Master Rank Hunters now that she had achieved that rank.
Thud¡! Creak¡!
The door leading out of the underground hunting ground was of the same type as the one they had entered.
[Shh! Make sure to be quiet and proceed with caution.]
[Yes, sir.]
They were only fifty meters away from the suspected hideout of the terrorists, so they had to be careful not to make any noise.
It was then that a question suddenly popped into Han-Yeol¡¯s head, but he couldn''t make any noise right now, so he decided to ask his trusty Ego system instead.
¡®Hey, Karvis.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®How did the terrorists settle in the ce where the field''s boss resides?¡¯
This question troubled him, given that they were in the bossir of the Faiyum hunting ground, which was infested with monsters. Yes, the terrorists had a Master Rank Hunter among them, but it still wouldn''t be easy for them to establish a base here.
A bossir typically contained a dimensional gate that continuously spawned monsters as long as the boss was alive. Even the most experienced raid party would struggle to endure such an ongoing battle of attrition against such powerful monsters.
[I cannot be certain, but I have one usible theory.]
¡®What is it?¡¯
[The fragment of the Bastro Dimension underground.]
"Ugh¡" Han-Yeol felt a migraine whenever he thought about it.
He was convinced that it wasn''t a coincidence that the beast monsters from the Bastro Dimension were present on Earth.
¡®Then?¡¯
[I cannot help but think that it is rted to the Bastro Dimension.]
¡®Haa¡¡¯
Han-Yeol agreed with Karvis, so he wanted to get to the bottom of this as soon as possible. It seemed that the first step was to determine what kind of base the terrorists had established in this ce.
[Let¡¯s go.]
[Yes, sir.]
Han-Yeol, Mujahid, and the rest of the Hunters quietly and carefully made their way.
***
Kaboom!
¡°Hmm¡¡±
A greater being sat atop the city hall building with their legs crossed, appearing quite bored as they gazed into a crystal ball the size of a basketball. Within the crystal ball, an image of Tayarana was disyed, bravely battling the powerful monsters inhabiting the hunting ground.
[O, Greater Being, I thank you for granting me the opportunity to exact revenge upon that bitch, Tayarana.]
[You''re already celebrating before achieving your revenge? Isn''t that excessive confidence?]
[Confidence? Not at all, Great One. There is no way we would fail with the support of a greater being from a higher dimension. You are a divine blessing empowering us for our holy cause!]
[God, you say... Humans seem to believe in all sorts of tedious things.]
Shabab was a terrorist organization convinced they were waging a holy war, and they couldn''t tolerate anyone speaking ill of their god. However, this was one of those asions when they couldn''t object, as the cooperation of this greater being was of utmost importance for their ns.
¡®I''ll have to endure it for now, as I need this monster for my revenge. However, once I gainplete control of Egypt, I will unleash God''s divine punishment upon you!¡¯
The man speaking to the greater being was Sammy, Shabab''s only Master Rank Hunter.
It hadn''t been long since Sammy established his organization''s base of operations in Faiyum. Initially, he hade here for hunting but had encountered a boss monster with high intelligence. The boss monster offered to grant Sammy''s wishes in exchange for listening to its request, and Sammy readily epted, mobilizing his organization for revenge.
While making his request, Sammy exined the situation in Egypt, including Tayarana''s involvement, and the boss monster devised the n they were currently executing in a matter of minutes.
¡®It''s astonishing how quickly this n was proposed,¡¯ Sammy thought.
He was indeed impressed by the boss monster''s intelligence, but he knew he would have to eliminate it sooner orter.
¡®If only it would serve God, then I would spare it... Tsk... It could be a valuable subordinate,¡¯ Sammy mused.
He believed that every creature, whether human, animal, or monster, was equal in the eyes of God and could unite under the banner of God to rule the world in His name. However, he abandoned this idea, as he doubted that a lowly monster couldprehend the greatness of God.
Kaboom!
The crystal ball disyed Tayarana in battle, and Sammy couldn''t help but feel rage welling up inside him whenever he saw her face.
¡®That stubborn woman! How can she be so strong when she''s just be a Master Rank Hunter?¡¯ Sammy marveled at Tayarana¡¯s strength despite her recent advancement.
He had hunted in this hunting ground numerous times, but he doubted he could do what she was doing right now.
Then, the boss monster addressed him, [Hey.]
[Yes, Great One?]
[Are you certain you are keeping an eye on the movements of the other Master Rank Hunters?]
[Most certainly, we have a close watch on the whereabouts of all the Master Rank Hunters.]
He thought, ''The location of that Korean Hunter is a bit obscure, but he should be in the guest pce right now,'' but decided to ignore it for the moment.
It was then.
Bam!
The door swung open, and a terrorist carrying an AK series rifle rushed in.
[W-We have a problem!] the subordinate stammered, causing Sammy to grimace at the ruckus in front of the boss monster.
[What is it, and why are you causing such a fuss?]
[T-That is... The enemy appeared where we were holding the hostages captive. They not only took the hostages but also killed all of our brothers!] the subordinate reported.
[What?!] Sammy shouted, his face turning red. [I told you to be alert for any enemy attacks!]
[Y-Yes, but...]
The terrorist felt wronged, having rushed over to report the situation. However, those feelings quickly dissipated as he tensed up, fearing for his life after Sammy''s outburst. He was only a B Rank Hunter and was insignificant in the presence of a Master Rank Hunter.
[But you allowed them to escape?!]
Sammy was convinced that his subordinates had beenx before the enemy''s attack. They had likely let their guard down, and the hastily assembled group by the Egyptian Government had exploited that opening to rescue the hostages.
Sammy was confident in this assessment, as it wouldn''t be difficult for the Egyptian Government to form a rescue team with the abundance of S Rank Hunters in Egypt.
It was then.
[Hmm¡ That is indeed strange...]
The greater being Sammy was currently serving appeared to have a different perspective.
[Pardon me, Great One?] Sammy inquired.
[There''s only one entrance to this ce, and I''ve been watching it closely. Not a single creature has entered since that girl arrived.]
[T-Then?!]
[Hmm¡ I suppose there must be another entrance to this hunting ground that even I was not aware of.]
[Damn it¡!]
Sammy realized their n was on the verge of failing, so he immediately decided to prioritize the retrieval of the hostages.
[Hey.]
[Yes, sir!]
[Go and instruct them to retrieve the hostages if they wish to avoid punishment for their negligence!]
[T-That is¡]
¡®Ah¡ Do I really have to spell it out for him?¡¯ the terrorist grumbled inwardly, feeling frustrated with Sammy.
The situation was dire, but it seemed their leader didn''t grasp the gravity of what was just said.
[What are you standing around for?!] Sammy demanded.
[T-That is¡ all of the guards watching over the hostages are dead¡]
[What did you say?!] Sammy couldn''t believe what he had just heard.
The guards assigned to protect the hostages were the organization''s most elite members, each of them an S Rank Hunter. Sammy had tasked them with this duty while waiting for Tayarana''s arrival to boost their morale. The hostages included many attractive women, and Sammy had promised them these women as rewards once the mission seeded, so they had no objections to the assignment. It was an opportunity to ogle the women while deciding which ones they would chooseter.
[T-They''re all¡ dead?]
[Yes, sir¡]
However, the elite squad that the organization had been so proud of had been annihted. All fifteen of their most elite S Rank Hunters were dead. Things were not looking good for Shabab. The sess of the mission no longer mattered, as they now had a significant void in theirbat forces after losing an entire squad of elite personnel.
[Damn it!]
Sammy couldn''tprehend how this had happened.
¡®Did that aloof prince, Mujahid,e? Is this his doing?¡¯
Mujahid was an infamous S Rank Hunter known for his antics. Nheless, he was second-in-line for the throne after Tayarana, as he was the only other awakened being among the royal children of Phaophator. It would make sense for him to be here, as he could easily take on the other S Rank Hunters with his own group of Hunters.
However, Sammy''s sensitive senses as a Master Rank Hunter failed to detect any signs of battle around him. While Mujahid might be capable of defeating elite Hunters, it seemed impossible for him to do so quietly.
Sammy turned around, and...
[What?!]
He was so shocked that he couldn''t utter a single word.
Puuuk!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
The boss monster stabbed Sammy in the abdomen with its long ws while he had his guard down.
[Y-You dare!]
Of course, this was not enough to kill Sammy, who was a Master Rank Hunter. However, it appeared that the boss monster had no immediate intention of killing Sammy.
Woooong!
Sammy gathered his mana and attempted to free himself. He believed that using one of his explosion skills from this distance would instantly turn the situation around. Regardless of whether it was a boss monster or not, there was no way the creature would emerge unscathed after taking the full force of his skill.
However, for some reason, he couldn''t move at all.
[H-How¡?] Sammy eximed.
[Haha! You''ve already served your purpose. I intended to use you to sow discord in the outside world while I finished my research, but thanks to your ipetence, things won''t go as nned. Oh well, you''ll have to be my ve now.]
[Damn youuuuu¡!]
Sammy gathered all his mana to trigger an explosion. He couldn''t use any of his three explosion skills, but he had a fourth skill hidden up his sleeve for this kind of situation: Self-Destruct.
He preferred to die and take the monster with him to the grave rather than live as a ve with no control over his body.
However...
[Too bad~ It''s toote for you. It was over the moment you were stabbed by my ws.]
[Wha¡]
It was exactly as the boss monster had said. Sammy attempted to trigger his hidden skill, but he couldn''t activate it. Then, he slowly felt his mana and mind being corrupted by some kind of dark energy, realizing that he was turning into a zombie.
[W-What¡?!] The terrorist who had reported the situation to Sammy tried to hurriedly run away.
[Where do you think you''re going?]
.
Whoosh! Puuuk!
[Ack!]
The terrorist fell after being stabbed by a worm thrown by the boss monster, and he began convulsing in agony as the worm burrowed into his body.
[W-Wha¡ Aaaah! Arghhhhh!]
However, his agony did notst long.
¡°Gwuoo Ooohh¡!¡±
The terrorist rose from the ground after being corrupted and turning into a zombie.
Chaos ensued in the city hall.
[W-What?!]
Ratatatata!
[What the hell are these monsters?!]
[Shoot them down!]
Ratatatata!
The Shabab members were attacked by their fellowrades. They could immediately tell that these were not theirrades, but rather monsters, judging by therge worms burrowing into their bodies and the ck blood vessels protruding on their skin.
Internal strife erupted within the city hall as the terrorist organization became divided between the living and the dead.
[Haha! Humans sure are interesting!] The boss monster chuckled before rising to its feet.
¡°Gwuoo¡ Ooooh¡!¡±
In front of the boss monster, Sammy, who had once been a Master Rank Hunter, now groaned unintelligibly.
Chapter 258: A Complicated Truth (3)
Chapter 258: A Complicated Truth (3)
The boss monster only needed to corrupt Sammy, as the rest of the humans were too weak to warrant its attention.
[Hmm¡] The boss monster rubbed its chin while watching Tayarana through the crystal ball.
''She''s quite beautiful and strong for a human, and she''s much stronger than this piece of trash. She will serve as an excellent test subject.''
The boss monster was patiently waiting for Tayarana. Despite her being a Master Rank Hunter, an exhausted human wouldn''t pose a problem.
The boss monster felt no anxiety; it was ustomed to waiting.
[Hehe¡ Come to me, human!]
***
Ratatatatata!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Han-Yeol had relocated the hostages to a secure area near the entrance of the hunting ground, where there were no monsters. However, he could hear gunfireing from the city hall.
''Demon Eyes!''
He decided to investigate what was happening, as they had to be extremely cautious from this point onward.
''Huh?''
Surprisingly, what was unfolding at the city hall was entirely different from what he had expected. It was so unexpected that he was unsure whether this was good or bad news, but he knew that the hostages were no longer in immediate danger, at least for now.
[Hyung-nim, what do we do now?]
[You already know the answer to that question. Why are you even asking?]
[Haha! Are you thinking what I¡¯m thinking?] Mujahid asked, shing a smile with a hint of embarrassment.
There was only one thing left for them to do.
[Let''s save Tayarana and get the hell out of here.]
[Yes, hyung-nim!]
Han-Yeol decided that they should prioritize the safety of the hostages before seeking revenge against the terrorists.
Fortunately, the entrance to the underground hunting ground dungeon was indeed a secure area where no monsters could approach as long as they properly sealed the doors.
"Purva," Han-Yeol called out.
"I apologize¡ Han-Yeol Hunter-nim," Purva replied with his head down.
He was the head of security, but he had not only failed to protect those he was responsible for but had also been abducted along with them. Furthermore, he had lost all nine of his subordinates to the terrorists.
His honor as a warrior refused to yield, but he waspelled to swallow his shame and surrender to the terrorists because someone had to stay alive to protect the women from Mn.
Tak¡
Han-Yeol ced his hand on Purva¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Good job. The girls were safe thanks to you.¡±
¡°B-But¡!¡±
Purva felt like biting his tongue to end himself right now. He had failed to protect eleven out of the twenty women from Mn, as there was nothing he, an ordinary person, could do against the awakened beings who were terrorists.
¡°I understand how you feel. Let¡¯s talk about it once this situation is over,¡± Han-Yeol said.
He didn''t specify what they were going to discuss, but Purva understood the topic.
¡°Yes, I understand¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave them in your care again, Purva.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I will dedicate my life to protect them!¡± Purva replied with a salute as he led the hostages down the stairs.
Han-Yeol''s party provided them with shlights, so they had nothing to worry about on their way down.
¡®Those damn terrorists¡!¡¯
Han-Yeol despised violence against women more than anything.
How could it make sense for a man tomit unspeakable crimes against women?
¡®I''m never going to forgive them once this is over¡!¡¯
Nevertheless, rescuing Tayarana was his top priority at the moment. Sending a single message to Phaophator would have immediately resolved this situation, but there was no way to do so unless they had specialized equipment installed within the hunting ground. Therefore, Han-Yeol had to personally find her and meet up with her first.
[Let¡¯s go, Mujahid.]
[Yes, hyung-nim!]
They were currently in the southern part of the hunting ground, while Tayarana had entered from the north. They decided to stay as close to the city hall as possible because they wanted to meet up with her as soon as they could.
They could have gone around the city hall to avoid shes with the terrorists, but that would have meant facing powerful monsters along the way, which would have definitely caused further dys.
There were fewer monsters near the city hall, so their goal was to move as quickly as possible without being detected. Han-Yeol even asked Mavros to shrink to his baby size to avoid drawing attention.
[Let¡¯s hurry.]
[Yes.]
[Damn it!]
[What¡¯s wrong, hyung-nim?]
[They already found us!]
[What?! Already?!]
Han-Yeol had his Demon Eyes activated the whole time, and he could see the terrorists approaching them. It was then that he suddenly noticed something strange about their movements.
¡®Why are they moving in such an unusual manner¡?¡¯
He was certain the terrorists were heading in their direction, but it seemed as if they were walking like a group of intoxicated individuals for some reason.
¡®What''s happening¡?¡¯ he wondered, but he knew there was no time to dwell on it.
[Everyone! Prepare forbat!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
There was no need for Han-Yeol to fight alone from now on, so the rest of the Hunters prepared forbat as well.
[They¡¯reing!]
It was right after he gave the signal that¡
¡°Gwuoo¡ Ooooh!¡±
¡°Kwuo¡ Ooooh!¡±
The terrorists were charging toward them like a horde of zombies. They showed no formation, and their sole intent seemed to be to pursue and kill any living creature.
[W-What the hell?!]
[What''s going on?]
The Egyptian Hunters were shocked to see the terrorists acting exactly like the monsters they had encountered in the underground hunting ground dungeon. They were no longer human, and that alone was enough to unsettle the Hunters.
However, it was Mujahid who snapped them out of it.
[Get a grip!]
[Y-Yes, sir!]
The Hunters regained theirposure upon hearing Mujahid''s shout.
[We don''t need to know what they are! Just remember this! They are terrorists who have targeted our mothend and attempted to kill our princess!]
[Yes, sir!]
Mentioning Tayarana had a powerful effect. There was no way these Hunters would forgive the terrorists who had targeted Tayarana, who was essentially a symbol of devotion in her own right.
[Don¡¯t spare a single one of them!]
[Attack!]
[Kill them all!]
***
The corrupted terrorists were able to exert much more power than they originally could, and they managed to push back the Egyptian S Rank Hunters in a contest of strength. However, these S Rank Hunters were not like ordinary ones.
Bam!
[Bwahaha! I will kill every single one of you!]
One of the Hunters, wielding a gigantic ax, burst intoughter after cleanly severing a corrupted terrorist. He was the vanguard of Mujahid¡¯s Goblin raid party, Muhammad Ali.
His father had hoped he would be a champion boxer, so he was named after the legendary boxer, Muhammad Ali. His future career had already been decided even before he was born, which was inevitable as he was born before the Egyptian Revolution of Phaophator took ce.
Most of the people from the older generation had a very traditional mindset that demanded submission from their children, and this had been a significant cultural problem in the country for decades.
Muhammad Ali didn''t want to be a boxer, so he ran away from home. The ce that took him in was none other than the military. While he may have joined the army to escape his home life, he was surprised to find that being a soldier suited him well.
He had been trained in boxing from a young age by his father and had a strong physique, making him exceptionally powerful. Thisbination allowed him to easily defeat even veteran soldiers in the military, drawing the attention of Mujahid.
What happened next was quite simple. He awakened after following Mujahid, and he became quite active in the Goblin raid party. Moreover, he was able to reconcile with his father, even though he didn''t be a champion boxer.
Their reconciliation took ce after the Egyptian Revolution, and his father was a staunch supporter of Phaophator. Naturally, he felt extremely proud of his son for being one of Phaophator''s close aides, especially given Mujahid''s position as second-in-line after the princess to be the president.
Chwak!
¡°Gwuuu Oooooh!¡±
Two or three corrupted terrorists would be severed in half whenever he swung his ax.
[Kill them all!]
[Yeah!]
The Egyptian Hunters went on a rampage. They loved to fight as much as Mujahid did, but having to hide behind Han-Yeol throughout the underground hunting ground made them itch for a battle.
Bam!
While the Goblin raid party was busy fighting to their hearts'' content, Han-Yeol retreated from the battle to observe the situation.
"¡"
There was no reason for him to fight at this moment, as the momentum waspletely in their favor.
"Kyu?" Mavros tilted his head in confusion after seeing that Han-Yeol was not joining the battle.
He knew that Han-Yeol loved fighting more than anyone else, so seeing him like this was puzzling.
¡°Yawn¡! It¡¯s so boring~¡±
Meanwhile, Tia was yawning andining that she was bored after Han-Yeol asked her to be on standby.
However, Han-Yeol was much more serious than anyone right now.
¡®Corrupted Terrorists?¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim,] Karvis replied. [They seem to be much more powerful than the Corrupted Bastrolings from earlier, and it appears that they have been corrupted recently, judging by their mana.]
¡®Ugh¡¡¯
.
Han-Yeol could tell that the situation was slowly bing moreplicated. The beasts from the Bastro Dimension could havee out from a dimensional rift, as he initially suspected. However, what possible exnation could there be for these terrorists who had recently be corrupted?
Zhiiiing!
¡®Kuheok!¡¯
It was at that moment that he activated Demon Eyes once again and scanned the area when something shed from the top of the city hall, blinding him. Han-Yeol groaned and was forced to look away after the sudden sh of light temporarily blinded him.
¡°Kyu?!¡±
¡°Are you alright, master?¡±
Mavros and Tia rushed to Han-Yeol¡¯s side after seeing him groan and grimace in pain.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m alright. But I think there¡¯s something over there.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Yes, you¡¯re right, master,¡± Tia replied with a nod.
¡°Do you feel something from there, Tia?¡±
¡°Yes, master. I smell something repulsiveing from the top of that building you call city hall or whatever,¡± Tia replied as she covered her nose and waved her hand around.
¡®Oh right, spiders are sensitive to smell, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol suddenly remembered a movie about a monster spider he had seen before.
In the movie, the protagonist was being pursued by a giant spider, and he managed to escape from it with the help of perfume given to him by a knowledgeable child who understood spiders.
Han-Yeol recalled this particr scene from the movie, as he found it fascinating how the man had used perfume to confuse the spider.
¡®Hold on... Don''t tell me?!¡¯ Han-Yeol suddenly remembered something after the word ''smell'' provided a significant clue.
He had gathered a considerable amount of information about the various beast races in the Bastro Dimension after bing its lord. One of the races that stood out to him was the hyenas.
Hyenas were not inherently unclean, but they were known as rebels who constantly incited trouble with hopes of conquering the Bastro Dimension. Eventually, they resorted to ck magic after realizing that their racecked the strength to conquer the dimension through sheer force.
¡®Ugh¡ This is going to be quite troublesome if we¡¯re dealing with the hyenas¡¡¯ Han-Yeol groaned inwardly.
The hyenas were not only repulsive, but they were also extremely despicable and evil.
While most of the beasts caughtmitting crimes were locked up as punishment, it was different for the hyenas; they were killed on sight.
The Bastrolings might have appeared beastly on the outside, but they were actually a more advanced civilizationpared to humans, as their dimension had already progressed to the second stage. This meant that the Bastrolings possessed rights equivalent to what were known as ''human rights'' on Earth.
Chapter 259: A Complicated Truth (4)
Chapter 259: A Complicated Truth (4)
The hyenas were a race so evil and despicable that they were among the few beast races that did not enjoy such rights.
¡°Tia, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°Yes, master?¡±
¡°I think we have to go kill that stinky bastard.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Hoho~ I¡¯m up for that~¡±
Tia and Mavros had no qualms about it, as they loved fighting as much as Han-Yeol did.
Han-Yeol called Mujahid over after both Tia and Mavros had agreed.
[Mujahid!]
[Yes, hyung-nim!]
[Stay here and kill all those terrorists while waiting for Tayarana.]
[Huh?]
Mujahid was surprised by Han-Yeol''s sudden decision. They had already rescued all the hostages, and all they had to do was meet up with Tayarana. In other words, they no longer had any reason to continue fighting with the terrorists for now.
[The boss monster on top of the city hall building is bothering me. I feel that we will suffer for a long time if we don''t deal with it now, so I''m going to kill it.]
[Alright... I will back you up as soon as I meet Tayarana noonim.]
[Thanks, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you then.]
[Yes, hyung-nim!]
Tak!
Mujahid kicked off the ground and leaped into the air.
He had been in the backseat, merely issuingmands to his raid party members and observing the situation, but things were about to change. He needed to wrap things up as quickly as possible so that the terrorists would be neutralized by the time Tayarana arrived, allowing them to promptly assist Han-Yeol.
He realized he could no longer afford the luxury of leisurely watching from the sidelines, so he resolved to join the battle himself.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros, Tia,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Hoho~ Okay, master~¡±
***
[Hmm¡]
The boss monster carved a throne from arge boulder and ced it atop the city hall building. It watched a human and his monster pets approaching through its crystal ball.
The human was undeniably normal, slightly stronger than most, yet there was something peculiar about him.
[There''s something familiar about him... Why does this human feel so familiar...?] the boss monster pondered, trying toprehend the strange sensation it was experiencing.
Seuk¡ Chwak!
¡°Gwu Oooh Oooh!¡±
The human effortlessly dispatched the corrupted soldiers it had created and was rapidly nearing the rooftop. This didn''t surprise the boss monster, given that the quality of the corrupted soldiers was considerably lowerpared to the monsters the human woman called Tayarana was battling.
The boss monster didn''t rely on its corrupted soldiers to fend off formidable adversaries. Instead, their primary role was to sift out the weaker opponents, as the boss monster had no patience for dealing with small fry.
[Hoho~ I guess I have to get ready to greet the guests.]
Whoosh!
The boss monster waved its hand, and Corrupted Sammy instantly turned toward the door.
Ratatatata!
[It¡¯s the zombies!]
[Kill them!]
Terrorists were still concealed within the city hall. They had managed to evade detection by the zombies by concealing their presence, but their cover began to unravel one by one after Han-Yeol entered the city hall and provoked the zombies.
[H-Help me!]
[Get away, you monsters!]
The terrorists were Hunters armed with weapons and skills, but they were no match for the so-called zombies.
[Please forgive me!]
Bang!
A few of the terrorists, feeling utterly helpless in their situation, resorted to shooting themselves in the head. The city hall was now filled with the nauseating stench of blood.
¡°Ugh¡ Disgusting!¡±
Chwak!
¡°Gwuoo¡ Ooook!¡±
The corrupted soldiers were cut down by Tia before they could even approach Han-Yeol.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Han-Yeol shouted as he could see a door leading to the rooftop.
Bam!
Han-Yeol harnessed his momentum to forcefully kick open the door.
¡°Ugh¡ What¡¯s that smell?¡± Han-Yeol grimaced and grumbled.
A foul stench, prating right up into Han-Yeol''s nose, permeated the rooftop.
¡°Gwuoo¡ Oooh¡!¡±
Then, on the rooftop, Han-Yeol encountered a corrupted soldier who possessed far greater mana than any he had faced until that moment.
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Yeah, I felt it too.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think this guy is going to be easy.¡±
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±
Thud¡ Thud¡
This corrupted soldier was indeed stronger than the others, which was expected, considering it used to be a Master Rank Hunter.
[I sincerely wee you to hell, foolish humans,] the boss monster greeted Han-Yeol and the others in the Bastro tongue.
The boss monster couldn''t speak the humannguage and had beenmunicating with Sammy through telepathy a while ago.
The hyenas weren''t particrly strong inbat, but they possessed various tricks, one of which was telepathy.
¡®As expected,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he finally caught a glimpse of the face behind this incident¡ªit was the hyenas, just as he had suspected.
"What the hell are you bbering about?"
Chwak!
The first to respond was Tia, who shot out a poison web at the boss monster, which was emitting unintelligible sounds.
Anything ensnared by Tia''s poison web would slowly sumb to poisoning and die in agony, but unfortunately, the poison web failed tond anywhere near the boss monster.
Tik¡ Boom!
¡°Gwuo¡ Ooooh!¡±
¡°Hmm? That¡¯s annoying.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier threw a bomb that incinerated the poison web. Tia grimaced and grumbled, her attack being effortlessly neutralized for the first time in her short life.
[Haha! How can you lesser creatures be so foolish? You humans are all too predictable!]
[Crazy bastard.]
[What?!]
The boss monster didn''t expect anyone to understand what it was saying. After all, nothing was known about the Bastro Dimension on Earth as of the current time, and the same was true the other way around. The only thing the Bastrolings knew about Earth was that it was going to join the second dimension in a few years, and that was it.
The boss monster had never expected a human to be able to speak the Bastronguage.
[I really despised you hyenas since the first time I saw you, and I should''ve exterminated all of you vermin back then. Well, it might bete, but don''t worry. I''m going to kill you today, just as you wanted. Oh, but it''s going to hurt a bit, since I''m going to rip you to shreds.]
[T-That arrogant tone...!]
The boss monster''s eyes shot wide open as its face was covered in sweat. It couldn''t believe what it was hearing.
[D-Don''t tell me?! N-No way... H-How?! Just how?!] the boss monster stammered, stunned by what it was witnessing. [T-This is not possible!]
Tak!
As Han-Yeol jumped toward the boss monster, the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier leaped to try and block him.
¡°Gwuo¡ Ooooh!¡±
.
The boss monster stopped panicking and arrogantly smirked as it said, [Kekeke! Sure, I was a bit surprised after hearing you speak our tongue, but you''re going to be another one of my puppets soon enough¡!]
Then, the boss monster grimaced and grumbled to itself, [What nonsense was I thinking just now? There''s no way that could be possible¡ This dimension called Earth has ridiculously low mana density to begin with. I mean, how is it possible for a dimension to have so little mana?]
¡®Hmm¡ I guess my psychological warfare failed,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He wasn''t disappointed at all, as he didn''t have high expectations to begin with. It might have worked against other Bastrolings, but it was unlikely to work against a race that relied on their brains for survival rather than their muscles. While hyenas were known for their pack intellect, their individual intelligence was also quite high.
Han-Yeol knew his psychological warfare was a long shot, but he attempted it anyway, just in case it worked. Of course, it turned out to be an utter failure, but he didn''t mind.
¡°Gwuo¡ Ooohh¡¡±
[Hmm¡ I heard that you are a Master Rank Hunter too.]
[That¡¯s right.]
[Alright, why don''t you have some fun with that guy over there? Let''s see how you fare against that Master... Damn it... Why is it so hard to pronounce? Anyway, this will be an excellent test to gauge the strength of the Master Rank Hunter I''ve corrupted.]
¡°Gwuo¡ Ooooh¡¡±
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier aimed its hand at Han-Yeol.
¡®Tsk¡ Why does it feel like that bastard is looking down on me? Let''s hold it in for now.¡¯ Han-Yeol was certainly annoyed that the hyena was underestimating him, but he understood that an arrogant enemy was much easier to defeat than a cautious one.
He wasn''t ustomed to being belittled these days as a Master Rank Hunter, but this wasn''t the moment to let his ego take over.
¡®Dealing with one is already challenging, but handling both simultaneously will certainly be impossible. I should leverage its arrogance to my advantage.¡¯
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol bent his knees and prepared to jump, but the boss monster suddenly shed an ugly smirk and added.
[Oh, but those two monsters of yours shouldn¡¯t move an inch from now on. What I want to see is how you fare against my corrupted soldier without their help.]
[No problem,] Han-Yeol nonchntly replied before turning toward his monster pets.
¡°Mavros, Tia.¡±
¡°Kyu?¡± Mavros tilted his head in confusion.
¡°Yes, master? Do you want that insolent fool¡¯s head right now?¡± Tia replied as she clenched her fist and hardened it.
Her fist was so powerful that it could easily rip through reinforced steel, leading Han-Yeol to suspect she possessed some hidden skill rted to her hands.
She appeared poised tounch an instant attack on the boss monster and sever its head from its body the moment Han-Yeol gave themand.
¡°No.¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
"We need to buy some time for now. That ugly monster wants me to fight one-on-one against his toy. That zombie bastard is a Master Rank Hunter corrupted by that ugly monster, but the problem is, that ugly monster is way stronger than that corrupted Master Rank Hunter. We don''t stand a chance against both of them, so..." Han-Yeol exined.
Tia interrupted and finished his words for him, "...we have to buy time."
"Bingo."
Most people might get upset if their subordinates interrupted them, but Han-Yeol remained quite rxed about it.
"Hmm... I guess we have no choice," Tia said with a shrug before she picked up Mavros and retreated a few steps.
Boink!
Mavros was squeezed between her breasts, but he seemed oblivious to his current happy situation and continued to look at Han-Yeol. Then, he raised his arm and started cheering for him, "Kyu! Kyu kyu! Kyuuu!"
Gulp!
Han-Yeol nervously gulped when he noticed Tia''s breasts bouncing as Mavros squirmed while cheering for him. He found her breasts to be quite enticing.
Tia''s attire left very little to the imagination since she wasn''t affected by hot or cold temperatures.
Han-Yeol had never seen such beautiful breasts, even whenpared to the numerous sexy videos of celebrities and models he had watched. He felt guilty for thinking this way, but her breasts were even more captivating than Tayarana''s.
Seuk¡
"Hoho~ Your enemy is over there, master~" Tia said, pointing at the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier after noticing that Han-Yeol was distracted by her breasts.
¡°Ahem¡ You¡¯re right.¡±
Thud¡
Han-Yeol immediately turned around and faced the corrupted soldier, feeling extremely embarrassed for getting caught staring.
"Gwuo¡ Oooh¡"
Sammy no longer had any consciousness; he had been reduced to nothing more than a creature filled with anger and hatred toward the living.
Chapter 260: A Complicated Truth (5)
Chapter 260: A Complicated Truth (5)
The most important thing for a corrupted soldier was its master''smand. However, the hyena had not yet issued anymands, so it simply stood still.
Tak!
Han-Yeol mmed his fists together.
[Alright, shall we have some fun?]
[Ha! You humans are far too foolish and arrogant for your own good, but that¡¯s what makes you so entertaining. Sure, I¡¯ll give you what you want. Go and rip that arrogant human to shreds!]
¡°Kwuoo¡ Ooohh!¡±
Tak! Boom!
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier took a single step before suddenly darting toward Han-Yeol, appearing in front of him in less than a second while unleashing a sonic boom around them.
[Oh? You¡¯re quite fast,] Han-Yeol said with a smirk.
The boss monster was impressed that the human was able to react to its corrupted soldier¡¯s ambush.
¡®It was the right choice to corrupt a strong human and have him fight in my stead. That human is exceedingly fast, and even for me, corrupting him won''t be easy¡¡¯
The hyena was confident that it was stronger than Han-Yeol, but its race relied on curses and intellect rather than physical strength, unlike the other Bastrolings. They avoided physical confrontations because theycked the physical strengthpared to other beasts,pensating with their curse skills and intellect.
While the mana density on Earth wasn''t as high as in the Bastro Dimension, most humans were physically weaker. However, the beings referred to as ''Master Rank Hunters'' were not to be underestimated.
The boss monster was a low-ranking sorcerer in the Bastro Dimension, while the human facing its corrupted soldier represented the pinnacle of humanity.
Ziiiing!
Han-Yeol''s five senses sharpened as the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier dashed nearly seven meters in just 0.1 seconds. Other Hunters would have perished before they even had a chance to react, but that wasn''t the case for Han-Yeol, who possessed the Master Rank Sixth Sense skill.
The Sixth Sense broke down time into increments of 0.01 seconds whenever Han-Yeol was attacked. This meant that even though the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier closed the distance between them in just 0.1 seconds, it felt like ten seconds for Han-Yeol.
In other words, the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier wasn''t a formidable opponent for Han-Yeol.
Chwak! Seuk¡!
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier stabbed with its rotten hand, but Han-Yeol easily avoided it by twisting his body.
¡®It''s over,¡¯ the hyena thought.
The foolish human might not have been aware of it, but the corrupted soldier possessed a unique skill.
¡°Gwuoh!¡±
¡®Hmm?¡¯
It was then that Han-Yeol saw it.
Shwiiiik! Boom!
Once again, it happened in an instant. The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier stabbed with its hand, but it immediately opened its palm and pped with its other hand the moment Han-Yeol avoided the initial attack. Then, an explosion, simr to that of a hand grenade, urred the moment its hands met.
The explosion was rtively small, but it was not to be underestimated, as it was created purely from mana.
¡®Haha! Stupid human!¡¯
The hyena was both baffled and amused by how easily humans could be deceived. How could they possibly fall for such inexpensive tricks?
Unfortunately, the only foolish creature on the rooftop was none other than the hyena.
¡°Phew! That was a close call,¡± Han-Yeol said after distancing himself from the explosion.
¡®It was a good idea to check his details beforeing here,¡¯ he thought.
Sammy wasn''t a Master Rank Hunter shrouded in mystery. In fact, he was quite famous before he became a terrorist. His recent immersion in religion and the creation of the Shabab organization marked a significant shift.
Moreover, even after bing a terrorist, he consistently utilized his explosion skills, earning him a notorious reputation among the Huntermunity. Fortunately, Han-Yeol had been briefed by Mujahid before their arrival.
[Oh? You¡¯re quite the slippery one, aren¡¯t you? Well, not that it matters since you¡¯re going to¡ die!]
¡°Gwuo Ooooh!¡±
Bam!
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier kicked off the ground and darted at Han-Yeol once again, but Han-Yeol was already anticipating this move and intently observing its movements.
¡®It''s fast but straightforward.¡¯
The Master Rank Corrupted Hunter was indeed fast, but its movements were overly simplistic. While its speed might havepensated for its simple attack pattern against most opponents, Han-Yeol possessed the Sixth Sense, rendering speed useless against him.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Boom! Boom!
An explosion triggered each time the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier swung its arms, as if to demonstrate its past status as a Master Rank Hunter.
A Master Rank Hunter''s mana pool could withstand continuous skill usage, a feat impossible for those of S Rank or below. So, how could those who had not attained Master Rank possibly contend with these near-transcendent beings? In truth, it was an impossible task to begin with.
¡®Wow, these explosions are not a joke,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he calmly avoided all of the attacks with ease.
¡°Gwuoo¡ Ooooh!¡±
Whoosh!
¡°Hap!¡±
There were a few close calls, but most of the attacks were rather simple and straightforward.
¡®I guess it can''t do anythingplex after having its consciousness corrupted. Hyenas are quite adept at scheming, but they always seem to fall short,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he reminisced about his time living as Harkan in the Bastro Dimension.
During that period, he had worked as the peacekeeper of the Bastro Dimension, frequently pursuing the hyena race, who sought to dominate the entire dimension.
There was a time when Harkan''s peacekeeping forces had raided the hyenas'' base, and the hyenas had fought fiercely to repel them. The peacekeeping forces had nearly faced annihtion, navigating the numerous cunning traps set by the hyenas. However, they had only lost ten percent of their forces, thanks to the traps failing at critical moments.
This was amon tactic of the hyenas, and it appeared to be the same with the corrupted soldiers.
ng! ng! ng!
¡°Heave-ho!¡±
Han-Yeol continued to defend withoutunching a single attack. It was more crucial for him to keep the boss monster at bay than to defeat the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier as quickly as possible.
¡®If I go all out from the beginning, the bastard is highly likely to intervene. I need to make it appear that I''m narrowly losing before taking care of this zombie with a single decisive strike. Otherwise... facing two opponents at once would be the worst oue right now.¡¯
The hyena race might have possessed weak physical attributes, but they were still creatures from a second dimension. Han-Yeol knew from experience that the mana density in the second dimension was iparably denserpared to Earth, which remained in the first dimension.
It seemed that the twenty years he had lived as Harkan had not been in vain.
¡®I wouldn''t have devised such a n if I hadn''t spent twenty years as Harkan.¡¯
In fact, he wouldn''t have bothered pursuing the hyena at all; instead, he would have evacuated afterpleting his mission. Then, the hyena would have gradually grown stronger, eventually bing an unstoppable force.
Whoosh! Boom!
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier threw a punch. Han-Yeol narrowly avoided it on purpose, and the punch connected with the wall behind him instead triggering an explosion.
Sammy was a Hunter specializing in explosions so he was immune to most explosions, and this meant that the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier was immune to explosion as well.
This got Han-Yeol thinking¡
¡®Whoops! That was a close one. Hmm¡ It would have been dangerous if this guy gotpletely corrupted with his brains intact. It would be impossible even for me to fight against this infamous terrorist if he had both his strategies and empowered corrupted mana.¡¯
He was correct. His opponent¡¯s mana and power might have been enhanced, but it came at the cost of its attack pattern bing extremely straightforward that it did not pose a threat to him at all.
[Hmm¡ There¡¯s something strange about this¡ How can a mere human of the same rank fight equally against my puppet?]
The boss monster began to grow suspicious of the situation. It calcted the likely oue of the battle and concluded that the human wouldn''tst thirty minutes against its corrupted soldier.
However, its calctions were way off the mark, and the battle was still ongoing, albeit at a slower pace.
[This is starting to get boring. Alright, enough ying,] the boss monster said, finally taking a step forward.
¡®Tsk... It''s sooner than I hoped,¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue inwardly.
He was quite taken aback after seeing the boss monster decide to get involved, as he had hoped to buy a bit more time.
¡°Gwuooo Ooooh!¡±
Pukeok!
¡°Argh!¡±
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier''s attack pattern might have been simple, but it had been a Master Rank Hunter before its mana got corrupted.
The corrupted soldier threw a ferocious punch at Han-Yeol''s midsection, surprisinglynding this time.
Boom!
The punch was immediately followed by a powerful explosion that sent Han-Yeol flying back into a wall.
"Ugh..." Han-Yeol groaned as his entire upper body was in a mess.
[Haha! Who would''ve thought you would fall for such a cheap trick? As expected, you humans are too foolish! Kekeke!]
¡®Argh... Damn it, that was bait?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled while grabbing his abdomen, which was pulsating from the impact.
[Kekeke!]
Anyone could tell that the hyena wasughing, even if they did not understand the Bastro tongue.
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on Han-Yeol''s forehead.
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Are you alright, master?¡±
Mavros and Tia asked, but neither appeared worried, as they both looked quite rxed.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m alright,¡± Han-Yeol replied while dusting himself off.
Tak! Tak!
The punch and explosion had caused some damage to him, but it wasn''t to the point where he couldn''t stand up.
¡°Do you need help?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright. Just help me if you see that bastard move.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Alright, master~¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol assumed his stance and channeled his mana. It was time to get serious since he had already achieved his goal.
¡®Alright, shall we get serious this time?¡¯
"Gwuoo... Oooh..."
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier followed suit, assuming its stance as it prepared to attack.
¡°Gwuoo¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
A strange connection seemed to have been established between the two for a split second.
¡®Time to y!¡¯
It was at that moment, just as Han-Yeol was about to kick off the ground, that he suddenly sensed a familiar mana presence.
¡°!!!¡±
He immediately shouted with a smile, ¡°Tia! Mavros!¡±
¡°Hoho~ I was waiting for this~¡±
Seuk¡ Tak!
Tia transformed her hands and quickly ran up the walls as soon as Han-Yeol gave themand.
¡°Kieeeeeek!¡±
Mavros was already inbat mode, his wings spread wide as he flew toward the Master Rank Corrupted Soldier.
[Ha! How foolish! It seems you no longer value your life!]
The boss monster was furious with the human who did not obey the rules it had set.
[I¡¯ll make you beg for a swift death!]
Crack¡!
The sound of the boss monster gritting its fangs in anger echoed through the air.
ytime was over; it was now time for the boss monster to punish the insolent human for defying the rules.
[Foolish human! me no one but yourself!]
Woooong!
The boss monster gathered its powerful mana in both hands as it prepared to unleash one of its most formidable curses.
Whoosh!
[Hmm?]
A gust of wind blew, and it seemed the boss monster detected the disturbance in mana, but...
Whoosh!
A figure d in a full suit with a helmet shaped like a falcon soared through the air. The person was flying at an astonishing speed and didn''t slow down for a second, even as they approached the city hall building.
[T-This...!]
Caught off guard, the boss monster was in the midst of casting its potent curse. In that split second, it calcted whether to continue channeling the curse or cancel it and employ a different attack.
While it might sound like a lot to process in a split second, the hyena race were exceptionally intelligent creatures with the brainpower to make such quick decisions.
Bam! Kwachik!
[Kuheok!]
The falcon suit mmed into the hyena, but it managed to save itself thanks to therge shield it was holding with one hand. However, the shield had served its purpose and was nowpletely shattered.
Han-Yeol smirked after witnessing what had just happened. ¡®Alright, it''s over.¡¯
Every hyena carried a shield with them, and this shield was one of their secret weapons as well as their trademark. The shield protected them from danger, and the hyenas depended heavily on it for their survival.
The problem was that destroying the shield was quite tricky, as they tended to avoidbat just when their shields were about to be destroyed. The shield possessed the ability to self-repair while out ofbat, making it extremely difficult to break.
However, it was not without its weakness, as it would take twenty-four hours after the shield had been destroyed for the hyenas to resummon it. Fortunately, the person wearing the falcon suit managed to destroy the tricky shield right from the start.
[No! Damn it!]
Chapter 261: Second Awakening (1)
Chapter 261: Second Awakening (1)
The boss monster remained undamaged, thanks to its shield; however, it was severely shocked to discover that its shield had been destroyed in a single hit.
¡®I''m in trouble.¡¯
It was a low-ranking sorcerer, which meant it didn''t have many spells at its disposal.
[Tara.]
[Han-Yeol.]
Chwak!
The visor covering her face opened, revealing Tayarana''s beauty, which remained as captivating as ever, even though her hair was concealed.
[I¡¯m notte, right?]
[Nope, you¡¯re just on time.]
Ratatatata!
The sound of gunfire rang out shortly after.
Thud!
The door was forcefully kicked down as Mujahid and the Hunters rushed out from it.
[Hyung-nim!]
[Oh, you''re just in time too, Mujahid,] Han-Yeol said with a thumbs-up gesture.
They had arrived at the perfect moment, just as things were about to be dangerous for Han-Yeol alone.
[Hey, you stinky dog. I believe the game''s over now. Don''t you agree?] Han-Yeol sneered at the boss monster with a smirk.
With two Master Rank Hunters and numerous S Rank Hunters on their side, it was abundantly clear that the hyena and its corrupted soldiers were no match for them.
[¡]
The boss monster briefly closed its eyes before reopening them, and they had transformed, now tinged with the color of blood.
[Ah¡ You humans are truly annoying, annoying, and annoying¡ I''m going to rip all of you to shreds! Forget about my experiment!] it dered, its rage evident as it exuded ck mana from its entire body.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
The boss monster''s skin began to expand until it ripped apart.
¡®Hmm? What''s that?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered, as he had never seen anything like this, even in his life as Harkan.
¡®Well, I guess it''s normal for them to develop new spells since time flows differently in that dimension. These bastards always try toe up with something new, after all¡¡¯
They needed to halt the boss monster quickly before it couldplete its spell, but it appeared they were already toote.
[Kakaka! You humans should be honored to see the secret spell of our race! Kafluation[1]!¡±
Woooong!
¡°Gwuoo! Ooooh!¡±
Tak!
The Master Rank Corrupted Soldier suddenly turned around and sprinted toward the boss monster immediately after the spell.
¡®What the hell is that?¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed, utterly bewildered by the bizarre turn of events.
[W-What¡¯s going on?]
[What is that thing doing¡?]
It was the same for the other Hunters too.
Rumble¡ Rumble¡ Rumble¡ Rumble¡
¡®Huh?¡¯
The city hall started shaking as an earthquake rattled the hunting ground.
Cheeng! Cheeng! Cheeng!
[H-Huh?!]
[What?!]
[The corrupted soldiers!]
¡°Gwuooh! Gwuoooh! Gwuoh!¡±
The corrupted soldiers surrounding the city hall shrieked as they converged toward the building.
Shabab was arge terrorist organization with over 1,200 members, and nearly all of them were present at this location. The Goblin raid party had only managed to eliminate about four hundred of them before advancing to the rooftop, leaving roughly eight hundred corrupted soldiers still in the vicinity.
[Prepare forbat!]
[Get ready to fight!]
Chwak! Chwak!
The Hunters readied themselves against the iing horde, preparing their weapons.
[Ah¡ We have to fight those bastards again?]
[I¡¯m not worried about their strength, but I really can¡¯t stand these zombies¡]
[Yeah, they repulse me¡]
These monsters were officially known as corrupted soldiers, but the Goblin raid party referred to them as zombies due to their zombie-like behavior and movement.
There was an unwritten rule among Hunters not to rename a monster that had already been named, but this rule didn''t apply in this case, as these monsters would never appear again after this incident.
"Gwuooh! Gwoooh! Gwuoh!"
The Hunters prepared to face the iing horde at any moment, but...
[Huh?]
[W-What the hell¡?]
The corrupted soldiers didn''t appear to be targeting them this time. Instead, the horde headed straight for the boss monster.
St! St! St! St! St!
The corrupted soldiers clung to the boss monster like wet y.
"Damn it!" Han-Yeol shouted upon realizing what was happening.
He couldn''t be certain of the boss monster''s intentions, but his experience from his time as Harkan told him that the hyena was definitely up to no good. The hyena race was known for constantly devising new spells, so he was certain that they hade up with another terrifying spell.
[Damn it¡ We have to stop that spell, Tara!]
Han-Yeol channeled his mana into his shoulder cannons, which were aimed at the boss monster.
[Okay!]
Chwak!
Shwiiiing! Boom!
Tayarana channeled her mana into her wings and swung her sword the moment Han-Yeol''s shoulder cannons fired.
Chwaaak!
The wings of her Horus suit were not limited to just flying; Mujahid had previously exined that each part of her suit possessed unique effects or abilities, and the wings were no exception.
The Horus Wings had the special ability to gather mana particles from the air, allowing Tayarana to use them instead of her own mana. Needless to say, this was an incredibly overpowered ability for an item to have, and anyone who heard of it would have been green with envy.
This overpowered item in Tayarana''s possession gave her a nearly unlimited supply of mana.
To illustrate how it worked, if she used a skill that required one hundred mana, she would tap into the mana stored in the wings before using her own mana. This,bined with her high mana recovery, gave her nearly limitless mana.
However, the Horus Wing was not the only overpowered item in her possession; the other items were just as formidable.
Chwaaaak!
Tayarana''s aura de followed closely behind Han-Yeol''s mana shell, both aimed at the boss monster casting a strange spell.
Thud! Thud!
¡°D-Damn it!¡±
[¡]
Both Han-Yeol and Tayarana were shocked by what they witnessed. Theirbined attack was incredibly powerful, yet it was easily blocked by the boss monster''s body.
"How is that possible?"
[¡]
Han-Yeol was in disbelief, while Tayarana appeared to be wounded in her pride. They didn''t expect their attack to outright kill the boss monster, but they did anticipate it would at least cause some damage. However, it merely produced a dull thud and failed to even scratch the boss monster.
A few secondster, the boss monster snickered and roared. [Kakaka! Foolish humans! Did you really think such feeble attacks would harm me?! Come! You can try a hundred times over! I''ll let you attack me as much as you want, but it will be my turn after my secret spell has beenpleted!]
The hyena''s sinister voice, dripping with evil and malice, echoed throughout the area.
¡®It really is a special spell, alright... I suppose they designed it to protect the caster while the spell is being channeled, but wasn''t this guy a low-rank sorcerer?¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered.
The hyena was undoubtedly low-ranked, based on Han-Yeol''s experience as Harkan. A sorcerer above intermediate rank wouldn''t have bothered with using such aplicated spell, as they would have been powerful enough to vanquish everything with regr spells alone.
This was a clear distinction between the first and second dimensions, and there was nothing Han-Yeol could do about it.
Kwraaaaang!
Finally, the spell waspleted.
[What?!]
[What¡¯s going on?!]
The Egyptian Hunters were horrified by what they were witnessing.
The boss monster transformed into a colossal creature that bore no resemnce to the hyena afterpleting its spell and fully absorbing the corrupted soldiers clinging to it.
"Krwaaaaaang!"
They struggled to find words to describe the monstrosity before them; it appeared grotesque and unlike anything in their world. If they had to make aparison, it might vaguely resemble the ''Abomination'' from an oldputer game, but even that was a stretch.
[C-Chimera?!]
[What?! A chimera?!]
That was the first word that came to their mind.
¡°Gwuoo Ooook!¡±
Not a single trace of consciousness could be found in the boss monster as it roared and exuded sinister, vile mana.
Han-Yeol immediately recognized this sinister mana, which he had experienced once before. ¡®This is the thing that made my father sick!¡¯
It was the mana that had inhabited his father''s body as a parasite.
"You hyena bastards!"
Han-Yeol concluded that the parasitic mana was a creation of the hyena race that had somehow crossed dimensions and attached itself to his father. Thus, he had yet another reason to kill the hyena in front of him.
Sseuuu...!
The foul smell and the malevolent mana emitted by the boss monster became even more pronounced as it grew in size, stoking Han-Yeol''s anger.
Why? Because if there was one thing in this world that would drive Han-Yeol to madness, it was anything or anyone that harmed his father.
***
¡°Kweeeek Uwooooo!¡±
The hyena, which had been running its mouth and pretending to be intelligent, was nowhere to be found as arger, hideous creature reced it.
The hideous creature was so massive that it could easily step on the entire city hall building and crush it like a tin can.
[Wow¡ Isn''t this too much, hyung-nim?]
[In what way?]
Mujahid rubbed his chin, taking a moment to formte an answer to Han-Yeol''s question. He already knew what the answer was, but putting it into words was proving to be quite a challenge.
[Hmm¡ In many ways?]
[Well, I think so too¡ Damn it¡]
It was exactly as Mujahid had said; things were spiraling out of control in numerous ways.
Han-Yeol had never expected the hyena to use such an outrageous spell in the first ce, and he had never seen such a spell during the decades he spent chasing them down. The spell hadpletely caught him off guard, as he had never imagined they were capable of using such a spell.
[Damn it¡ What should we do?]
[Haha! What else aside from beating that thing to a pulp, hyung-nim? It''s obviously weaker than the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva¡]
¡°Krwaaaaaang!¡±
It was at that moment that Mujahid attempted to mention that the boss monster was weaker than the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva, but he fell silent as the boss monster unleashed its malevolent mana.
[Haha¡ You just realized it now, Mujahid?]
[Ah, yes, hyung-nim¡]
Han-Yeol had sensed from the moment the spell waspleted that it was as formidable as the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva.
Mujahid instantly grew serious, recalling how powerless he had been against the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva. He was certain that if he dropped his guard for even a moment, he would awaken in the afterlife and meet Kharnun.
Kharnun was the Ancient Egyptian God of Death and Rebirth.
¡®I''m not scared of death, but there''s no harm in staying alive longer,¡¯ Mujahid thought.
He believed that, based on his faith, he would spend some time in the afterlife before being reincarnated once again, so he wasn''t afraid of dying. However, there was no way Mujahid would willingly relinquish the life that had just started bing exhrating.
Thanks to Han-Yeol, his once monotonous and dull existence had instantly transformed into an exciting one, and he yearned for more thrilling moments with him.
Tak!
Mujahid mmed his fists together and shouted at the boss monster, [Bring it on, you stinky pile of shit!]
Tayarana took a step forward this time.
[Tara?]
[Yes, Han-Yeol?]
[Are you alright?]
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but be worried about her, as she was probably not in her optimal condition right now. She had entered this challenging hunting ground, a ce where even other Ra Rank Hunters didn''t dare to venture alone. Fighting her way through hordes of powerful monsters to reach here would have undoubtedly taken a toll on her.
1. I have no idea what this means. ??? ??
Chapter 262: Second Awakening (2)
Chapter 262: Second Awakening (2)
This was a hunting ground where even Master Ground Hunters brought their guild or raid party members along with them, yet she was alone.
[Han-Yeol.]
[Yeah?]
[Heal.]
[Oh!]
Han-Yeolpletely forgot the reason why he was an overpowered Hunter.
As Han-Yeol ced his palm between her chest and abdomen, Tayarana felt a chill. It was obvious that she would feel cold, given that her suit was made of some sort of special material that felt cold to the touch.
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
However, Han-Yeol did not feel cold at all; his heart started thumping wildly once he touched her cold hard suit. The thought of the princess wearing such a suit felt erotic to him for some reason.
Han-Yeol had always admired female knights ever since he was young, and he purposely searched for porn depicting medieval settings where a female knight fornicated with a noble.
He was not a pervert; it was just that every man had their own fetish when it came to porn.
[Han-Yeol¡?] Tayarana called out after Han-Yeol froze upon cing his hand near her chest.
Han-Yeol instantly blushed upon hearing her voice and kept his head down to avoid showing his reddened face. He wondered, ¡®W-What''s wrong with me...?¡¯
Countless people had touched Tayarana''s Horus Suit, regardless of whether they were male or female, and she wasn''t bothered by it, as she was wearing the suit anyway.
However, it felt different the moment Han-Yeolid his hands on her. She could feel her face starting to turn red, and it suddenly began to feel warm inside the suit, even though it automatically regted her temperature.
¡®Haa¡ Haa¡¡¯
She began to breathe heavily, but she didn''t want to reveal this side of herself to Han-Yeol. Eventually, she had to close her visor to conceal her face.
Chwak!
¡®Restore¡¡¯
Woooong!
Han-Yeol, after calming himself down, used his skill to heal Tayarana¡¯s wounds.
Restore might not replenish the target''s mana, but that didn''t matter since Tayarana''s mana recovery was far better than anyone else''s.
[Thanks, Han-Yeol,] Tayarana muttered, her voice slightly shaking.
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol was preupied with his own troubles and failed to notice the change in her voice.
[Oh, d-don''t mention it... This is the least I can do for you,] he replied.
Simrly, Tayarana failed to notice the change in his voice as she was preupied with trying to calm herself down too.
It was not surprising that the atmosphere became extremely awkward between them.
¡®Tsk tsk... both of them can be quite frustrating sometimes,¡¯ Mujahid thought as he shook his head.
He could already tell that there was something between the two, which was quite surprising since he was usually dense when it came to reading Mariam''s feelings.
¡°Gwuuu Eeeeeek!¡±
Bam!
The giant monster''s transformation wasplete.
Wooooooong!
It spread its filthy, vile mana all over the ce.
Bam!
It shifted its weight onto one leg, crushing half of the city hall building as if it were a sandcastle.
Bam! Thud!
Despite losing its bnce andnding on its butt, it still towered over Han-Yeol and the others standing on the rooftop of the partially destroyed city hall building.
¡°Wow¡ That thing¡¯s huge¡¡± Tia muttered.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡± Mavros shrieked as if to show he was unafraid of the gigantic monster.
¡®Yeah, I have Mavros, who¡¯s definitely stronger than before, and Tia on my side. I¡¯m no longer the same Hunter,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He was much stronger overallpared to the time when the Horus raid party fought against the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva, but he wasn''t the only one who had grown stronger.
Chwak!
Mavros had significantly improved since the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva raid, and Han-Yeol had also acquired a new monster pet, the Arachnid named Tia.
It wasn''t just Han-Yeol''s group that had be stronger; Tayarana had now achieved the rank of Master Hunter too.
¡®We can win.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt confident that they could defeat the boss monster.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
Shwik!
The boss monster took a swipe at the party without any warning.
[It¡¯sing!]
[I¡¯ll go first!]
Shwooom!
Tayarana spread her wings and soared into the sky.
[Tara!]
Han-Yeol considered stopping her but decided against it. As long as the boss monster''s aggro was focused on Tayarana, Mujahid and the other Hunters would remain safe, creating opportunities for them to deal damage whenever there was an opening in the boss monster''s defense.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Of course, that didn''t mean Han-Yeol was going to stand around and let her do most of the work.
"Get on!" he told Tia.
"Hoho~ Don''t worry about me, master~ I''m going to show that monster what a real ambush is," Tia replied coyly.
Han-Yeol felt relieved after seeing her confidence. Tia was quite dependable at times like this, and she felt like an older sister to Han-Yeol, who had lost his elder sister at an early age due to his parents'' divorce.
¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Don¡¯t worry about me~¡±
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Chwaaak!
Mavros spread his wings at Han-Yeol''s signal and then took off with a resounding boom! He ascended into the air, twisted his body, and vigorously pped his wings, generating another deafening boom! as he soared toward the boss monster.
¡°Eat this! Mana Explosion!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Han-Yeol didn''t botherunching a few simple attacks to gauge the enemy''s strength. Instead, he unleashed three full sts from his shoulder cannons at the boss monster''s face.
He targeted the boss monster''s face because it was the best area to gain a monster''s aggro, a tactic typically reserved for the Tanker in the group. However, Han-Yeol was free to strike the monster''s face since the concept of position no longer applied to him as a Master Rank Hunter.
Seuk¡ Boom!
¡®Oh? This thing isn''t as tough as it looks,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he witnessed the boss monster lift its arm to block the powerful mana shells, even though its attention remained fixed on Tayarana.
¡®This isn''t going to be easy.¡¯
Han-Yeol instinctively knew that this would be a long and challenging battle. However, he had no intention of stopping because of that. It was now time for him to give the boss monster the warm wee it deserved.
¡°Mavros! Poison Spear!¡±
¡°Kyaaaahk¡!¡±
Wooooong!
Mavros gathered his mana to shoot a Poison Spear the moment Han-Yeol gave themand. Then, he let out a shriek before diving toward the boss monster.
Poison Spear was one of Mavros'' most powerful skills, capable of inflicting extremely potent venom that could kill an enemy unless they possessed a powerful skill capable of detoxifying it.
Bam!
¡°Huh?¡±
Mavros'' Poison Spear struck the arm of the boss monster, but the boss monster showed no signs of being poisoned or even damaged. It was a shocking sight when the spear not only failed to prate the boss monster''s arm but also simply dissipated like smoke afterward.
"Kyu?" Mavros tilted his head in confusion and emitted a cry simr to the sound he used to make, despite still being in his grown state.
Of course, the sound was nowhere near as cute as the one he used to make since he was much bigger now.
¡°W-What the hell was that?!¡± Han-Yeol was in utter disbelief.
Still, that did not mean he was simply going to give up.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kiek?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s fuck him up real good this time!¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
It seemed that Mavros now held a grudge against the boss monster for the embarrassment of having his attack blocked so easily.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Boom!
Mavros zipped through the air with a sonic boom as he flew toward the boss monster.
***
Bam!
[Help me!]
[Where are the police?!]
[Help! Police!]
While Han-Yeol and Tayarana were busy fighting for their lives in the Faiyum hunting ground, a separate crisis was unfolding in Cairo. The city was inplete chaos.
Ratatatata!
[Glory to god!]
[Glory to god!]
[Glory to god!]
[Glory to god!]
The same chant echoed throughout Cairo, apanied by the sound of gunfire, plunging the entire city into chaos.
However, the city was not the only thing in chaos at the moment; the government was also in disarray. They had been concentrating all their efforts on Shabab when they were suddenly caught off guard by the terrorist organization, Sword of God.
[Bring down Egypt!]
[Glory to god!]
The Sword of God came prepared this time, recruiting even the smallest terrorist organizations spread throughout Egypt.
[There¡¯s no turning back! We need to finish Egypt this time!]
[Glory to god!]
[Death to the infidels!]
[Glory to god!]
Cairo was not the only city affected; the attacks instantly spread all over the country.
War¡ This marked the firstrge-scale conflict between humans since the dimensional gates appeared. It was a decisive war between modern-day Egypt, influenced by Ancient Egyptian Mythology, and the extremists who sought to impose their religiousws on the nation.
Bam!
[What embarrassment is this?!] Phaophator was enraged upon receiving the reports, mming his fist on the table.
[I-I apologize, sir!]
[It... It happened too quickly for us to react¡]
[Silence! I''ll hold you ountable for this situationter on. First, report on the state of affairs.]
[Y-Yes, sir! There are terrorist attacks urring all over the country. We have identified twenty-seven organizations involved so far. Most of them are small, excluding the five mid-sized ones and thergest one among them, the Sword of God. Our casualties so far include eighty-one civilians, one hundred-one soldiers, and eleven Hunters.]
There were already numerous casualties, and the problem was that the numbers were expected to rise.
[What about the terrorists?]
[We have confirmed the deaths of seventy-eight regr terrorists and three Hunters in action.]
Bam!
[You call this a report?!]
[A-Apologies, sir! T-They caught uspletely off-guard¡]
The Minister of Interior, responsible for the country''s security, was utterly flustered. The nation was rapidly descending into chaos andwlessness, making it difficult for him to even raise his head.
***
Bam!
¡°Argh!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Read the most updated version of this novel and other amazing tranted novels from the original source at [ ]
Han-Yeol pushed Tayarana out of the way and took the hit from the boss monster''s fist, along with Mavros.
Ssh!
Theynded in an old, filthy pond nearby.
"Gwuuu Ooooh!" The boss monster let out a roar, as if celebrating swatting down the annoying fly buzzing around it.
¡°Damn it¡ Isn¡¯t this no different from a sewer?¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Han-Yeol crawled out of the filthy pond. He was unharmed even after taking the full force of the punch, thanks to his high VIT.
¡°Ugh¡ I stink¡¡±
¡°Kyu¡¡±
Both Han-Yeol and Mavros were neat freaks in their own ways, so neither of them could stand how they smelled right now. Unfortunately, Han-Yeol didn''t possess any skills that could clean them up at the moment.
It might have been possible for them to at least attempt to rinse off the smell if he had any water-attribute skills, but it was a shame that he had neither in this situation.
[Bring it on! Bwahahaha!]
[Everything is meaningless¡]
It went without saying that Han-Yeol''s demons were participating in the battle as well. The demons positioned themselves and fought valiantly against the boss monster. The boss monster was a formidable foe that could only be brought down with theirbined efforts.
Boom!
There was no way Han-Yeol was going to simply stay down after being shoved into a filthy pond, and his pet, which took after its owner, was equally determined.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Shwiiing¡ Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Mavros was quite aggressive inbat, much like his owner, and he possessed a battle maniac''s spirit. However, this time, he left all the offense to his owner and focused on flying around as instructed. He understood that the best way to deal damage to the boss monster was for Han-Yeol to handle all the attacking.
This was why Han-Yeol found it quitefortable to fight while riding Mavros, as they were in perfect sync.
Chapter 263: Second Awakening (3)
Chapter 263: Second Awakening (3)
Tia once asked Mavros if it wouldn''t be morefortable to fight alone, but Mavros disagreed with her. He enjoyed fighting freely on his own, yet his desire to overpower stronger opponents outweighed his yearning for freedom in battle.
One of the reasons he enjoyed fighting alongside Han-Yeol was because of this desire, but the most significant reason for him was simply that he relished fighting with Han-Yeol riding on his back. He felt the happiest whenever he engaged in activities with Han-Yeol, and fighting alongside him was his favorite activity.
Shwaaaak!
Mavros extended both of his wings behind him, increasing his flight speed even further.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
The boss monster recognized Mavros as the primary threat in this battle.
The human wearing that strange armor was certainly annoying, but the individual dealing the most damage to it at this moment was the human riding atop the dragon.
Chwak! Sukeok!
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
However, the armor-wearing human couldn''t bepletely disregarded either.
Tayarana was no longer the same person who had slightlycked in the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Raid. Her mana capacity had increased, and she had gained two skills after bing a Master Rank Hunter. Phaophator had also equipped her with new unique artifacts that further enhanced her abilities.
Her father, Phaophator, was confident that her surpassing him would only be a matter of time, even though she hadn''t had the chance to fully adjust to her new powers as a Master Rank Hunter.
¡°Gwuu Ooooh!¡± the boss monster roared after she shed across its back.
However, her expression was far from delighted.
¡°Tsk¡¡±
She was certain that she had delivered a powerful attack, but all she had managed to do was leave a light scratch on its body, as if she had merely grazed it.
Whoosh!
Still, she couldn''t simply stand around and be disappointed by her attack. It was more like the boss monster didn''t afford her the luxury of time to be disappointed, as itsrge hand came flying toward her.
Boom!
She activated her suit''s thrusters and zipped through the sky, evading the attack.
¡°Greuk!¡± the boss monster roared in anger after missing the annoying fly it had been aiming for.
¡®Phew¡ That was a close one¡¡¯
Tayarana might have appeared rxed on the outside, but she was actually quite nervous inside. She knew that if she had been just a split second toote, the boss monster''s gigantic hand would have struck her.
¡°Grr¡!¡±
The boss monster continued to swat its hands around in an attempt to get rid of the annoying pest. However, it soon gave up and lowered its hands after failing to hit her.
¡°Gwuoh? Goo¡ Glub¡¡±
Then, it began mumbling something to itself.
¡®What¡¯s it doing?¡¯
¡°Kiek?¡±
Han-Yeol became alert after noticing a change in the boss monster''s demeanor.
A boss monster was a tricky opponent that could suddenly attack in unexpected ways, unlike normal monsters. Lowering his guard against such an enemy would certainly be a shortcut for Han-Yeol to y a game of rock-paper-scissors with King Yeomra[1].
Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt!
¡®Huh? What the hell is it this time?!¡¯
As expected, the boss monster was preparing something strange. It began conjuring something with its hands, and then the corrupted soldiers it had absorbed rose up from its arms. They gathered in both of its hands to form something resembling a whip.
¡®Haa¡ Damn it¡¡¯
Whoosh! Kwachik!
¡°Gwuuu Oooooh!¡±
Chwak!
¡®Hap!¡¯
The boss monster began wildly swinging its whip, like a child ying with a new toy, before selecting its first target. That target happened to be the one with the highest defense among everyone present¡ªBalrog.
Balrog did not drop his guard for even a second, being the most seasoned veteran among them all. However, a single strike from the boss monster''s whip not only tore his shield apart but also sent him to the demon realm.
Balrog wasn''t the only one damaged by this attack; Han-Yeol took a hit each time one of his demons was reverse-summoned in this manner.
¡®Haa¡ Haa¡¡¯
¡°GWUU OOOOOH!¡± the boss monster roared after testing its whip out, and it seemed very satisfied by it.
¡®Haa¡ Damn it¡¡¯ Han-Yeol cursed as the battle against the boss monster became twice as difficult now that Balrog was gone.
[Mujahid!]
[Yes, hyung-nim!]
[Ask the others to get back! Just you, Tayarana, and I are going to face it!]
[Yes, I understand!]
Their firepower was going to be reduced by a third due to this decision, but there was no other choice. They couldn''t simply ask their preciousrades to throw their lives away just to increase their firepower by a third against the boss.
Furthermore, the Hunters would likely be annihted with a single swing of the whip, so it was far better for them not to get involved in the battle. The Egyptian Hunters were relegated to the role of onlookers, with their primary job being to step in and assist the trio whenever they needed help.
[No¡]
[Damn it¡!]
[How can I live with this shame?!]
[It can¡¯t be helped¡ There¡¯s nothing we can do against a monster like that¡]
[I¡¯m so angry at myself!]
The Egyptian Hunters gritted their teeth in anger upon receiving Mujahid''smand. However, none of them retorted, as they were fully aware that there was nothing they could do.
[We need to be stronger¡]
[Yeah, but how¡?]
[Stop talking about the impossible¡]
Mujahid¡¯s subordinates once again realized how powerless they were as they retreated far away from the battlefield.
Whoosh! Chwak!
Bam!
¡®Keuk! Damn it!¡¯
The boss monster''s whip was truly terrifying, and it seemed as though its firepower had doubled simply by wielding the whip.
¡°Gwuu¡ Oooh¡!¡±
The whip was no ordinary one; it wasposed of corrupted soldiers. It emitted a foul stench of death and spread its filthy mana wherever it passed.
¡®This damned zombie!¡¯ Han-Yeol started referring to the boss monster as a zombie.
Shwoosh! Bam!
¡®Keuk!¡¯
Avoiding the whip was no easy feat, making it seem impossible to approach the zombie now.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡± Mavros cried out as he flew around to his limits, evading the whip.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Whiiing¡ Boom! Boom!
This didn''t mean that Han-Yeol couldn''t attack the boss monster. Mavros was responsible for evading the whip, so all Han-Yeol had to do was ensure he didn''t fall off Mavros while firing Mana Explosions with his shoulder cannons.
Then, a thought suddenly crossed his mind, ¡®I should probably tell Yoo-Bi to focus on enhancing the shoulder cannons first¡¡¯
Han-Yeol had been focused on making a lot of money after Yoo-Bi awakened with her abilities, but he had a change of heart.
¡®I can earn a lot of money by myself, so it doesn''t make sense to waste her abilities on making money. She seems to be interested in weapons these days, so I should ask her to continue developing better ones for me.¡¯
He decided on a new direction for Yoo-Bi. The mana engine could be developed by the other researchers he had hired, as she had alreadyid the foundation for it. Earth desperately needed better and more efficient weapons against the monsters, and these improved weapons would undoubtedly aid the''s rtions with other dimensions once it began trading with them.
Han-Yeol hade up with this theory after spending twenty years in the Bastro Dimension.
¡®Every dimension has its own specialty.¡¯
Of course, he had formted this theory based solely on two dimensions: Earth and Bastro. Earth''s specialty was undoubtedly science, as humans alwayspensated for theirck of physical prowess with advancements in technology. On the other hand, the Bastro Dimensiongged behind in technology but more than made up for it with their physical abilities.
Well, it was still a theory that was difficult to prove, but he had a feeling that he wasn''t far from the correct answer.
Shwiiiik! Kwachik!
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The whip narrowly missed Mavros this time, grazing his tail before mming the ground.
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
¡°Kyaoh!¡±
Meanwhile, on the ground, Furion was navigating the rugged terrain with Mujahid mounted. It would have been impossible for Mujahid to move quickly enough to avoid the whip with his usual movement speed, but Furionpensated for his slowness this time.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
¡®Critical sh!¡¯
Boom! Sukeok!
Han-Yeol and Tayarana continued their onught against the boss monster while circling it, taking turns to draw its aggro to ensure that none of them would be targeted.
¡°Compress!¡±
Kwachik! Bam!
Mujahid was doing his best to attack from the ground, but his strikes didn''t appear to inflict any damage on the boss monster.
He had grown stronger through intense self-imposed training, but there was no way he could match Tayarana''s strength, who had awakened as a Master Rank Hunter and was fully equipped with unique artifacts.
[Damn it! I know that too!] Mujahid gritted his teeth in frustration and anger.
He was quite observant and knew that he wasgging behind Tayarana and Han-Yeol. However, he repeatedly convinced himself that he still had a role to y as long as he remained focused on the battle. Moreover, he believed that he could be stronger if he continued to give his best.
¡®Noonim did it, so I can do it too! I can be stronger like her!¡¯ he clenched his fists with determination.
[Let¡¯s go, Furion!]
¡°Kyaoh!¡±
[Mujahid!] Han-Yeol shouted nervously upon seeing Mujahid get agitated and push himself harder than usual.
¡®Mujahid¡¡¯
He knew very well how Mujahid felt. Despite trying to maintain a cheerful and bubbly facade, Han-Yeol could see the emotions hidden in the prince¡¯s heart without even having to use Telepathy on him.
There had been a time when Mariam briefly talked about Mujahid. ¡°The prince might appear that way, but he carries a heavy burden in his heart. Tayarana-nim always pities and feels sorry for him.¡±
She hadn''t delved into the details, but those words were enough for Han-Yeol to understand that Mujahid hadn''t reached his current position through sheer luck. He had undoubtedly endured hardships to reach where he was, which likely exined his obsession with fighting and power.
¡®Be careful, Mujahid¡¡¯
If Han-Yeol thought of Yoo-Bi as his little sister, then Mujahid was like a little brother to him. He was someone who had managed to breach the wall Han-Yeol had erected to shield himself from others, and as a result, he couldn''t help but think of him in such an intimate manner.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Chwak!
Mavros flew faster than before to put even more pressure on the boss monster.
***
Kwaaaaang!
The boss monster didn''t seem to suffer much damage despite the relentless onught unleashed by Han-Yeol and Tayarana.
¡®Damn it¡ How the hell is it so tough?¡¯
¡®This is frustrating¡¡¯
Both Han-Yeol and Tayarana were incredibly frustrated by theirck of progress. It felt as if they were banging their heads against an indestructible shield.
¡®What should we do¡?¡¯
Even Han-Yeol, who typically came up with clever ideas during battles, waspletely clueless about how to defeat the boss monster, which only added to his frustration.
Whoosh¡!
A cold breeze blew against his face.
¡®Hmm¡¡¯
[¡]
Both of them were racking their brains, trying toe up with a solution against the boss monster.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
However, it appeared that the boss monster went on an even wilder rampage whenever they paused to think.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
¡°Kyaoh!¡±
Meanwhile, Mujahid continued to run around, doing his best while Han-Yeol and Tayarana were frustrated and brainstorming for a solution. He was currently doing his utmost to inflict even a bit more damage on the boss monster if possible.
¡®Mujahid¡¡¯
Han-Yeol pitied him even more the harder he ran around.
[Mujahid!]
[Yes, hyung-nim?!]
¡®Enhance!¡¯
Crack¡!
Han-Yeol did not forget to cast Enhance on Mujahid to assist him.
¡°Haa¡ Haa¡ Haa¡¡±
Mujahid''s breathing was gradually bing rougher as he continued to move diligently until his stamina was nearly depleted. He was already in his second wind after running wild and expending most of his stamina and mana.
This was amon sight among Hunters who failed to maintain theirposure during battle and ended up overusing their stamina or mana.
[Calm down, Mujahid! Keep yourposure and fight properly!] Han-Yeol repeatedly advised him throughout the battle.
[I know, hyung-nim!]
However, Mujahid replied, indicating his understanding, but there was no change in his actions.
¡®Tsk¡¡¯ Han-Yeol inwardly clicked his tongue before refocusing his attention on the boss monster.
¡®Haa¡¡¯
The situation was not looking good as he had used a significant amount of his mana, which he couldn''t replenish with Walking right now.
If there was one distinct difference between Han-Yeol and Tayarana, it was that he wasn''t born with the same innate mana recovery ability as her.
1. King Yeomra is the king of the underworld in Buddhism, who judges the spirit¡¯s deeds while they were alive. ??
Chapter 264: Second Awakening (4)
Chapter 264: Second Awakening (4)
Han-Yeol''s sole mana replenishment skill was Walking, which required him to walk. However, this was not possible at the moment as he was flying while mounted on Mavros.
¡°Gwuuuu Ooooh!¡±
The boss monster attempted to swat down Han-Yeol and Tayarana as they circled around it, but it could sense that they were depleting their mana faster than it was. It might not be capable of speech or appear to be going on a rampage, but it wasn''t foolish enough to overlook the fact that it would be increasingly victorious the longer the battle persisted.
¡®Damn it¡ It¡¯s so massive yet so swift¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
¡°Haaaaap!¡±
Baaaam!
Mujahid exerted all his strength in each attack against the boss monster, resorting to using his bare fists after his Psy des broke early in the battle. He was determined to be of assistance in this fight and, for the first time since meeting Han-Yeol, he activated the fifth ember.
[Don¡¯t.]
Tayarana halted in midair and fixed her gaze on Mujahid.
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol sensed that something was amiss, though he couldn''t quite grasp what it was.
Noticing his confusion, she provided an exnation.
[Mujahid can ignite a total of five embers, but his body can''t withstand the power of all five for an extended period. He might manage it for a while, but he can''t sustain it without causing internal damage to his body. That''s why he shouldn''t do it...]
[What?!]
Han-Yeol was taken aback by her revtion.
[You fool!]
Han-Yeol had been experiencing unease for some time, and he finally identified the cause.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡± Han-Yeol shouted as he made his way toward Mujahid.
[Tara! Please distract that monster for a bit!]
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
Chwak!
Tayarana unfurled her wings and took to the air to once more divert the boss monster''s attention.
Boom! Boom!
She unleashed a flurry of mana bullets in a chaotic pattern, aiming to capture the creature''s focus while skillfully evading its menacing whip.
¡®Hurry up, Han-Yeol¡¡¯
Despite being a Master Rank Hunter, facing the boss monster one-on-one was proving to be a formidable challenge for her. It was evident that she wouldn''t be able to hold out for long.
[Mujahid!] Han-Yeol bellowed at the top of his lungs, his voice echoing throughout the entire area.
Amidst his rampage, Mujahid heard Han-Yeol''s voice, which helped him regain hisposure.
[H-Hyung-nim¡] he stammered, realizing the chaos he had caused.
[What on earth were you thinking?!]
[T-That is...]
Mujahid was utterly speechless, recognizing that he had pushed himself beyond his limits despite knowing he shouldn''t have, and this was the consequence.
¡°Haa¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Mujahid flinched when Han-Yeol let out a sigh, but what Han-Yeol said next caught him by surprise.
[How long can you endure it if I cast Enhance on you?]
[Huh¡?]
He had anticipated a scolding or perhaps even a reprimand from Han-Yeol for using such a reckless skill without regard for his well-being. Thus, he was taken aback when Han-Yeol offered to support him while he used his skill.
[I understand how you feel, so go ahead and fight to your heart¡¯s content. However, always remember to prioritize your safety and well-being.]
Mujahid''s face instantly lit up at those words, and he enthusiastically responded, [Yes, hyung-nim!]
[Anyway, how long can you endure it if I used a top-tier mana stone to cast Enhance on you?]
[Oh! With that, I canst seven minutes.]
[Alright.]
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol produced a top-tier mana stone he had acquired within this hunting ground. Surprisingly, he hadn''t defeated any top-tier monsters during his time here, yet he possessed this valuable mana stone.
How did hee by it?
The origin of this mana stone traced back to none other than Tayarana, who had battled her way from the entrance, vanquishing countless monsters. She had beenpelled to confront the swarm of creatures at the entrance since the terrorists explicitly prohibited her from flying within the hunting ground.
It was during her relentless struggle against these monsters that she had an inexplicable feeling that Han-Yeol was going to reach the terrorists ahead of her. She couldn''t provide a logical exnation; it was simply her instincts guiding her. Nheless, this intuition drove her to collect a few mana stones along the way, just in case Han-Yeol would require them to use Enhance.
That''s how Han-Yeol found himself in possession of twelve top-tier mana stones, and he was now preparing to use one to cast Enhance on Mujahid.
[Seven minutes¡ You could potentially use it for an extended period by toggling it on and off, right?]
[Yes, hyung-nim.]
[Very well, go ahead and use your seven minutes, but I won''t speak to you again if you exceed that time.]
[Thank you, hyung-nim!]
[Sure, sure.]
Han-Yeol tapped Mujahid¡¯s shoulder twice before using his Enhance skill.
Wooooong!
Next, a potent vortex of mana began to swirl, with Mujahid at its core. This mana emanated from the embers that shielded Mujahid from harm.
[Let¡¯s go, Mujahid!]
[Yes, hyung-nim! Furion!]
¡°Kyaoh!¡±
Furion kicked off the ground.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
At the same time, Mavros spread his wings and joined Tayarana, who was fighting against the boss monster all alone.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Swhooong¡ Kaboom!
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
The boss monster contorted its features upon spotting Han-Yeol, though its gaze remained fixed on him, as if he were nothing more than an irritating nuisance. It was primarily irked that Han-Yeol had entered the fray earlier than it had initially anticipated.
Aware that Han-Yeol was not an immediate threat in the battle, it sought to deal with the bothersome female presence buzzing around it before addressing the human riding on the dragon. Unfortunately, the female presence proved faster than it had anticipated, and the boss monsterpletely missed its chance to swat her.
[Tara!]
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
Tayarana finally breathed a sigh of relief as Han-Yeol re-entered the battle, no longer needing to fend off the monster''s whip all by herself.
[Let¡¯s go!]
[Alright!]
Boom!
The next round against the boss monster began, and it was now Mujahid''s turn to take on a more proactive role. Activating all five embers had always subjected him to severe penalties, but he could now endure it with the assistance of Han-Yeol''s ability, even though its effectiveness was still somewhat limited.
[Goblin Fire!]
Fwaaaaa!
A blue me set aze the boss monster¡¯s leg.
¡°Gwuu Ooooh!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
¡°Ack!¡±
The boss monster found itself unable to easilysh out at Mujahid, given that Han-Yeol and Tayarana were effectively diverting its attention.
Nevertheless, the boss monster remained cunning, scheming to employ its feet to crush Mujahid, whom it viewed as nothing more than a nuisance.
Thud¡!
Kwachik!
Mujahid was forcibly thrown from Furion''s back when his pet bore the brunt of the boss monster''s stomp attack. To worsen the situation, Furion''s leg was crushed in the process, rendering it incapable of providing any more assistance to Mujahid inbat.
[Furion!] Mujahid shouted, his worry mounting as he feared for the well-being of his pet monster.
¡°Kyaong! Kyaong!¡±
[Ah¡ That was close¡]
Regrettably, Furion appeared to bepelled to exit the battle due to its leg being entirely shattered. Fortunately, it managed to evade death by instinctively twisting its body and avoiding the boss monster''s foot.
¡°You son of a bitch!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
Han-Yeol raised his sword andunched a relentless assault on the boss monster. Initially, he had fought from a secure distance, utilizing his shoulder cannons while riding on Mavros. However, he waspelled to switch to meleebat after Mujahid narrowly escaped being crushed to death and Furion suffered severe injuries.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Han-Yeol and Mavros valiantly dove toward the boss monster, fighting it in closebat.
Whoosh! Chwak! Bam!
He swung his sword with all of his might once he got as close as possible to the boss monster. ¡®Ex¡ Plosion!¡¯
Kwaaaaang!
He employed his most potent melee attack skill, Explosion, without restraint, and it appeared to have an impact, causing the boss monster to writhe in agony.
Thanks to this, Mujahid managed to drag Furion to a secure distance away from the boss monster.
[Furion!]
¡°Hiiing¡ Hiiiing¡¡± Furion cried in Mujahid¡¯s arms after having its footpletely shattered.
Slurp! Slurp!
Nevertheless, Furion appeared to be more concerned about Mujahid, as it licked his cheek even amidst its painful cries. It seemed to convey that it was alright and inquired about its master''s well-being.
[Furion...]
Truth be told, Mujahid hadn''t formed a deep emotional attachment to Furion. The monster pet served as abat assistant, and that was the extent of their rtionship.
However, witnessing Furion in its current state tugged at Mujahid''s heartstrings, and the pain in his heart gradually transformed into a burning rage aimed squarely at the culprit responsible for crushing his monster pet''s leg.
Mujahid might havee across as aloof most of the time, but he was, in reality, aposed and rational individual who approached matters from an objective standpoint. He wasn''t one to act impulsively on his emotions and rarely revealed his true feelings to others.
Nheless, the time hade to reveal his genuine emotions, and the prevailing sentiment was one of anger, surging like a relentless tsunami.
[You fucking bastaaard!]
Woooong!
Mujahid''s heart began to harness his anger, using it as fuel to further enhance his power.
[Hmm?] Tayarana detected a potent surge of mana emanating from the ground.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Han-Yeol seemed to have noticed it too.
¡°Gwuoh?¡±
Finally, the boss monster recognized that yet another formidable adversary was about to enter the battle. Its fist, previously aimed at Han-Yeol, abruptly halted mid-air, and it simply stood there, observing the human who was unleashing a ferocious surge of mana.
[Hyung-nim! Please heal Furion¡¯s leg!]
[Okay! Healing Bullet!]
Tang! Tang! Tang!
Han-Yeol fired Healing Bullets from his shoulder cannons. He could employ this skill as long as he possessed a weapon capable of projecting his mana.
Shwiiiik!
The bullets streaked in a direct path toward Furion, embedding themselves into the injured leg. Mujahid observed as his monster pet''s leg began to heal.
[Are you alright, Furion?]
¡°Kyaong!¡±
¡®Hmm? Don¡¯t tell me they¡¯re going to sync together?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He had acquired a substantial amount of knowledge about monster pets during his life as Harkan, and he hade to understand that monster pets underwent awakenings simr to humans.
A prime illustration of this was Mavros. However, what he didn''t know was that monster pets could manifest various types of abilities. Beast-type monsters, for instance, could acquire the capacity to alter their size, either growingrger or smaller to engage inbat, akin to Mavros. Conversely, some monster pets formed a deep connection with their masters, enabling them to awaken new strengths through synchronization.
¡®Mujahid¡¡¯
Han-Yeol held the belief that Mujahid and Furion had reached that level, a level akin to that of a Bastro Warrior.
Woooong!
[W-What¡?]
Mujahid observed the transformations taking ce in both their bodies and was somewhat startled by the power emanating from them. Suddenly, it seemed as though he and Furion had be one, enabling him to share his monster pet''s emotions and senses.
[Furion?]
¡°Kyaong!¡±
Both of them had be unified, and not in an unusual or peculiar manner.
Han-Yeol had encountered numerous ways in which monster pets could synchronize with their masters, and this particr instance was far from being an odd one.
Shwaaaaa¡!
Smoke began to billow from both Mujahid and Furion.
Shwaaa!
The smoke thickened, eventually obscuring them from view entirely.
Thud¡! Thud¡!
A few momentster, Mujahid emerged from the dissipating smoke.
"Oh?!" Han-Yeol was astounded by Mujahid''s transformation.
He had finally undergone his second awakening after sessfully synchronizing with Furion. Not only that, it appeared that Furion had also experienced a reawakening.
¡®Wow¡ I never imagined he was going to reawaken faster than me¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled while watching both Mujahid and Furion.
Furion appeared to be the type that fully realized its potential upon reaching its second awakening. It hadn''t gained anything particrly remarkable after its first awakening, except for increased speed. However, there was undoubtedly something distinct about it after this recent reawakening.
As a thought crossed Han-Yeol''s mind, he conducted a thorough examination of Mujahid. ''Huh? He looks like a Bastroling right now¡?''
And he was correct.
Mujahid was presently d in a suit that resembled a fierce beast. The material of his suit didn''t appear to be the rigid metal found in Tayarana''s suit, but rather some form of flexible leather that allowed him greater freedom of movement.
Then, ck and gold spots began to emerge all over his body, gradually transforming him into something resembling a leopard.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me?!¡¯ Han-Yeol had a growing suspicion that he finally understood what was happening.
Chapter 265: Second Awakening (5)
Chapter 265: Second Awakening (5)
Han-Yeol reached the conclusion that Furion''s second awakening was the type that would merge with its owner, judging by the absence of the monster pet.
Monster pets acquired various abilities upon awakening, but Han-Yeol believed that merging with the owner was the most desirable one. Naturally, this ability would prove challenging to utilize unless a strong bond existed between the owner and the monster pet.
Chwak! Chwak!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Han-Yeol noticed that Mujahid was exuding powerful mana.
¡®Oh, have you finally awakened as well, Mujahid?¡¯
In the Bastro Dimension, it was quitemon for warriors to gain a level of strength after merging with their pets.
Shwoooo!
[Hyung-nim.]
[Congrattions, Mujahid.]
[Congrattions.]
[Thank you, hyung-nim, noonim.]
The three of them exchanged nces, but discerning Mujahid''s expression proved impossible, as his entire face was concealed by a mask-like covering.
¡®Punk¡ Haha¡¡¯ Han-Yeol chuckled inwardly, aware that Mujahid was likely the happiest among them all.
This was a historic moment: three Master Rank Hunters had gathered to confront a single monster. Throughout history, there had been no other instances where three Master Rank Hunters united for a single hunt; the most recorded so far involved only two Master Rank Hunters. Needless to say, today''s mission was destined to shatter that old record.
Crack! Crack!
Han-Yeol cracked his neck.
[Alright, it would be embarrassing if we couldn''t defeat one monster with three Master Rank Hunters here, wouldn''t it?]
[Hahaha! You''re right, hyung-nim!] Mujahid chimed in, appearing to return to his usual self.
However, his expression remained hidden behind the mask he wore.
[Of course, Han-Yeol,] Tayarana replied, her tone more rxed now that she no longer had to worry about her little brother.
¡®Hmm? Do I have to cover my face to fit in with them from now on?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
He felt rather in and ndpared to the cool suits the other two were wearing.
¡°Kieeeek!¡± Mavros cried out as if to make sure he wasn''t forgotten.
¡°I know, I know,¡± Han-Yeol replied, patting Mavros'' head.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Things had happened suddenly, but all of them were positive developments, so there were no problems at all.
Moreover, the momentum of the battle had nowpletely shifted in their favor. The fight was no longer a 2.1 against 1 scenario; rather, it was now a 3-on-1 situation, with Mujahid having awakened as a Master Rank Hunter, possessing tremendous physical prowess.
Tak!
Although he still couldn''t fly, his enhanced physical attributes allowed him to jump extremely high and fast.
Chwak!
Mujahid leaped into the air, brandishing the ws hidden in his suit, and scratched the boss monster''s abdomen with them.
¡°Gwuu Ooooh!¡±
Whoosh!
The boss monster retaliated against Mujahid, but he moved faster than Tayarana or Han-Yeol, who possessed flight abilities, easily avoiding the boss monster''srge fist.
¡°Gwuok!¡±
The boss monster appeared to be enraged upon seeing anotherbatant join the fray.
[Bring it on, you pile of shit.]
The battle had only just begun, and the three Master Rank Huntersbined their powers to unleash a ferocious barrage against the boss monster.
***
Kwaaaaang!
It was indeed a vicious barrage of attacks.
[Wow¡]
[Our boss is finally a Ra Rank Hunter!]
[Thank you, O, God of the Sun, Ra!]
[Wow!]
Mujahid''s subordinates were sincerely happy for him, having reawakened as a Master Rank Hunter. Of course, he had yet to officially attain the Ra Rank Hunter status, pending the HUN exam, but that didn''t matter to them.
The Hunters could discern from the mana he exuded and the power he disyed that he was unquestionably a Ra Rank Hunter. He had be a Ra Rank Hunter they couldn''t even hope to challenge, even if they all ganged up on him at once.
The Hunters watched in awe as the three Master Rank Hunters relentlessly assaulted the boss monster, but there seemed to be a small problem.
[Is that thing immortal...?]
[How is it unscathed even after being attacked by three Master Rank Hunters?]
[What is that thing...?]
It was as they said. Despite thebined assaults of Tayarana, Han-Yeol, and Mujahid, the boss monster appeared to have sustained little damage.
¡®What the hell is this thing? How is it still standing despite being on the receiving end of attacks from three Master Rank Hunters?¡¯
Even Han-Yeol was perplexed by the boss monster''s resilience.
It didn''t make sense, even in a top-tier hunting ground. This boss monster hailed from a top-tier hunting ground, and it was a hyena from the Bastro Dimension, a second dimension, which, after all, was just a low-ranking sorcerer.
[Han-Yeol.]
[Yes, Tara?]
[It seems we chose the wrong method to fight against that thing.]
[Method?]
[Yeah.]
Tayarana had been closely observing the battle.
Although she didn''t talk much, she possessed an astounding IQ of one hundred forty, just slightly below Mariam''s, which was one hundred sixty. She had graduated at the top of her ss from the prestigious Cairo University and was much smarter than Han-Yeol in numerous ways.
[That thing should have a weakness somewhere, and it won''t take any damage unless we find that weakness,] shemented.
[Ah!] Han-Yeol gasped, understanding what she meant.
[You finally realized?]
[Yeah.]
It was evident that he would grasp her point quickly.
Han-Yeol harbored the most anger toward the monster, as it was using the same filthy mana that had made his father extremely sick. However, he was also the one who had managed to cure his father and cleanse him of that tainted mana.
¡®This means¡?¡¯
Han-Yeol possessed the key to defeating the boss monster.
[Did youe up with something?]
[Yeah, I''ve experienced the mana that thing is using, and while I might not be able topletely neutralize it, I should be able to reduce its defense.]
[That will be more than enough.]
Han-Yeol nodded confidently.
With three Master Rank Hunters on their side, if they could somehow diminish the monster''s defense and make it vulnerable to their attacks, it would essentially turn into a punching bag.
[I¡¯ll give it a shot.]
[Alright.]
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros spread out his wings and flew up once again.
[Tara! Distract that thing for me!]
[Okay!]
Shwoosh!
Tayarana flew up and zoomed around the boss monster.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The boss monster iled its arms around in an attempt to swat down the annoying fly buzzing around it.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
[Mujahid!]
[Yes, hyung-nim!]
[Help Tara out and keep that thing busy!]
[Leave it to me!]
Kwachik! Boom!
Mujahid kicked off the ground with a strength he could have never disyed as an Osiris Rank Hunter, attacking the boss monster''s leg with his powerful ws.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
The boss monster became even more enraged, having to deal with a fly buzzing around it and a cockroach clinging to its legs.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Whoosh!
It angrily stomped and jumped, attempting to get rid of the pests bothering it.
¡°Haa¡¡± Han-Yeol collected his breath and focused mana into his hands.
¡®Restore!¡¯
Woooong!
He gathered mana into his hands, and this white-colored mana emitted an aura of extreme purity, unlike normal mana. Han-Yeol always found himself calming down and feeling at peace whenever he saw this white mana of his.
Anyway, he concentrated all of the mana into his fist and...
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Mavros immediately changed direction and swooped down toward the boss monster upon Han-Yeol''smand.
¡®Have a taste of this!¡¯
¡°Gwuok?!¡±
¡®Hmm?¡¯
¡°Gwuuu Oooook!¡±
Tayarana and Mujahid were undoubtedly keeping the boss monster upied, but the moment Han-Yeol neared it, it immediately shifted its attention toward him. This happened despite the fact that he was approaching from the boss monster''s blind spot, as analyzed by his Demon Eyes.
¡°Avoid it, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kiek!¡± Mavros instantly responded.
Whoosh!
The boss monster''s whip passed just an inch away from both Han-Yeol and Mavros. If Mavros had reacted even a split second toote, the whip would have struck them dead center.
Gulp¡!
Han-Yeol nervously swallowed the hard lump that had formed in his throat. His instincts were screaming, ''I''m going to be afflicted by that same mana that my father suffered from if I get hit by that whip¡'' He didn''t need to understand why or how it was possible; he knew that his instincts were usually quite urate.
Tak¡ Tak¡
Han-Yeol gently tapped Mavros on his neck twice.
¡°Mavros, slowly¡ Let¡¯s go slowly and don¡¯t get too worked up.¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Mavros was truly an excellentpanion who followed every single order Han-Yeol gave.
"Hmm¡ That thing is quite the tough opponent," Tia remarked.
She couldn''t join this battle because she wasn''t as strong as a Master Rank Hunter, no matter how powerful of a demon she was, and she didn''t possess any supporting abilities like Mavros, who could carry Han-Yeol while flying.
"Hoho~ It seems master hase up with a solution against that thing~" Tia continued.
It was quite rare for her to miss anything, as spiders were excellent strategists who excelled at observing their surroundings.
"This battle will be over soon," she confidently concluded, foreseeing their victory.
"Hoho~ You should hurry up and be stronger, master. That''s the only way things will be fun in the end~ Hohoho!"
Tia''s cryptic words left their meaning unclear, but it wasn''t the focus at the moment.
Whoosh!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Han-Yeol failed to approach the boss monster once again.
"Tsk!"
Growing slowly frustrated, he decided to calm down and focus on his next attempt. He tried five more times, but each attempt ended in failure as the boss monster immediately reacted whenever he neared it.
¡®It''s impossible to get near it. I need to think of another way¡¡¯
It would have been a better idea if he had approached the boss monster first before using Restore, but there was no point inmenting past actions. The boss monster had already identified him as the biggest threat, seemingly willing to let Tayarana and Mujahid attack it as long as it kept Han-Yeol at bay.
''Hyena¡ So this is their weakness¡''
Han-Yeol finally discovered the weakness of the hyenas, a weakness he had failed to discern even as Harkan in the Bastro Dimension. He was certain he was right, judging by how the boss monster remained wary of him.
Han-Yeol, or rather Harkan, had suffered tremendous casualties whenever he shed against the hyenas before bing the Dimension Lord. Their only strategy against the hyenas had been to kill them as quickly as possible, at the cost of a few lives in the process.
"Grrrr¡"
Now, the boss monster and Han-Yeol were locked in a stand-off. More urately, it was Han-Yeol in a stand-off with the hyena sorcerer.
¡®If I can¡¯t get near you, then¡¡¯
Chwak!
Han-Yeol took out his chain for the first time in this battle.
¡®I¡¯ll just have to hit you from a distance.¡¯
Woooong!
Restore was a tricky skill to handle, as it didn''t respond as readily as other skills, due to itsplex healing capabilities.
¡®But there¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be done with willpower!¡¯
Wooooong!
¡°Haaaaap!¡±
Han-Yeol squeezed every bit of mana in his body and conjured a tornado filled with the mana from Restore.
¡°Gwuok?!¡±
The boss monster sensed the imminent danger coursing through every inch of its gigantic body, instinctively knowing it would meet its demise if struck head-on by that tornado.
Thud!
It attempted to attack Han-Yeol while he was preupied with channeling his mana, but...
[Where do you think you¡¯re going?]
[You¡¯re not getting anywhere near my hyung-nim!]
Shwoooong! Bam! Bam!
However, the boss monster was prevented from taking a step toward Han-Yeol by the two other Master Rank Hunters.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
Sensing that the final attack was nearingpletion, the boss monster disregarded the two pests and hurled its gigantic body toward Han-Yeol.
It understood that its body was exceptionally resilient, and there was nothing these awakened beings from the first dimension could do to defeat it, except for the channeled attack.
Chapter 266: Second Awakening (6)
Chapter 266: Second Awakening (6)
¡°Haaaap!¡±
Bam!
A loud sound thundered the moment Mujahid¡¯s fist struck the boss monster, but it wasn''t just a powerful attack; the boss monster realized that its body was suddenly unresponsive after being punched.
¡°Gwuoh?¡±
It attempted to take a step forward, but its body simply wouldn''t obey.
"Haha! Where do you think you''re going?"
Tia suddenly appeared out of nowhere and secured the boss monster''s legs to the ground with her spider webs.
Initially, she had no intention of getting involved in the battle, but she decided to help after observing that Han-Yeol seemed to have a strategy to deal with it.
The spider web she used to bind the boss monster''s legs wasn''t the poisonous web she typically employed, but rather the highly durable web utilized by certain spider species.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
"Hoho~ It looks like a cuterva from this angle~"
"Gwuoook!"
The boss monster appeared determined to free itself by tearing apart the spider web.
[I won¡¯t let you!]
[¡]
Shwooong¡ Kwaaang!
There was no way the two Master Rank Hunters were going to sit idly by and watch the boss monster free itself.
Han-Yeol was slightly taken aback after witnessing Tia bind the boss monster, but he saw this as an excellent opportunity. It was clear to him that defeating the boss with sheer strength alone was impossible, which is why he decided to channel Restore.
However, the boss monster seemed to have caught on to his n and ignored everything else, focusing solely on him. Fortunately, Tia intervened at just the right moment, restricting the boss monster''s movement.
"Hoho~ This is why humans are considered weak creatures that need assistance to survive~"
The Arachnids had a very intricate way of thinking, and the same could be said for Tia.
¡°Gwuuu Oooook!¡±
Creak¡!
The boss monster tried to take another step forward to cut the spider web.
¡°Hoho~ Where are you going?¡±
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Haaap!¡±
Kwaaang!
Tia shot out more spider webs, while Mujahid and Tayarana unleashed their attacks.
Shwak! Shwak!
"Oh~ You look so good when you flinch and squirm like that~"
The boss monster failed for the second time to cut the spider webs restricting its movements. However, the additional spider webs shot out by Tia made it even more challenging for it to move.
"Gwuok!" the boss monster let out a frustrated roar, seemingly devising a way to break free from the spider webs.
''Hmm?''
Tia''s sharp senses detected this sudden change in the boss monster''s behavior. Her senses were so keen that she noticed almost everything happening around her, and she knew it was only a matter of time before it broke free from her webs.
''Hurry up, master...''
She had already done her part, leaving it to Han-Yeol toe up with a n to defeat the boss monster.
***
Woooong!
A powerful yet beautiful mana began to emanate from Han-Yeol, and the white luster it emitted imbued it with a holy aura.
''If Restore is the creature''s weakness, then I just have to weaponize it...''
Han-Yeol wasn''t merely focused on defeating the boss monster; he was contemting whaty ahead.
''We will frequently sh with the hyenas once Earth bes a second dimension. I''ll have a significant advantage against them if I know their weaknesses beforehand.''
Wooooong!
''Keuk!''
Regrettably, it wasn''t easy for him to control his healing ability, something he had never attempted before. Taming the healing skill proved quite challenging, and the fact that the mechanics of white mana differed from those of blue mana onlypounded the difficulty.
''I won''t give up just because it''s difficult!''
Han-Yeol was no longer the same twenty-nine-year-old Lee Han-Yeol. While only a few seconds might have passed in real time, he had lived for two decades in the Bastro Dimension, even reaching the pinnacle as its Dimension Lord.
''Stay down and listen to mymand!''
With all his strength, Han-Yeol attempted to control Restore.
Wooooong!
Then, the mana that had been spreading around him suddenly dissipated like a mirage.
"Greuk... Greuk...!"
The boss monster sneered, sensing that the threatening mana had vanished, thinking that the human had failed to control it.
Han-Yeol might have felt extremely annoyed seeing that arrogant, smug smirk on the grotesque monster''s face, but he couldn''t care less about what the monster was doing at the moment,pletely distracted by the flood of messages cascading in front of his eyes.
Ding!
[You have acquired a new power: Light Mana.]
[A creature possessing Light Mana in the first dimension is akin to a god.]
[Obtaining Light Mana is usually only possible once your dimension has entered the second stage.]
[The Bncer of Dimensions salutes you for your extraordinary achievement.]
[Your name will be immortalized in the annals of dimensional history.]
¡®W-What the hell just happened...?¡¯ Han-Yeol was utterly bewildered by the flurry of messages.
He had been attempting to control Restore''s mana to defeat the boss monster and gain the power to exploit the hyena race''s weaknesster on. However, he never could have imagined in his wildest dreams what he would achieve in the process.
Ironically, this was not the end of his surprises.
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Restore¡¯ has risen.][ref]Rank was not mentioned so I had to leave it at this.]
[A new skill has been created: Light Attribute (F)]
[A new skill has been created: Light Exorcist Sword (F)]
¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol had anticipated gaining new skills, but he never expected to acquire precisely the skills he needed for his current situation.
It felt as though someone was watching over him, providing him with precisely the skills required.
¡®Wow... This is too good to be a coincidence¡¡¯
[I concur, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hey, Karvis.¡¯
[I believe the time to conclude this battle has arrived.]
¡®I agree.¡¯
Shwiiik¡
It was precisely as Karvis had stated. It was now time to bring this battle to an end since Han-Yeol had already acquired the skill he desired.
"Great job, Tia."
"Hoho~ Just hurry up and finish this, master. We''ve been battling for thirty hours already, and I''d like to go home and freshen up."
¡°Hahaha! Alright, alright.¡±
ck! ck! ck! ck!
Tia withdrew as she was no longer required after sessfully restraining the boss monster''s movement. She understood this better than anyone else and thus burrowed into the ground, reappearing beside the Egyptian Hunters.
"Hiiik!"
Naturally, the Hunters shrieked in horror when Tia suddenly appeared beside them. They initially mistook her for a monster and were on their guard, but they soon realized that she was one of Han-Yeol''s monster pets.
¡°Tsk, tsk¡ How can they call themselves Hunters?¡± Tia clicked her tongue and grumbled.
She found most humans to be quitecking, with the exception of her master.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Kiek!¡±
Han-Yeol and Mavros flew toward the boss monster once again.
¡°Gwuoh! Gwuoh!¡±
The boss monster was convinced that Han-Yeol had failed in whatever he was attempting, so it decided to confront him directly.
''What the hell is that?'' Han-Yeol thought in disbelief.
He looked down and noticed that the boss monster''s feet were still entangled in the spider webs. He found it absurd that it would choose to face him head-on while its feet remained bound, shattering his perception of the hyena race being the most intelligent among the Bastrolings.
Nevertheless, he wasn''tining, as the boss monster''s arrogance would actually make things easier for him. It didn''t matter what the boss monster did as long as he could defeat it more easily.
Han-Yeol had acquired the best weapon to vanquish the boss monster and didn''t hesitate to use it immediately.
¡®Light Exorcist Sword!¡¯
Woooong!
A powerful surge of white mana emanated from Han-Yeol''s heart.
"Gwuok?!"
The boss monster finally grasped that the human had indeed seeded in acquiring light attribute mana and desperately attempted to increase the distance between them.
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
Kwachik!
¡°Gwuok?¡±
Unfortunately, its feet wouldn''t budge an inch, and it was only then that it remembered that some peculiar spider had bound its feet with spider webs a while ago.
[It¡¯s toote!]
[¡]
Kwaaaang!
Tayarana and Mujahid unleashed their attacks on the boss monster to further immobilize it. They had no idea what Han-Yeol was attempting to do, but they assumed that he had an effective n in mind, so they simply proceeded to immobilize it.
¡°Haaap!¡±
¡°Gwuook!¡±
Kwachik!
[Fatal sh.]
Sukeok!
¡°Gwuuu Ooook!¡±
Tayarana and Mujahid''s attacks failed to inflict any damage on the boss monster, but they managed to halt its movements, providing Han-Yeol with the opportunity he required toplete his skill.
''Descend.''
Whiiing! Whiiing! Whiiing! Whiiing!
Five swords made of light descended from the heavens.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
"Gwuuu Oook!"
The swords pierced through the boss monster''s four limbs.
Tsshhhhh!
¡°Gwuuuok!¡±
The boss monster roared in agony as the sound and odor of something burning filled the air.
[What¡¯s this smell¡? Ugh¡!]
[Let¡¯s get out of here, Mujahid.]
[Okay, noonim.]
Whoosh!
Mujahid and Tayarana promptly retreated after realizing that the stench emanating from the boss monster''s burning body was hazardous.
¡®Good job,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, recognizing that the stench originated from the vile, corrupted manaposing the boss monster''s body.
¡°Mavros.¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros flew toward thest remaining sword of light at Han-Yeol''smand. Then, Han-Yeol gripped the sword.
Shwaaak!
The initially average-looking sword of light transformed into a proper sword upon his touch. It featured a blue hilt and an edge sharper than most swords on Earth, with inscriptions that Han-Yeol couldn''t decipher.
''It''s probably some sort of spell sealing it,'' he decided to think that way and ignored it for the time being.
Wooong! Wooong! Wooong! Wooong!
The sword continued to emit the same light mana Han-Yeol had used to summon it.
Seuk...
Han-Yeol raised the sword and channeled his mana once more.
Tak...!
He gently nudged Mavros on his side, and the ck dragon immediately flew toward the boss monster upon receiving the signal.
¡°Gwuoooook!¡±
The boss monster waved its unsealed hand, grabbing its whip and swinging it at Han-Yeol.
Chwaaaak!
However, the whip followed an awkward trajectory, and there was no chance it would hit Han-Yeol while he had Sixth Sense activated.
Han-Yeol and Mavros continued to fly toward the boss monster without hesitation.
"Kieeeeek!"
"Haaaaap!"
"GWUOOOK!"
Their cries reverberated through the hunting ground as a bright light erupted the moment they made contact.
¡°Euk!¡±
¡°¡!¡±
Tayarana and Mujahid werepelled to avert their eyes due to the blinding light explosion.
It didn''t take long for the light to dissipate, and once they regained their vision, Tayarana and Mujahid promptly rushed toward where the boss monster had been.
[Han-Yeol!]
[Hyung-nim! Are you alright?!]
Sniff!
[What¡¯s this smell?]
[¡!]
The repugnant smell still lingered where Han-Yeol had stood moments ago. It was so foul that both Tayarana and Mujahid found it hard to endure. However, their priority was finding Han-Yeol, so they did their best to ignore it while searching the vicinity.
Fortunately, they could sense Han-Yeol''s mana not too far away.
[Hyung-nim!]
[Han-Yeol.]
Both of them quickly located Han-Yeol and rushed to his side, and what they saw left their jaws hanging in disbelief.
Chapter 267: Horus (1)
Chapter 267: Horus (1)
[W-What¡ How in the world?!]
The battle was still raging when Tayarana and Mujahid reached the source of Han-Yeol''s mana. The culprit behind the massive boss monster resembled a hyena, walking on its hind legs, and its body was in tatters as it quivered in fear before Han-Yeol.
[I was lucky to have found your weakness, you scumbag,] Han-Yeol dered.
Wooong!
He gathered his Light Attribute in his left hand and waved it in front of the hyena.
[Kek! So that''s what it was... Hahaha... You just got lucky, human... But remember this! We, the mighty hyena race, have no weakness! We will ovee whatever weakness you think you found before you know it!]
[Ah, I''m aware of that. I''ve fought against you guys countless times, so you don''t have to tell me that.]
[What nonsense are you spouting, human? Your world is only in the first dimension, while our Bastro Dimension is already in the second dimension!]
[Haha! Who knows?]
The hyena frantically looked around, attempting to buy time through meaningless banter with Han-Yeol. All it needed was to recover enough to cast another spell, and it was certain it could defeat the humans closing in on it.
Thud¡
Han-Yeol took a step forward.
[W-Wait!]
The hyena hurriedly tried to stop him froming near.
[Hmm?]
[I will tell you a very important secret!]
[And what secret might that be?]
Han-Yeol was momentarily shaken. The intensity of the battle had caused him to forget about it, but he still had no clue how a creature from the second dimension managed to arrive on Earth, which was still in the first dimension.
Moreover, his familiarity with the Bastro Dimension, where he had lived for twenty years, heightened his curiosity about how this was even possible. If anyone had the answers, it would likely be the hyena in front of him, currently existing in the first dimension.
However, it ultimately turned out to be a trap.
Tak!
[Hahaha! Hurry up and get corrupted!]
The hyena had already depleted most of its mana creating the gigantic boss monster, but it managed to recover enough for one final spell.
¡®This world will be mine if I put this human under my control!¡¯
It believed Han-Yeol was the most potent creature in this dimension, and that belief wasn''t entirely unfounded, considering he had defeated the nearly impregnable boss monster.
Unfortunately for the hyena, Han-Yeol''s reflexes surpassed even those of the second dimension, thanks to Sixth Sense. While he couldn''t bring the skills he had acquired during his twenty years in the Bastro Dimension to Earth, he didn''t bother trying, knowing they wouldn''t work.
However, there was one skill he had sessfully brought back, ''Hard Counter,'' the one he had used most frequently in the Bastro Dimension. He hadn''t had much opportunity to use it upon returning to Earth, but the hyena''s ambush provided the perfect chance.
Shwik!
Using his hand covered in Restore, he blocked the hyena''s hand casting the corruption spell and swung his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword with his right hand to sever its neck.
Upon witnessing the skill Han-Yeol had just employed, the hyena uttered its final words, [Y-You are¡ H-Hark¡!]
Chwak!
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol had no interest in what it had to say, and his sword moved faster than the hyena''s mouth.
Whoosh! Thud¡!
The hyena''s head flew six meters away from its body, rolling another thirty centimeters afterward. The headless body knelt on the ground before copsing lifelessly.
Thud!
"Haa..." Han-Yeol regted his breathing after employing the skill he hadn''t used in quite some time.
[Hahaha! So that''s how it was...]
Then, he suddenly heard the hyena''s voice from somewhere.
¡®Oh, right¡¡¯ Han-Yeol remembered an important detail he had been overlooking.
.
Harkan had lost to the hyenas three times before bing the Dimension Lord, but he hadn''t faced them afterward, as the hyenas had gone into hiding. These creatures were exceptionally intelligent and knew that they''d face extermination if they recklessly opposed the Dimension Lord.
The Dimension Lord held sway over most of the races in the Bastro Dimension, and the hyenas were fully aware they''d be defeated even before they could cast a single spell.
Han-Yeol was well-acquainted with the spells used by the hyenas.
¡®The hyenas don''t die unless you crush their heads¡¡¯
Neither the hyenas nor the Bastrolings understood how this phenomenon worked, but it wasmon knowledge that they wouldn''t perish unless their heads were crushed. This was why some hyenas deliberately removed their heads and created alternative bodies forbat.
[Oh right, you guys don''t die unless your head gets squashed, right? Ipletely forgot about that since I haven''t fought you scums for quite a while now.]
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
Han-Yeol walked toward the hyena''s head rolling on the ground.
Chwak...!
He grabbed the hyena¡¯s head by its fur and raised it in front of his eyes.
As expected, the hyena had its eyes wide open. When he nced over at its body, he saw that no part of its body showed signs of decay. Even the point where its head had been severed from its neck didn''t bleed a single drop of blood.
The hyena burst intoughter after opening its eyes and meeting Han-Yeol''s gaze. [Bwahaha! It''s been a while, Dimension Lord Harkan! No, should I call you the soul of the previous Dimension Lord?]
[Call me whatever you like.]
[Haha! This is really ironic and funny at the same time! Who knew that the arrogant Dimension Lord would reincarnate into this lowly first dimension of a world? Hmm... Judging by your appearance, I guess time flows differently between the Bastro Dimension and this ce called Earth! You couldn''t have possibly grown that big in such a short period of time.]
[You seem to know a thing or two about me, judging by how talkative you are. But it''s been quite a while since Ist subjugated you hyenas, hasn''t it?]
[Of course!] the hyena eximed loudly.
[You are the sworn enemy of us hyenas! We should''ve corrupted you much sooner, but you were far too powerful for us... That''s why! We secretly recorded all of your battles and studied your movements! Not only that, we abducted a few of your fellow canines and used them as test subjects too! Kwahaha!]
[You guys never change, do you?]
The hyena deliberately mentioned the canine race to provoke Han-Yeol, but he surprisingly remained unfazed. After all, he was well aware of the hyenas'' capabilities, and nothing it said at this point would likely surprise him.
Besides, his primary motivation for trying to subdue the hyenas had been their habit of abducting other creatures and using them as test subjects.
[Anyway, we have researched you as thoroughly as possible, hoping to create a clone just like you! No other beast will be as familiar with you, Harkan, as us, hyenas!]
[Well, hearing that you guys were stalking me is a bit annoying.]
Han-Yeol finally disyed some emotion as the thought of someone stalking and researching him gave him goosebumps.
[Now! Kill me!] the hyena confidently said as it knew that its time hade.
However, Han-Yeol seemed to have other ideas.
[Nope.]
[W-What?!]
The hyena was shocked. Why was Han-Yeol refusing to kill it when they had fought each other to the death? This was uneptable.
[You despicable Dimension Lord! Kill me right now!]
The hyena preferred to die rather than suffer shame at the hands of the enemy. However, its blood pressure shot up upon realizing that the despicable human had no intention of granting it a swift death.
[Hey, hyena.]
[What?!]
[Do you know what¡¯s the difference between the Bastro Dimension and Earth?]
[Why should I care?!]
[Hohoho! It¡¯s the advancement in science and technology.]
[So what?]
[Just wait and see¡ Hehehe¡ Hehe¡]
[No! Just kill me now! Kill me, coward!]
The hyena continued screaming, but Han-Yeolpletely ignored its ramblings.
¡®Not obtaining the experience and the chance of achieving my second stage awakening is a waste, but this creature has even greater value than that,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He suppressed his greed. However, he couldn''t help butment, as the hyena was bound to yield not only a wealth of experience points but also items and mana stones.
¡®Oh right, its items and mana stones should be with its body, right?¡¯ he pondered, immediately turning toward the hyena''s lifeless body.
It stilly dead on the ground, not moving a single muscle.
¡®Well, it''s a waste, but I guess I''ll have to make do with this. I can try to achieve my second stage awakening by hunting down random monsters, right?¡¯
In the end, Han-Yeol had to suppress the greed welling up within him.
***
That marked the end of Han-Yeol''s conversation with the hyena, but Tayarana and Mujahid had witnessed the entire scene of him talking to the hyena''s severed head.
[H-Hyung-nim¡?!]
[Hey, Mujahid. Take this.]
Whoosh!
[H-Huh¡?!]
Tak¡!
Mujahid reluctantly caught the hyena''s severed head as it was tossed to him by Han-Yeol.
[You despicable human! Kill me! Kill me now!]
The hyena would have forcibly entered Han-Yeol''s mind andmunicated directly with him using some form of telepathy, but it couldn''t use its skills after only having its head left. For now, simply breathing and not dying was the best the hyena''s skeletal body could manage.
The hyena didn''t have many options, as it couldn''t kill itself by biting its tongue; first, it wasn''t powerful enough, and second, it would only endure agonizing pain without dying. The only way for a hyena to die was to have its brain crushed into a pulp, which was not possible at the moment.
[W-What is this, hyung-nim?!]
[¡]
Mujahid grimaced and looked at Han-Yeol in disbelief. He wasn''t the only one; even Tayarana grimaced after taking a look at the hyena''s head. She had witnessed numerous things while fighting both monsters and terrorists, but this was her first time seeing a severed head floating and chatting away.
[Ah, that thing won''t die unless its brain has been smashed. Also, that thing is from the second dimension, so I n on capturing it alive and handing it over to the HUN. You have to go there and take the test anyway, right, Mujahid?]
[Yes, but... Do I really have to...?]
Mujahid had now be a Ra Rank Hunter as well, and it was soon going to be time for him to go to the HUN to be an official Master Rank Hunter. However, that didn''t mean he was fine with holding the hyena''s severed head.
This monster had dared to cause trouble and pain for hyung-nim and noonim, and he wanted nothing more than to stomp on its head and kill it. Unfortunately, he couldn''t simply disobey Han-Yeol, and he wasn''t the type to do anything that would upset him.
Chapter 268: Horus (2)
Chapter 268: Horus (2)
[Let¡¯s see¡ I probably should¡]
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol took out a dagger crafted from the highest-quality materials and walked toward the hyena''s remains.
Seuk¡!
¡°Ugh¡! That stinks¡!¡±
The body, detached from the head, emitted a repulsive stench as its vile mana leaked from the wound on its neck. Of course, fixing this was quite simple for Han-Yeol, at least.
¡®Restore!¡¯
Woooong!
[Y-You damn human!]
The hyena cried out upon witnessing its body purified right before its eyes. It despaired because it was now impossible to reattach its head to its body after the dark mana within it had been purified.
The hyena was now stuck as just a head, and the only way it could obtain a body was to create a makeshift one. Of course, a lot of preparation was required before it could attach itself to a body, but preparing one was nearly impossible now since it couldn''t do anything as just a single head.
[Shut it, head.]
Pukeok!
¡°Arf!¡±
Mujahid had no idea what the hyena was saying, but he smacked it nheless since he found it annoying. Although he smacked it quite lightly, it appeared to have inflicted significant damage, given his current status as a Master Rank Hunter and the lingering animosity from the grueling boss fight a while ago.
The hyena winced like a dog before falling silent.
[Wow? Did you just bark like a dog?]
[Shu¡ Shut it, human! I¡¯ll have your head on a stake one day!]
Unfortunately, the hyena was helpless in its current situation unless someone came to its aid.
While the hyena and Mujahid were upied filming their si, Han-Yeol finished purifying the body. It was now time to dismember the creature''s remains.
As he removed the robe and equipment the hyena had been wearing, he wondered, ''How long has it been since I dismembered a monster''s corpse?''
¡®Oh? These are going to fetch quite the price,¡¯ he thought, eyeing the valuable items.
The hyena might have been a sorcerer, but Han-Yeol was certain that the robe and items would fetch a pretty penny if he sold them to magician-type Hunters.
Puuuk!
With a swift motion, he stabbed the dagger deep into the hyena''s left chest while Demon Eyes painted his eyes red.
Seuk¡! Seuk¡! Seuk¡! Seuk¡!
He carefully cut through the hyena''s chest muscles until he reached its rib cage, employing extremely delicate and precise movements.
[¡] Tayarana observed his actions closely, remaining silent.
Chwak!
After sweating for three minutes, Han-Yeol was finally able to extract the mana stone from the hyena''s chest.
"It''s finally out! Item Appraisal!"
He immediately used his skill to examine the mana stone''s details.
Ding!
[Purified Heart of Hyena Sorcerer]
Type: Mana Stone, Jewel
Description: A Hyena Sorcerer''s heart, purified by Light Mana. It once harbored extremely evil and sinister mana, but now it contains potent, purified mana. Possessing this jewel alone will bestow blessings upon the user, but a skilled craftsman can unlock its full potential.
*All stats +5%
*10% additional damage against corrupted creatures
*Resistance to low-ranking sorcerer¡¯s corruption skills
*5% resistance against mind-control spells
*Additional effects will be unlocked once crafted or attached to an item
¡®Wow¡ It''s already this good just by having it in my possession...?¡¯ Han-Yeol marveled at the jewel''s effects.
He couldn''t imagine how much better the effects would be once it had been processed, considering how impressive it was in its raw form. Some might underestimate this jewel for having only five effects, but the fact that it increased the owner''s stats by five percent simply by possessing it was more than enough to deem it overpowered.
With Han-Yeol already receiving numerous buffs to his stats thanks to Mavros, adding this jewel would grant him a total of a thirty percent increase in his stats. He had be the worst nightmare of his enemies.
¡®Dimensional Storage.¡¯
Wooong!
Han-Yeol summoned his dimensional storage and carefully ced the jewel inside. He didn''t forget to stow away the hyena''s item in his storage as well.
[Han-Yeol.]
[Yes, Tara?]
[Are you done?]
[Yeah, I¡¯m done.]
[I see¡]
She finally let out a sigh of relief after confirming that it was all over.
[Good job, Tara.]
Han-Yeol walked over to Tayarana and gently grasped her shoulder.
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
His heart began to race the moment he wrapped his arm around her shoulder. However, he remained focused onforting Tayarana and feeling relieved that she was safe and unharmed.
¡®It''s a relief that nothing happened to her,¡¯ he thought to himself.
He couldn''t fathom what he would have done if something had befallen her, or worse, if she had lost her life.
Seuk¡
Tayarana hugged him.
[T-Tara?!]
[Let¡¯s stay like this for a while¡ Just a while¡]
[A-Alright¡]
Han-Yeol was notining. The cold and hard Horus Suit Tayarana was wearing stood between them, but he didn''t mind it at all. The fact that he was embracing the world''s most beautiful woman was more than enough for him, and he didn''t mind the cold, hard armor because it was a part of the woman he loved.
Of course, there was bound to be someone who would disrupt such an atmosphere.
[Hyung-nim! How long do I have to hold onto this stinky, noisy head?!]
[Shut it, you filthy human! Just kill me already!]
The mood was perfect, but Mujahid and the hyena head just had to destroy it with their ruckus.
Kwachik!
A cross-shaped nerve bulged on Han-Yeol''s forehead.
¡®The mood was perfect, but you had to ruin it... Mujahid¡!¡¯
Han-Yeol could feel his anger welling up inside him, but he had no choice but to suppress it. After all, getting mad at Mujahid at this time would be ratherical.
[Tara.]
[Yes?]
Tayarana had no choice but to leave Han-Yeol¡¯s embrace.
¡®Tsk¡ Such a shame¡¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grumbled inwardly.
Ironically, unbeknownst to Han-Yeol, Mujahid was snickering inside. ¡®I want things to work out between you and noonim, but I can''t let you have it easy when things aren''t working out between me and Mariam, hyung-nim. Hehehe!¡¯
As it turned out, Mujahid had intentionally disrupted the mood between the two. It was impossible for him not to have read the atmosphere between them, especially since he was now a Master Rank Hunter sensitive to mana and emotions.
[Mujahid.]
[Yes, noonim!]
Tayarana walked over to Mujahid before saying, [I¡¯ll leave cleaning this ce up to you.]
[Yes, just leave it to me, noonim!]
¡®Haha! Noonim can be quite adorable when she''s upset.¡¯ Mujahid simplyughed, fully aware that his sister was trying to get back at him by making him clean up.
He had always been on the receiving end of Tayarana''s criticism, so this was nothing new, but somehow, it felt like he had struck a blow this time.
¡®Hmm... This isn''t that bad. I might develop a habit of disturbing them... Hahaha!¡¯ he thought while snickering inwardly.
The whole situation eventually came to an end, and the three Master Rank Hunters joined the other Hunters and Tia, who were waiting nearby.
[My prince!]
[Princess!]
[Are you alright?!]
[I am d both of you are safe!]
They were all Mujahid''s subordinates, but they were still veteran soldiers who had sworn allegiance to their mothend. This meant that they were slightly more concerned about Tayarana, as she was the future of Egypt.
¡°Hoho~ Good job, master~¡± Tia said.
¡°Kyu!¡±
Mavros was no longer inbat mode, so he was resting on Han-Yeol¡¯s shoulders.
¡°Haha~ Okay~ Good job to you too, senior-nim~¡±
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡± Mavros cried out in joy when he was recognized.
¡°Hoho~¡± Tia covered her mouth andughed.
¡°Good job to you too, Tia,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Hoho~ I didn¡¯t do that much, master~¡±
¡°Still.¡±
¡°Hoho~¡±
***
There was nothing else for them to do now that the boss monster had been defeated, except to leave the hunting ground together with the hostages they had rescued.
Fortunately, the underground hunting ground did not copse or be blocked after the boss monster''s defeat. Things seemed to be proceeding quite smoothly, but troubles often arose from the most unexpected ces.
"Ah! It''s finally over!" Han-Yeol eximed as he stretched after exiting the hunting ground.
It had taken them an entire day to navigate the underground hunting ground because they had lost the map during the battle against the boss monster, so they had to rely on their memory to find their way.
It was at the moment when they finally sat down to rest after leaving the hunting ground that...
Boom! Boom! Boom!
"W-What was that?!" Han-Yeol jumped up upon hearing the sounds of the explosions.
[W-What?!]
[That came from the direction of Cairo!]
[What''s going on?!]
Everything had been fine when they entered the dungeon, so what were these sounds of explosions? The entire party was thrown into chaos by the sudden unexpected turn of events, but Han-Yeol kept his cool. He immediately headed straight for the car they had hidden and switched on his mobile phone to make a call.
Ring¡! Ring¡! Ring¡! Ring¡!
[H-Han-Yeol Hunter-nim?!]
¡°Vidya, what¡¯s going on right now?!¡±
[W-We are in a state of emergency, Hunter-nim! The terrorists have struck not only Cairo but the entirety of Egypt simultaneously! The entire country has been mobilized to fight against the insurgents!]
"What?!" Han-Yeol felt a sharp migraine upon learning that a terrorist attack was underway in the country.
He had thought that the terrorist threat had subsided with Shabab, but it turned out that it was not the end, as numerous terrorist groups had simultaneously attacked Egypt.
"What''s the situation with the Egyptian military?"
[They are doing their best, but the terrorists are attacking multiple ces at once andunching guerri warfare, making it difficult for them to push the insurgents back. Even the Hunters have been deployed, but there are some extremist Hunters who have sided with the terrorists and are wreaking havoc in the country!]
¡°Damn it!¡±
The prospect of this ''holy war'' had always loomed on the horizon since the country shifted its religious alignment during modernization. The decision to move away from religion and embrace secrism, with the Ancient Egyptian gods making a return, had enraged many extremists.
Initially, these extremists had not caused much trouble, as the country''s secr stance allowed everyone to practice their religion freely.
However, the recent terrorist attack acted as a signal for every disgruntled extremist in the country to take up arms.
It was at this moment that Mujahid approached Han-Yeol and asked in Korean, ¡°What about father, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Hold on. Hey, Vidya.¡±
[Yes, sir!]
¡°Any news regarding President Phaophator?¡±
[I believe he is still in themand center. I heard that he tried to go to the front lines out of anger a few hours ago, but the officers managed to stop him.]
Han-Yeol looked at Mujahid after Vidya finished speaking.
¡°You heard him, right?¡±
¡°Haa¡ Yes, that¡¯s a relief¡¡±
There was nobody stronger than President Phaophator in Egypt, but Mujahid couldn''t help but worry about his father, being a son after all.
"What are the Gurkhas doing?"
[They are on standby, but they are ready to deploy at any given moment while patrolling the presidential pce.]
¡°Good job.¡±
[Thank you, sir!]
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±
[Yes, sir! Also, please stay safe until you return, sir!]
¡°Okay, thanks.¡±
Beep!
Han-Yeol ended the call.
[Don''t we have to go to the presidential pce, hyung-nim?]
[Haa... Yeah, I think that''s best for now. We can''t tell those people to go back home in this situation, and the pce will be the safest ce for them.]
[I understand.]
Tayarana seemed to agree as she simply nodded in response.
The party made their way back to the pce. A few terrorists ambushed them on their way, but there was no way they could do anything against a partyposed of three Master Rank Hunters and dozens of S Rank Hunters. It would be impossible for the terrorists to stop this party, even if a whole brigade of them came.
Chapter 269: Horus (3)
Chapter 269: Horus (3)
Kwaaang!
¡°Argh!¡±
A group of ten terroristsy in wait to ambush the vehicle carrying Han-Yeol and the others, but they were annihted by Tayarana''s mana before they could take any action. Three of the terrorists survived the initial attack, but they too were disposed of in the subsequent explosion.
¡®Tsk tsk¡ Those idiots. Why are they in a rush to die?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered and clicked his tongue.
***
Faiyum was close to Cairo, so it didn''t take Han-Yeol and the others long to reach the pce.
[Princess!]
[Prince!]
[Both of you are safe!]
[The gods have kept them safe!]
As expected, the Egyptians rushed to greet Tayarana and Mujahid as soon as they reached the pce.
[What about His Excellency?]
[Ah, we will guide you to His Excellency.]
This was not the time for them to exchange pleasantries; ending this horrible catastrophe in the country took precedence. They immediately proceeded to themand center.
[Father!]
[Oh! Tara, Mujahid! Both of you are safe!]
The father, daughter, and son were able to reunite safely. Under normal circumstances, President Phaophator would have weed themvishly, but the current situation made it difficult to do so.
[Eagle. Come in, Eagle, this is Nest. What''s the situation over there? Over.]
Psshht!
[Eagle is under fire from two groups of hostile Hunters! I repeat, we are under fire! We are outnumbered! Over!]
[Roger. We will send reinforcements. Hang in there for ten minutes. Over.]
Psshht!
[Ten minutes. Roger that. Over.]
Themand center was currently chaotic, and not a single officer was idle. Numerous maps of Egypt adorned the walls, with red circles drawn over numerous locations on the map.
Four days had passed since the terrorist attacks began, and the damage was mounting. The situation was bing increasingly dire for the country. If they failed to halt the terrorist attacks within the next forty-eight hours, the entire Egyptian economy would crumble, leading to the catastrophic consequence of the African bloc of countries once again fracturing.
Egypt held a crucial leadership role in Africa, and its downfall would spell doom for the entire continent.
[Father, we want to help,] Tayarana and Mujahid insisted.
[There''s no need for that. I can''t possibly send you kids when you''ve just returned from the jaws of death. Go and get some rest for now,] President Phaophator replied, adamant about not involving Tayarana and Mujahid this time.
It was understandable from a father''s perspective. Although things were chaotic, it was a situation the country could handle.
[No, we''ve rested enough on the way out from the hunting ground.]
[Yes, sister is right. Oh, and I think you should know that your son has awakened as a Ra Rank Hunter, father.]
[What?!]
¡°Kyaong!¡± Furion cried out in response from beside Mujahid.
Mujahid remained an S Rank Hunter when separated from Furion, but he would be a Master Rank Hunter when theybined. However, this didn''t mean they were back to their old level, as Furion had gained numerous new skills and a tremendous boost to its stats after reawakening.
Mujahid briefly exined what had happened to Phaophator.
[What...? How can that be possible...?]
[It is true, father. Furion!]
¡°Kyaong!¡±
Mujahid decided to show Phaophator instead of further exining, as he found it difficult to believe him.
Furion gathered its mana before running toward Mujahid.
Shwiiiiik!
Both Mujahid and Furion were enveloped by a blinding light before he emerged wearing his panther suit.
[What do you think, father?] Mujahid smugly asked Phaophator.
[Oh! This mana is¡!] Phaophator nodded in satisfaction after sensing the powerful mana Mujahid was emitting.
There was no room for doubt that the mana Mujahid was emitting was that of a Ra Rank Hunter, and he was indeed a Ra Rank Hunter now. Phaophator couldn''t be prouder of his son, and the fact that two of his children were now Ra Rank Hunters overjoyed him.
The royal family''s influence had long been firmly established by Phaophator. Still, he remained cautious of potential rivals, particrly because both of his heirs had held the rank of Osiris Hunter until recently. In fact, some of the elders had even looked down on Tayarana and Mujahid when they were not yet Ra Rank Hunters.
However, all of that was on the brink of transformation, as nobody could dare to underestimate them now. Both Tayarana and Mujahid had undeniably ascended to the rank of Ra Hunters, evident from their mana alone, and their reawakening had significantly strengthened the royal family''s hold on the country.
[Hahaha! This is a cause for celebration! I will personally host a grand banquet once we deal with the terrorists!]
Phaophator had recently held a banquet to celebrate Tayarana bing a Ra Rank Hunter just a few days ago, but he didn''t mind at all. He was not a stingy man when it came to hosting feasts, especially when it involved his children.
[Father.]
[Yes, Tara?]
[Where is Mariam?]
[Ah, Mariam¡?]
[Yes, father.]
[That is¡]
[¡?] Tayarana tilted her head in confusion when Phaophator suddenly began to stutter.
Bam!
[Get down!]
[Help me!]
[Nooo!]
[Medic! We need help!] a man screamed while hugging his wife, who was covered in blood.
The terrorist attacks had spread throughout Egypt, reaching even the port city located two hundred kilometers north of Cairo, Damietta.
Damietta was home to three hundred thirty thousand people and held a vital strategic position known as Egypt''s gateway to Europe. While the famous port city managing the Suez Canal, Port Said,y fifty kilometers southeast of Damietta, Damietta''s significance was undiminished. If Port Said was the entrance to the Suez Canal, then Damietta was the entrance to the Nile River.
Given their importance, it was clear that the terrorists would target both of these cities. Numerous suicide bombings were urring around both cities, resulting in significant civilian casualties.
Dududududu!
Dozens of helicopters patrolled the skies, conducting reconnaissance, supplying military forces, and performing civilian rescue operations whenever possible. Unfortunately, being in the air did not guarantee protection from enemy attacks.
In Damietta, a tall building had been upied by the terrorists, with no civilians remaining, as they had either escaped or been executed.
[Ready...]
[Aim¡]
[Fire¡!]
The terrorists aimed their RPG-10A1 at the helicopter. The RPG-10A1 was an upgraded version of the RPG-7, and it was challenging for helicopters to evade due to its rocket being equipped with homing capabilities.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
[Mayday! Mayday! This is Hawkeye One! Enemy rocket inbound¡!]
Boooom!
The helicopter couldn''t evenplete transmitting the message before the rocket blew it up, marking the beginning of the Egyptian military''s helicopters being shot down one by one.
[Fire!]
Ratatata!
Of course, they didn''t simply sit around waiting to be shot down. The remaining helicopters immediately opened fire on the building from which the RPG had been fired.
The machine guns mounted on the helicopters were powerful enough to shred a human body into pieces, as they were using anti-armor bullets capable of prating tank armor.
Ratatata! Boom!
The entire city transformed into a warzone. While the Egyptian military vastly outnumbered the terrorists in Damietta, they had the added responsibility of protecting civilians while fighting the insurgents, making it difficult to leverage their numerical advantage effectively.
In the end, the battle between the Egyptian military and the terrorists became a close and intense struggle.
[Kyaaaahk!]
[Over here! Quickly!]
[Please line up and don''t push! We have plenty of space for everyone!]
The Egyptian military was busy evacuating civilians while exchanging gunfire with the terrorists. Meanwhile, the busiest individuals on this battlefield were none other than the intelligence division dispatched from Cairo. They had set up their operations at Damietta City Hall and were overseeing the entire operation from there.
The leader of this division was none other than the B Rank Hunter, Mariam, who had arrived with the entire Horus raid party to reinforce the military forces defending Damietta. She couldn''t afford to rest even for a moment.
Mariam was currently stationed at the temporarymand center located in the basement of the city hall, closely monitoring the digital map disyed on the screen.
[We have sessfully evacuated all civilians in Point A to nearby shelters!]
[We have fully evacuated the civilians in Point B to nearby shelters!]
[Summarize your reports!] ??Mariam shouted, her nerves on edge at this moment.
[We have fully evacuated the civilians in Point C to nearby shelters!]
[Points D, E, F, G, H, I, and J have been fully evacuated!]
[Good.]
Fortunately, things were slowly improvingpared to the desperate situation the city had been in when she first arrived. While Mariam had initially struggled to control the terrorists due to the sheer number of people needing evacuation, her efficient management of the military allowed her to evacuate the civilians one by one.
[Send all avable troops to the remaining points!]
[Yes, ma''am!]
Mariam intended to maintain this advantageous momentum for even one more minute. She even dispatched the forces guarding the city hall perimeter to aid in the civilian evacuation.
With limited time at her disposal, Mariam needed to quell the terrorists in Damietta and then rush to assist at Port Said, where she had learned that the main terrorist forces were currently attacking.
Port Said was currently facing destruction in a sh between two Ra Rank Hunters, and Mariam needed to quickly assume control of Damietta to help evacuate civilians there.
¡®I need to end this quickly.¡¯
Furthermore, she wished to present Tayarana with a stabilized Egypt upon her return from the Faiyum hunting ground. Additionally, Mariam had recently felt that her own standing in Egypt was gradually being overshadowed by the achievements of others. She wanted to establish her worth this time.
¡®Tayarana-nim has be a Ra Rank Hunter. That means I need to prove my worth to stay by her side, even if I can''t rank up!¡¯
Mariam had been feeling a significant burdentely as she stood beside Tayarana. While Tayarana was advancing rapidly, Mariam felt like she was going in circles, and this sensation left her feeling left behind.
She was aware that others tended to overestimate her abilities simply because she operated in Tayarana''s shadow. However, she was determined to prove everyone wrong by sessfully stopping the terrorists in Damietta with her own strength.
Initially, there was no obligation for her toe to Damietta, as the Horus raid party served as a reserve force tasked with protecting the presidential pce in times of war. Nevertheless, she volunteered toe to Damietta, aiming to umte achievements and demonstrate her worth to everyone.
While it might appear as if she were being overly ambitious by volunteering, it was a strategic move, as her volunteering allowed the relief forces designated for Damietta to be redirected to assist Port Said.
[¡] Mariam stared at the digital map, her arms crossed over her chest.
''Mariam-nim...''
Just as Tayarana had Mariam, Mariam had Zakiya, who served as her trusted adjutant. Mariam was perpetually overwhelmed with responsibilities and work, making it only logical for her to have her own assistants.
Zakiya had been Mariam''s aide for nearly ten years now. She was intimately familiar with every single one of Mariam''s habits and could easily discern that Mariam was currently feeling rushed.
/p>
''Mariam-nim... I hope you can entrust me with some of your heavy burdens,'' she thought.
She wanted to voice those words but chose to swallow them back instead.
[...]
Mariam continued to gaze at the digital map, her expression contorted in a grimace. She remainedpletely unaware of Zakiya''s feelings, as she was preupied with rying orders to the soldiers fighting for Damietta''s safety.
Chapter 270: Horus (4)
Chapter 270: Horus (4)
Things seemed to be slowly improving, but¡
Boom!
[W-What was that?!]
A substantial explosion reverberated in close proximity to City Hall, unleashing a powerful surge of mana that swept through the vicinity.
Mariam, though a B-Rank Hunter, possessed the same acute sensitivity to mana flow as Han-Yeol and Tayarana. Consequently, she promptly discerned two crucial details. The mana was unusually dense and brimming with malevolence directed at City Hall. In essence, it signaled the impending arrival of a formidable group of adversaries.
Bam!
The door swung open, admitting a Horus raid party member who appeared in a state of utter disarray, drenched in blood.
[M-Mariam-nim!]
[Usman-nim! What happened?!]
Mariam was shocked. Usman, an Osiris Rank Hunter and a former veteran soldier, was among the elite members of the Horus raid party. However, seeing him in such a state immediately raised rms in Mariam''s mind.
[Arge group of enemies is approaching!]
[W-What?!]
[Y-You need to get out of here!]
Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!
Usman appeared to be critically injured, evident by his coughing up of blood, which could only indicate internal organ damage.
[T-That...!]
Mariam was absolutely stunned, an unusual reaction for her. This situation had not been part of her calctions, leaving herpletely caught off guard.
[H-Hurry...! Our men are doing their utmost to fend them off, but it appears that the Sword of God members are relentlessly pursuing you. They came well-prepared, judging by their numbers...!]
Cough! Cough!
Usman¡¯s condition was deteriorating quickly.
[N-No way!] Mariam eximed, staggering and leaning on the table.
Finally, she realized, ''It... It was a trap.''
She gritted her teeth and bit her lip in anger, a habit she had developed whenever faced with a tough decision she didn''t want to make.
[Zakiya,] she said firmly.
[Yes, Mariam-nim?]
[Recall all Horus raid party members back.]
[P-Pardon me, ma¡¯am?!] Zakiya questioned.
[Hurry!]
[Y-Yes!]
Zakiya quickly picked up the walkie-talkie and transmitted the message to all Horus raid party members as instructed.
Usman was shocked by the order she had given and was about to retort, but Mariam cut him off before he could speak.
[I will be dying here today.]
[B-But!]
Usman was taken aback by her words.
[I''m sure they thoroughly nned things beforeing to capture me. I''d rather die an honorable death than burden Tayarana-nim by getting captured and humiliated.]
Usman attempted to dissuade Mariam, but he realized that she had already made up her mind, and there was nothing he could do to change it.
[Alright¡ I will do my best too¡]
With severe injuries, there wasn''t much Usman could do. Still, he had no other choice but to fight to the death and make his final stand.
***
Bam!
The Horus raid party teetered on the edge of annihtion, and the Hunters whom Tayarana and Mariam had nurtured were falling one by one at the hands of the terrorists.
[Protect Mariam-nim!]
[Protect her at all costs!]
[Guard her with your life!]
ng! ng! Chwak!
[Argh!]
The Horus raid party valiantly fought back against the terrorists. They refused to go down without a fight, especially since they were elite Hunters nurtured by Tayarana, who had invested a substantial fortune in their training.
Unfortunately, their adversaries hade exceptionally well-prepared. The terrorists employed the human wave tactic, and no matter how many of them were killed, their numbers did not diminish. Moreover, each one of them was equipped with powerful gear from head to toe.
Chwak!
[Keuk!]
[Haaaap!]
Puuuk!
[Kuheok!
They might be the elite Hunters of the Horus raid party, but they were not Tayarana or Han-Yeol.
It was impossible for them to fight when they were outnumbered ten to one. A Horus raid party member cut down three terrorists in a single sh just now, but he was stabbed by the terrorists that popped up right after the three terrorists fell.
Puuuk!
[Kwaaak!]
[Keke! Die!]
The terrorists had bloodshot eyes, as they had all taken drugs beforeing here to eradicate any traces of fear from their hearts and minds.
Half of the sword had prated the Hunter''s body, and the terrorist was certain that the Hunter would die any second now.
Tak!
¡®Huh?¡¯
However, the Horus raid party member grabbed the terrorist by the neck and dered, [I''m taking you with me to hell].
[W-What?!]
Woooong¡! Kaboom!
The Horus raid party member allowed his mana to run wild, triggering an explosion that consumed not only the terrorist who had stabbed him but also two others nearby.
[N-No!]
[Jebreel!]
[Consolidate! Gather up!]
The Horus raid party members quickly clustered together, forming a defensive wall.
Every one of them had joined the Horus raid party from its inception, and they had faced numerous challenges together. Regrettably, they now bore witness to the deaths of theirrades and couldn''t help but clench their jaws in anger and sorrow.
[Form a wall!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
One hundred Horus raid party members had initiallye with Mariam, but now only fifteen remained, huddled together in a corner of the city hall basement. Despite managing to eliminate nearly five hundred terrorists, eighty-five of theirrades had fallen, and there seemed to be no end to the terrorists.
[Just¡ Just how many are there?]
The Horus raid party members despaired as they stood their ground against the relentless terrorists.
[Ha! Damn it... Five hundred of our boys died just to get rid of one hundred?]
Thud... Thud... Thud...
The terrorists cleared a path for a man who appeared to be in his sixties, bearing a menacing scar on his right cheek.
[Y-You are...!]
[Haha! So I finally caught you, you little bitch. I can finally pay you back for this wound!] The old man rubbed his cheek whileughing.
[Damn it¡!] Mariam gritted her teeth in anger upon recognizing the man.
¡®I apologize, Tayarana-nim. I don''t think I can keep my promise to be by your side until I die¡¡¯
She felt both enraged and saddened. She didn''t regret her decision toe to Damietta; even if she could turn back time, she would make the same choice. However, the thought of leaving Tayarana deeply saddened her.
Kwak...!
She clenched her fist and thought, ''I''m not going down without a fight...!''
Crack...!
Gritting her teeth, she shouted, [All forces! Prepare for battle!]
Tak!
At Mariam''smand, the fifteen remaining Hunters raised their weapons, and even Zakiya brandished the dagger she had kept for self-defense.
[Attack!]
[Chaaarge!]
[Kill everyone else aside from that bitch, Mariam.]
[Yes, sir!]
Bam!
[Kyaaaah!]
[Zakiya!]
Thud!
Even Zakiya, who had tried to protect Mariam until the end, was struck down and killed by the terrorists.
Mariam had wished to save Zakiya, but she couldn''t take a single step, as three crossbow bolts were lodged in her legs.
In the end, Mariam ced two fingers on her forehead, preparing to use her ultimate skill. Unfortunately, the terrorists were fully prepared for it. Just as she was about to activate her ability, a bald terrorist suddenly appeared in front of her and pped his hands.
[Not so fast!]
Chwak! Boom!
[Kyahhh!]
Thud¡!
A powerful shockwave emanated from his hands, jolting Mariam''s brain. The shockwave proved highly effective against her, given her extreme sensitivity to such attacks.
[Hahaha!] A man wearing a turban let out a sinisterugh. [Where did your arrogant personality go? You look pitiful right now! Come on! Resist more!]
.
[I will never give up!] Mariam, a proud warrior of Egypt, dered.
There was no way she would simply surrender. She ced her fingers on her forehead and channeled her mana once again.
[You stupid wench.] The bald terrorist smirked at Mariam''s desperation and prepared to p his hands once more.
Sukeok! Puuuk! Thud!
''Huh?!''
Mariam closed her eyes in anticipation of the iing shockwave but was surprised to hear the sound of something cutting through flesh instead.
[K-Kuheok!]
[What?!]
A spear came flying from out of nowhere, stabbing the bald terrorist. The spear''s momentum carried him through the air before impaling him against the wall.
[W-Who''s there?!]
[It''s the enemy!]
The Sword of God had mobilized thirty percent of their entire manpower, including personnel from minor terrorist cells affiliated with them, and had lost sixty percent of them in the fight against the Horus raid party.
Consequently, the remaining terrorists were instantly nervous at the prospect of facing a new enemy, given the significant reduction in their numbers.
[I-Is it reinforcements from Cairo?!]
[N-No way! The entire country is in turmoil, so they don''t have the luxury for that!]
[Even if they managed to gather what little they have left, they should have headed to Port Said instead!]
The terrorists were baffled by the sudden appearance of this new adversary.
It was then.
ng!
The small window connecting the basement to the surface shattered as two individuals entered through it.
[D-Don''t tell me?!]
The terrorists were left dumbfounded by the appearance of these two, and Mariam shared the same astonishment.
[H-Han-Yeol-nim?! Tayarana-nim?!]
Surprisingly, it was the two who were supposed to be in the Faiyum hunting ground, but that wasn''t the end of it.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
The rear of the terrorists suddenly grew chaotic.
[W-What is it this time?!]
[Who¡¯s that?!]
Kyaaaah!
Argh!
Ratatata!
The sounds of screams, pleas for help, gunfire, and bones being crushed echoed from the rear lines.
[Hey!]
A man resembling a ck panther waved his hand at Mariam.
[W-Who...?]
[Oh, my bad.]
''D-Don''t tell me?!''
Mariam still had not seen his face, but she had a good idea who he was from his voice alone. This voice definitely belonged to the person who had persistently pestered her with proposals, causing her to get goosebumps whenever she heard it.
Yes, she had just gotten goosebumps again.
Chwak!
The man resembling a ck panther opened his helmet and smiled brightly. [Hello, Mariam~]
[P-Prince?!]
Despite recognizing who he was from his voice, Mariam couldn''t help but be shocked, as the mana Mujahid was emitting was not that of an Osiris Rank Hunter but that of a Ra Rank Hunter. How did it make sense that Mujahid suddenly possessed the mana of a Ra Rank Hunter all of a sudden?
''Don''t tell me...?'' she had a feeling she knew the culprit behind it, and she immediately looked at the person responsible.
"???" Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion and raised an eyebrow after seeing Mariam stare at him.
Seuk...
Mujahid suddenly rushed over and held both of Mariam''s hands.
[Huh?]
[Mariam! Are you alright? Are you hurt?!]
It was the most clich¨¦ question a man could ask a woman in their current situation, and Mariam couldn''t help but feel annoyed by Mujahid once again.
[Have these three bolts lodged in my leg failed to catch your attention, my prince?]
[Hahaha... M-My bad...]
In the end, Mujahid awkwardlyughed and scratched the back of his head.
[Hyung-nim!]
Then, he immediately looked at Han-Yeol with eyes begging for his help.
[Alright, I know,] Han-Yeol nonchntly replied as he walked over to Mariam.
Chapter 271: Horus (5)
Chapter 271: Horus (5)
Han-Yeol approached Mariam slowly and examined her wound.
Some might have thought there was nothing he could do by observing the wound, but he had read numerous medical textbooks to enhance his healing skills. In other words, he was probably the most knowledgeable person among them when it came to medicine at that moment.
[Hmm¡ They don''t seem to have used any potion or anything. It will be fine if we remove these and heal them,] he remarked.
[Ah¡ That''s a relief,] Mujahid said, finally feeling reassured after hearing Han-Yeol''s diagnosis of Mariam''s wound.
The terrorists remained rooted in their spot while Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Mujahid leisurely chatted.
[How?!]
[What happened?!]
[She should''ve been taken care of by the Shabab! Why is she here?!]
The First Sword of God, who was also in attendance, was visibly astonished.
While the various terrorist factions vied for dominance, they all shared themon objective of overthrowing the Egyptian government established by Phaophator. This shared goal fostered a sense of brotherhood among them, even though they had no formal alliance.
Even for the Sword of God, mobilizing all the terrorist cells within Egypt under their banner had proven impossible. Expanding their influence to epass all of Africa seemed even more daunting.
However, this time, they had achieved the seemingly impossible thanks to Shabab''s confident promation of their intent to eliminate Tayarana once and for all. They imed to possess a ''new power'' capable of guaranteeing the death of the Heir of Egypt, serving as the catalyst for a continent-wide terrorist movement.
But the question remained: why was she, presumed to be deceased in the Faiyum hunting grounds, standing before them?
[Are you talking about this guy?]
Thud!
Tayarana asked as she tossed something in front of the First Sword of God.
[What''s this?!]
[The Bomber!]
The terrorists were shocked when they saw the severed head rolling on the ground. ''Damn it! This is a significant setback...!''
Tayarana was not only alive and well, but the Bomber was dead. Moreover, they had failed to capture Mariam in time, thanks to the sacrifices of the Horus raid party members. But the worst of all was...
''I''m not sure how, but it seems that Mujahid, that bastard, has reawakened as a Master Rank Hunter...! Damn it!''
Egypt now had twelve Master Rank Hunters.
Unfortunately, the First Sword of God realized that there was an even worse scenario unfolding.
''I''m... going to die here...''
It didn''t matter whether the n had seeded or not; facing a Master Rank Hunter emitting such intense bloodlust rendered any advantage they had in numbers meaningless, despite losing more than half of their forces.
Tayarana surveyed her surroundings and murmured, [Karim... Nasir... Usman¡]
Her precious subordinates, with whom she had spent most of her life as a Hunter, nowy motionless on the cold floor. Tayarana felt a deep sadness gripping her heart, as if it might crush her if she didn''t address it.
Slowly, the overwhelming sadness began to transform into a different emotion¡ªanger. Fortunately, the target of her wrath, bubbling up from deep inside her heart, stood right in front of her.
[I will¡kill them all. Don¡¯t you dare interfere in this,] Tayarana said as she drew her sword.
Shiiing!
[Tara¡] Han-Yeol called out to her.
[What, Han-Yeol?]
She flinched at the sound of her name, worried that he might ask for her to forgive, that he would suggest punishment without resorting to killing.
As much as she didn''t want to admit it, she probably wouldn''t have forgiven Han-Yeol if he had made such a request. Fortunately, her concerns were unfounded, as his words were the opposite of what she feared.
[Don''t spare a single one for my sake.]
[Yes, noonim! Take revenge on my behalf too!] Mujahid added.
[I will.]
Her expression brightened slightly as she walked toward the terrorists, her gaze shifting between them and her fallen subordinates.
[W-We surrender!]
[Spare us! We will ept any punishment as long as you spare our lives!]
ng! ng! ng!
Even as terrorists, they weren''t foolish enough to confront a Master Rank Hunter directly. The effects of the drug they had taken were beginning to wear off, so they promptly discarded their weapons and surrendered the moment Tayarana started approaching them.
It was a rather ironic sight, seeing them feigning good citizenship and begging for leniency. After all,nguishing in prison was preferable to death, as it provided an opportunity for escape. In fact, many terrorists had managed to break free when the terrorist movement began, thanks to prisons being among the first targets.
The terrorists knelt, pleading with Tayarana, all the while chuckling inwardly, confident that she would yield to them. Unfortunately for them, nothing could stop Tayarana now that she was consumed by rage.
[I don¡¯t want to.]
Whoosh!
[N-No!]
[Spare us!]
She cut down those at the front before plunging into the group of terrorists.
Tayarana was determined to eliminate each and every one of them, and she ensured that they met their end in the most merciless, gruesome, and painful manner imaginable.
The goddess had finally unleashed her wrath.
***
The terrorism situation underwent aplete transformation once the news of Tayarana''s survival spread throughout Egypt and across the entirety of Africa. African nations effectively suppressed the small terrorist cells causing trouble within their borders before dispatching their military forces to assist Egypt. These reinforcements yed a crucial role in quelling the terrorists wreaking havoc in the country.
Thebined forces sessfully helped Egypt regain control of Port Said, one of the three vital cities in the country. The Zeroth Sword of God also met his demise in the line of duty. Port Said was spared from destruction as the Egyptian Military strategically engaged the terrorists along the coastlines, minimizing damage to the city.
[We surrender!]
[P-Please spare us!]
The remaining terrorists could be heard pleading desperately.
Ultimately, the main terrorist groups, led by Raiden under the Sword of God, were defeated in Cairo. All of their influential figures promptly surrendered to the Egyptian Military, bringing an end to the turmoil.
However, this wasn''t the end of the story. While the battles may have ceased and people returned to their homes, Egypt''s fight against terrorism continued.
[I hereby ban the extremist religion practiced by the terrorists, and all forms of it, whether religious or cultural, will be prohibited from now on. Anyone wishing to continue practicing this violent extremist religion is free to leave Egypt and Africa immediately,] dered President Phaophator.
He utilized the recent terrorist attacks as a basis to ouw and wage war against the extremist religion.
Surprisingly, his decision garnered praise from the younger generation on social media.
[Egypt D Site]
[I support His Excellency''s choice to ouw that religion! I was going to do something about them myself if he didn''t do this! How can they resort to terrorism just because they want their ways instilled in others?! What nonsense is that?!]
[NOPE! The terrorists can''t have their ways!]
[We have freedom of worship in this country! Most of us might believe in our ancient beliefs, but we are a secr country weing to all!]
[But those dogs dared to mess with the freedom our country offered! Those crazy bastards!]
[I hope they expel all of those lunatics as soon as possible or just make them rot in jail!]
[I know not all of them are crazy, but I''m tired of helping them...]
[Yes! We can''t let them get away with what they did! We need to get rid of future threats!]
[Terrorists out!]
[Choose between your religion and your country!]
Egypt might have operated as a monarchy, but it functioned more like a democracy where the voices of the people were heard.
However, this time, the overwhelming majority of the people supported the expulsion of the extremists and anyone adhering to their religion. This gave President Phaophator the authority to expel them from Egypt and the entire African continent.
Countries sharing a simr faith with the extremists or benefiting from Egypt''s destabilization were quick to criticize Egypt''s actions. Even neutral nations expressed concern about potential human rights vitions.
Nevertheless, Phaophator remained resolute in his stance. In fact, he doubled down on his position during an interview with the British news station, BBD[1].
[All of these countries criticizing Egypt for human rights abuses remained silent when we were the victims of a coordinated terrorist attack. Now, I would like to respond to the leaders of the countries criticizing Egypt. I dare you to criticize me to my face, cowards,] President Phaophator dered, taking an offensive stance against those who had criticized Egypt.
He reiterated Egypt''smitment to proceed with the ban and expulsion of the extremists, making it clear that there would be no changes.
This announcement triggered a movement across Egypt aimed at purging the country of extremists. The movement spread rapidly throughout Africa. People practicing the same religion as the terrorists were expelled, and ces of worship associated with that religion were destroyed.
Ironically, the countries that had previously refused to aid Egypt during the crisis now took the lead in efforts to eliminate extremists from the continent. They even deployed avable manpower to assist in the reconstruction of Egypt, all in the hope of avoiding the wrath of Phaophator now that the continent was stabilizing.
Bam!
[I told you to get rid of this filth!]
[Good sir! Our household has served this faith for generations! How can we abandon it overnight?]
[Hey, old man, are you picking a fight right now? Don''t you know how many innocent people died because of your religion?]
[But we were not a part of that! They are extremists, unlike us normal believers! We are not all terrorists!]
Their arguments made sense, as there were still numerous believers who peacefully practiced the religion. Egypt, being a secr country, guaranteed freedom of worship, and various faiths coexisted harmoniously. However, the terrorists had caused far too much damage to the country and imed too many innocent lives.
Chwak!
The soldier produced a piece of paper and disyed it to the old man.
[Do you know what this is, old man?]
[H-How should I know?]
[These are records of you funding and supplying the terrorists! Do you still deny it?!]
[N-No¡! T-There''s no way!]
[Silence! What are you guys doing? Arrest this old man and burn this house to the ground!]
[Yes, sir!]
ng! Bam! Bam! ng!
[Nooo! Noooo!]
Egypt remained a secr country with freedom of worship enshrined in its constitution, making it challenging for the government to arbitrarily persecute individuals solely based on their beliefs or practice of a particr faith.
However, Phaophator was determined to eliminate any potential future threats, and he utilized all the power at his disposal to ensure not only the country but the entire continent would be free of them.
Egypt also had aw aimed at preventing cults from abusing the country''s freedom of worship. Phaophator exploited this legal loophole to ssify the religion as a cult and proceeded to dismantle its ces of worship.
As for the believers, anyone could have skeletons in their closet, and this held true for the followers of this religion as well. The Egyptian government used the smallest infractions they could find to charge believers with the maximum sentence allowed by the constitution, either imprisoning them or expelling them from the country.
Phaophator had initially sought to unite the entire continent against themon enemy of terrorism. However, the recent terrorist attacks had eroded whatever patience he had left, leading to the mass expulsion and imprisonment of all followers of the religion.
The religion was being systematically eradicated from the African continent, and progress was being made in this endeavor.
Of course, the countries criticizing Egypt continued to do so, but Phaophator paid little heed to their opinions.
1. I know, it¡¯s funny. Yes, I know. ??
Chapter 272: Horus (6)
Chapter 272: Horus (6)
Shwaaaaaa!
Cairo recently experienced a torrential downpour, a rare urrence for quite some time. In the past, such downpours had always been warmly weed because the country was predominantly desert, and these rains were viewed as a blessing of life. However, with the advancements in technology and Egypt''s prosperity, the country was able to construct highly advanced desalination nts, effectively resolving its water scarcity issues.
.
These desalination nts were rigorously managed by the government to ensure a consistent water supply to the general public. The abundant avability of water no longer rendered rain a blessing. Instead, a heavy downpour was now met with a sense of mncholy, akin to the reactions in other countries, due to the somber atmosphere it brought.
Diiing~ Diing~ Ding~
The melodious sound of traditional instruments filled the air as a traditional Egyptian funeral procession was underway.
[¡]
They usually set up tents to host such funerals on rainy days, but this time Tayarana requested that it proceed without any tents. She herself was attending the funeral, drenched in the rain, apanied by her handmaidens and Mariam as well. All of them wore solemn expressions as the funeral proceeded.
As the traditional instruments yed, Tayarana looked up at the sky and whispered, [The sky is dark¡]
Shwaaaa¡
[The sun¡ I can¡¯t see Ra¡]
As she had mentioned, the sun remained hidden behind rain clouds, casting the sky into an obsidian shroud that only intensified her sorrow.
Ssh¡ Ssh¡
Han-Yeol, dressed in a somber ck suit, silently approached her, offering neither words nor gestures. He simply stood by her side, a silent sentinel.
[Han-Yeol,] Tayarana broke the silence with a voice heavy with sadness.
[Yes?]
[In Egypt, we perceive death as themencement of a new journey.]
[Ah, yes¡]
Han-Yeol had immersed himself in the ancient traditions of Egypt, learning that the Ancient Egyptians considered death a gateway to a new existence, exemplified by the mighty pyramids. These grand structures served as the eternal abodes of pharaohs in the afterlife, and the treasures entombed with them were destined for that otherworldly journey.
[Do you believe our Horusrades find sce there?]
Tayarana''s heart ached for her fallen raid party members, and it was evident that she longed for their presence. Had she been there to fight alongside them, their fate might have been different.
This marked the first time in her life that she had been so profoundly affected by the loss of something precious, and it was the first instance of remorse she had ever known. The only other time she had lost someone dear to her was when her mother had passed away, but she was too young then toprehend or retain the memory.
Han-Yeol refrained from offering constion, recognizing that she needed the space to grieve without the burden of regrets. Despite Tayarana''s formidable prowess as a Hunter, she was not immune to the emotional toll of loss.
[Tara¡]
[Yes, Han-Yeol?]
[Let''s mourn as much as we need to right now, and then let''s live life to the fullest, so that when we meet them again, we can tell them that we''ve lived on their behalf as well,] Han-Yeol said, offering the onlyfort he could muster.
He wasn''t particrly eloquent, and this was the first time he had everforted someone in grief, so he struggled to find the right words.
Nevertheless, his sentiment was more than enough for Tayarana. What she needed was someone who would sincerely share in the sorrow of losing herrades.
[Thank you, Han-Yeol, for being here with me¡]
[Don''t mention it, Tara. I''m just doing what feels right.]
Of course, neither of them fully grasped the depth of what he meant by that.
***
A traditional Egyptian funeral typically spanned a week, and during that entire week, the rain refused to cease, as if the heavens themselves were grieving alongside the mourners. It marked the first time in the country''s history that such prolonged rainfall had urred.
Meanwhile, news of the Horus raid party, one of Egypt''s most renowned, being annihted by terrorists, spread like wildfire. The public breathed a collective sigh of relief knowing Tayarana was safe, but they mourned the loss of the raid party members, who were revered for their patriotism.
The media extensively covered the funeral, even suggesting that the relentless downpour was a manifestation of the heavens mourning the goddess'' loss of her raid party members. Such a story might typically be dismissed as tabloid nonsense, but this time, it carried weight.
[I agree, it''s highly likely that the princess can move the heavens too.]
[She is beloved by the gods, after all.]
[Wow... I thought it was nonsense, but our country has never experienced this much rain in its thirty-three-year history.]
[Wasn''t our climate arid and desert-like?]
[I went to primary school. Yes, our climate should be dry.]
[So, our princess really has the favor of the gods?]
[Yes.]
[It''s true! I swear!]
[Don''t doubt our princess!]
Intements were inundated with praise for Tayarana, differing only in whether they revered her as a mortal or a deity.
However, Tayarana retreated to her room after the funeral, regardless of the public''s adtion. She remained in seclusion, abstaining from eating, drinking, or any activity.
[Tayarana-nim... It''s Mariam.]
[¡]
She wasn''t going to copse or experience any ill effects just because she had skipped eating and drinking for a few days; after all, she was a Master Rank Hunter. However, she remained an important figure, and concern for her well-being was inevitable.
[Is she still cooped up in her room?]
[Yes, Your Excellency.]
[Haa... Tara¡]
President Phaophator visited after learning that Tayarana had secluded herself in her room, but she didn''t open the door, not even for him. Phaophator decided it was best to respect her privacy for the time being and refrained from forcing the door open. Despite calling her three more times during his visits, she didn''t respond.
Ultimately, he had no choice but to leave her be, as he had more pressing matters to attend to. The entire country and continent were grappling with the aftermath of the terrorist attacks, so he had to fulfill his duties as the leader of Egypt and Africa.
[Mariam.]
[Yes, Your Excellency?]
[Let me know the moment she emerges from her room.]
[Yes, sir!] Mariam replied.
Phaophator let out a sigh before walking away, one of the rare asions when he resented being the president.
[Haa... Tayarana-nim¡] Mariam sighed as she continued to wait in front of the door.
***
The following day, Han-Yeol paid a visit to Tayarana.
"Hey~"
"Ah, Han-Yeol-nim," Mariam greeted him with a bow.
Han-Yeol didn''t disy any particr reaction to it, as he was ustomed to such gestures by now.
"How is she?" he inquired.
Mariam shook her head and replied, "She hasn''t shown any signs ofing out yet."
Han-Yeol noticed that Mariam had also lost a significant amount of weight. It turned out that she had been refusing her meals, iming she couldn''t bear to eat when her master, Tayarana, was starving herself.
However, the issue was that Mariam wasn''t a Master Rank Hunter like Tayarana, so she wouldn''t be able to endure as long if she continued down this path. After all, a B Rank Hunter''s mana was only a fraction of a Master Rank Hunter''s.
"But how are you?" Han-Yeol asked.
"Pardon me?"
"You seem really tired right now. Are you alright?"
"Ah, yes... I''m alright..."
Mariam was taken aback by the sudden question. Visitors typically asked about Tayarana''s well-being, not hers. It wasn''t unusual for people not to be concerned about her; after all, she was a servant, known only to the public and not within the pce.
Seuk¡
¡°¡!¡±
Mariam''s face flushed when Han-Yeol suddenly reached out and ced his hand on her forehead.
¡®W-W-What¡?¡¯ She was at a loss, as this was the first time someone had shown her this much attention.
"You have a fever, Mariam. You can''t starve yourself just because Tara is doing the same. You''re a B Rank Hunter, so you can''t endure it as long as she can."
"But Tayarana-nim hasn''t eaten or drunk anything for days. How can I do so when she''s suffering alone?"
"Tsk tsk... It seems Tara is making things difficult for a lot of people."
"N-No! That''s not what I meant! Tayarana-nim is grieving right now, so..."
Mariam was unwavering in her support for Tayarana, regardless of how well Han-Yeol treated her, and she couldn''t help but get emotional when he ced me on her.
However, Han-Yeol was not one to sugarcoat his words.
"Do you really think she can make life difficult for everyone around her just because she''s sad?"
"B-But...!" Mariam wanted to argue that it was different because Tayarana was the princess, but she couldn''t bring herself to say so after seeing the look in Han-Yeol''s eyes.
¡°Also, I¡¯m here to say goodbye.¡±
¡°Huh¡?¡±
¡°I¡¯m going back to Korea.¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Mariam was taken aback by Han-Yeol''s words. She had expected him to stay in Egypt for a while longer, especially after hearing from Mujahid that Han-Yeol had mentioned something unusual about the Faiyum hunting ground. She had been certain that he intended to stay to investigate it further.
But he was leaving? It didn''t make sense to her, and her mind, not functioning at its best due to her condition, struggled to analyze the situation.
"B-But..." she began.
"I came to say goodbye to Tara, but it seems that she''s not responding."
''D-Don''t tell me... Is that why he spoke in Korean?!''
Mariam had a habit of responding in thenguage Han-Yeol used, so she had unconsciously used Korean throughout their conversation. It suddenly dawned on her that he had deliberately spoken in Korean so that Tayarana wouldn''t understand their conversation since Tayarana didn''t speak Korean. Tayarana might misconstrue their conversation.
However, Han-Yeol was currently bidding farewell only to Mariam.
[B-But Han-Yeol-nim...!]
"Shh! Enough. I no longer have a reason to stay here, and I''m not the kind of person who indulges in a child''s tantrum," Han-Yeol cut her off.
He had the ability to be quite cold when necessary, often leaving people wondering if he was the same person.
Chapter 273: Cold Love (1)
Chapter 273: Cold Love (1)
Han-Yeol retrieved the hyena sorcerer''s head from Mujahid and made a brief stop in Switzend en route to South Korea. Egypt, undoubtedly a beautiful country, couldn''t keep him away from his homnd for too long.
Additionally, he had heard rumors that President Phaophator was attempting to arrange his marriage to Tayarana, which left him both happy and concerned.
Upon hearing this news, a flurry of questions flooded his mind. Was it right to abandon Korea for Egypt? What was he hoping to achieve? With these thoughts swirling in his head, he couldn''t afford to rx in a foreignnd.
Furthermore, he began to feel homesick, missing his father immensely after the exhausting events had concluded. He realized it was time to return and resolved not to leave Korea for an extended period. This decision was typical of his character.
Tak¡
¡°Hmm?¡±
It was at that moment when Mariam suddenly appeared seemingly out of thin air and grabbed him.
"H-Han-Yeol-nim¡!"
"W-What''s wrong, Mariam?"
Han-Yeol was slightly taken aback by Mariam¡¯s unexpected action, as it was uncharacteristic of her. He could tell that something was amiss based on her recent actions and her face, which resembled that of a lost kitten.
"T-Tayarana-nim¡! Please, you must help her!"
"Huh? Hmm¡" Han-Yeol hesitated for a moment.
While he had healed many physical ailments with his newfound skills, addressing mental health issues was an entirely different matter. Despite having read numerous books on psychiatry and mental health, he was not at the level of a professional psychiatrist capable of counseling others.
"Please¡"
However, he found himself unable to refuse when Mariam gazed at him with desperation written all over her face. How could he possibly decline when those big kitten-like eyes were fixed on him with such intensity?
"Haa¡ Alright, let me see what I can do¡"
"Thank you, Han-Yeol-nim!" Mariam''s expression brightened, and a tear of gratitude rolled down her cheek after he agreed to help.
Although he had yet to take any concrete actions to assist, she believed that if anyone could resolve the situation, it would be him.
¡®Haa¡ This is quite troublesome¡¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh as he really wanted to return to Korea.
Han-Yeol went to Tayarana''s room and rapped on the door.
Knock! Knock!
[It''s me, Tara.]
[...]
There was no response. Han-Yeol exchanged a nce with Mariam, conveying a silent message of ¡®See? I told you it wouldn''t work.¡¯
However, Mariam still looked at him with hopeful eyes.
¡®Ah¡ Really annoying¡¡¯ he grumbled inwardly before reaching for the doorknob and turning it.
Click¡!
¡®Huh? It''s open?¡¯ Han-Yeol was surprised to find the door unlocked.
He slowly pushed the door open. The room was dim, with all the curtains drawn shut, but his eyes quickly adapted to the darkness.
[Why did youe in?]
It seemed that Tayarana did not expect someone to barge into her room. After all, who would dare barge into the room of a princess without permission?
[Tara.]
[Please leave. I want to be alone.]
Tayarana seemed to still be in mourning.
¡®It''s not that I don''t understand her, but¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought that she could not stay like this forever.
He had yet to experience the loss of a loved one, so he could not understand her one hundred percent. However, he believed that continuing to grieve like this was not the right thing to do.
¡®I guess I''ll need to be a bit harsh this time,¡¯ he thought as he brought up what he had prepared.
[Tara, I''m going back to Korea.]
[¡!]
Tayarana¡¯s eyes shook at those words, but Han-Yeol did not notice as she was looking away from him.
[Haa... I''m tired. I want to go back home and rest, so I''m here to say goodbye before leaving. I''m sorry for entering without your permission, but I thought I had to at least say goodbye before leaving.]
[¡What will you do in Korea?]
Han-Yeol thought the princess was going to stay silent the entire time, but he was slightly surprised that she finally said something. He decided to push a bit more now that she was slowlying out of her shell.
[Hmm... I''m not sure. I''ll probably go finish the things I started, and maybe get ready for the second dimension too? Wow... I just realized how busy I am after talking about it¡]
He purposely chatted away, as he was here to help here out of her shell, after all.
[So you''re really going¡]
[Yeah, Egypt isn''t my home after all.]
Tayarana slightly flinched at those words, and Han-Yeol noticed it this time.
He really did not want to go this far, as it felt like he was building a wall between them, but what she needed right now more than warmth and gentleness was shock therapy that would help her snap out of her depression.
[You also need to shake it all off and go back to being Egypt''s princess, right?]
[¡I will, even if you didn''t tell me to.]
Han-Yeol could not tell if it worked or not, but he could tell that Tayarana¡¯s voice was slowly starting to change.
[Alright then, I''ll be going now.]
[Are you going right away?]
[Hmm... Not really? I''ll probably leave for Switzend tonight before heading to Korea.]
[I see. Okay, goodbye.]
Badump!
Han-Yeol felt pained after hearing how nonchnt she was about his departure.
¡®So it''s goodbye... Haa... I really wanted to spend more time with her¡¡¯ He couldn''t help but feel hurt at the fact that he had to leave her because he genuinely liked her.
¡®But I have no choice¡¡¯
The two of them led extremely different lives, and this was not something he could change, even with his overpowered abilities.
[Okay, see you next time, Tayarana.]
[Sure.]
ck...!
The door closed.
"Han-Yeol-nim..." Mariam approached him as soon as he closed the door, still looking at him with the same kitten eyes she had a while ago.
Tak...
"Huh?" Mariam was surprised when Han-Yeol patted her head and smiled before walking out of the pce.
She wanted to stop him from leaving, but she knew that asking for more from him was not the right thing to do.
It was at that moment, as Han-Yeol was about to leave the pce, that someone called out to him.
[Are you leaving now, nyang?]
[Hmm?] Han-Yeol looked to where the voice came from and saw a creature that was both familiar and unfamiliar lying on the ground. [And who are you?]
[I¡¯m Mariam¡¯s beloved pet, Pipi! Nyang~!]
[Ah, you managed to reawaken too?]
Han-Yeol finally remembered that Pipi was the cat-like monster pet he had sold to Mariam.
Pipi looked quite different from what she had looked like when she first hatched from the egg. She was now walking on two legs like the beasts in the Bastro Dimension, but she did not resemble a beast like them. Instead, she looked like a human girl with furry ears and a tail often found in Japanese anime.
[Hehe~ Awakening is easy, nyang~,] Pipi replied in a funny way, reminding Han-Yeol of a cartoon he used to watch when he was younger.
[What are you doing here away from your master?]
[Hehe~ I don''t like my master right now~ She''s paying too much attention to that human.]
[Ah, I guess you could see it that way¡]
Han-Yeol recalled hearing somewhere that cats tended to think of their owners as friends or subordinates. He might prefer dogs over cats, but he liked all cute animals, so he often scrolled through cat videos too. He had learned quite a lot about cats from the videos on social media.
[So you''re upset?]
[No! I like being alone anyway, nyang~!]
Cats were known to be quite proud creatures.
[Haha! Alright, you should look after Mariam. She''s having a tough time because of Tayarana and the loss of herrades. She loved the Horus raid party members as much as Tayarana did.]
[Okay, nyang~ See you again, nyang~]
[Okay.]
That was the end of Han-Yeol¡¯s encounter with Pipi.
***
Han-Yeol began packing up to return to South Korea. His time here had been short, but he had gone through a lot and had many questions during that brief period.
¡®It might be just a month for others, but I technically spent twenty years away from home¡¡¯
This was why he was in such a rush to get back to South Korea. While others might wonder why he was in such a hurry after only a little over a month, he had technically been away from home for more than two decades now. Despite the whirlwind of events, he couldn''t help but long for his home after everything had settled down.
Of course, that didn''t mean he didn''t enjoy his stay in Egypt.
[I hoped you would stay a bit longer¡]
Han-Yeol''s departure was kept a secret because he wanted to leave quietly, unlike how he arrived. The only people on the runway at Cairo International Airport were Han-Yeol, the Mn crew, the Gurkha mercenaries, President Phaophator, and a few apanying officials.
Moving discreetly without attracting attention was quite a challenge in this day and age, where social media was prevalent in society. However, it was not difficult for someone like Phaophator, who held absolute power in the country. All he had to do was give themand to block any mentions of Han-Yeol''s departure on the inte.
[Hahaha¡ I apologize, Your Excellency. I just dearly miss my home country.]
[Well, I guess there''s nothing I can do about that. It''s such a shame that Egypt is not your mothend.]
[Hahaha¡] The only thing Han-Yeol could do was awkwardlyugh in response.
[Have you said your goodbyes to the kids?]
[Yes, I did.]
[Ah¡ That''s good¡] President Phaophator still had a lot of things he wanted to say, but he suppressed his urge to voice them out.
¡®I''m sure we''re going to meet again in the future,¡¯ he thought before finally letting Han-Yeol go.
It was at that moment, as Han-Yeol and his entourage were about to leave, that...
[Wait!]
[W-What?!]
[T-Tara?!]
Tayarana and Mariam were making their way toward them.
[Tara!] President Phaophator shouted in joy after seeing that his daughter finally left her room.
He had hoped that Han-Yeol could somehow convince her to leave her room after hearing reports that the young man had gone to visit her, but he was disappointed when she did not show much reaction after that. But now, there was nothing else he could ask for after seeing that she had finally recovered from her grief.
[Father.]
[Ah! Tell me, what is it, my beloved daughter?]
Phaophator felt so happy right now that he would not think twice if she asked for one of the African countries to be given to her. He med himself for his daughter''s grief, as he felt responsible for the Horus raid party getting annihted. However, Tayarana seemed to have brought something else rather than grief, and what she said next made Phaophator''s jaw drop.
[I will go to South Korea with Han-Yeol.]
[W-What?!]
[WHAAAAAT?!]
President Phaophator, along with the Egyptian officials, was shocked at what she said, as nobody expected her to say something like that.
[B-But T-Taraaa¡!]
Some might say that it was not a big deal, as she had previously stayed in South Korea with the Horus raid party, but the situation was entirely different now. She was an Osiris Rank Hunter then, but she was now a Ra Rank Hunter.
Chapter 274: Cold Love (2)
Chapter 274: Cold Love (2)
A Ra Rank Hunter possessedpletely different powerspared to Osiris Rank Hunters, and there had been no precedent where a Master Rank Hunter was sent by their government to live in another country.
Han-Yeol had stayed and fought for Egypt in the past few weeks, but it wasn''t a personal short-term trip; instead, it was the South Korean government that had sent him.
[Father.]
[T-Tara¡? Can you take back what you said¡?]
President Phaophator was on hisst legs as he knew he had no choice but to agree.
[My heart bleeds and is torn into a thousand pieces whenever I think of the Horus children.]
[I¡ I know, but¡]
President Phaophator had no excuses when it came to the Horus raid party, as all of them had been sacrificed to stabilize the country.
.
[I wish to go to Korea with Han-Yeol and heal these wounds. I believe I will be able to ovee my sorrows if I am with Han-Yeol in Korea.]
Tayarana''s words left no room forpromise.
[Ahh¡]
President Phaophator was reluctant to let his daughter go. However, he knew he had no other choice but to allow her to leave.
[O¡ Okay¡]
He had to allow his daughter to leave home once again, no matter how much he didn''t want to. Of course, he didn''t forget to call Han-Yeol aside and gently threaten him before permitting Tayarana to go.
Thus, Han-Yeol made his way back to South Korea with Tayarana and Mariam apanying him. It went without saying that they all traveled on the same ne.
"..."
Han-Yeol red at Tayarana and Mariam without uttering a word.
[...]
[...]
Both Tayarana and Mariam avoided his gaze as if they knew they had done something wrong. To be honest, both of them looked quite pitiful right now.
"Haa¡"
Both of them flinched after hearing Han-Yeol let out a sigh.
Han-Yeol forced out a smile after seeing them walking on eggshells. He then said, [I guess it''s really like you to cause such a big problem like it''s nothing, Tara.]
[Is¡ Is it¡?] Tayarana awkwardly scratched her cheek.
[I¡ I apologize, Han-Yeol-nim¡] Mariam apologized with her head down.
[Geez, what''s wrong with you two? I''m not used to you guys acting this way.]
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel that he had done something wrong after seeing both of them being cautious around him. Did he seem like a tyrant abusing two beautiful women or something simr to that?
[Ah, alright, alright! Stop moping around and at least smile!]
[Do you¡forgive me?]
[Are you forgiving us, Han-Yeol-nim?]
''Ah¡ These two have a special talent for driving people crazy¡!''
Han-Yeol decided to change the mood, feeling like the bad guy right now. He quickly replied, [Of course, Tara! All my anger disappeared the moment you left your room.]
[That''s a relief¡]
[That is indeed a relief¡] Mariam let out a sigh of relief when Han-Yeol forgave Tayarana.
''Huh? What''s wrong with her?'' Han-Yeol couldn''t help but wonder after seeing Mariam.
Then, Mariam suddenly replied through telepathy, [I am doing what I want, so please let me be.]
''Hahaha! Are you back to the old you?''
[Hmph!]
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but think that this was her biggest charm.
***
Life returned to normal after he came back from Egypt. Han-Yeol gave the hyena''s head to Yulia and the researchers in Switzend for study before proceeding to South Korea. He was greeted by a massive crowd at the airport after word got out about his arrival, but he was used to it by now, so it didn''t really bother him. Instead, he chose to take a break by going on a hunt.
His destination was a high-level dungeon in Jeju Ind. The entire Mount Hasan, one of the major mountains in the country, had turned into one giant hunting ground.
Han-Yeol entered the hunting ground.
''Cold Chain! Frozen Field!''
Chwaaaak!
He used his new ice-type skills to create an icy hell around him.
The entire area froze solid, immobilizing the monsters. Those who tried to evade were either frozen stiff or greatly slowed when caught by Han-Yeol''s chain.
"Dol! Dol! Dol!¡±
Ironically, the monster that inhabited this hunting ground was none other than the famous Dolhareubang[1] native to Jeju Ind.
The variety of Dolhareubang ranged from those that were three meters tall all the way up to eight meters, and they emitted a strange sound when they cried out.
¡®Geez¡ I know this is Jeju Ind, but couldn''t they have put in some effort here¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t help but grumble about whoever designed the Mount Ha hunting ground.
Onemon characteristic among these monsters, regardless of their size, was their hard stoneposition, rendering them immune to damage from sharp weapons. However, they were vulnerable to blunt trauma due to their bodies being made of volcanic rocks.
Chwaaaak! Bam!
"Dooool!"
A Dolhareubang had its head smashed to pieces by the hammer attached to the chain Han-Yeol threw. Thanks to the monster being frozen solid and Han-Yeol''s monstrous strength, it was possible for him to kill it in one hit.
"Get out of the way!"
Whoosh! Whoosh! Bam! Bam!
"Dooool!"
Han-Yeol was able to reach Baeknokdam almost instantaneously. It was no longer difficult for him to hunt in these kinds of dangerous hunting grounds all alone after reaching Level 299.
"Kieeeeeek!"
"I know, it''s all thanks to you, Mavros."
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Of course, he was technically not alone but with Mavros as well.
The Dolhareubangs tried to shoot down Mavros with their ranged attacks, but the only way they could attack an enemy at a distance was to throw volcanic rocks. Unfortunately, there was no way the slow rocks they threw were going to hit Mavros, who was extremely agile and clever.
It was evident that the monsters were no match against thebination of Han-Yeol attacking from the ground and Mavros attacking from the air. It didn''t take long for the dynamic duo to reach Baeknokdam, where they currently were, and where the boss monster resided.
"Phew¡! So, is this Baeknokdam?"
Baeknokdam wasn''t that beautiful of a ce. If Mount Baekdu''s crater and surroundings were renowned for their beauty, Mount Ha was known for not having much to offer. It was not only smallerpared to Mount Baekdu, but its crater didn''t hold enough water to make it a sight worth the trek.
However, Baeknokdam was not a tourist spot right now.
Druuu¡! Druuu¡!
Baeknokdam started trembling.
"Ah, it''s exactly as the information stated."
¡°Kieeek!¡±
Han-Yeol had studied this hunting ground beforeing here. But before that, it''s important to note that he had smuggled himself into Jeju Ind. The reason for that was that despite the ind still being a part of Korean territory, it was no different from being Kim Tae-San¡¯s personal domicile.
Kim Tae-San was born and raised in Jeju Ind, but he moved to Seoul after bing an adult. Still, the people of Jeju Ind weed him as their king after he had awakened as a Master Rank Hunter and became the strongest Hunter in South Korea.
There was quite a bacsh from the Korean government after Kim Tae-San started acting like he ruled Jeju Ind, but there was nothing the government could do against him. He was not only the strongest Hunter in the country, but he also had extremely strong backing. His guild was one of the top in the country, and he had two other Master Rank Hunters in the country following him like their pseudo-leader.
In the end, Kim Tae-San became the unofficial de facto King of Jeju Ind. Han-Yeol knew that things were going to be quite a hassle if he officially entered Jeju Ind, so he had chosen to smuggle himself instead.
Kwaaang!
The dry grounds of Baeknokdam split open as magma started flowing out from it.
¡°Hmm?¡±
[You have activated Analytic Eyes.]
Ding!
[Magma Giant]
[Type: Top-Tier Boss Monster]
[Mana Capacity: 231,300]
[Description: Arge boss monster born from the magma collected within Mount Ha. It can freely control magma and possesses immense destructive power. Despite its magmaposition, it is not vulnerable to water. Only those who have attained true power will be able to defeat it.]
[Illustration: (Attached]]
The illustration wasn''t important since Han-Yeol was already looking at the boss monster, and he could tell it was indeed the magma boss monster based on how the air around him suddenly heated up when it appeared.
''Made of magma, eh¡''
The difference between seeing the boss monster in the illustration and in person was like night and day.
"Kwuooooh!"
The boss monster let out a roar that reverberated into the heavens and made the entire Mount Ha tremble.
''Wow¡ I''m lucky the Tamra raid party isn''t hunting here today. They would''vee here immediately if they were somewhere nearby.''
Han-Yeol wasn''t scared of them or anything, as only Kim Tae-San could threaten him. Still, he hated the idea of things bing troublesome simply because some small fries showed up. All he had to do now was to hunt this boss monster to somehow achieve his second awakening, but it would be really annoying if some low-ranking Hunters tried to stop him.
Chwaaak!
Han-Yeol took out his chain and used Cold Chain once again.
¡°Mavros.¡±
¡°Kiek?¡±
¡°Shall we go have some fun?¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Mavros was happy as long as he could fight alongside his owner.
Tak! Chwak!
Han-Yeol didn''t usually mount Mavros unless the enemy was extremely powerful, as he could inflict more damage while on the ground.
Chwaaaak!
¡®Chain Smite!¡¯
Bam!
¡°Gwuu Oohh!¡±
¡®Ah, is one hit not enough?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after seeing the boss monster not taking damage even after being hit on its leg.
Then, the boss monster looked at Han-Yeol for a while before it raised its fist, and...
Fwaaaaaah!
¡°Hiiiik?!¡±
A magma-made fist was hurtling toward Han-Yeol.
"Ack!"
Han-Yeol immediately rolled out of the way.
Bam! Pssshhh!
The magma fist exploded the moment it made contact with the ground, melting everything it touched.
''Ah¡ No wonder there were a lot of fist-shaped craters around here¡ I guess they lured that thing over there and fought it.''
The surrounding areas of Baeknokdam were quite clean and well-preserved, but there were quite a lot ofrge fist-shaped craters in some areas. Han-Yeol initially wondered if the Dolhareubangs could make such a crater in the first ce, but it turned out that those craters had been formed by the boss monster of this hunting ground.
''This is going to be fun,'' Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
The Magma Giant was weaker than the giant blob of evil mana the Hyena Sorcerer had transformed into, but that did not mean he could underestimate it. He had fought against the Hyena Sorcerer alongside Mujahid and Tayarana, but he was currently alone, with only Mavros by his side.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
"Hey! Stop shooting, you crazy bastard!" Han-Yeol shouted in anger after the boss monster hurled a flurry of magma fists at him.
The Magma Giant seemed a lot more aggressive than the Hyena Sorcerer. The Hyena Sorcerer would leisurely use its whip or fist at the attackers while allowing them to attack it. On the other hand, the Magma Giant continued to hurl flurries of magma fists at Han-Yeol after being hit once by his chain imbued with Cold Chain.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Swhiiik! Chwaaa!
Of course, there was no way Mavros was going to miss such an opening.
Mavros flew up into the air, spreading its wings to create arge green magic circle, and a torrent of Poison Arrows shot out from it toward the Magma Giant''s back.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
1. A stone statue known as something like a guardian deity in Jeju Ind ??
Chapter 275: Cold Love (3)
Chapter 275: Cold Love (3)
Mavros'' magic was not a weak attack that could be dismissed. While he might be a mini-dragon and not a full-sized dragon, even a miniature version of the mighty dragon, the race that created all magic, was undoubtedly immensely powerful.
The Magma Giant turned around and aimed a fist at Mavros.
Fwaaaaah!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Mavros stuck his tongue out and sneered at the boss monster before executing an evasive maneuver to dodge the flying fist of magma.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The Magma Giant stomped its feet in anger after failing to shoot down the annoying mini-dragon. Its expression remained rtively unchanged, but its actions clearly indicated its growing annoyance with Mavros.
Fwaaaah!
Suddenly, the Magma Giant raised its other arm and hurled magma fists from both hands toward Mavros.
¡°Kiek?!¡± Mavros flinched upon seeing the two magma fists, but that was only the beginning of the boss monster¡¯s onught.
Shwiiiik!
¡°Kieeek?!¡±
Dozens of magma balls rained down from the sky toward Mavros, covering such a wide area that there was no escape for the mini-dragon.
¡°How foolish.¡±
Chwaaaak!
¡®Chain Smite!¡¯
Bam! Kwachik!
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s Chain Smite hit the Magma Giant¡¯s malleolus[1] in a clean, urate hit.
The Tamra raid party had a monopoly on the Magma Giant. It wasn''t that other raid parties couldn''t attempt to raid it, but rather that they didn''t have ess to it.
This was precisely why the Tamra raid party members freely discussed the boss monster''s weaknesses without any worries. After all, even if the others heard about its weaknesses, it wasn''t as if they could actually raid the boss monster.
¡®Well, I¡¯m benefitting from their big mouths,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Bam!
The Magma Giant''s imposing charisma, which it disyed when it first appeared, was nowhere to be found as it helplessly copsed to the ground.
It appeared that targeting the boss monster''s weak spot had a tremendous impact, with much credit going to Han-Yeol''s powerful attack.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Wooong!
Mavros opened his mouth wide at Han-Yeol''smand, and arge green magic circle, epassing the entire Baeknokdam, materialized above him. This was the new magic Mavros had learned through frequent hunts with Han-Yeol.
"Mavros! Poison Rain!"
"Kieeeeek!"
Mavros concentrated all of his mana in his heart and released it. The green magic circle in the sky responded to his mana, conjuring tens of thousands of green arrows that rained down upon the Magma Giant.
Shwoo! Shwoo! Shwoo! Shwoo! Shwoo!
This highly poisonous skill packed a significant punch. Even Han-Yeol didn''t want to get anywhere near the magic circle while it rained down those green arrows. Not only were there numerous arrows descending from the sky, but even a graze from one of them could prove lethal.
Wooong!
Mavros'' new skill was so poisonous that the scent of it clung to the Magma Giant''s body.
"Kiek! Pfft!" Mavros proudly scoffed after finishing his skill.
''Is it dead?'' Han-Yeol wondered as he cautiously peeked out after the rain of poisonous arrows had ended.
Fsshh¡!
The entire Baeknokdam was filled with the stench of poison, and the entire area had taken on a shade of green distinct from the surrounding vegetation.
"Phew¡ That was amazing, Mavros." Han-Yeol couldn''t help but be amazed at the immense destruction Mavros had caused.
However, the boss monster still seemed to be alive since the system message that would usually appear in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes had not shown up yet. In other words, it was definitely still alive since the system hadn''t confirmed the kill.
"Gwuu Oooh¡"
"As expected," Han-Yeol muttered as he watched the boss monster stagger back to its feet.
Still, Mavros'' skill had inflicted significant damage as the Magma Giant appeared to be in a bad state. Its once-bulky frame had deted, and numerous parts of its body were missing.
"Do you want to continue the fight?" Han-Yeol asked.
"Kiek!" Mavros flew behind him and struck a victorious pose.
"Gwuuu¡"
The two monsters seemed to bemunicating with each other. The Magma Giant appeared obviously enraged, but it was in no condition to respond, given its severe physical damage.
"This is getting boring. Let''s finish it."
Chwaaak!
Han-Yeol pulled his chain back before swinging it toward the Magma Giant.
Shwiiiiik!
The chain, imbued with Cold Chain, coiled itself around the boss monster''s neck like a snake.
"Gwuoh?!" The Magma Giant struggled to free itself from the coiled chain around its neck.
"Kiek!"
Bam!
However, Mavros shot a Poison Arrow at its hand to prevent it from touching the chain. That was all he needed to do, as Han-Yeol was going to handle everything else from here.
Chwak!
"Greuk?" The Magma Giant realized something was amiss.
''Chain Smite.''
Chwaaak!
Pukeok!
Han-Yeol employed Chain Smite to strike the Magma Giant with the hammer attached to the chain, and he promptly pulled the chain, further constricting the boss monster''s neck.
The Magma Giant''s weakened neck began to freeze from the Cold Chain, eventually freezing and shattering into pieces.
Thud!
The boss monster''srge head dropped to the ground.
''I won.''
Finally, it was the end of the boss monster.
Ding!
[You have sessfully killed the boss monster of the Mount Ha hunting ground, the Magma Giant.]
¡®Phew¡¡¯
The raid wasn''t particrly difficult, even though the Magma Giant was among the top-tier boss monsters in South Korea''s three most challenging hunting grounds.
While the Magma Giant was undoubtedly a powerful boss, it posed no real threat against thebined might of Han-Yeol and his overwhelmingly powerful monster pet, Mavros. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration tobel these two as ''overpowered.''
However, the most crucial message had yet to arrive.
Ding!
[You have leveled up.]
Finally, Han-Yeol reached Level 300.
[You have sessfully achieved your second awakening.]
¡®Yes! Finally!¡¯
The long-awaited second awakening had finally arrived. This marked Han-Yeol''s first experience with his second awakening, as he hadn''t undergone it during his time as Harkan.
Han-Yeol wasn''t entirely sure why this was the case, but he had a theory that it might be because Harkan''s body was merely inhabited by Han-Yeol''s soul and didn''t possess the same game-like abilities.
However, that was not the case for Han-Yeol himself. His game-like ability allowed him to continually grow stronger, and even the sky wouldn''t be his limit.
¡®Let''s see... I wonder what changed after the second awakening...?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered as he was about to check his status screen, but a sudden voice in his head interrupted him.
[Can you hear me, Han-Yeol-nim?]
It was Han-Yeol''s Ego system, which served as his guide. It seemed she was finally going to fulfill her role after his second awakening.
¡®Hey, Karvis~ Are you finally going to get to work?¡¯ Han-Yeol joked.
Then, he noticed that Karvis'' voice was not as mechanical as it used to be, and he could sense a hint of emotion in it.
[Hahaha! Yes, Han-Yeol-nim. I realized right after your second awakening that I am not just an Ego system, but actually a sealed human.]
¡®Really?¡¯
[Yes, but you don''t have to concern yourself with it for now. I only managed to retrieve a fragment of my memories, so all I know is that I was once a human. I don''t remember my name or who I was.]
¡®I see,¡¯ Han-Yeol replied with a nod.
[Oh right, that''s not what''s important right now. I sincerely congratte you, Han-Yeol-nim. You have finally achieved your second awakening.]
¡®Ah, it''s actually quite strange since I thought Earth had to reach the second dimension first before I could awaken again.¡¯
[To be honest, I have no idea how this was possible. However, I assume that Ms. Yulia''s ability that sent you to a second dimension may have yed a role.]
¡®Hmm... I think that''s the most usible exnation right now.¡¯
Nothing could be said for certain, as Han-Yeolcked information. All he could do at this point was make assumptions.
[Anyway, I will now exin the details of your second awakening.]
¡®Okay!¡¯
***
Han-Yeol spent a considerable amount of time in Baeknokdam, as the entire Mount Ha became tranquil after the boss monster was killed.
The boss monster was set to respawn a week after its defeat, and the Tamra raid party was sure to be shocked when they arrived to raid it tomorrow. It was certain that they would indeed be surprised since they would have to wait a whole week to face the boss monster that spawned once a week.
It wasn''t that the Tamra raid party would suffer irreversible losses from this, but they were definitely going to be annoyed as someone hade into their territory and stolen their trophy.
Of course, this was Han-Yeol''s petty way of getting back at Kim Tae-San.
¡®I''ll deal with that guyter, but now is not the time,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought to himself.
He wasn''t diligent enough to n revenge against someone and go through all that trouble.
[¡And that is how you have sessfully awakened once again.]
¡®Hmm¡ So, in summary¡ Nothing really changed aside from the slight improvements and division of my status screen and skill screen?¡¯
[Yes, that is correct. You are quite quick to pick up, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hey, you''re the strange one for exining something so simple for two hours, you know?¡¯
[¡Really?]
¡®Yes.¡¯
[¡]
Karvis was left speechless. She tried toe up with a retort, but Han-Yeol''s logic was wless. She knew that attempting to justify herself would only make her seem desperate, so she chose to remain silent.
This marked a significant change in Karvis.
"¡"
Han-Yeol sat atop one of the peaks with a vantage point of the entire mountain.
¡®It''s not that big of a change then. I thought I was going to be visibly stronger, but all it did was rearrange my status and skill screen¡¡¯
Han-Yeol decided to open his status screen and take a look at its improvements.
[Personal Details]
Name: Lee Han-Yeol
Level: 300
Title: First Second Awakened
Age: 29
Attribute: Growth-Type (Fire, Ice, Light)
[Stats]
STR: 431+43
VITL: 411+41
AGI: 420+42
MAG: 340+431
LCK: 20+2
Invoke: 600+60
Charisma: 275+25
Remaining Bonus Stat Points: 5
[Attribute]
Fire Attribute: 48%
Ice Attribute: 11%
Light Attribute: 0.8%
[Title Effects]
First Second Awakened: All stats +10%
¡®Wow¡ This is really neat and tidy.¡¯
[Yes.]
Han-Yeol didn''t really care about the changes to theyout, but he was genuinely pleased that it had separated the status screen from the skill screen. The numerous skills listed on his status screen had been quite an eyesore all this time, but he hadn''tined, thinking there was nothing he could do about it.
¡®Yeah, this is much better,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, expressing his satisfaction with his second awakening due to this single change.
He didn''t frequently check his skill screen, so it wasn''t that important to him in the first ce.
Beyond the aesthetics, Han-Yeol was thrilled that the title he received for being the first human to awaken again granted him a massive ten percent boost to all stats. As expected, Han-Yeol knew that being the first in everything was the best.
"Heave-ho!" Han-Yeol stood up.
Mavros approached him and asked, "Kiek?"
It seemed Mavros was inquiring if they were finished.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeol found it quite therapeutic to pat Mavros'' head, and Mavros seemed to share the sentiment.
"Yeah, we''re done, so we can go home now."
"Kiek!"
However, Han-Yeol had no intention of simply heading home like this.
¡°Balrog! Void Devil! Arch Lich!¡±
[Bwahahaha! Time to fight!]
[Everything is¡]
[¡Meaningless¡]
[Bwahahaha!]
[Fwoo¡]
All of the demons appeared at Han-Yeol''s summons, and a powerful surge of mana spread throughout the mountain as they materialized together at once.
"Alright, it''s time for you to hunt to your heart''s content."
[Bwahahaha! I don¡¯t mind fighting until my body breaks down!]
[Everything is¡]
[A hunt? That would be extremely helpful to my research.]
[Fwoo!]
Each of them had different responses, but they all appeared eager to engage in battle.
Han-Yeol initially had a hard time adjusting to this rowdy crowd, but he gradually got used to them over time.
"Don''t leave a single monster behind; wipe them all out."
[BWAHAHAHA! NOW WE¡¯RE TALKING!]
1. The circle thing protruding near your ankle. ??
Chapter 276: Cold Love (4)
Chapter 276: Cold Love (4)
Whoosh!
The Arch Lich departed first with Asus as soon as Han-Yeol gave themand. He always preferred to work alone unless the situation warranted it, so he used Teleport to go to the location with the most monsters.
¡°Tsk¡ Arch Lich-nim is quite the free spirit¡¡±
[Bwahahaha! Try to be more understanding, human. That guy has always been like this.]
[¡]
On the other hand, the Void Devils did not move and waited until Han-Yeol gave them a directmand.
¡°We should get moving too.¡±
[Bwahahaha! I won¡¯t be reverse summoned this time!]
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Balrog still seemed disappointed by the fact that he had been reverse summoned after getting hit by the Hyena Sorcerer''s whipst time. It wasn''t the first time Balrog had been reverse summoned, but those other times were when he ran out of mana and stamina, not when he was beaten in a single hit.
He loved fighting more than anyone, and his pride as one of the captains in Baal''s army made it difficult for him to ept the fact that he had lost to some monster.
[Let¡¯s go!]
[Meaning¡]
[Less¡]
¡®Haa¡ I¡¯m so tired¡¡¯
Han-Yeol thought he had gotten used to things, but he could not help but feel tired having to deal with Balrog''s energy.
Of course, he did not forget to collect therge mana stone from the Magma Giant''s remains.
***
Krwaaang!
The sound of explosions continuously rang from Mount Ha throughout the entire day.
¡°Zzz¡¡±
¡°ZzzZZzZz¡¡±
The soldiers guarding the entrance to the hunting ground were dozing off. No, it was more like they were indeed fast asleep.
The sound of the explosion might have been really loud, but the inside and outside of the hunting ground were separated by a barrier that blocked off sound as well.
Also, the soldiers guarding the Mount Ha hunting ground were much more rxed than those at most other hunting grounds, as they only had to stay awake once a week when the Tamra raid party woulde to hunt.
Bam!
[Bwahahaha! This is my battle!]
Balrog was unleashing all the stress he had umted from being defeated by the giant boss monster in a single hit.
[Void Storm!]
Bzzzt!
¡°Doooool!¡±
Even the Void Devils, who found most things bothersome, seemed to be giving it their best right now. Unfortunately, there wasn''t much they could do, as they were only lesser demons.
¡®Hmm¡ They don¡¯t need to protect father anymore¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Han-Yeol''s father was now being guarded by the Gurkhas, so there was no longer any need for the Void Devils to remain by his side. Thus, Han-Yeol thought that it was best to start turning them into additional firepower on his side.
However, the problem was that they were too slow to grow stronger. Well, the reason for their slow growth was that Han-Yeol had somewhat neglected them all this while.
¡®Haa¡ What should I do with them¡?¡¯
He could not help but let out sigh after seeing the Void Devils in battle.
¡®Well, I guess they will pull their weight soon enough¡¡¯
In the end, he decided to forget about it for now and focus on killing the rest of the Dolhareubangs with Mavros. The Arch Lich had already gone to take care of the one with the biggest cluster of monsters, so the only other ce that had a cluster of monsters was a gorge in the middle part of the mountain.
The Tamra guild would be sitting around, twiddling their thumbs for an entire week if Han-Yeol got rid of the monsters there too.
¡®Hmm? The hunting ground is not going to disappear though, right?¡¯
He thought of a bunch of useless things on the way.
Ding!
It was while Han-Yeol was busy clearing the monsters that a message popped up in front of him.
[The two Void Devils have started evolving.]
¡°What?! Why are they evolving all of a sudden?¡±
They were almost done clearing all of the monsters, so Han-Yeol was no longer needed, as Balrog and Mavros could easily clear the rest.
Han-Yeol went to check up on the Void Devils.
[Kwuooooh¡!]
[Kwaaaa¡!]
The Void Devils clung together as sparks flew all around them.
¡®I don¡¯t think they¡¯re in pain, though¡?¡¯
Their screams were a bit concerning, but Han-Yeol could tell from their actions that they were not in pain. After all, he had spent more than a year with them, so he knew whether they were in pain or not.
¡®I wonder what¡¯s going on?¡¯ he wondered.
Bzzt! Bzzt!
The electric sparks around them grew stronger and stronger until they started to glow blindingly.
Bzzzzt!
¡®Keuk!¡¯
Han-Yeol covered his eyes with his arm after seeing the spark sh and blind him. He slowly lowered his arm after the bright spark subsided.
"H-Huh?!"
The sight that awaited him shocked him and made him gasp in amazement.
Kwuoooh!
Bzzt! Bzzzzt!
A powerful current of mana was raging, and the Void Devils'' mana could be felt within the raging mana storm.
¡°W-Wow¡!¡±
[Power overwhelming!]
Kwaaaaaaaaah!
The Void Devils were nowhere to be seen, as a singlerger Void Devil stood within the mana storm.
Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt!
The Void Devil was simply standing still, yet it was emitting sparks all around it.
Ding!
[The two Void Devils have merged into one and turned into a powerful ¡®Void Executor¡¯.]
[The rank of ¡®Summon Demon¡¯ has risen.]
[Your Invoke stats have increased by 100.]
¡®W-What¡¯s going on?! Check status!¡¯ Han-Yeol immediately checked the new Void Devil¡¯s stats.
[Void Executor]
Level: 80
Rating: High
Experience Points: 1/1,000
Innate Ability: Destruction
Stats:
STR: 1,000
VIT: 1,000
AGI: 400
MAG: 1,000
Trait: Electricity 60%
Skills: Electric Shield, Void Ray, Mana Regeneration
Description: A high-ranking demon in the demon world that wields the power of the void. It is the most powerful demon in the demon world when the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon are excluded. Seeing this demon in the demon world is rare because it is not originally a demon but rather a demon hunter who transformed into a demon.
The Void Executors are known to remain in another dimension until specific conditions are met, and two demons are sacrificed to allow them to descend into the demon world. Nothing can withstand the power of the void, and no sacrifice is considered too great to halt this demon.
[Power overwhelming!]
The Void Devils, who couldn''t even be bothered to speak, suddenly underwent aplete change in personality. Han-Yeol could tell from the description alone that it was indeed an extremely powerful demon.
¡°Wow! Congrattions, Void Executor-nim!¡±
[Gwo! It¡¯s all thanks to you, human.]
Bzzzt!
The Void Executor continued to shoot sparks all over the ce.
It could be seen from the demon''s skills that it embodied electricity itself. Electric Shield surrounded the Void Executor with electricity, providing protection from any damage. As long as the shield remained intact, the Void Executor would never die.
Void Ray was the Void Executor''s sole offensive skill, but it was a potent one that allowed the demon to gather electricity and shoot it in any direction it desired. Mana Regeneration was the skill that turned the other two skills into overpowered abilities, as it increased the demon''s mana regeneration by 1,000%. In other words, the Void Executor''s mana would instantly replenish in the blink of an eye.
¡®Wow¡ This guy is just overpowered¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
¡°Kiek?!¡±
[What?! H-How can this be¡?! The Void Executor?!]
Balrog appeared to be the most shocked among them all.
[Human¡ Who are you¡?]
Balrog asked, but he couldn''t get a response as the Void Executor cut him off.
[Step aside. I''ll deal with the rest.]
The Void Executor was within a seven-meter-long energy orb that hovered a meter off the ground, indicating that the demon was at least eight meters tall. Surprisingly, the demon didn''t make a single sound when it took a step, despite its enormous height.
The Void Executor spoke in an arrogant tone to Balrog and Mavors, and Mavros did not seem to appreciate the tone.
¡°Kiek!¡± Mavros shrieked at the strange demon.
[Ahem¡]
On the other hand, Balrog instantly backed down after realizing the gap between their abilities. He might love fighting more than anyone else, but he knew when to step back from a fight he couldn''t win.
[I¡¯m backing down only because I¡¯m the bigger man. Bwahaha!]
¡°Mavros, step aside,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Kieeee¡¡± Mavros cried out with his wings drooping down, but in the end, he did listen to Han-Yeol.
He wasn''t mad at Han-Yeol or anything; he just felt it was a shame that he couldn''t finish the hunt he had started.
¡®Hmm¡ Let¡¯s see how strong you are, Void Executor,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[Destruction!]
Krrwaaaang!
The Void Executor, from within the energy orb, shot out powerful electric mana from its arm.
¡°Dol! Dol! Dol! Dol! Dol!¡±
There were still twenty tall Dolhareubangs in the gorge, and these appeared to be thergest ones Han-Yeol had encountered thus far. This also meant that they were stronger than the others, as the Dolhareubangs'' strength depended on their size.
Krrwaaaaang!
¡°Dol! Dol! Dol!¡±
¡°Hiiiik?!¡± Han-Yeol gasped in horror at what he was witnessing.
He had initially thought that the Void Executor would need only thirty minutes to kill all of the monsters, but his expectation waspletely off the mark.
The Void Executor did not require thirty minutes; it was able to kill all of the Dolhareubangs in a single hit. The monsters turned into dust after being struck once by the Void Ray.
[Destroy everything!]
Bzzzzt!
The Void Executor roared while gazing into the heavens, causing the entire Mount Ha to tremble. Han-Yeol simply shook his head in awe after witnessing its overwhelming power.
¡°Kyu¡¡± Mavros finally took a step back after witnessing the Void Executor¡¯s power.
Ten minutes passed, and the Arch Lich finally returned from his hunt.
¡°Let¡¯s go back, Mavros,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros replied.
He was already in his nonbat mode.
[Too bad¡ I wanted to destroy everything here¡]
¡°Hahaha¡ Please hold back for now¡ I will let you destroy things to your heart¡¯s contentter on.¡±
[I look forward to your promise, human.]
Seuuuk¡!
The Void Executor summoned a magic circle and disappeared first, followed by Balrog, the Arch Lich, and Asus.
¡°Phew¡¡± Han-Yeol finally let out a sigh of relief as he left the Mount Ha hunting ground with Mavros.
***
The next day, the Tamra raid party gathered at the foot of the mountain in preparation for the hunt.
"Is everyone ready?"
"Yes, sir!"
Kim Tae-San had initially visited once a week to hunt the Magma Giant residing in the Mount Ha hunting ground when he first took over Jeju Ind. However, the Tamra raid party had grown much stronger, and Kim Tae-San found it bothersome to keep flying back and forth every week. So, he only sent elite Hunters with him to Jeju Ind to assist the Tamra raid party.
The Tamra raid party cleared all the monsters in the hunting ground except for the Magma Giant, and they sent the profits from the hunt to Kim Tae-San. The raid party leader stood at the forefront and shouted, "All forces, move out!"
"Moving out!"
The Tamra raid party confidently marched through familiar terrain and passed by the soldiers to enter the hunting ground. They expected the hunt to proceed smoothly this time without any casualties. However, this time, there was a small problem...
Chapter 277: Cold Love (5)
Chapter 277: Cold Love (5)
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
¡°Huh?¡±
"Why is it so quiet?"
"Where did all the monsters go?"
Normally, the Dolhareubangs woulde in droves as soon as the party stepped foot into the hunting ground, but this time, there were none in sight.
"What¡¯s going on¡?"
"Hey, Dolhareubang!"
One of the raid party members even called out to the monsters, but received no response.
"Seriously, what is this?"
The partybed through the mountain in search of the monsters but did not spot a single one during their search.
Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t bothered collecting the remains of the Dolhareubangs, but the Tamra raid party still failed toe across any of their remains. The reason being that all monster corpses and remains naturally break down into mana after a certain period of time within the hunting grounds.
"¡"
"Damn it!"
The Tamra raid party ascended to Baeknokdam but found not a single ant in sight.
"S-Someone has already swept this hunting ground clean!"
"N-No way!"
"Who would dare?!"
The Tamra raid party members were baffled by what had happened. They were so shocked that they didn''t know what to do, resulting in a day''s dy before the matter was reported to Kim Tae-San, who was in Seoul.
***
Bam!
"You call this a report?!"
"I-I apologize, sir!"
At the Hunter Assembly''s headquarters in Seoul, the assembly executives were gathered around Kim Tae-San, drinking expensive whiskey. However, Kim Tae-San mmed his fist on the table and stood up upon hearing the report about the Mount Ha hunting ground.
Kim Tae-San''s face looked as menacing as the devil himself at that moment. He demanded, "Go find out what happened right now."
"Y-Yes, sir!"
He wasn''t enraged because of the money noting in from the Mount Ha raid this week. He already had more than enough money tost numerous lifetimes, and he could mobilize all the forces under hismand to sweep the top-tier hunting grounds in the country, making an absurd amount of money in a single day.
This matter extended beyond the concerns of the Tamra raid party; it struck at the heart of the guild and Kim Tae-San''s personal pride. The prevailing consensus was that Kim Tae-San was the undisputed proprietor of Jeju Ind, and the ind had forever been under his dominion, regardless of the local government''s attempts to challenge his authority. In fact, even the ind''s residents favored Kim Tae-San''s governance over that of the government.
Given this context, the Mount Ha hunting ground had remained restricted to all but the Tamra raid party. Although the hunting ground''s level of difficulty might be considered somewhat modest for a top-tier location, the mana stones yielded by the creatures dwelling within were undeniably of top-tier quality.
It was from the Mount Ha hunting ground that Kim Tae-San had amassed the bulk of his wealth, and anyone familiar with his moniker, ''Hasan Monster,'' could readily appreciate the profound significance this hunting ground held for him.
But someone had dared to sneak into the hunting ground and steal all of the monsters? That was no different than issuing a direct challenge to Kim Tae-San himself.
Bam¡!
Kim Tae-San mmed his fist on the table once again as he trembled in anger.
Gulp¡!
The executives nervously gulped and held their breath, hoping to avoid bing entangled in his anger.
¡®Lee Han-Yeol, you bastard¡!¡¯
Kim Tae-San refrained from ordering his subordinate to investigate the matter because he was unaware of the perpetrator''s identity and only held suspicions. Instead, he needed concrete evidence to justify seeking revenge.
¡®He''s the only one who can avoid my scrutiny and single-handedly sweep a top-tier hunting ground...!¡¯
Kim Tae-San used his influence to monitor all the other Master Rank Hunters and would have received information from his informants if any of them had made a recent move. Consequently, he was able to narrow down the list of suspects to just one person: Lee Han-Yeol.
Regrettably, despite knowing the identity of the likeliest culprit, there was little Kim Tae-San could do. If the offender had been an ordinary Hunter, he could have easily wielded his influence to bring about their downfall. He could have even taken on Master Hee-Yun by sacrificing a portion of his power and resources. While she might have been under the protection of the S Group, they wouldn''t want to sh with South Korea''s mightiest Hunter, Kim Tae-San.
However, against this emerging Master Rank Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol, Kim Tae-San was powerless. Han-Yeol had no significant connections with the government or the Hunters'' Association, leaving no way to apply pressure through those channels. Thus, the only recourse against this audacious neer was to gather enough evidence and corner him with threats.
"Keuk...!"
Kim Tae-San had no option but to once again quell the burning anger within him with liquor.
***
[You''re back, Han-Yeol? How was the trip?]
[Yes, Tara. How have you been?]
[Good.]
Tayarana was the first to greet Han-Yeol upon his return to the mansion. Normally, the servants would have weed him back, but this time, his trip had been kept a secret even from the mansion''s staff. The only ones who knew about his secret journey were Tayarana, Mujahid, and Purva.
[How did it go?]
[It went very well.]
''It was actually a jackpot.''
It truly was a jackpot, as he had managed to obtain the Void Executor.
[Hey, Tara.]
[Yes?]
Tayarana looked at Han-Yeol with sparkling eyes when he called her name.
[What about father?]
[Ah, your father asked me to bring you to the main building once you''re back.]
[Oh, really?]
[Yeah.]
Tayarana simply replied with a single word and a nod, but that was more than enough to make Han-Yeol''s heart race with anticipation.
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
Han-Yeol''s heart would race like this every time he looked at Tayarana.
¡®Should I just confess...?¡¯ He couldn''t help but contemte confessing his feelings to her, especially when he gazed into herrge, pure eyes.
¡®Just go for it?! Haa... No, I can''t do that... I need to control myself.¡¯
In the end, Han-Yeol had no choice but to suppress his desire. Earth was in the process of entering the second dimension, and he had no idea what might happen. Moreover, Tayarana was still mourning the loss of the Horus raid party members, and Egypt was embroiled inplicated political issues.
All in all, it wasn''t the right time for Han-Yeol to solely focus on his personal feelings.
¡®I should wait until everything aligns and then confess with a proper grand proposal,¡¯ he resolved.
He made up his mind to one day proudly confess to Tayarana and marry her.
¡®Tayarana is the only one worthy of bing my life partner!¡¯
[¡?]
Han-Yeol was lost in his daydreams about the future in broad daylight, only snapping out of it when he noticed Tayarana tilting her head in confusion while gazing at him.
Awkwardly, he scratched the back of his head without offering any exnation, and together they proceeded to the main building where his father awaited them.
***
Han-Yeol''s day in South Korea was quite pleasant and peaceful. He had reached a level of strength that allowed him to easily hunt in a top-tier hunting ground all alone, significantly simplifying his life.
However, this didn''t mean he spent his days idly. It was now time for him to establish his own faction.
"Ah. Ah. Mic test. Mic test. One two... Mic test."
Han-Yeol''s mansion was bustling with outsiders after a long hiatus, and all of them were representatives from the media outlets he had invited.
"Hey! Bring the mic!"
"H-Here!"
"Hurry up before he changes his mind!"
"Y-Yes, sir!"
The media outlets lucky enough to be invited by Han-Yeol were aware of the unique opportunity, but their reporters were feeling extremely nervous as they waited.
Nheless, the reporters present were seasoned professionals who had thoroughly prepared for the interview while awaiting Han-Yeol''s appearance. This was indeed a significant event, marking the first indoor interview hosted by Han-Yeol in his mansion. Even the directors of each media outlet were closely monitoring this press conference, adding to the pressure felt by the reporters.
¡®Aaack¡! I¡¯m dying¡!¡¯
¡®What¡¯s with this suspense¡?¡¯
¡®This is the first time my hands are trembling on the job¡!¡¯
The reporters were almost overwhelmed by the pressure, but they meticulously double-checked every detail, fully aware of the interview''s significance for both theirpanies and their personal careers. This was arguably the biggest breakthrough any sried worker could hope for.
As they were engrossed in thisst-minute verification process, the doors finally swung open, and a familiar figure entered.
Click¡!
It was Purva.
¡°¡¡±
The entire room fell silent the moment Purva stepped inside.
"Han-Yeol Hunter-nim will be entering now," he announced.
Thud...
As soon as Purva finished speaking, Han-Yeol entered the room and greeted, ¡°Hello, everyone.¡±
Gulp!
¡°H-Hello, sir!¡±
Chwak!
¡°H-Huh?¡±
All the reporters present in the room immediately stood up and bowed deeply to greet Han-Yeol. None of them understood why they were offering such a formal greeting, but their bodies moved on instinct alone.
Han-Yeol felt slightly flustered by the overly exaggerated greetings, but he simply dismissed it, attributing it to the reporters possibly feeling pressured by his mana or some other force. After all, he knew it would be exhausting to scrutinize every detail happening around him.
"Now, shall we start the interview?"
"Y-Yes, sir!"
With a swift motion, the reporters arranged themselves ording to the predetermined order.
Han-Yeol settled into afortable sofa, marking the officialmencement of the interview.
"Firstly, I would like to express ourpany''s gratitude for inviting us to this interview, Han-Yeol Hunter-nim," the first reporter in line stated.
"Hahaha! Not at all, I should be the one thanking all of you foring here. Besides, I called you today because I wanted to share something," Han-Yeol replied.
The interview began on a light note, and Han-Yeol''s charismatic yet gentle demeanor helped ease the nerves of the anxious reporters.
"So, all of us here today are wondering about the same thing. You haven''t disclosed any information before this interview, so could you kindly enlighten us about the reason behind today''s invitation?" inquired the first reporter.
"I don''t have any major announcement to make, despite summoning all of you busy individuals here today. I could have made this announcement with my personal broadcasting team, the Mn team, but I felt that it would be more appropriate to share it with all of you since it concerns an official matter," Han-Yeol exined.
Gulp!
All the reporters simultaneously gulped at his words, and it was evident that a hard lump was stuck in their throats today.
Their reaction was a testament to how prestigious Han-Yeol''s name had be. After all, he wasn''t dubbed the "walking headline machine" for nothing.
"I have diligently carried out my duty as a Hunter by hunting monsters until now, but I am considering starting my own business this time."
"T-That means...?"
"Yes, I am officially announcing the birth of my own group, the HY Group."
"W-What?!"
"F-Finally!"
"The time has finallye!"
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
The reporters immediately sprang into action upon hearing the significant news. They had been expecting Han-Yeol to make an announcement like this sooner orter, but they were fully aware that this was no trivial matter.
Every media outlet worldwide was likely to start discussing the HY Group from now on, generating massive interest among the general public. This, in turn, would trante into substantial revenue for these outlets.
Furthermore, the government was likely to wee this announcement, as the birth of a new group typically meant the creation of jobs. Thus, they were bound to embrace Han-Yeol''s decision with open arms.
While the reporters in line to conduct interviews immediately started typing on theirptops, the reporter in front of Han-Yeol remained focused on his duty.
"If I may ask, in which industries will the HY Group be operating? The only ones we are currently aware of are the monster pet and broadcasting..."
"Ahem..." Han-Yeol nodded and cleared his throat.
Then, he continued, "Allow me to exin."
***
Han-Yeol once again sparked intense inte and news coverage upon his return to South Korea. This time, the hot topic was the HY Group, which he had established entirely with his own funds.
The paid-up capital of the group amounted to thirty trillion won, an enormous sum for a single individual to invest. Nevertheless, this amount was not particrly significant for Han-Yeol, considering that his total wealth had far exceeded what could be deemed "normal."
Chapter 278: Tamra and Gurkha (1)
Chapter 278: Tamra and Gurkha (1)
-N Website-
[Incredible! He invested a whopping thirty trillion won from his own pocket?]
[So it''s a group, but only one person owns all of its stocks?]
[Well, it''s not that surprising, given that his assets exceed eighty trillion won, as estimated.]
[He''s essentially the conglomerate himself...]
[I''m so envious...]
[But, aren''t the industries he''s entering a bit of a surprise?]
[Yeah, I suppose so.]
The people in the business world were closely monitoring Han-Yeol''s decision to start his own business.
It wasn''t unusual for a Hunter to embark on an entrepreneurial journey, as many had done so before him. While most of the Hunters who started businesses were nonbat types, there were alsobat-oriented Hunters who owned their own enterprises. After all, Hunters earned exorbitant amounts of money, enabling them to invest in one or more businesses.
However, Han-Yeol was the first Hunter to invest such an astronomical sum right from the beginning to kickstart his business, and the industries he chose to venture into were what garnered the most attention.
"What''s this?"
"Does he possess technology rted to all of these fields?"
"It seems impossible!"
The so-called expert analysts were left astonished upon learning about the industries Han-Yeol intended to enter: Weaponry, Raid Party, Monster Pet, Security, Energy, and Automobiles. While the expectation was that he would be involved in the raid party, monster pet, and security businesses, no one foresaw his expansion into weaponry, energy, and automobiles.
"Hmm... It''s expected since I''ve kept Yoo-Bi under wraps," Han-Yeol muttered with a smile as he watched the news on his seventy-two-inch TV.
These people had no idea just how revolutionary his secret weapon, Yoo-Bi, would be for these industries.
Additionally, they probably had no idea that Han-Yeol was not as directly involved as they assumed. He was primarily providing the funding for the entire business. After all, Yoo-Bi would be responsible for developing the products, while Jason Kim would handle all the business-rted matters.
¡®Should I promote him to Chairman Kim?¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered.
Han-Yeol himself had no strong attachment to such titles, and the only oue of having such a title would be dealing with cumbersome paperwork. That was certainly not the kind of lifestyle he desired, as he considered himself a free spirit.
Chwak!
Purva entered the living room, saluting before he said, "Han-Yeol-nim."
Han-Yeol looked at him and smirked before responding, "Hey, CEO Purva~ You''re looking good today."
"I am embarrassed by such a title, Han-Yeol-nim..." Purva replied without moving an inch.
As mentioned earlier, the newly-established HY Group was venturing into the security business through its subsidiary, HY Security, and Han-Yeol had appointed Purva as its CEO. No formal meeting was required for Purva''s appointment, as Han-Yeol owned one hundred percent of thepany and could appoint whomever he wished.
It''s also worth noting that the Gurkhas had been transferred to HY Security, so there wasn''t much change in the organization''s structure. However, if there were any changes, it was likely in the number of Gurkhas employed.
"How many can we bring from Nepal?"
"President Vidya is actively cooperating with us, so we will be able to bring all the Gurkhas we require."
"That''s great news."
Han-Yeol only received periodic reports and didn''t involve himself in the day-to-day operation of thepany. There had been a few instances when he had actively participated in the decision-making process at the outset to showcase his leadership, but now, he preferred to take a more passive role and solely receive progress reports.
There were too many businesses for him to manage individually, and he preferred to entrust them to his subordinates. But more importantly, something else held higher importance for him than the securitypany.
"Oh right, Purva."
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?"
"What''s the progress on gathering the elite Gurkhas?"
"Ah, we have sent the candidates through a rigorous three-day course to further assess them. We should have the results by tomorrow."
"Okay, then assemble them here by noon tomorrow."
"Yes, sir!"
Chwak!
Purva saluted once again before leaving the living room. Han-Yeol never required him to salute every time they met, but Purva always did so out of reverence.
***
The next day at noon, Purva gathered thirty Gurkhas and assembled them at the mansion''s training ground, just as Han-Yeol had requested.
¡°Attention!¡±
Chwak!
All of them were Nepalese, but they understood Korean due to their exposure to Korean culture. The recent surge in job opportunities for Gurkhas in South Korea had made it almost mandatory for them to study thenguage beforehand.
"At ease!"
Chwak!
They had no troublemunicating in Korean now, having undergonenguage sses in Korea.
Thud...
Han-Yeol ascended the podium that had been set up in the training ground.
¡°¡¡±
He scrutinized the faces of the Gurkhas lined up in front of him. ''Good. I like the expressions on their faces.''
His initial impression of them was quite positive.
"I congratte each and every one of you for sessfullypleting the rigorous training you endured. As you might have heard, all thirty of you will be part of the Gurkha raid party I''m assembling, and you will have the opportunity to awaken as Hunters."
Chwak!
¡°Thank you, sir!¡±
The Gurkhas saluted once more and expressed their gratitude to Han-Yeol, and their synchronized movements were quite impressive. Although they numbered only thirty at this moment, these Gurkhas felt privileged to be chosen for this historic opportunity.
''I learned a lot from Egypt''s system.''
Han-Yeol had observed that Egypt was highly systematic in managing their Hunters, a stark contrast to how South Korea handled them. The South Korean system allowed regr individuals to exercise their free will, endure the challenges as Porters, and attempt to awaken. In contrast, the Egyptian system carefully selected elite candidates from their military and rigorously trained them to awaken.
Of course, the Egyptian system came with its share of risks. There were numerous cases of soldiers awakening as Hunters, serving their mandatory period, and then going independent. Yet, this wasn''t a significant loss since they still contributed to Egypt''s overall Hunter manpower.
This was a factor that Han-Yeol had to acknowledge. As a private organization, there was little he could do if the Hunters chose to departter, which would undoubtedly result in a substantial loss for him.
''I will be able to build a potent force if the Gurkhas awaken as Hunters, and I can mitigate the risks, given the Nepalese people''s stronger sense of loyalty.''
Han-Yeol had heard a great deal about the importance of loyalty in Nepalese culture, which gave him confidence in his ability to safeguard against the risks associated with this n by choosing the Gurkhas.
However, this wasn''t the sole reason behind his decision.
''South Korea''s stringent immigrationws won''t afford them the opportunity to remain here if they leave the raid party anyway, so I''m confident they won''t depart.''
Moreover, Han-Yeol was a celebrity in Nepal,uded as a savior, and the honor of working alongside him would undoubtedly deter the Gurkhas from leaving.
While others might perceive Han-Yeol''s choice as foolish, it appeared that he had already devised numerous measures before proceeding with this n.
¡°Move out!¡±
Chwak!
¡°Hah!¡±
The Gurkhas let out a powerful shout before heading straight for the hunting ground.
This marked the historic beginning of the newly established Gurkha raid party, even though it only had one Hunter at the moment.
***
Han-Yeol was going to oversee the Gurkha raid party for the time being until it could operate independently.
¡°Is everyone ready?¡±
¡°Hah!¡±
Chwak!
The Gurkhas let out their trademark shout as they raised their UB-001 rifles in unison.
It was evident from the name of the rifle alone who had crafted it. Although Han-Yeol might have instructed Yoo-Bi to focus on the mana battery, she was more interested in weapon development and spent most of her time working on it. The oue of her efforts was the UB-001 rifle.
However, it was challenging tobel this rifle as a sessful invention, as it was too burdensome for ordinary Porters to use. Why? The reason was that the rifle required a mana stone to be consumed before using it. The size of the required mana stone was notrge, but no Hunter in this world would willingly use a mana stone for a Porter.
¡®Except for me,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He had already moved beyond the stage of making money from mana stones, and his primary focus now was to expand his faction in preparation for the time Earth would enter the second dimension.
¡®I''m certainly not the strongest in the second dimension, and I need to build a formidable faction to contend with other dimensionster on.¡¯
This was not something achievable in a short timeframe, but there wasn''t much time left before Earth transitioned to the second dimension. Nevertheless, it was a necessary task, regardless of the limited time avable, and Han-Yeol was doing his best to expedite matters.
Initially, he had nned to set his ns into motion earlier than this, but unfortunately, several dys urred after his Master Rank Hunter test, which held him back.
¡®Well, it''s not a big issue, since I''ve now had my second awakening.¡¯
Han-Yeol had acquired the powers of the second dimension. While they might not be overwhelmingly powerful yet, he believed that having his second awakening alone provided him with more than enough time to make his preparations.
¡°Enter!¡±
¡°Hah!¡±
The Gurkha raid party entered the lowest-tier hunting ground, with Han-Yeol at the forefront.
The hunting ground they entered was the Insect Field located in Gangwon Do, mainly inhabited by Vxes. This was a hunting ground with which Han-Yeol was quite familiar.
***
Ratatatata!
The sound of gunfire echoed through the Insect Field, a rare urrence.
This ce wasn''t particrly well-known, and thus, not many Hunters frequented it. The Vxes were low-tier monsters that yielded low-quality mana stones, and this hunting groundcked a boss monster. Furthermore, the Vxes weren''t particrly challenging but rather annoying to deal with, which discouraged most Hunters from visiting.
However, all the factors that deterred other Hunters made this hunting ground a perfect fit for Han-Yeol and the Gurkhas.
"Kieeeek! Kieeeeek!"
"Don''t be frightened by the monsters; stay focused on your aim!"
"Yes, sir! Second group, open fire!"
Ratatatata!
¡°Kieeeek! Kieeeek!¡±
The thirty Gurkhas were divided into three groups, and they took turns showering the Vxes with bullets.
''Hmm¡''
Han-Yeol didn''t bother getting directly involved in the hunt, considering that they were only dealing with Vxes.
Vxes were one of the weakest monsters and were individually so feeble that they often roamed in groups topensate for their weakness. By this point, he could probably dispatch hundreds of them with a single flick of his finger, so he saw no reason to intervene.
¡°Reload!¡±
¡°Retreat to the rear!¡±
.
Ratatatata!
¡°Kieeeek! Kieeek!¡±
Surprisingly, a sight that most people would find hard to believe unfolded before the Gurkhas'' eyes. The Vxes, pelted by bullets from the Gurkhas, were actually sustaining damage bit by bit until they staggered and fell to the ground.
''Wow? Is this the true power of the UB rifle?'' Han-Yeol was genuinely impressed by the rifle developed by Yoo-Bi, the UB-001.
Initially, Han-Yeol had dismissed the rifle as mere junk when he learned that it required bullets and mana stones for use. Why? Because that indicated it was not designed for Hunters but rather for Porters. However, he came to realize that he had been greatly mistaken about the rifle''s true worth after witnessing the Gurkhas in action.
¡°Aim for their legs!¡±
¡°Shoot them down!¡±
¡°Hah!¡±
Each group of Gurkhas had one assigned captain, and these captains were highly skilled in war tactics. They adeptly guided the Gurkhas to overwhelm the Vxes.
It was quite surprising to witness ordinary individuals overpowering monsters, but this was mainly due to the early stage of the hunt, with the monsters being in low numbers.
Chapter 279: Tamra and Gurkha (2)
Chapter 279: Tamra and Gurkha (2)
Ratatatata!
Pukeok!
¡°Kieeek!¡±
The first Vx finally sumbed under the onught of bullets fired by the Gurkhas. Han-Yeol used Demon Eyes to examine the creature, confirming its demise despite some residual mana within its body.
¡®Whew~ That''s quite impressive,¡¯ Han-Yeol whistled in thought.
The UB-001 might be a decent rifle, but ultimately, it was just a firearm. It would have been impossible for the Gurkhas, ordinary people, to defeat a mana-protected monster with regr guns. However, their ingenuity in splitting into three groups and maintaining a continuous barrage of fire at the Vxes allowed them to vanquish the lowest-ranking monsters.
Of course, it would have been easier if they had an RPG-7 with them.
"Two more targets neutralized!"
"Alright! Keep up the fire!"
Out of the initial thirty, only eleven Vxes remained. Fifteen of the creaturesy lifeless on the ground, while four had fallen to the Gurkhas'' bullets.
Then, the captain of the first group signaled with their hand and shouted, "Focus fire!"
The Gurkhas pulled their triggers, emptying their magazines as they unleashed a torrent of bullets at the monsters.
Ratatata!
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The Gurkha raid party showcased a tactical masterss that thoroughly impressed Han-Yeol.
¡®Wow... They managed to eliminate all thirty without needing my assistance?¡¯ Han-Yeol shook his head in disbelief as he witnessed the incredible results achieved by the right weapon in skillful hands.
¡°Ceasefire!¡±
¡°All units, ceasefire!¡±
Seuk¡
Each captain issued the order to cease fire, and only then did the Gurkhas lower their guns. The anxiety they had experienced was evident in the sweat and marks on their faces, a result of gripping the rifle butt too tightly.
¡°Phew¡ We¡¯re alive¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s a relief we made it¡¡±
They appeared to be more relieved than joyful after their victory.
They had trained relentlessly for this moment, but their training had been limited to humans; they had never faced real monsters before. No amount of preparation could have fully readied them for this new challenge. Their only motivation was the hope of awakening as Hunters, but they quickly realized that it wouldn''t be that easy.
"Monsters are noughing matter..."
"I agree. We fired so many rounds at them, but we barely pulled through..."
"I think we should have brought a three-hundred-round machine gun instead of a thirty-round rifle if we knew it''d be like this..."
"You''re right. Maybe if each group had two machine guns instead of all thirty of us with rifles, it would''ve been much easier to handle these monsters."
"I think so too."
Two of the groups took a break while the third, the most rested, began extracting mana stones from the fallen Vxes. Han-Yeol didn''t need to instruct them on how to do it, as they had practiced extracting mana stones from animals many times. While they worked, the resting groups didn''t idle or chat; they discussed their observations from the battle with the Vxes and explored ways to hunt more efficiently.
¡®Wow? These guys are quite the battle freaks too,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he was quite impressed by the Gurkhas¡¯ dedication.
This elite group approached their profession with great seriousness, as it was one of the few paths avable to them to escape poverty. Thepetition to be a Gurkha was intense, requiring both physical and mental fortitude.
The Gurkhas represented the cream of the crop among Nepalese, so it was natural that a few geniuses would emerge among them.
Han-Yeol could already envision a bright future for the Gurkhas; once they awakened as Hunters, they would undoubtedly be the elite of the elite.
Puuuk! Sukeok!
The group not resting diligently worked on slicing through the monster corpses with their Kukri knives, a symbol of the Gurkhas.
Han-Yeol was well-acquainted with this dagger, thinking, ¡®That''s the dagger that yed a significant role during World War II and made the Gurkhas famous.¡¯
Numerous countries had recognized the Gurkhas'' bravery and had hired them for various purposes just before the dimensional gates appeared. Unfortunately, the demand for their services significantly diminished after the dimensional gates emerged.
"We''ve finished extracting the mana stones, Han-Yeol, Hunter-nim," one of them reported.
"Hmm? Ah, good job. Each of you can keep one mana stone as a backup," Han-Yeol replied nonchntly.
¡°Hah!¡±
The Vxes and their mana stones were essentially worthless to Han-Yeol. Some might say that many small things could add up to something significant, but Han-Yeol had already umted substantial wealth, rendering these mana stones inconsequential to his worth.
Moreover, it would seem quiteical for someone like him to covet these mana stones.
¡®It''s not as if I''m Weed or something,¡¯ Han-Yeol suddenly recalled the protagonist of a fantasy novel he had enjoyed reading.
In any case, that matter was concluded as the Gurkha raid party prepared to resume their hunt.
***
Ratatata!
¡°Kieeeek¡!¡±
¡°Ceasefire!¡±
The scale of the hunt increased by ten to twenty times once Han-Yeol got involved.
Not wanting to waste time, he summoned Mavors and Balrog to attract as many Vxes as possible toward the Gurkha raid party.
Pshhht!
The Gurkhas had been firing almost non-stop, causing their gun barrels to be piping hot, with smoke rising from the tips.
¡°Ack! That¡¯s hot!¡± one of the Gurkhas touched the gun barrel out of curiosity and ended up screaming.
¡°Haha!¡±
Yoo-Bi had done her best to inste the gun barrel, but it appeared it wasn''t sufficient for the Gurkhas.
¡®They look like a swarm of Zerglings,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he gazed at the sea of blue blood and the Vxes lying lifeless on the ground.
[Hmph! That was no fun!] Balrog scoffed andined.
¡®Hahaha¡ I apologize for this, Balrog-nim.¡¯
It was true that he felt apologetic for summoning Balrog for something like this.
[You''re aware that I like to fight, but did you really think I''d enjoy fighting against these weak opponents?]
¡®No, definitely not, Balrog-nim.¡¯
[Ha!]
Han-Yeol''s Invoke had already reached a high level, naturally strengthening the demons'' affinity toward him. Initially, the demons had only fulfilled their contractual obligations, but now, they willingly assisted him without expecting anything in return.
The same was true for Balrog, as Han-Yeol could sense that they had grown much closer. The intermediate demon agreeing to participate in this mundane battle was proof of that.
Normally, Balrog would have declined to engage with monsters like Vxes since they were too weak for him.
[Make sure you get me the best booze avable for this.]
¡®I most certainly will, Balrog-nim.¡¯
One of the secrets Han-Yeol kept was his ability to easily control Balrog, thanks to the demon''s fondness for human-made alcohol.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Shwoosh!
On the other hand, Mavros diligently flew around, even though the battle was quite dull. Just being on the battlefield with Han-Yeol was more than enough to make him happy.
¡°Good job, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Han-Yeol patted Mavros¡¯ head whileplimenting him.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Boom!
It was then that he suddenly disappeared with a sonic boom.
¡°Kiek?!¡± Mavros was shocked as well.
Others might have believed that Han-Yeol had vanished from sight, but Mavors, being a formidable monster pet, could discern that Han-Yeol had propelled himself off the ground and streaked toward the west at lightning speed.
Mavors''s astonishment arose from Han-Yeol moving significantly faster than he had ever witnessed before.
Pukeok!
¡°Kwaaaah!¡±
¡°Kiek?¡±
Mavros tilted his head in confusion upon hearing a scream from the direction where Han-Yeol had disappeared. He spotted Han-Yeol subduing a person in a rather suspicious outfit.
"Kreuk!"
Mavros felt angered by the intrusion upon his precious alone time with his owner. As their group had expanded, these moments alone with Han-Yeol had be increasingly cherished, making him even more irritated.
"Kiek!¡±
Chwak!
Mavros spread his wings and flew toward Han-Yeol, who hadpletely subdued and removed the person''s mask.
"Who are you?" Han-Yeol demanded, ring at the person with bright red eyes.
Woooong...!
He made sure to channel his mana, putting pressure on the individual.
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
The man attempted to resist as much as he could, but there was no way he could prevail against Han-Yeol, as the overwhelming mana would be fatal if he persisted.
"I''ll ask again, but this is yourst chance. Who are you?"
Murder among Hunters was strictly prohibited by thew, but that didn''t mean everyone adhered to it. After all, even ordinary peoplemitted such acts and managed to evade punishment, provided there was insufficient evidence to support the usations.
Thew was constructed to safeguard everyone until guilt was proven.
In other words, if Han-Yeol killed this man and eliminated all traces, no one would know if he died or went missing.
¡°K¡ Keuk¡! M¡ My name is¡ Choi Tae-Ik¡ I¡¯m with the Tamra¡ raid party¡¯s¡ covert surveince team¡¡±
Crack!
¡°Kwaaaah!¡±
After Han-Yeol exerted some force in his grip, the man, named Choi Tae-Ik, let out a scream. Being a B Rank Hunter, there was no way he could withstand Han-Yeol''s monstrous strength.
However, that wasn''t Han-Yeol''s primary concern at the moment.
¡°The Tamra raid party?¡±
¡°Ku¡ Kuheok! Y-Yes! Aaargh!¡±
¡°Did Kim Tae-San give the order?¡±
Crack!
¡°Kuheok¡!¡±
Choi Tae-Ik felt a surge of anger when Han-Yeol mentioned his boss so casually, but he couldn''t voice his thoughts after Han-Yeol slightly twisted his arm.
Han-Yeol paid little attention to Choi Tae-Ik''s thoughts. In fact, he evenughed at the B Rank Hunter. "Pfft! I was nning to teach that bastard Kim Tae-San a lesson sooner orter, but it seems he wants to meet his end sooner than expected."
This was precisely the case. Han-Yeol hadn''t forgotten that Kim Tae-San had attempted to kill him during the assembly.
¡®Repay a favor ten times but exact vengeance by a thousand times!¡¯
These were the principles by which Han-Yeol, the world''sziest person, lived. After all, what''s life without getting even with others, right?
"Go and tell Kim Tae-San to prepare himself, because I''ming for him one day," Han-Yeol dered with a smirk.
"K-Keuk...!" Choi Tae-Ik tried to resist as much as he could, but he soon lost consciousness, his tongue hanging out as Han-Yeol applied a bit more pressure.
Of course, Han-Yeol had no intention of killing him.
¡®Kim Tae-San probably won''t bat an eye if a small fry like this one dies¡ But what if he goes back and reports what I''ve said? I wonder how he''ll feel then.¡¯
¡°Kekeke!¡±
Han-Yeol let out a viinousugh, resembling a character from a movie. Even someone like him had a dark side, after all.
"Kiek?" Mavors tilted his head, seemingly questioning why Han-Yeol wasn''t killing the Hunter.
"Nah, it''s fine. Let''s just leave him suspended from a tree," Han-Yeol replied.
"Kiek!"
Mavors smiled brightly, as if agreeing with him, and grabbed the B Rank Hunter, hanging him from a tree.
Of course, he ensured it was done securely, so the Hunter wouldn''t fall. He didn''t want to be an unruly pet who didn''t properly follow his owner''smand, especially if the B Rank Hunter ended up bing Vxes'' food.
Chapter 280: Tamra and Gurkha (3)
Chapter 280: Tamra and Gurkha (3)
Han-Yeol took care of the scout sent by the Tamra raid party and returned to his Gurkha raid party.
"Han-Yeol-nim!" one of the Gurkhas approached him and said.
"Yes, Sahas?" Han-Yeol responded.
"Hah!" Sahas let out a shout and saluted.
"Hmm? What...?" Han-Yeol suddenly eximed just as he was about to ask.
He was still using Demon Eyes right now, so he noticed there was something different about Sahas.
"Don''t tell me... You?" Han-Yeol inquired.
"Hah! Yes, sir!" Sahas confirmed.
"Wow... That''s awesome." Han-Yeol couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded at Sahas.
Sahas was the captain of one of the groups of Gurkhas in the raid party. His name''s pronunciation was somewhere between Sahas and Sahath, but Han-Yeol decided to call him Sahas. He was the leader of the Gurkha raid party, and he was now the first to awaken among them.
"You''ve already awakened?" Han-Yeol asked in surprise.
¡°Hah!¡±
¡°¡¡±
This was a record whenpared to the time it took for Porters to awaken. The average time required to awaken, as per international standards published by the International Hunters¡¯ Association, was two years. People determined whether a person awakened quickly orte based on this standard.
There were even discussions that if a Porter didn''t awaken after four years, they had a one hundred percent chance of never awakening. Of course, the intemunity didn''t miss the opportunity to joke about this by referring to the period of working as a Porter as ''Porter University.'' If a person awakened within four years, they would ''graduate,'' but if they didn''t manage to do so, they were considered a failure.
However, what was happening in front of Han-Yeol right now was simply unbelievable. What truly shocked Han-Yeol was the mana he was seeing with Demon Eyes.
[I will activate Analytic Eyes.]
¡®Hmm? That¡¯s possible too?¡¯
Karvis made her appearance.
Ding!
[Sahas Gurkha]
[Rating: S Rank]
[Ability: Weapon Master]
[Affinity: Loyal]
[Skills: Weapon Mastery, Weapon Consume, Weapon Upgrade]
[Description: A Weapon Master possesses the unique ability to wield any weapon proficiently. They can enhance a weapon''s performance during battle and grow stronger depending on the type of weapon they use. Weapon Consume enables the Weapon Master to absorb the enemy''s mana when striking them with a weapon. Weapon Upgrade empowers the Weapon Master to enhance their current weapon by infusing it with their own mana.]
Sahas'' information appeared in front of Han-Yeol''s eyes. He waspletely stunned by what he was seeing.
¡®Is this okay¡?¡¯
He wondered if this could be considered an invasion of privacy. However, Han-Yeol couldn''t resist reading everything about Sahas because he was not the type to ignore something right in front of him.
The ability Sahas had awakened was quite remarkable. In Han-Yeol''s eyes, he appeared to be a skilled damage dealer, although other people might have a different perspective. Sahas'' skills seemed more like support skills, and a Porter leading a regr life might not fully harness their potential.
¡®But Sahas underwent extensive training to be a walking weapon. After all, he is a Gurkha,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
The Gurkhas were formidable warriors known for defeating the powerful British with their Kukri knives alone. If they received modern military training, they would be human weapons.
But what if they awakened as Hunters? That would create true monsters.
Sahas had awakened with three skills, a significant addition to his already impressive military skills as a soldier. Han-Yeol suddenly noticed something in Sahas'' details: "Loyalty." That single word left Han-Yeol in awe.
¡®Wow... As expected of the Nepalese people, they are incredibly loyal. Gurkhas, in particr, are known for their unwavering loyalty. While it might be challenging to earn their loyalty initially, once they swear allegiance to you, they are ready to sacrifice their lives for you.¡¯
It was possible to discern a Nepalese person''s profession based on their surname, a tradition dating back a long time. Their surnames were actually their tribe''s names, and each tribe specialized in specific professions, making their tribal name synonymous with that upation.
Han-Yeol smiled brightly and patted Sahas on his shoulder. ¡°Congrattions, Sahas.¡±
Chwak!
¡°Hah!¡±
It was truly something to congratte him for, as he not only awakened as a Hunter but also as an S Rank Hunter.
"How does it feel?" Han-Yeol asked.
Sahas looked down at his hands in response to Han-Yeol''s question, then closed and opened his hands three times. "My heart feels warm, and I can feel strength coursing through my body. It feels like I can fly."
"Haha! That''s exactly the feeling you should be experiencing. That''s the power of the ability you''ve gained today."
"Power...?"
Many thoughts raced through Sahas'' mind.
Meanwhile, the raid party''s spirits soared thanks to Sahas'' awakening. Their morale was rejuvenated, and all the fear and uncertainty they had been feeling until now vanished. They found hope that they, too, could awaken, just like Sahas.
¡®Hope is a powerful source of adrenaline, after all,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
¡°L-Let¡¯s keep going!¡±
¡°Hah!¡±
***
Surprisingly, three of the Gurkhas, including Sahas, were able to awaken on this excursion. This was quite a high number, considering that threeprised ten percent of the total thirty raid party members present.
It was a given that Han-Yeol imposed a gag order on his raid party members. Now, he was back in his mansion''s living room, staring at the ceiling and thinking, ''Hmm... Is this because of my ability as well?''
He wasn''t just specting without any evidence.
''I think Tayarana and Mujahid managed to be Master Rank Hunters thanks to being influenced by my Enhanced ability, but I don''t recall using it on the Gurkhas...?''
"Hmm..." Han-Yeol continued pondering, but not for long.
''Well, it''s not a bad thing anyway, so there''s no need for me to try and understand everything.''
If it were something negative, he might have delved deeper, but the oue was more of a jackpot, so he decided to put the matter to rest.
''But that doesn''t mean I''m going to start running a charity.''
This was something he had to keep a secret. It would be quite troublesome if word got out that he could help people awaken as Hunters, and he would inevitably have people asking to hunt with him.
Of course, there was no reason for him to help them.
He might have turned it into a business if he were a materialistic hoarder, but his primary focus was currently Earth''s safety as it entered the second dimension. After all, Earth''s safety equated to the safety of Han-Yeol and his loved ones.
.
''Ah, we will be connected to the Bastro Dimension once Earth enters the second dimension, right?''
It was highly likely that it would happen. The Bastro Dimension had recently be a second dimension, so it was bound to be located close to Earth. However, the Bastro Dimension was undoubtedly going to be more powerful than Earth since it ascended to the second dimension earlier.
''I miss that ce...'' Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel a surge of emotion from within.
He no longer felt sad about leaving the Bastro Dimension, but he was bound to long for the ce where he spent twenty years of his life.
***
Four days had passed since the hunt. However, the three Gurkhas who had awakened did not register themselves with the Hunters'' Association. Why? This was more of a legal loophole because these three individuals were not Korean. Internationalw stated that they should register with Nepal''s Hunters'' Association.
Still, Nepal might have Hunters, but it did not have an official Hunters'' Association due to financial, manpower, and administrative constraints.
Following that, Han-Yeol no longer joined the Gurkha raid party at the hunting ground, as one S Rank Hunter and two A Rank Hunters were more than sufficient to handle the Vxes.
On the other hand, the Tamra raid party showed no signs of making any moves even after receiving the warning from Han-Yeol.
¡®Are they pretending not to take any action, or are they genuinely inactive at the moment?¡¯
Han-Yeol had already made ns to dismantle Kim Tae-San and the Tamra raid party at some point in the future. In preparation for that, he had deployed numerous ''eyes'' throughout the country to monitor their movements.
These ''eyes'' weren''t particrly extraordinary; they were essentially regr individuals he paid to provide real-time information. However, he made sure to include a few Gurkhas who specialized in reconnaissance among them.
Han-Yeol had the Tamra raid party''s headquarters under his surveince. Kim Tae-San''s house and the Tamra raid party''s headquarters were situated in Central Seoul, unlike Han-Yeol''s mansion located on the outskirts. This made it rtively easy for people to casually pass by them.
On the other hand, it was exceedingly unusual for someone to wander around Han-Yeol''s mansion, given theck of foot traffic in its vicinity.
Beep!
Han-Yeol¡¯s phone rang as a message came in.
¡®Is it finally here?¡¯
He unlocked his phone and checked the content of the message.
[Tamra raid party. Thirty people. Mobilized five minutes ago.]
¡®They¡¯re already on the move?¡¯
Han-Yeol had been anticipating their next move, but he didn''t expect them to act so swiftly, let alone impatiently.
¡®I guess Kim Tae-San is really pissed off.¡¯
It was understandable why Kim Tae-San was so furious, given that he had ruled as a king for a considerable period, and his patience was undoubtedly thin. After all, he could obtain anything he desired without having to wait, and he had the freedom to do anything within the country.
The extent of his privilege was evident in how he had effortlessly taken control of Jeju Ind from the government.
¡®But he¡¯s dumber than I thought,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smirk before getting up.
"Omo, master~ Are you leaving already? I thought we''d have to wait at least a week."
"Ah, the fish seemed even more gullible than I expected. It took the bait as soon as I cast it."
"Hoho~ We Arachnids are masters of luring in creatures~"
"Do you want to join me?"
"No, I''m in the middle of a different hunt right now."
"Is that so?"
"Hoho~" Tia shed a mischievous smile.
¡®Hmm? What¡¯s she plotting?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
He was curious about this other hunt, but he had more pressing matters to attend to at the moment, so he decided not to dwell on it.
"Kyu?"
On the other hand, Mavros was already perched on Han-Yeol''s shoulder, showing a preference to stay with him no matter the situation.
"Hoho~ Shall we go hunting once more?" Tia said with a smile before she disappeared somewhere after Han-Yeol left the mansion.
***
Ratatata!
The sound of gunfire resonated from the lowest-ranking hunting ground, inhabited by the Vxes. This was due to the Gurkha raid party, which had been hunting here relentlessly for the past three days.
While the Vxes had significantly diminished in number as they were finite, these types of insect hunting grounds usually prioritized quantity over quality, so there were plenty of monsters for the Gurkhas to hunt.
It was rtively easy for the Gurkhas to hunt the Vxes, as the creatures relied on numbers rather than individual strength. It would have been impossible for the raid party to hunt in a different hunting ground, even though it was ssified as a lowest-ranking hunting ground.
"Get into our new formation!"
"Hah!"
The Gurkha raid party wished they had tactical weapons to make hunting easier, but Yoo-Bi didn''t have the time to develop such weapons. Nevertheless, this didn''t mean the Gurkhas were going to give up on increasing their hunting speed. They developed various tactics and formations that proved highly effective against the Vxes, significantly boosting their hunting speed.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
It was then that Sahas raised his hand andmanded, ¡°All forces, ceasefire!¡±
¡°Ceasefire!¡±
Seuk¡!
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Chapter 281: Tamra and Gurkha (4)
Chapter 281: Tamra and Gurkha (4)
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Shiing¡!
Sahas was engrossed in the battle against the Vxes, but he abruptly halted and unsheathed his Kukri before surveying his surroundings.
His mana control could have been more refined since he had recently awakened as a Hunter, but the rigorous training he had undergone as a soldier allowed him to instinctively manage his mana to some extent. After all, he wasn''t dubbed a Gurkha warrior for nothing.
"Captain?" one of the Gurkhas approached him and inquired.
"Shh, be quiet."
The Gurkha simply nodded in response, understanding from his military experience that such situations should not be taken lightly.
Seuk¡
Sahas signaled with his hand that there might be an enemy in the distance, causing all the Gurkhas to tense up. An enemy? In this hunting ground?
¡®Is it not a monster?¡¯
¡®No.¡¯
Theymunicated with each other simply through their gaze, thanks to the numerous years they had spent together.
Thud¡ Thud¡
Sahas cautiously approached the bush where the presence had been sensed a while ago¡
"What in the world? I thought there were only small fry here!"
Whoosh! Whoosh!
"Hmm..."
Before Sahas could even approach the bush, a group of Hunters emerged. Their audacious actions suggested they cared little about getting caught.
Seuk...
Sahas raised his Kukri and lowered his stance, ready to spring into action at any moment.
"I think he''s an S Rank Hunter, captain."
"Hmm?"
"He appears to have recently awakened, judging by his unstable mana, but he''s undoubtedly an S Rank Hunter."
The Hunter referred to as the captain had slicked-back blonde hair, numerous face piercings, and emanated a thug-like aura.
The thug-like Hunter was apanied by thirty other Hunters.
"What about the rest?"
"Those two are A Rank Hunters, while the remaining twenty-seven are all mediocre."
"Haha! So they''re pushovers? It''s surprising they have an S Rank Hunter with them, but what can he aplish on his own? Our chairman will be arriving shortly anyway."
"Yes, you''re correct, captain."
Kekeke!
The Hunters chuckled at those words.
Both sides had simr numbers, but they were far from being equals. The Tamra raid partyprisedbat specialists. While there was only one S Rank Hunter among them, the rest were A Rank or A+ Rank.
This showcased the true strength of the Tamra raid party and the Tamra Guild. Many formidable Hunters sought to join the faction of South Korea''s mightiest Hunter, exining Tamra''s ascent to dominance in the country.
Even Master Hee-Yun had to form alliances with several other raid parties to contend with the Tamra raid party.
The power wielded by South Korea''s top Hunter was undeniably immense.
"I think we should give them a lesson before our chairman arrives. What do you think?"
"Is it okay to do that? The chairman instructed us to only detain them until he gets here."
"Well, he did say to tie them up, but he didn''t mention anything about not engaging inbat, did he?"
Then, the thug-like Hunter called out to Sahas, "Hey!"
"Hmm?"
"Do you want to have a duel with me?"
"Are you challenging me to a duel?"
"Yeah, it''s fair since we''re both S Rank Hunters, right?"
"Sure."
Although they held the same rank, it was clear that this wouldn''t be a fair fight. The thug-like Hunter had spent ample time refining his skills and mana, whereas Sahas had only recently awakened as a Hunter.
"Captain!"
The other Gurkhas attempted to dissuade Sahas, realizing the unfavorable situation Sahas was in.
"Hold your tongues. We don''t stand a chance if we engage them as a group. It''s better to buy time by fighting one-on-one."
¡®I¡¯m sure Han-Yeol Hunter-nim will be here soon.¡¯
Sahas could somewhat discern the reason behind Han-Yeol leaving them all alone in the hunting ground. He was the only one who had witnessed Han-Yeol subdue the strange man on a previous asion.
¡®So, he did this to lure these guys out. I suppose my role is to buy time until he arrives.¡¯
Sahas had recently received basic education about Hunters. This was something he should have learned during his time as a Porter, but he had skipped that phase entirely, which left his training somewhat disjointed.
¡®I just need to stall for time. I might have awakened as an S Rank Hunter, but my opponent is a seasoned S Rank Hunter.¡¯
Fortunately, he didn''t feel pressured during the duel.
"Haha! Are you seriously considering a duel with me? That stings my pride, you know," the Hunter grimaced upon seeing Sahas'' response.
Initially, he had nned to toy with Sahas for a while before subduing him, but he couldn''t help but be irked by the audacity of the inexperienced neer trying to challenge him.
Sahas further lowered his stance, preparing to take a defensive posture.
"Hahaha! You neers are quite amusing. Do you genuinely believe you can block my attacks by getting low to look cool?"
Boom!
It urred in an instant. The thug-like Hunter propelled himself off the ground and sprinted forward, his hands still in his pockets, but...
¡°¡!¡±
¡®Keuk!¡¯
He suddenly appeared in front of Sahas, and Sahas couldn''t react to his speed.
"Hey~"
The Hunter seemed quite rxed, even finding the time to sneer at Sahas before attacking.
''Damn it!''
Whoosh!
Sahas may have reacted slowly, but he still swung his Kukri at the Hunter.
"Whoopsie! You missed~"
''Damn it!''
Sahas felt embarrassed and angry, but he knew he had to keep hisposure in times like this. Despite the ring gap in their abilities, he maintained a poker face and held his tongue. He was a professional who could stay calm and rational even in stressful situations.
Sahas swung his Kukri at the Hunter in one fluid motion.
Whoosh!
Unfortunately, he was facing the wrong opponent this time.
¡°Slow!¡±
Whoosh! Puk!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
The Hunter effortlessly evaded the Kukri and delivered a powerful punch to Sahas''s abdomen, infusing it with a significant amount of mana.
"Hmm?"
However, this time, it was the Hunter who was taken aback. He muttered, "What''s going on with this guy? Why didn''t he get thrown back?"
This was certainly not what he had expected. Most of the other Hunters he had faced were sent flying by his punches.
But there was a fundamental misunderstanding.
"..."
"W-What''s the matter?"
"I guess you don''t know how to throw a punch. That''s not the right way to put force behind your blows," Sahas remarked with a smirk after narrowly managing to block the attack.
Tak!
¡°H-Huh?!¡±
Sahas promptly seized the Hunter''s arm and said, "I''ll give you credit for your speed, but it appears youck proper fighting skills."
"What?!"
"Take this."
Whoosh! Pukeok!
Sahas delivered a punch directly to the Hunter''s face, and a much louder sound echoed through the air than before.
¡°Kuheooook!¡± the thug let out a scream almost as loud as the sound of the punch.
Unfortunately for him, it was far from over. Sahas tightly gripped the thug''s arm and warned, "You''ll likely be slippery if I release you now."
¡°S-Stop!¡±
Puk! Puk! Sukeok!
¡°Kwaaaak!¡±
Sahas delivered two rapid punches, as swift as jabs yet as forceful as straight punches, and then he followed it up by shing the thug''s wrist with his Kukri. The Kukri severed the artery on the thug¡¯s wrist, and a fountain of blood followed shortly after.
Shwaaaaa!
¡°N-No¡!¡±
¡°Captain!¡±
The atmosphere underwent aplete transformation. Hope emerged for the Gurkha raid party, while the Tamra raid party found themselves in a state of bewilderment.
None of the Tamra raid party members had anticipated that their captain, the mightiest among them, would be so easily defeated, and at this moment, their captain¡¯s earlier nonchnt demeanor didn''t matter.
"Save the captain!"
The A Rank Hunters of the Tamra raid party drew their weapons, brandishing greatswords or dual swords that appeared quite intimidating.
Sahas btedly realized his mistake, thinking, ''Ah... I made the wrong move.''
His sole vulnerability was an unwavering focus on battle, disregarding everything else, and this weakness had led him astray once more.
"Protect Captain Sahas!"
Chwak!
The situation appeared grim for the Gurkha raid party, but they were not about to back down without a fight. The two A Rank Hunters readied themselves forbat, while the ordinary Gurkhas aimed their guns at the Tamra raid party.
Whoosh...
A gentle breeze swept through the scene, and both sides were on the verge of a sh, but then...
"Enough."
An overwhelming voice reverberated from an unseen source.
Wooooong¡!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
¡°Ack!¡±
Thud¡! Thud¡! Thud¡!
Sahas gasped for air, the A Ranks quivered in fear, and the Gurkhas copsed one by one at the authoritative voice.
].
¡®W-What was that?!¡¯ Sahas was bewildered.
Nevertheless, he didn''t release his grip on the thug''s arm, a testament to his professionalism.
"Oh? It''s quite impressive that you could withstand my mana. I can sense that you''re an S Rank Hunter, but it seems you don''t have full control over your mana yet."
"Huff... Huff...! Who are you?" Sahas inquired, struggling to stay conscious.
He felt that he might pass out at any moment if he lost focus for even a second.
"Cough...! Cough...! Ugh..."
Meanwhile, the two A Rank Hunters were sprawled on the ground, coughing and wheezing, barely conscious at this point.
Thud¡ Thud¡
As expected, the person who emerged from the trees was none other than Kim Tae-San.
"You''re quite useful for a newly awakened S Rank. Why don''t you consider joining my faction instead of wasting your talents with that arrogant bastard Lee Han-Yeol? What do you say?"
Surprisingly, Kim Tae-San was attempting to recruit Sahas to his faction, and needless to say, this did not sit well with the Tamra raid party members.
"C-Chairman-nim...? What do you mean by that?"
"N-No way...!"
Everyone present had passed rigorous tests and paid substantial fees to be proud members of the Tamra raid party. They still experienced panic attacks when they recalled the strenuous trials they had endured to join the raid party. The one sce they took from their suffering was that the Tamra raid party was a prestigious organization to be affiliated with, and they considered themselves fortunate to have been epted.
But now, this neer was receiving a direct offer from the chairman himself, right in front of them?
¡®Damn it!¡¯
¡®I wed my way into this raid party, but he¡¯s getting an offer just after fighting one battle?!¡¯
¡®Damn it! This is so annoying!¡¯
However, none of them were able to voice out their thoughts as they knew that the man they call chairman, Kim Tae-San, was not a good person that would tolerate his subordinates speaking against him.
In fact, there had been cases of him beating someone up until they were barely alive and locking them up in a remote corner of Jeju Ind, and this served as an example to every single subordinate under him.
¡°¡¡±
Sahas gazed into Kim Tae-San''s eyes and inquired, "Is that a genuine offer?"
"Of course! These days, the younger generationcks the same spirit as you. All they care about is preserving their lives and appearing impressive to others, to the point where the true essence of a warrior''s spirit has been forgotten. Tsk... I can''t recall teaching them in this manner," Kim Tae-San grumbled in response.
"..."
"Now, make your choice! Will you ept my offer, or will you join those fools in their inevitable demise?"
"Will you spare myrades if I ept your offer?" Sahas asked.
Kim Tae-San smirked and responded without hesitation, "No, I have other ns for them. Those individuals will serve as a warning and a reminder to keep that arrogant Lee Han-Yeol in check."
"Then I decline."
Chapter 282: Tamra and Gurkha (5)
Chapter 282: Tamra and Gurkha (5)
Seuk¡
It was a brief conversation, yet Sahas managed to limate to Kim Tae-San''s overwhelming mana during that time. Afterward, he released the thug''s arm, assumed his lowered stance once more, and readied himself for the impending fight.
Thud¡!
¡°Arrb¡! Grua¡!¡±
The thug, having lost a significant amount of blood, was now foaming at the mouth and convulsing, rendering him no longer a threat to Sahas.
Kim Tae-San shook his head and clicked his tongue in dismay at the sight. "Tsk tsk¡ I can''t believe someone like him was a captain in my Tamra raid party. I should initiate aplete overhaul of the raid party once I''ve dealt with this troublesome incident."
He only appointed the best candidates to crucial positions in his faction, but he understood that stagnant water would eventually be tainted. It was time for him to rece those who had served their purpose. Of course, he intended to profit from the extravagant bribes he would receive.
"I initially thought you''d be useful due to your strength, but it seems you''re as clueless as a rock," Kim Tae-San remarked nonchntly, then raised his finger and added, "Die."
Seuk¡!
¡°¡!¡±
Sahas felt as though time had frozen, and his entire body screamed that he was gradually sumbing to dominance.
¡°Oh right¡¡± Kim Tae-San muttered.
¡°¡?¡±
Sahas was exerting all his strength to avoid passing out, and he was caught off guard by something Kim Tae-San mumbled, as if he had forgotten to mention it. However, that didn''t mean Sahas let his guard down.
"Do you know what my ability is?" Kim Tae-San inquired.
¡°¡¡±
There was no way Sahas could have known that Kim Tae-San''s ability was ssified. In fact, it was more urate to say that all Master Rank Hunters, except for those who operated their own broadcasting channels, kept their abilities concealed.
It wasmon knowledge that Master Rank Hunters who established their own broadcasting channels caused quite amotion among the executives at the Hunters'' Association.
"I''ve always been open about my abilities to others, but do you know why no one knows anything about them? That''s because those who don''t submit to my authority never live to share the stories of my capabilities."
Wooong!
¡°Hap¡!¡±
Sahas instinctively curled up in response to a powerful burst of mana that swept across his body.
"Sound travels at a speed of 340m/s in air. Isn''t it amazing? Sound can cover a distance of three hundred forty meters in a mere second, striking you before you even realize what''s happening. The vibrations from sound will prate you at a cellr level, ultimately leading to your demise from within. Sound is undeniably the purest form of art, and right now, you are experiencing this art," Kim Tae-San borated.
Then, he nonchntly shrugged and dered, "Now that you''ve had the honor of understanding my ability, it''s time to meet your end."
Seuk¡!
He pointed his index finger at Sahas.
Ziiiing!
A pulse of sound waves emanated from Kim Tae-San''s fingertip.
"Heok¡!" Sahas gasped for air, convulsing in agony as the pain radiated from deep within his body.
Nevertheless, he refused to close his eyes, driven by the Gurkha''s code of honor, which forbade dying with one''s eyes shut on the battlefield. They believed that doing so would transform them into faceless spirits haunting the earth with an unquenchable thirst for vengeance.
At that very moment, Kim Tae-San''s ability was about to strike Sahas...
Whoosh!
A powerful gust of wind blew and¡
¡°Reflect.¡±
It was a familiar voice.
Wooong!¡±
¡°Heup!¡±
Baaam!
The sound wave heading toward Sahas was deflected by a man who appeared suddenly in front of him, redirecting it back toward Kim Tae-San.
Kim Tae-San was taken aback by the sudden turn of events but managed to hastily dodge out of the way.
"You are..." Kim Tae-San muttered, his expression contorting into a demonic visage.
It was only natural for him to be incensed at this point. He had purposely chosen this hunting ground based on reports that the arrogant individual he sought was not present, intending to send a warning by eliminating his subordinates who had encroached on his turf in Jeju Ind.
¡°Hey, long time no see!¡±
¡°You arrogant¡!¡±
Kim Tae-San gritted his teeth and thought, ¡®I really hate this bastard¡¯s guts¡!¡¯
Kim Tae-San had never been fond of Han-Yeol from the moment they first met. Back then, Han-Yeol had been an insignificant individual who should have never dared touch the sole of his foot, yet he had the audacity to meet his gaze squarely. What''s more, Han-Yeol was steadily gaining fame and was on the verge of surpassing him, a fact that wounded his pride.
Han-Yeol was someone he genuinely wanted to eliminate, and he had numerous justifications for his desire.
And now...
"Stop acting sofortable in my presence!" Kim Tae-San bellowed in a fit of anger.
Even the second-strongest Hunter in Korea wouldn''t dare to appear so at ease in front of him. Yet, this neer, who had just achieved the status of a Master Rank Hunter, acted with suchposure? Kim Tae-San refused to tolerate this affront. His pride as the tyrant who reigned over South Korea would not permit such disrespect.
Kieeeeek!
Boom!
¡°Kwaaaaak!¡±
The sound waves showed no discrimination, rupturing the eardrums of both the Tamra raid party members, regardless of whether they were allies or foes.
Whoosh!
Nheless, Han-Yeol managed to effortlessly neutralize the sound waves by swatting his hand and creating a thin mana barrier. It went without saying that he shielded not only himself but also his subordinates.
Of course, this only further infuriated Kim Tae-San, as his own side had suffered the consequences of his attack.
"Haha, how foolish," Han-Yeolmented.
Kwachik!
After beingughed at, Kim Tae-San seethed with anger. He had intentionallyunched the attack, regardless of the coteral damage on his side, as he didn''t ce much value on ordinary Hunters in a battle among Master Rank Hunters. However, the fact that Han-Yeol dared to insult him because of this only intensified his rage.
¡°I will kill you, Lee Han-Yeol. Mark my words.¡±
Kim Tae-San had once been an average fisherman in Jeju Ind. However, his life had been anything but ordinary, as he had grown up in extreme poverty. Raised by his single mother, who worked as a haenyeo[1], he had endured bullying throughout his childhood due to his family''s circumstances. The torment had continued even into adulthood, exacerbated by the influx of wealthy Chinese buyers purchasingnd in Jeju Ind.
Everything changed when the dimensional gates emerged, and he awakened as a Hunter. Not only did he awaken as a Hunter, but he immediately achieved the status of a Master Rank Hunter, instantly bing South Korea''s top Hunter.
Over the decades of his reign, he acquired everything he desired, which gradually transformed him into an extremely impatient and impulsive individual. In fact, he had grown so ustomed to getting his way that he impulsively reacted to Han-Yeol''s provocation.
Wooong¡ Boom!
Kim Tae-San harnessed sound waves from his entire body, using them as a propent tounch himself forward. While the average speed of sound was 340 m/s, it could be further elerated with the infusion of mana.
"Meet your end with my sound waves!" he dered.
One of the secrets behind Kim Tae-San''s status as the strongest Huntery in his incredible speed. Not even a Master Rank Hunter with exceptional mana control could hope to defend against Kim Tae-San''s extraordinary velocity, which exceeded the speed of sound itself.
Unfortunately for him, Han-Yeol possessed the overpowered skill known as the Sixth Sense.
Boom!
A burst of soundwaves, sharper than a dolphin''s wail, surged forth from Kim Tae-San''s hand.
¡®I can see it.¡¯ Han-Yeol could perceive the attack clearly, thanks to the potentbination of the Sixth Sense and Demon Eyes.
The attack may have been exceedingly swift, but there was no way it could outpace Han-Yeol''s vision.
¡®It might be a challenge if it were at the speed of light, but this is quite manageable,¡¯ he thought.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Han-Yeol moved and avoided the soundwaves.
¡°¡!¡±
Kim Tae-San was astonished to witness his attack being effortlessly dodged. He was aware that his shockwave attacks were not invincible, but never had someone evaded them with such ease, especially while remaining stationary.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have anything more entertaining up your sleeves?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
.
Kwachik!
¡°You son of a bitch!¡± Kim Tae-San growled as his eyes started bing bloodshot from anger.
¡®Tsk tsk¡ His ability is really good but his mind is quite weak,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He felt remarkably at ease in the present moment. While Kim Tae-San''s ability was undeniably potent and terrifying, he proved to be a rather straightforward opponent due to his weak mental state.
Han-Yeol might have struggled against him a year ago when he had just be a Master Rank Hunter, but he possessed a secret known to only a few, which made this battle exceptionally straightforward for him.
¡®There were many warriors in the Bastro Dimension who were far more powerful than Kim Tae-San, but all of them sumbed to their weak minds in the end.¡¯
The current situation was vastly different, as Han-Yeol had gained significantly more experiencepared to Kim Tae-San. Kim Tae-San had enjoyed the privilege of being South Korea''s strongest Hunter for the past two decades, living a life of tyranny and luxury. In other words, his experiences from thest twenty years were entirely irrelevant on the battlefield.
So, what about Han-Yeol, who had lived as Harkan in the Bastro Dimension?
He had to fight for his survival and w his way to be the Dimension Lord of the Bastro Dimension. However, even after bing the strongest warrior in the dimension, his life remained far fromfortable, as the Bastrolings ced far more importance on strength than on money or influence. Thus, his days were filled with constant battles to defend his throne as the lord.
On the other hand, Kim Tae-San''sbat experience consisted of leisurely going on hunts once a week while waiting for tributes from his subordinates to fill his pockets. It was ironic that someone like him was now calling Han-Yeol a greenhorn.
¡®Honestly, Kandir was just like Kim Tae-San. He was blessed with exceptional physique, talents, and skills. However, his mentality was so fragile that he often lost his reason inbat,¡¯ Han-Yeol reminisced about the beast he had defeated, but that was the extent of his thoughts.
Boom!
¡°Die! Lee Han-Yeol!¡±
Kim Tae-San appeared in front of Han-Yeol and shot another sound wave at him.
Whoosh!
¡®Keuk!¡¯
Han-Yeol sessfully evaded the attack, but the sound waves managed to pierce his eardrum and rattle his brain. It was a highly potent attack, one that would likely result in a concussion for most individuals.
¡®This is bing interesting,¡¯ Han-Yeol smirked, finally sensing that he was in for a challenging battle.
¡®Force Shield!¡¯
Wooong!
Han-Yeol stood right in front of Kim Tae-San, preventing him from using his chain or sword. In response, Han-Yeol opted to employ one of his skills, even though it wasn''t among his primary abilities, after deciding it was the most suitable course of action in this scenario.
The reason Han-Yeol was overpowering wasn''t solely due to the potency of his skills; it was also because he possessed a diverse array of abilities that enabled him to select the most appropriate one depending on his opponent.
¡®Ah, I should also use this.¡¯
Wooong!
The surroundings suddenly grew cold.
¡°Ha! Try all the tricks you want!¡± Kim Tae-San eximed.
Han-Yeol''s skills were widely recognized, thanks to his livestreams, which was in stark contrast to Kim Tae-San, whose abilities remained shrouded in secrecy. The multitude of skills Han-Yeol possessed had be synonymous with his identity, and this was precisely why Kim Tae-San remained unfazed, even when he witnessed Han-Yeol using a skill he had never seen before.
¡°Die!¡±
Piiiiing!
A screeching sound that would pierce anyone¡¯s brain shot out from Kim Tae-San¡¯s hand.
¡®Reflect!¡¯
Unfortunately, everything was within Han-Yeol¡¯s calction.
1. Female divers that harvest ms and other marine resources for a living. More information here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Haenyeo ??
Chapter 283 – Tamra and Gurkha (6)
Chapter 283 ¨C Tamra and Gurkha (6)
Wooong!
¡°Heok!¡±
Whoosh!
Kim Tae-San was forced to dodge after his attack was amplified and reflected back at him, but this proved to be a mistake on his part.
¡°Heh.¡±
Han-Yeol was proficient in fighting at close, mid, and long-range, so Kim Tae-San''s decision to widen the distance between them was akin to inviting an attack.
¡°Oh? You avoided it?¡± Han-Yeol said with a smirk.
¡°Keuk!¡±
Of course, Kim Tae-San had no idea that he had just made a mistake. His assessment of Han-Yeol''s strength was way off since Han-Yeol had not live-streamed for a long time, keeping his current strength a well-guarded secret.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Chwak! Shwooong¡ Kaboom!
Han-Yeol''s shoulder cannons had undergone aplete makeover, with their efficiency and design entirely revamped. Yoo-Bi had diligently studiedbat videos of the shoulder cannons to create an upgraded version for him.
The shoulder cannons came equipped with the function of storing battle data and videos, which were then sent directly to Yoo-Bi''s email, helping her keep track of them. It''s worth noting that the inte used by the shoulder cannons wasn''t public but instead operated through a secure private server, ensuring protection against hacking.
The private server used by Han-Yeol and Yoo-Bi formed a direct, unhackable connection between them, impervious even to attempts by organizations like Anonymous.
The newly upgraded shoulder cannons featured a slender and sharp design, minimizing firing dys as they seamlessly extended from his back and aimed at Kim Tae-San.
¡°Ha! Your petty tricks won¡¯t work on me!¡±
Kim Tae-San appeared remarkablyposed, even in the face of the sudden firing of the shoulder cannons.
¡°Do you really think those puny toys are faster than the speed of sound?!¡±
Whoosh!
Lee Han-Yeol attempted to catch Kim Tae-San, but the speed of his mana shells proved insufficient to reach him. Kim Tae-San''s ability to propel himself with soundwaves allowed him to move at an incredibly fast pace, making it impossible for the mana shells to catch up.
¡°Heh.¡±
¡®Hmm?¡¯
However, Kim Tae-San could clearly see that Han-Yeol was smiling right now.
¡®He¡¯sughing?¡¯
The mana shells failed to hit their target, but Han-Yeol was currently wearing a leisurely smile.
Whoooosh!
¡°W-What?!¡±
Kim Tae-San was confident that he had evaded the mana shells, but to his surprise, they abruptly changed direction in mid-air and began hurtling back toward him.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
It was only then he realized that Han-Yeol possessed some sort of homing skill.
¡°Keuk! Eat this!¡± Kim Tae-San grimaced as he shot his soundwaves at the mana shells.
Kaboom!
A powerful explosion urred.
Shwiiiik!
¡°¡!¡±
The explosion was followed by the sound of metal slicing through the air. Kim Tae-San recognized this sound. As much of an annoyance as it had been for him, he had watched Han-Yeol''sbat videos to uncover his weaknesses, and this sound was a familiar urrence in those recordings.
Shwiiiik! Chwak!
Kim Tae-San quickly leaped out of harm''s way, narrowly avoiding a chain with a w at its end that struck the very spot he had stood on just 0.01 seconds ago.
¡°Tsk¡ I failed to catch him,¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°Damn it!¡± Kim Tae-San roared in anger.
He was acutely aware that if the chain were to ensnare him, it would spell the end, as Han-Yeol''s chain skills were undeniably fearsome.
Ziiing! Ziiing!
What further irked him were Han-Yeol''s shoulder cannons, which swiveled left and right, almost taunting him.
¡®Hmm¡ It''s challenging to catch him because of his speed,¡¯ Han-Yeol mused, rubbing his chin. A battle between two Master Rank Hunters was destined to be a close one.
Meanwhile, Kim Tae-San seethed with anger.
Crack...!
He clenched his teeth, and a throbbing headache began to set in due to his mounting fury. This marked the first time in twenty years that he had been so enraged that it caused him physical distress.
''This pest dares! He actually dares!''
Kim Tae-San''s eyes turned bloodshot, and he even burst a few blood vessels in his agitation.
''Tsk tsk¡ I suppose this is the end.'' Han-Yeol inwardly clicked his tongue, realizing that the fight was all but over.
Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt!
''Huh?''
Just as Han-Yeol prepared to conclude the fight, something astonishing urred with Kim Tae-San.
''W-What?!''
"Grrr¡! Grrr¡!"
Kim Tae-San¡¯s bloodshot eyes rapidly darkened until they became pitch-ck, and dark patches began to emerge all over his body.
¡®What¡¯s going on?!¡¯
But that was far from the end.
The teeth he had been gnashing abruptly transformed into fangs, while his nails elongated, bing razor-sharp ws. Moreover, a horn sprouted from the center of his forehead, and scales began to appear on his cheeks and arms.
However, the most astonishing development was the mana Kim Tae-San started emitting.
¡®Ha¡ We¡¯re fucked¡¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh.
¡°Grrwaaaah!¡±
Boom!
Kim Tae-San gathered his mana, striking a pose reminiscent of a superhero from a cartoon, before soaring into the sky. He then unleashed his newfound mana in every direction.
¡®Ha¡ Why is this happening to me¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled with a sigh.
His sole purpose was to eliminate the number one Hunter in South Korea, but regrettably, Kim Tae-San couldn''t live up to his reputation, as he proved to be no match for Han-Yeol.
While Kim Tae-San undeniably possessed strength and formidable skills, his mental fortitude was far weaker than anticipated, causing him to fall into Han-Yeol''s trap more easily than expected.
For his own amusement, Han-Yeol leisurely pushed Kim Tae-San into a corner, ultimately breaking his resolve.
¡®But why did he transform all of a sudden? Haa¡¡¯
It was understandable that Han-Yeol would let out a sigh at the sudden turn of events.
¡°Grrr¡!¡±
Kim Tae-San was growling at Han-Yeol, and it was definitely not a sound that a human would make.
It was then.
[Han-Yeol-nim! We have a problem!]
¡®What is it?¡¯
[T-This mana¡ It is the Dragon of Destruction!]
¡®What?!¡¯
Han-Yeol''s nonchnt demeanor instantly shifted to seriousness at Karvis'' words.
¡®Are you sure?!¡¯
[Yes, there is a significant disparity in the Dragon of Destruction''s mana from back then, but the mana does exhibit simrities.]
''B-But are you absolutely sure? All I can discern is that his anger has overwhelmed him, causing his mana to go haywire. Could you be mistaken, Karvis?''
[I initially paid no attention when that human underwent his transformation, but something about his mana troubled me, so I conducted an analysis. It turns out that the mana differs slightly from the Dragon of Destruction''s, but it undeniably employs the same mechanism.]
''What...?''
Han-Yeol was left speechless.
His new mission on Earth was to ready himself for the impending arrival of his mortal nemesis, the Dragon of Destruction. The Bastro Dimension had struggled to ''seal'' the Dragon of Destruction, even though it was a weak dimension, thanks to the dragon not fully awakening its true powers and Harkan''s sacrifice.
But what if the Dragon of Destruction descended upon Earth, a dimension even weaker than the second?
¡®Kim Tae-San might¡¯ve be much stronger, but he¡¯s nowhere near the Dragon of Destruction.¡¯
It was an insult topare him to the overwhelming power of the Dragon of Destruction.
[Yes, I agree with you. However, I havee up with a theory after seeing that human.]
¡®What is it?¡¯
[The Dragon of Destruction does not simply manifest one day; it seizes control of a creature''s body when specific conditions are met. Subsequently, that creature gains the dragon''s powers and gradually matures until it bes potent enough to serve as the new vessel for the Dragon of Destruction.]
¡®¡¡¯
Han-Yeol was once again left speechless, considering it a usible theory.
It was during this exchange with Karvis that Kim Tae-San sessfullypleted his transformation.
¡°Keuk¡! Haa¡! Haa¡!¡± Kim Tae-San bared his fangs and smiled afterpleting his transformation. "This... This power is incredible...! I don''t know what''s happening, but I can sense this overwhelming force surging through my body!"
Boom!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
Kim Tae-San''s power paled inparison to the true Dragon of Destruction, but Han-Yeol''s power also fell short of the Level 800 Harkan.
Consequently, Han-Yeol even felt pressure from the newfound abilities that Kim Tae-San was disying.
¡°Kekeke! What¡¯s wrong, Lee Han-Yeol? Why the long face?¡±
¡°¡¡±
"You seemed to be relishing showing off a moment ago, didn''t you? What happened to that confidence?"
''Ugh... What on earth is happening? How did Kim Tae-San acquire the powers of the Dragon of Destruction...?''
[E-Even I have no idea how this happened, Han-Yeol-nim...]
''Well, I''m sure you wouldn''t have known.''
The Dragon of Destruction wasn''t some stray dog on the side of the road, so it was only logical that Karvis had no prior knowledge of it.
Nevertheless, it was a relief that it had chosen to reveal itself in front of Han-Yeol. After all, he could prevent the rebirth of the Dragon of Destruction if he seeded in killing Kim Tae-San before hepleted his transformation into the dragon.
¡®One thing¡¯s for sure, I need to kill that guy,¡¯ Han-Yeol steeled his resolve.
[Weren¡¯t you trying to kill him regardless?]
¡®Shut up! I was upset that time, but this is for the safety of the world! I¡¯m doing something righteous right now!¡¯
[Oh, I see.]
¡®Why does it feel like you¡¯re being sarcastic right now?¡¯
[You are mistaken. Mis. Taken.]
Kwachik!
Karvis had be quite proficient after her intelligence had been enhanced, but the issue was that she would asionally take a jab at Han-Yeol.
¡°Haa¡¡± Han-Yeol let out a sigh before steeling his resolve.
Now, this was the real battle.
"Kekeke! Hey, you piece of trash. Why don''t you start begging for mercy? Who knows? I might spare you after severing your limbs," Kim Tae-San taunted with an arrogant smirk.
He appeared rather content now that power coursed through his body. He had once believed that Master Rank was the highest level a human could attain, but he hade to realize he was mistaken.
¡°Let me, the Hasan Monster, show you what true power is!¡±
Rwaaar!
His roar thundered across the air and shook the heavens.
¡®I have no chance of winning in a direct confrontation.¡¯
Han-Yeol took pride in his strength but never made the mistake of overestimating himself or bing arrogant due to it. His innate instinct was sharper than anyone else''s, enabling him to assess his opponent''s mana more urately than others.
Any Hunter with excellent mana control possessed the ability to gauge another''s mana, but Han-Yeol was particrly gifted in this regard. This talent was unrted to his abilities.
¡®Then, that means¡¡¯
¡°Mavros!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
¡°Ah, you must be calling that little dragon,¡± Kim Tae-San said with a smirk.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Mavros perched on a tall tree in the distance, observing the battle. He responded immediately with a shriek when Han-Yeol called him, flying over to Han-Yeol and rubbing his head against his face before fixing a hostile re on Kim Tae-San.
¡°KIEEEEK!¡± Mavros let out a threatening shriek at the enemy.
However, Kim Tae-San dismissed the threat withughter. "Keke! Do you truly believe you can defeat me with that lizard by your side? How pitiful! That lizard might serve as a useful ally, but it''s still nothing more than garbage!"
¡°Kieeeek!¡± Mavros retorted.
The one word he hated the most in this world was none other than ¡®lizard¡¯.
¡°Not yet,¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Arch Lich-nim¡ Asus¡¡±
Woooong!
[Ah, excellent¡!]
[Fwooo!]
Arch Lich and Asus appeared at Han-Yeol''s summons. The Arch Lich now appeared far more extravagant than when he was initially summoned, and Asus seemed stronger after spending some time in thepany of the Arch Lich.
The Arch Lich was the only demon capable of bothbat and crafting, owing to his origin as a human magician before bing a demon. In his home dimension, magicians served as soldiers during times of war but reverted to research or crafting during times of peace. While some magicians specialized solely inbat and others solely in crafting, the majority of magicians in that dimension possessed the ability to do both.
¡°Keke! So, you managed to get a few new demons too? But that doesn¡¯t mean they can do anything against me!¡±
¡°Wow, you¡¯re quite impatient, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Balrog-nim.¡±
[Bwahahaha! My name is Balrog, and I¡¯m here to FIGHT!]
Chwak!
Balrog emerged from the magic circle, bearing a noticeable change from his original appearance.
Both he and the Arch Lich shared the same human contractor, leading to a natural friendship that eventually evolved into one where Balrog would ask questions and request the Arch Lich to acquire magical items for him.
Through numerous battles alongside Han-Yeol, Balrog came to the realization that there was a limit to what he could achieve with his physical strength alone. Consequently, he began exploring ways to enhance his overall strength.
[So you¡¯re the filthy human!]
Boom!
Chapter 284 – Shaky Politics (1)
Chapter 284 ¨C Shaky Politics (1)
Boom!
Balrog mmed therge fire spear he got from Arch Lich, as if showing it off, on the ground.
¡°Wow! That spear looks so cool, Balrog-nim!¡±
[Y-You really think so? Bwahahaha!]
Balrog let out a burst of boisterousughter after Han-Yeol praised his new spear.
¡®Geez¡ He really is a simpleton¡¡¯ Han-Yeol secretly thought.
Meanwhile, Kim Tae-San still appeared to be unbothered by the presence of Mavros, Arch Lich, Asus, and Balrog. In fact, he seemed rather bored by the entire spectacle.
¡°Sigh¡ Are you done? I¡¯m getting bored here,¡± he said with a sigh.
Kim Tae-San could have attacked even before Han-Yeol was ready, but he did not do so.
¡®I¡¯m going to pay you back a hundred, no, a thousand times for the humiliation you caused!¡¯ he gnashed his teeth.
He had no ns of giving Han-Yeol a quick and easy death. Instead, he nned to subject him to the most excruciating torture known to man and kill him slowly by ripping him apart, limb by limb.
¡°Ah, my bad. But the next demon is quite something, you know?¡± Han-Yeol nonchntly said.
¡°Keke! Is that yourst resort before dying?¡± Kim Tae-San snickered and asked.
¡°Heh.¡± Han-Yeol simply smirked in response.
Kwachik!
¡®I really hate that smug expression,¡¯ Kim Tae-San thought in disgust.
He swore to skin Han-Yeol¡¯s face alive before pulverizing his head and making it disappear without a single trace.
¡°Pleasee out, Void Executioner-nim.¡±
Whoosh!
A powerful burst of mana formed a ck hole in mid-air at Han-Yeol''s words, and an immensely potent mana storm emerged from the ck hole. Then, a body slowly materialized from the ck hole, sending out explosive shockwaves of electrifying mana throughout the area.
Bzzzzt!
[Power! Over! Whelming!]
Han-Yeol''s ultimate secret weapon, the high-ranking demon known as the Void Executioner, made his appearance.
¡°¡¡± Kim Tae-San grimaced after the emergence of the Void Executioner.
¡°You¡¯re dead, Kim Tae-San.¡±
¡°Bring it on!¡±
Kim Tae-San would have easily won if he had fought one-on-one against Han-Yeol, the monster pet, and the summoned demons. However, the problem was that he was facing all of them together, making it quite challenging to guarantee his victory. But that didn''t mean he was going to back down, especially after he had lost all reason.
Bam!
Kim Tae-San flew high up into the air and shouted, ¡°Disappear from my sight, insects! Super Sound st!¡±
He employed his skill and generated a powerful burst of sound waves that spread throughout the entire area.
¡°Void Executioner-nim.¡±
[Destruction is what I desire!]
Kwaachiiiik!
The Void Executioner discharged an incredibly potent burst of electricity from his hands.
"Hahaha! Slow! Too slow!" Kim Tae-San cackled.
He appeared to have lost all reason, as his eyes were solely fixed on Han-Yeol.
¡®Hmm... Perhaps it''s because he''s still in the early stages, but his power seems quite unstable,¡¯ Han-Yeol realized that this was his chance.
¡°Attack!¡± hemanded.
[I shall grant thee death.]
[Hoo!]
[Bwahahaha!]
[Destruction! Annihtion!]
The demons shouted their one-liners, followed by Mavros¡¯ cry.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
All of them went on the offensive against Kim Tae-San at Han-Yeol''smand.
Kwaaaaang!
The hunters whoter visited the Vx hunting ground testified, ¡°There¡¯s nothing left at the Vx hunting ground..."
***
¡°Huff¡! Huff¡! Huff¡! Kwaaah¡!¡±
His clothes had already burned to a crisp a long time ago. Kim Tae-San''s entire body was revealed to be covered in scales, leaving him as good as naked, but there was nothing improper or sexual about his appearance. While not visible when he was wearing his clothes, he had already transformed into a reptile.
It was then.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°W-What happened?¡±
The Tamra raid party members who had their eardrums burst by Kim Tae-San''s skill started waking up one by one. Their burst eardrums were slowly healing due to the mana in their bodies, and the reason they had been knocked unconscious was because of Kim Tae-San''s mana, not their eardrums popping.
The Tamra raid party members looked up and saw their chairman standing.
***
¡°Chairman!¡±
¡°You are safe!¡±
The Tamra raid party members knew that the one responsible for their loss of consciousness was Kim Tae-San, but they all let out a sigh of relief upon seeing that he was safe.
In their view, Han-Yeol was a despicable and unscrupulous Hunter who did not know how to engage in a fair fight.
¡°We will help you!¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
Woooong!
¡°Please give me a chance to avenge myself!¡±
The Tamra raid party had a Healer with them, and the thug who had been beaten by Sahas until he was half-dead made a full recovery.
¡®I can¡¯t drop my guard¡!¡¯ the thug thought.
He did not even spare a nce at Han-Yeol, as his master, Kim Tae-San, was going to make short work of him.
¡®I need to kill that bastard with my own hands¡!¡¯
Crack¡!
The thug cracked his knuckles and considered whether he should kill the arrogant Nepali or not.
Meanwhile, Kim Tae-San scanned his overly zealous subordinates with his serpent-like eyes, and these were not eyes that saw them as his subordinates.
¡°Oh? You¡¯re willing to put your lives on the line for me?¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°Please give us yourmand!¡±
¡°Sir!¡±
The Tamra raid party members cried out to Kim Tae-San, disying their morale.
However, they were not genuinely willing to risk their lives for him. After all, this wasn''t the medieval period where subjects willinglyid down their lives for their masters. Their eagerness was just a facade.
Kim Tae-San emphasized the importance that the elite members of his faction should not be afraid of death and must be willing to stand at the forefront of the battle. The Tamra raid party members were merely feigning this willingness to appease him.
Of course, if any one of them had the ability to peer into Kim Tae-San''s mind, they probably would have run away a long time ago.
"Is that so? Then I shall grant you the honor of bing my strength," Kim Tae-San said with a smirk.
¡°Huh¡?¡±
Shwaaaa!
Kim Tae-San spread his arms open and released dark mana, which slowly started to twirl in front of him. He then directed the tornado of dark mana toward the raid party members.
"W-What?!"
"C-Chairman-nim?"
The raid party members were extremely flustered after witnessing a skill they had never known their chairman possessed, and their instincts screamed that this dark mana was not good news.
"Haha! I will not forget your sacrifice!" Kim Tae-Sanughed and shouted.
"C-Chairman-nim!"
"Hey, you son of a bitch!"
The Hunters who realized the severity of the situation tried to run away, but the dark mana was unstoppable.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
They swung their weapons at the dark mana, but it did not budge an inch and continued to hold them down. This marked the end of their struggles.
"Mana Plunder! Hahaha!" Kim Tae-San used his skill.
Gwaaaaaaah!
The dark mana forcefully drained the mana from the Tamra raid party members at a frightening rate, as if it was determined not to leave a single drop of mana behind.
¡°Aaack!¡±
¡°Help!¡±
¡°Save me!¡±
¡°Kyaaah!¡±
¡®Tsk¡ That¡¯s horrible¡¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue at the atrocities Kim Tae-San wasmitting after relinquishing his humanity.
The act of extracting mana from the living was truly horrible, but, of course, Han-Yeol had no intention of helping them.
¡®I am not the one who killed them anyway,¡¯ he thought with a shrug.
He had no reason to help them because the Tamra raid party was an enemy he needed to destroy, and witnessing their chairman willingly reduce their numbers was, frankly speaking, something he should be thankful for. Also, there was the fact that he could tell it was toote for them.
Han-Yeol had lived a life full of war for twenty years in the Bastro Dimension, and his thoughts of death had dulled during that time. He had ughtered countless allies and enemies in those twenty years as Harkan, and not a single day went by without someone dying around him.
This did not mean that he treated life lightly. Now as Lee Han-Yeol, he greatly valued his life and the lives of those dear to him.
"Ahh... That feels much better," Kim Tae-San smirked and muttered.
He absorbed all of his subordinates without leaving a single bone behind, and their sacrificepletely healed all of his wounds.
"I will make you regret not killing me a while ago," he added.
¡°Haaap¡¡± Han-Yeol let out a yawn in response.
He scratched his neck and grumbled, ¡°Are you done? I¡¯m getting tired of waiting, you know?¡±
Kwachik!
Kim Tae-San attempted to taunt Han-Yeol after fully recovering from his wounds, but Han-Yeol framed it as if he had given him time to recover instead. Naturally, this caused Kim Tae-San''s blood pressure to spike as a nerve popped on his forehead.
¡°Grrr¡ You bastard! I¡¯m definitely going to kill you with my own hands!¡±
Kim Tae-San finally realized that it was foolish to try and win against Han-Yeol in a war of words.
Crack... Boom!
Kim Tae-San crashed down to the ground and charged straight toward Han-Yeol.
¡®Hap!¡¯
Han-Yeol infused more mana into his eyes as he prepared for the iing attacks with Demon Eyes. He might have appeared rxed a while ago, but he knew better than anyone else that Kim Tae-San was extremely powerful now that he had obtained the Dragon of Destruction''s powers.
Currently, he could hold his own against Kim Tae-San thanks to the Void Executioner, but he couldn''t afford to drop his guard even for a split second. While Han-Yeol''s party had the numerical advantage, all the demons would be sent back to the demon world if Kim Tae-San ambushed and killed him first. Then, the monster pet, having lost its master, would panic and be an easy target.
This was why, despite his aloof appearance, Han-Yeol maintained his focus to the best of his abilities.
Chwak! Chwak!
[Fire Shield!]
Fwaaaaa!
The demon with the strongest defense, Balrog, stood at the forefront and employed his special skills to fend off the dark mana. He had etched the shame of having his shield torn in half and dying to the Hyena Sorcerer''s whip during theirst encounter into his memory. Although he had already lost a third of his mana at that point, that wasn''t an excuse, as being in top condition during a battle was not amon luxury.
This experience had humbled him, leading him to set aside his pride and seek help from the Arch Lich. Thanks to the Arch Lich''s assistance, he managed to acquire numerous powerful artifacts.
Balrog, who had once stubbornly insisted on relying solely on his own strength, had changed. He was already an intermediate-rank demon without using any items or artifacts, but he had be a level stronger after incorporating various artifacts.
Of course, the primary beneficiary of this transformation was Han-Yeol, as he now had a stronger demon at his side without having to do anything.
¡°Scram!¡±
Woooong!
Kim Tae-San unleashed his soundwave attack, which darkened after being amplified by the power of the Dragon of Destruction, and directed it at Balrog''s shield.
Baaaaam!
[I¡¯m not going to back down, even if my life is on the line!]
¡®Wow¡¡¯
Surprisingly, Balrog managed to halt the dark soundwaves, even though the one who had unleashed it had now transcended the realm of a Master Rank Hunter.
¡®As expected, a person or even a demon needs to experience failure at least once before bing stronger,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smile.
¡°Void Executioner-nim?¡±
Gwu Ooooh!
[Destruction! Annihtion!]
Chapter 285 – Shaky Politics (2)
Chapter 285 ¨C Shaky Politics (2)
Seuk¡!
The Void Executioner made his move and now stood as the primary force in Han-Yeol''s party.
While he may not have possessed extremely high defense like Balrog, he boasted incredibly high HP and an insane regenerative ability. Furthermore, he excelled in both melee and rangedbat, and his high-ranking demon status was supported by his impressive statistics.
Bzzzzt!
The Void Executioner channeled a powerful skill and shot it toward Kim Tae-San.
¡°Slow! You¡¯re too slow!¡± Kim Tae-San eximed as he avoided the attack.
Seuk! Seuk! Seuk! Seuk!
¡®He¡¯s really fast,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while trying to follow Kim Tae-San with his eyes.
He was able to perceive things in slow motion, thanks to his Sixth Sense, but this skill had its limitations. It would only trigger when he was on the verge of receiving critical damage, so it wouldn''t activate when his opponent wasn''t attacking him.
In this instance, Kim Tae-San was merely moving swiftly, showing no signs of attacking Han-Yeol. Consequently, Han-Yeol had a hard time keeping up with him visually. Instead, he attempted to track the trail of mana that Kim Tae-San left behind as he moved to maintain visual contact.
Soon, he realized that if he wanted to defeat Kim Tae-San, who now possessed a portion of the Dragon of Destruction''s powers, he needed to work closely with his demons.
¡°Arch Lich-nim!¡±
[Leave it to me.]
The Arch Lich began casting a spell. Undoubtedly, he was a formidable demon with an array of powerful spells. However, his appearance and aura seemed strangely repulsive to some.
The Arch Lich''s spell had ensnared Kim Tae-San once before, but the issue was that Kim Tae-San was a human, not a monster. Despite his current appearance resembling that of a monster due to his newfound Dragon of Destruction''s powers, his consciousness remained intact. In other words, he wouldn''t be fooled by the same trick twice.
Whoosh!
Kim Tae-San suddenly materialized in front of the Arch Lich and jeered, "Keke! Did you honestly believe I would be deceived twice by the same trick?"
¡°Heh.¡±
Kim Tae-San readied himself to p his hands together. Given that his abilities were sound-rted, actions leading to loud noises served as ideal triggers for his powers.
"Begone, skeleton!" Kim Tae-San shouted before executing the p.
Chwak! Boom!
[Shield.]
Crack!
The Arch Lich conjured a shield in an attempt to thwart the attack, but it proved insufficient against Kim Tae-San''s strike, infused with the Dragon of Destruction''s mana. The shield shattered, and the soundwave hit the Arch Lich.
[Kwaaaaah!]
[Fwoo!]
Asus reacted btedly and swung his sword at Kim Tae-San.
"I already told you guys, you''re too slow," Kim Tae-San yawned.
He deftly turned his body to evade Asus''s sword and unleashed a soundwave toward Asus'' midsection.
Boom! Kwachik! Kwachik! Thud!
Asus was hurled a great distance, crashing into two trees.
[Fwooo¡!]
¡¯Damn it¡!¡¯
It was time for Han-Yeol to join the fray.
Whiiiing¡ Boom!
He fired two mana shells from his shoulder cannons.
"Your homing ability won''t work anymore!" Kim Tae-San eximed with a smug grin.
Whoosh! Bam!
He swung his arm and batted the mana shells away. Initially, he had to avoid the mana shells, but after obtaining the Dragon of Destruction''s powers, he no longer needed to do so. His newfound abilities allowed him to effortlessly swat Han-Yeol''s mana shells aside as if they were nothing.
Kim Tae-San had truly be a monster, not only fast but also incredibly strong. Moreover, the mana he absorbed from his subordinates continued to augment his strength.
What if Kim Tae-San defeated Han-Yeol and ventured out into the world?
¡®That¡¯s going to be a catastrophic disaster,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Kim Tae-San intended to absorb even more mana from his surroundings and eventually undergo a transformation into the Dragon of Destruction.
There was no conceivable way that the entity residing in a first-dimensional world could halt the Dragon of Destruction, especially when a Level 800 Harkan had failed to do so. The emergence of the Dragon of Destruction was something that Han-Yeol had to prevent at any cost.
Why? Because his carefully crafted, happy life would crumble if he failed to stop it.
¡®I can''t allow that to happen!¡¯
The world had shown him some kindness, and he wanted to continue basking in that kindness for much longer.
It was then.
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Yes, Karvis?¡¯
[Light.]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[Try using the Light Attribute.]
''Huh? Are you saying that...?''
[I believe the mana the hyenas are utilizing originates from the Dragon of Destruction.]
''Haa... Damn it... Things just became incrediblyplex...''
[I agree.]
Han-Yeol was also troubled by the simrity in color between the mana used by the Hyena Sorcerer and Kim Tae-San. Nheless, at that time, he had chosen to disregard it since it hadn¡¯t appeared to be significant, even though most mana was typically blue in color.
However, the difference this time was Karvis'' ability to analyze things following Han-Yeol''s second awakening. She was able to sessfully analyze the mana being employed by Kim Tae-San.
''The hyenas and the Dragon of Destruction...'' Han-Yeol thought.
However, he decided to set it aside for now since it wasn''t the most important matter at the moment. He was the only one capable of using the light attribute in this ce.
¡°Hey, Kim Tae-San!¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Take this!¡±
¡®Light Exorcist Sword!¡¯
Han-Yeol activated the sole active light attribute skill avable to him at the moment: the Light Exorcist Sword.
Although it was still categorized as F-rank, Han-Yeolpensated for its low rank with his exceptional mana control.
Woooong!
Swords formed from light materialized in the sky, and Kim Tae-San responded immediately.
"Heok!"
''As I suspected, Karvis was right.''
This oue wasn''t a matter of instinct or luck; it was the product of a meticulous analysis of the opponent.
Kim Tae-San began to tremble as he beheld the swords above him.
''This power is still unstable. I need to eliminate that fellow before he canplete whatever he''s attempting.''
¡°Void Executioner-nim!¡±
Gwuooooh!
[Destruction! Annihtion!]
BZZZT!
The Void Executioner unleashed a formidable surge of lightning, carrying tens of millions of volts, directed at Kim Tae-San.
"I don''t know what that is, but it''s slow!" Kim Tae-San roared as he swiftly maneuvered to evade the lightning, but...
¡°Descend!¡± Han-Yeol shouted.
Kwang!
The swords in the sky descended and enclosed Kim Tae-San.
"Heup!" Kim Tae-San ended up gasping after finding himself surrounded by the swords.
This skill wasn''t particrly shy, so most Hunters might have been perplexed by it, but that wasn''t the case for Kim Tae-San. He reacted as if his life were in imminent danger, struggling to put as much distance as possible between himself and the swords.
However, the swords thwarted his escape. Everything transpired within a split second, yet to Kim Tae-San, it felt like an eternity as he moved at the speed of sound. Ironically, that split second was all it took to alter the course of events.
Kwang!
¡°Kwaaaah!¡±
The Void Ray fired by the Void Executioner struck Kim Tae-San. Even though he had gained the Dragon of Destruction''s powers, there was no way he could withstand the formidable attack from a high-ranking demon.
However, Han-Yeol didn''t let his guard down just yet.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Krwaaaang!
[Blizzard!]
[Ice de!]
Kwachik!
Both the Arch Lich and Asus had recuperated andunched their attacks at Kim Tae-San, who was encircled by the Light Exorcist Swords.
Boooom!
Thebined attacks hit Kim Tae-San, and silence reigned thereafter.
Gulp...!
''I hope it''s over...'' Han-Yeol thought anxiously while gazing at the swords in the sky.
It was challenging for him to perceive what had transpired clearly since the smoke hadn''t dissipated yet. However, he used his Demon Eyes to confirm that Kim Tae-San was still standing.
¡°Kuheok¡!¡±
Bzzt¡! Bzzt¡!
The smoke finally dissipated, revealing Kim Tae-San. His entire body was in tatters, and he looked significantly worse than he did before absorbing his subordinates. Regrettably for him, he no longer had any subordinates to absorb this time.
''Phew... It''s over. I probably would have lost if the entire Tamra raid party were here,'' Han-Yeol thought.
Kim Tae-San''s mana was rapidly depleting. In other words, the very energy sustaining his life was diminishing. This was a phenomenon that urred when a Hunter was struck by a powerful attack and survived, simr to what had happened to Yulia, though her condition had been caused by illness.
"Kwuooh..." Kim Tae-San groaned and looked up at the sky.
''He lookspletely different,'' Han-Yeol thought upon realizing that Kim Tae-San was now unrecognizable.
Kim Tae-San resembled more of a lizardman than a human being.
"Hahaha... So, I''m the first Dragon of Destruction that failed to descend into a dimension..."
"Dragon of Destruction!"
"Hahaha... I guess my luck is quite rotten. Who would''ve known I''d run into a creature that has awakened twice in the first dimension..."
The being that was once Kim Tae-San continued to chuckle, even though it was on the brink of death.
"Does that mean the Dragon of Destruction will no longer appear on Earth?" Han-Yeol inquired.
"Who knows? The universe has been designed so that each dimension could intervene in others. So it''s both possible and impossible at the same time..."
"I suppose you can''t give me a clear answer...?"
"Haha... The Dragon of Destruction will never disappear. We simply go to rest before descending upon a dimension when an opportunity presents itself."
"Well, it doesn''t really matter since I''ll exterminate all of you lizards, no matter how much you try."
"Hahaha... Don''t be so full of yourself, human. I lost this time because I wasn''t fully mature yet, but you would''ve perished at my hands if we had met just a bitter."
"I''m not a fan of ''what ifs.'' You lost, and that''s the end of it."
"Haha... This is quite frustrating... I can''t believe I lost to an insignificant human like you..."
Those were the Dragon of Destruction''s final words.
Seuk¡
It transformed into smoke before vanishing from sight, and then...
Ding!
[A dimension will possess denser mana and life force as it matures, and numerous enemies wille seeking its resources. The Dragon of Destruction is the apex predator of these dimensions.]
[Every dimension is destined to grapple with these invaders, and failure to repel them will lead to the dimension''s destruction.]
[You have sessfully defeated the Dimension Hunter, the Dragon of Destruction!]
[The Dragon of Destruction will no longer exist on Earth while it is still in the first dimension!]
[You have leveled up!]
[You have leveled up!]
[You have leveled up!]
[You have leveled up!]
[You have leveled up!]
[You have leveled up!]
¡
[You have leveled up!]
[You have obtained the title ¡®Dragon yer¡¯.]
[The rank of ¡®Light Exorcist Sword¡¯ has risen from (F) to (E).]
Han-Yeol leveled up ten times, obtained a title, and saw his skill level up.
''The rewards are rather stingy for defeating the Dragon of Destruction...'' he grumbled to himself.
The Dragon of Destruction was the ultimate threat to the dimension''s survival. Even though it might have been in its early stages when Han-Yeol defeated it, it remained a formidable creature.
''Tsk... I suppose there''s nothing I can do about it.'' Han-Yeol clicked his tongue.
What was he to do when the system refused to provide him with more rewards? He chose to be content with the fact that he had prevented the Dragon of Destruction from further growth.
''Ah, I guess the justification to attack the Tamra raid party is an added bonus,'' he thought.
At this point, it was a no-brainer that killing Kim Tae-San was an act of justice, with no legal or moral problems. He now had a pretext to go after the Tamra guild, and they were sure to crumble without Kim Tae-San in the picture.
''Well, the hyenas lurking around them will take care of them even if I don''t do it myself...''
Here, the "hyenas" he''s referring to are not actual animals but rather other guilds that had been eyeing the Tamra guild''s position.
Pshhh¡!
Han-Yeol was finally able to survey the area after the smoke hadpletely dissipated.
¡®Wow... There''s nothing¡¡¯
He was taken aback by the fact that devastation was the only thing visible across the entire hunting ground. This had previously been a hunting ground inhabited by the Vxes, so it was filled with lush trees and vegetation, but none of that remained now.
The tree that Asus had crashed into was thest one standing in the entire hunting ground.
''Tsk... Oh well, it''s not my fault.'' Han-Yeol shrugged it off.
He believed that he had performed an act of justice that had saved the entire world, so he didn''t consider this much damage to be problematic.
"Great work, everyone."
Of course, he didn''t forget to express his gratitude to his demons that had assisted him.
[Bwahahaha! That was a really fun battle! Call me when you have more of these fights!]
[I shall now return.]
[Fwoo!]
[My work here is done. There is nothing left for me to do.]
As expected, the demons offered their unique one-liners before returning to their own world.
Chapter 286 – Shaky Politics (3)
Chapter 286 ¨C Shaky Politics (3)
¡®Time to go back.¡¯ Han-Yeol decided it was time for him to go back home after sending the demons back to the demon world.
Suddenly, Mavros cried out to get his attention, ¡°Kieeek!¡±
Having spent a considerable amount of time with Mavros, Han-Yeol had learned to differentiate some of Mavros¡¯ cries, and he felt that he was being called right now. He quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mavros?¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Tak! Tak!
After grabbing Han-Yeol''s attention, Mavros stomped on the ground and made a digging motion.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Thud! Thud!
He knew that Mavros was not the type to disturb him for no reason, so he decided to go and take a look.
"Kiek!" Mavros started crying out louder after Han-Yeol approached.
"Hmm?"
Surprisingly, there was a white egg with bright yellow spots buried underneath the ground.
¡°An egg?!¡±
¡°Kieeek!¡±
Mavros seemed to desperately want to convey something to Han-Yeol as he kept rubbing his head on Han-Yeol¡¯s arm.
This was something he often did whenever he was hungry and asking for food, but that was definitely not the case right now, so Han-Yeol had no idea what he wanted.
¡°What¡¯s this egg for¡?¡± Han-Yeol wondered before he picked up the egg.
Tak¡
¡°Oh? It¡¯s warm.¡±
The egg was the size of an ostrich egg and surprisingly warm.
¡®Karvis.¡¯
[Analyzing.]
Ding!
[Dragon Egg]
Type: Egg
Description: Dragon Egg
That was the end of the description.
¡°¡?¡±
[T-That is all¡]
¡®Really?¡¯
[Y-Yes¡]
¡®That¡¯s not surprising at all since I couldn¡¯t be THAT lucky.¡¯ Han-Yeol shook his head in disappointment. ¡®She can be so useless sometimes!¡¯
He was obviously upset, but he decided to suppress his anger since this was amon urrence.
¡°Hey, Mavros, are you so worked up because you might get a friend from this egg?¡±
¡°Kiek! Kiek!¡± Mavros frivolously nodded.
¡®Hmm? Will it be possible to hatch this egg?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
He could easily fertilize and hatch the egg if it was simr to the monster eggs he had handled until now, but this egg had too little information for him toe up with a solution.
¡®Well, a solution would appear somewhere down the line, I guess.¡¯
¡°I¡¯ll put this in yourir, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Slurp!
Mavros cried out in joy and licked Han-Yeol''s cheek. This was not something he would usually do, but it seemed that he was truly overjoyed.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Mavros wagged his tail like a happy puppy as he left the hunting ground with Han-Yeol.
***
Another storm of confusion swept across South Korea; this time, it was the news of the death of the country¡¯s strongest Hunter, the Hasan Monster, Kim Tae-San. The news of his death was immediately ryed to the media, and it spread like wildfire.
Han-Yeol originally nned to keep the news of Kim Tae-San¡¯s death a secret. However, he gave the matter another thought and realized that he had fought against him fair and square, and he had the justification to kill him in the first ce.
In other words, there was nothing for Han-Yeol to feel guilty about. In fact, things could be quite bothersome for him if he decided to keep the matter a secret and facts came to lightter on.
The first thing Han-Yeol did after leaving the hunting ground was to meet with the executives of his newly-formed HY Group and his legal team, and then break the news to the public.
[What¡? Kim Tae-San is dead?]
[He died in a duel against Lee Han-Yeol?]
[Does that make sense¡?]
[I don¡¯t see any reason it won¡¯t.]
[No! Kim Tae-San is our country¡¯s strongest Hunter! Kim Tae-San!]
[What? I know Kim Tae-San The Thug, but I¡¯m not sure who you''re talking about as the strongest Hunter.]
[But why did Lee Han-Yeol kill Kim Tae-San?]
[Isn¡¯t it a huge crime for Hunters to kill each other?]
[There are two punishments handed down for killing a Hunter. The intiff is free to choose which one they would rather go with: the death penalty or working for the country for thirty years.]
[¡You want our country¡¯s ''now'' strongest Hunter to waste away working for the government¡?]
[No! That doesn¡¯t make sense!]
The media was in an uproar, and they were split into two equal sides: Self-Defence versus Murder. However, the video published by the HY Group sent another shockwave throughout the country.
[What is this¡? Is this for real?]
[So Kim Tae-San was a monster all along?]
[He was hiding his identity the whole time?!]
[Wow! That just gave me the chills!]
[I never imagined someone could kill their subordinates without batting an eye.]
[That¡¯s cruel! He¡¯s too cruel!]
The video showed the Tamra raid party attacking the Gurkha raid party first, Kim Tae-San attacking the Gurkha raid party, andstly, Kim Tae-San absorbing his subordinates'' mana.
But how was everything recorded without fail when the Mn team had not been with Han-Yeol at that time? That was just how thorough Han-Yeol¡¯s preparation had been. He had prepared quite thoroughly to prove that his actions were indeed in self-defense.
In other words, he could now prove that he killed Kim Tae-San in self-defense, and not a single gap existed in his alibi.
***
The government found itself in a tight spot due to Han-Yeol''s preparation. The first thing that came to their minds after hearing that Han-Yeol had killed Kim Tae-San was to force him into thirty years of servitude to the government. There were a lot of things they could do with a Master Rank Hunter bound to them for thirty years, after all.
Unfortunately, the video ruined all of their ns, as anyone could see from it that Han-Yeol had indeed killed Kim Tae-San out of self-defense.
The president of South Korea let out a sigh and asked, ¡°Haa¡ What should we do?¡±
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
The ministers were left speechless at the meeting. What could they say in the first ce when the video proved that it was indeed self-defense?
Unfortunately, they still had to reply as the president was asking them a question.
¡°E-Excuse me, sir¡?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I advise that we call in the chairman of the association first. Matters rted to the Hunters are shared between the government and the association, after all.¡±
¡°Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right,¡± the president replied and nodded.
He then instructed his secretary to call the chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association toe in at once.
One hourter¡
Click¡ ck¡!
The meeting room door opened.
¡°Why have you called this old man on the verge of dying from old age?¡±
An old man who appeared to be at least one hundred years old entered the meeting room. He had wrinkly skin and a hunched back, supporting himself with a cane held in both hands.
¡°W-What?!¡±
Thud!
The president and ministers shot up from their seats after the old man entered the room, and some of them identally knocked their chairs over.
Nobody paid any attention to the chairs being knocked over as something much more important was happening in front of their eyes.
¡°W-Woo¡! Chairman Woo!¡±
¡°W-Why are you personally here, chairman-nim?!¡±
Everyone looked baffled at the sudden appearance of the old man, and nobody seemed able to say anything.
¡°Hmm? Weren¡¯t you the ones that summoned me here? I got a call asking me toe to the Blue House.¡±
¡°N-No, we called your grandson, chairman-nim. We did not request for you to personallye here¡¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
The people present in the meeting room were powerful figures running South Korea. Not a single one of them had been born without a silver spoon in their mouths, and all of them had received a quality education. However, all of them were finding it difficult to utter a word in the presence of a single old man.
¡°P-Please sit here, chairman-nim.¡±
The South Korean President, Kim Sang-Gon, offered his chair at the head of the meeting table to the old man.
The old man, Chairman Woo, naturally sat in the chair as if the spot belonged to him in the first ce. Then, he asked, ¡°Hmm¡ So, what did you want to say if my grandson came here?¡±
¡°T-That is¡¡± President Kim stuttered while stealing a nce at the minister in charge of the current situation.
Then¡
Bam!
¡°Ack!¡±
President Kim Sang-Gon suddenly saw stars above his head, and his eyes were spinning as a sharp pain radiated from his head.
¡°Hmm¡ How can the president be so spineless?¡± Chairman Woo asked.
The reason President Kim was in pain was that the old man smacked him with his cane. The cane came at such fast speeds that normal people would not be able to see.
¡°I¡ I apologize, chairman-nim¡¡± President Kim replied while rubbing his head.
Hitting the head of the president was not something anyone would be able to do, no matter who it was. However, nobody in the meeting room stopped the old man. Instead, they treated it as if it was quite normal for him to do so.
¡°Tsk tsk¡ Let me ask again, what were you nning to tell my grandson?¡±¡±
¡°T-That is¡ we were wondering whether we should categorize the recent Master Rank Hunter murder case as self-defense or if this matter should be handled by the prosecution.¡±
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
¡°Hoho! As expected.¡±
The old man''s eyes were quite small and his gaze mysterious, but his charisma was far from weak. Then, the old man shed a strange smile before saying, ¡°It seems that boy from Mount Ha met an unfitting end as a Master Rank Hunter.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, that is correct¡!¡±
The death of a Master Rank Hunter was a significant topic not only in South Korea but also in other countries. The fact that this event took ce in South Korea, which was a strategic ally in East Asia, made neighboring nations pay closer attention to what was happening.
The death of Kim Tae-San presented advantages and disadvantages for the current Korean government. The first and most obvious benefit was that they did not have to get dragged around by the Tamra guild from now on.
The country might have lost a Master Rank Hunter, but South Korea already possessed more Master Rank Hunters on averagepared to other countries. It was estimated that one Master Rank Hunter would appear for every ten million people, but South Korea possessed a whopping seven Master Rank Hunters despite the poption being only fifty million people.
The country¡¯s Master Rank Hunters were reduced to six after Kim Tae-San died. This was indeed a huge loss for the country, but there were bound to be great returns when big things were lost.
¡°I saw the video too.¡±
¡°Y-You did, chairman-nim?¡±
¡®I thought he didn¡¯t care about what was happening in the world¡?¡¯ President Kim was surprised to hear that the old man had already watched the video.
¡°I think I should personally meet that youngster.¡±
¡°P-Pardon me?!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
¡°W-Why?!¡±
The entire meeting erupted into another uproar at the old man¡¯s words.
¡°C-Chairman-nim¡! You are officially registered as deceased, but why would you do something so rash?¡±
¡°Hoho! Don¡¯t be so worried. I¡¯m not going to show myself outside as it will be my grandson meeting that child and not me.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
The ministers let out a sigh of relief at the old man¡¯s words.
But why were they so relieved?
Who was this old man?
Why was he officially dered dead?
¡°Hoho¡!¡±
The old man let out a crypticugh as he slowly opened his eyes.
Chapter 287 – Shaky Politics (4)
Chapter 287 ¨C Shaky Politics (4)
Things were not resolved immediately. As expected, the inte was still on fire, and the involvement of Korean, Chinese, and Japaneseizens only exacerbated the situation.
[Japan: 2CH Community]
[They''re pathetic.]
[Haha! Their Master Rank Hunters fought with each other?]
[We should expel these pathetic individuals from our country.]
[This is precisely why they require our rule.]
The right-wing extremists in Japan had grown increasingly frustrated with South Korea constantly making international headlines. However, the news of Korean Master Rank Hunters turning against each other provided significant motivation for them to engage on the inte.
While some might dismiss thesements as the work of mere trolls, the situation was moreplex. Each time these right-wing extremistsunched into amenting spree, their numbers and influence grew, further fueling their momentum for their next inte campaign.
[China: C Community]
[America¡¯s dogs!]
[Does it make sense for their Master Rank Hunters to kill each other?]
[Did the dead Hunter turn into a terrorist? I think there was something simr in Egypt, right?]
[As expected, our country needs to step in and help these losers out.]
[Re: You¡¯re right!]
Many of thements appeared to be mere gibberish, yet it was evident that South Korea''s two neighboring countries harbored significant pent-up frustration, considering South Korea''s prominent position in recent years.
The rivalry among these three East Asian nations reignited, with South Korea at its epicenter.
***
Han-Yeol was taking a rxing break today. He sat in his study, engrossed in reading books to enhance his skills. The irony was that he continued his training to be stronger even during his leisure time.
Seuk...
Just as he finished thest page of his book, a notification appeared in front of him.
¡®Hmm? What''s this about?¡¯
He had be quite ustomed to the system, so he didn''t jump in surprise or anything.
[The rank of Healing Bullet has risen from (B) to (A).]
[The rank of Enhance Healing has risen from (B) to (A).]
¡®Wow, it finally reached A Rank.¡¯
"Healing Bullet" and "Enhance Healing" had stubbornly refused to advance beyond a B Rank, even though he had employed them frequently in battle. While he might have been considered a Solo-Hunter by others, he had hispanions like Mavros by his side, whom he primarily used his healing skills on.
No matter how frequently he had utilized these skills in battle, there had been no signs of them leveling up. Therefore, he had made the decision to asionally read medical texts, hoping that this would eventually lead to their improvement.
Finally, his perseverance paid off.
¡®Ah¡ That was really annoying¡¡¯ he thought while shaking his head.
He had to read close to one thousand medical textbooks just to increase the level of these two skills.
Thud¡
He closed the medical textbook after achieving his goal and then stared at the strange skill he had possessed for quite some time.
[Infinite Library (M)]
Type: Passive
Description: A library rumored to contain all the knowledge in the world. Its fame has spread across the globe, although no one has been able to see it yet. This skill enhances the user''s ability to absorb knowledge and the proficiency gained by the user in acquiring knowledge rted to a skill. You may witness a miracle if this skill levels up and evolves into another skill¡ªalthough the chances of that are slim to none.
It was his skill, Infinite Library (M).
¡®I wonder what secrets this skill holds¡¡¯
This skill was already quite useful, enabling him to increase his skill level simply by reading books and acquiring knowledge. He wouldn''t have been curious if that were the end of this skill, but...
¡®That final sentence is something I can''t stop thinking about¡¡¯
[You may witness a miracle if this skill levels up and evolves into another skill¡ªalthough the chances of that are slim to none.]
It was this sentence that led Han-Yeol to frequently check his skill, Infinite Library (M), whenever he had the time.
¡®A miracle...? I wonder what that could be¡¡¯ He was genuinely curious.
It was at this moment, while he was deep in thought trying to unravel the secrets of his skills, that someone knocked on his door.
Knock! Knock!
¡°Come in.¡±
Click¡ ck¡
The door swung open as one of Han-Yeol''s bodyguards, Vidya, entered the room.
Chwak!
Vidya began with a salute, reflecting his deep respect and loyalty to Han-Yeol.
"What is it?"
"Sir! The Hunters'' Association has reached out to us."
"The association?"
"Yes, sir!"
¡®Hmm¡ Is it because of the Kim Tae-San murder case?¡¯
Han-Yeol had been emphasizing his innocence and the im that Kim Tae-San''s death had resulted from self-defense, but he understood that he would have to face a trial. Despite him being a Master Rank Hunter, South Korea was still a country governed by the rule ofw.
"What did they say?" Han-Yeol inquired.
"The chairman of the Hunters'' Association will personally visit here in two hours," Vidya replied.
"Huh? The chairman himself?" Han-Yeol expressed his surprise.
"Yes, sir."
"I suppose they didn''t tell us why he''sing, right?"
"Yes, that''s correct, sir."
"Figures..." Han-Yeol surmised that the chairman probably wouldn''t have made the trip if it was something that could be discussed over the phone. He nodded and said, "Alright, tell Albert to prepare for the guests."
"Yes, sir!"
Chwak!
Vidya saluted once more before exiting the study.
Now, Han-Yeol found himself alone in the study, unable to concentrate on his skill no matter how long he stared at it.
¡®Why is the chairmaning all the way here...?¡¯ he pondered.
However, his thoughts only led to more questions without offering any clues.
***
Two hours swiftly passed, and Han-Yeol stood waiting at the entrance of the mansion.
"You don''t have to wait outside with me, Tara."
Tayarana stood by Han-Yeol''s side, dressed infortable everyday clothing, the kind one would typically wear at home. The notable difference this time was that all the brands she wore were locally Korean. This marked a significant contrast to her previous visits, during which she exclusively wore clothes she had brought back from Egypt.
But the most significant change was...
"No, I''m fine. I''m staying with Han-Yeol."
"O-Okay..."
She began to study Korean.
¡®I wonder why she changed her mind¡¡¯
She had learned from an early age that her Egyptian heritage was superior to others, which had led her to believe she didn''t need to learn anynguage other than Egypt''s nationalnguage, Arabic. However, this time, she had a change of heart and began learning Korean as soon as she returned.
¡®Should I say this is for the better or for the worse...?¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t quite discern the implications of this change, but he was delighted that she was by his side.
While still mourning the loss of the Horus raid party, she invested her time and emotions into personally training the members of the Gurkha raid party. Han-Yeol unequivocally approved of this, but it was still remarkable that a foreign country''s princess was responsible for training members of another nation''s raid party.
¡®Tsk... She probably feels responsible and guilty for what happened to the Horus raid party¡¡¯
Tayarana''s trusted assistant, Mariam, worked diligently as well, even harder than Tayarana, as she bore a sense of responsibility for the Horus raid party''s fate. Mariam''s expertisey in administration and management, which allowed Han-Yeol to delegate the operation of the Gurkha raid party to her.
Most other raid party matters were handled by Sahas, who had grown even stronger after gainingbat experience as an S Rank Hunter against the Tamra raid party.
Vroom!
The distant sound of an engine roaring could be heard.
¡°They areing, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Vidya said.
Han-Yeol nodded and replied, ¡°Yeah, I can see them.¡±
He could see the vehicle approaching his mansion, but his mind was currently preupied.
¡®Will it really be better if a vehicle runs on mana instead?¡¯ he pondered, focused on the technical aspect.
He had a strong aversion to noisy things, and the sound of the car''s engine asionally annoyed him.
While lost in thought, ten cars parked in front of his mansion gates, and the most luxurious car was undoubtedly the one the chairman was in. It was a premium German automaker known for manufacturing billion-won worth of cars.
The chairman rarely ventured outside, except when visiting the president at the Blue House, making sightings of him quite rare. Surprisingly, there was not a single reporter in sight, even though the chairman was making a rare trip.
One reason for that was Han-Yeol had purchased all thend in this area, as he preferred solitude. It was nearly impossible for outsiders to enter this area.
It''s essential to note that thends here were not like those in other parts of the country. This was where many influential figures and sessful business magnates built their vacation homes, and the price of a single parcel ofnd was astronomical.
In fact, it was nearly impossible to buynd or a house here, even with money, as most were reluctant to sell. The only opportunity people had was to wait for someone to put their mansion ornd up for sale.
However, these people were merely "figures" and "merchants"pared to Han-Yeol, and they readily agreed to sell theirnds and mansions to him when he asked, fearing retribution.
Han-Yeol''s influence in Korea had grown to such an extent that some influential figures personally came to him and offered to sell theirnds after hearing that he was buying up the entire area.
At any rate, Han-Yeol was now the owner of the entire area, and his Gurkha soldiers patrolled every nook and cranny of it.
Click¡
The front passenger seat door opened first, and a man in a ck suit emerged from the car. He then proceeded to open the rear passenger door. However, it would be more urate to say that both rear passenger doors opened on their own.
Thud¡
The first person to step out from the rearpartment emerged from the side opposite to where the man in the ck suit was standing.
"Oh! This ce has beautiful views despite being so close to Seoul!" eximed a young man with a remarkably innocent appearance.
The young man took a moment to survey the surroundings, and he then took a deep breath of fresh air. "Sniff...! Haaa...! So this is what they mean by healing from nature! It''s quite different from Seoul, where there aren''t many trees, and everything is artificial."
Although the environment had improved significantly with the advent of dimensional gates and mana stones, it didn''t mean that fossil fuels were entirely obsolete. The Middle East, marred by political and religious turmoil, required substantial funds for stabilization, leading them to sell all avable resources. While mana stones were an excellent energy source, oil and gas still remained important for energy production.
This was why diesel and petrol-engine cars were still present on the streets, even though the majority of vehicles had transitioned to electric vehicles.
¡®So he¡¯s the chairman?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he inspected the young man.
The young man appeared rather ordinary, making it challenging to envision someone like him leading a vast organization such as the Hunters'' Association.
It was at this very moment that Han-Yeol was on the verge of forming his initial impression of the chairman when...
Ziiing!
¡®This is¡!¡¯ Han-Yeol was taken aback by the sudden aura he sensed.
Finally, the passenger from the other side of the vehicle emerged.
Thud...
¡®An old man...?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he observed the elderly figure.
In his eyes, the old man appeared to be at least a century old, with wrinkled skin, a hunched back, and a cane for support.
However, Han-Yeol could sense from the old man''s aura alone that he was undoubtedly not ordinary.
¡®That old man isn''t what he appears to be.¡¯
[You are correct, Han-Yeol-nim. That human possesses so much mana that it is impossible to properly gauge.]
''I think he''s at least a Master Rank Hunter...?''
[It would not be surprising if that were the case.]
''What the? I thought there were only six Master Rank Hunters in Korea. Kim Tae-San died, but I somewhat reced him, right?''
[It seems that human is the trump card of the Hunters'' Association, or rather, of South Korea.]
''Ugh... Why does everything have to be soplicated...?''
Han-Yeol was not devoid of secrets, yet he couldn''t fathom why the government would conceal the existence of such a formidable individual.
"Hoho... What an incredible young man. I believed I had done a good job concealing my identity, but it appears that you discerned it in that brief period of time... Hoho!"
¡®As expected, this old man isn¡¯t just an ordinary old man¡¡¯
Chapter 288 – Shaky Politics (5)
Chapter 288 ¨C Shaky Politics (5)
Han-Yeol could discern that the free-spirited young man wasn''t particrly significant. He was, indeed, a Hunter, but at best, he was likely an A Rank.
However, an A Rank Hunter was nothing to underestimate, and the young man seemed to be at the apex of that rank. Nevertheless, he appeared exceedingly ordinary for someone who was meant to be the chairman of the most powerful organization in the country, the Hunters¡¯ Association.
¡°Hahaha! Certainly, grandfather. This individual is South Korea''s finest Hunter, Hunter Lee Han-Yeol! There has been much talk about his growth-type ability, but he is unquestionably the country''s most formidable Hunter now that he has vanquished Kim Tae-San,¡± the young man dered.
¡°Hoho! You''re absolutely correct,¡± the old man responded.
¡®What are they trying to pull right now¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol frowned as he overheard the casual conversation between the two individuals.
Then, they approached Han-Yeol.
¡°Nice to meet you. I''m Woo Jin-Cheon, the current acting chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association,¡± the affable young man introduced himself to Han-Yeol and extended his hand.
Tak¡
Han-Yeol shook his hand and replied, ¡°Nice to meet you too. I''m Lee Han-Yeol.¡±
Immediately after the handshake, Woo Jin-Cheon added, ¡°Oh, and this gentleman here is my grandfather. You may know him by the title ''The First Hunter.'' He''s the actual chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association. I''m just temporarily filling in for him at the moment.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
Han-Yeol was taken aback when he heard the name, and Chairman Woo didn''t overlook this shift in his expression.
¡°Hoho! I heard that you nodded off during your Porter sses, but it appears that you recall all the crucial details, considering your immediate reaction to my name,¡± Chairman Woo remarked with a chuckle.
"N-No way... I heard that Chairman Woo had already passed away, but how...? Don¡¯t tell me...?"
"Yes, it''s just as you''re thinking. I didn''t die; I merely feigned my own death."
¡°Ugh¡¡± Han-Yeol could not help but groan at those words.
¡°Hoho!¡± Chairman Wooughed heartily upon seeing Han-Yeol''s troubled expression.
Only a select few knew that Chairman Woo was still alive, and anyone who encountered him typically had the same reaction as Han-Yeol. It was one of the few amusements in Chairman Woo''s long life on Earth.
¡°Until when do you intend to keep this old man waiting outside?¡±
¡°Ugh¡ Pleasee in¡¡± Han-Yeol reluctantly invited them into his mansion.
It was just before they entered the mansion gates that Chairman Woo suddenly stopped and looked around. He remarked, "Ah, they must be thedies from Egypt. Good... They resemble two fully blossomed flowers, showcasing their beauty. They put the Korean flowers to shame."
"I agree, grandfather."
"Hohoho!"
The grandson and grandfather duo engaged in some frivolous banter before continuing into the mansion.
Han-Yeol shook his head, sensing that these were quite troublesome guests, and he anticipated a long day ahead.
Unfortunately, he couldn''t afford to treat their visit lightly, as they were here on official business representing the association. He might have taken it more lightly if the young ''proxy'' chairman hade alone, but there was no way he could rx with the presence of the Hunter, adored and respected by everyone.
¡°Haa¡¡±
"What''s that person, Han-Yeol?" Tayarana asked, looking seemingly upset.
How dare he evaluate her? This was something unimaginable in Egypt, and it was only right for her to feel offended. However, the one who responded to Tayarana''s question was not Han-Yeol but Mariam.
"He is the Hunter with the title ''The First Hunter,'' Tayarana-nim."
"What does that mean?"
"Ah, I apologize. I forgot that we do not teach about the First Hunter in Egypt. Please allow me to exin. The First Hunter refers to the Hunter who awakened with his own powers even before people started awakening, and he defended Earth while the monsters from the dimensional gates were running amok. Not much is known about him since the world was at war with the monsters, but we do know that the First Hunter was Korean, and he was the basis used when deciding whether a Hunter is a Master Rank or not."
"Really?" Tayarana asked with a hint of skepticism, as this was something she was hearing for the first time.
"Yes, Tayarana-nim."
"He managed to awaken before the aliens offered their help?"
"Yes."
"That''s quite amazing," Tayarana muttered, genuinely impressed.
The Egyptians firmly believed that a country ignorant of its history had no future, so they provided their children with thorough education in their country''s history. They ced particr emphasis on the events leading to the dimensional gates, a subject that had been a constant topic of discussion in their academia.
Tayarana was well-educated in history, and that was why she was genuinely impressed upon hearing that someone managed to awaken without the help of the aliens.
"But..." Mariam muttered.
"But what?"
"Based on what he said just a while ago... It seems that he has been pretending to be dead and intends to continue doing so for the foreseeable future..."
"Pretending to be dead?"
"Yes, Tayarana-nim. I have no clue whatpelled him to make such a decision, but I sense that there''s a significant secret behind it."
"A secret..."
"Yes."
Tayarana was growing increasingly curious about the man known as Chairman Woo. In fact, anyone who met Chairman Woo face to face would likely be as curious as she was at that moment.
Tak¡
"Let''s leave it at that and go inside. I''m quite certain we''ll uncover this secret sooner orter if there is one," Han-Yeol suggested as he ced his hands on Tayarana and Mariam''s shoulders and smiled.
Both of them gazed at him with tenderness and warmth in their eyes. Others might have been surprised to see the two beauties, known for their coldness, looking at someone with such affection, but these were looks they exclusively reserved for Han-Yeol alone.
¡°Okay, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡®Ah, both of them are so beautiful¡¡¯
Han-Yeol was in awe of their beauty once again.
¡®Why does it seem like these two are growing more beautiful by the day?¡¯
***
Han-Yeol led the guests to the adjacent house within his mansion grounds, which was now heavily guarded by association guards and Gurkhas. There were no enemies within the mansion grounds, but there was no harm in being extra cautious.
The meeting included Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and the grandfather-grandson duo.
Slurp... Slurp...
Hot green teas were ced on the table, and the four of them were seated, with the sound of them sipping tea being the only noise in the room. However, anyone could sense that the atmosphere was far from light as they scrutinized each other.
¡®Hmm... She''s truly beautiful...¡¯
Chairman Woo''s grandson, of course, was too preupied with admiring Tayarana''s beauty to focus on anything else.
ck...
Breaking the silence, Chairman Woo himself asked, "Hoho... So, are you iming that you killed Kim Tae-San in self-defense?"
¡®So it''s finally here.¡¯
Han-Yeol had already expected this to happen.
"Yes, as you will clearly see in the video, Kim Tae-San was the first to attack me. He used some strange skill after getting subdued and sacrificed his subordinates to continue fighting. He threatened my life with his strange skill that made him stronger than a Master Rank Hunter, and I had no other choice than to kill him to protect myself. That is the very definition of self-defense, would you not agree?" Han-Yeol recited the script provided by his legal team.
His legal team had thoroughly reviewed every aspect of thew to ensure that no fault would be found in his actions.
It was then that a sudden thought crossed Han-Yeol''s mind, ''I sound like those chaebols[1] that appear on the news after causing trouble...''
He was not wrong. As the general public knew, wealthy individuals often managed to avoid punishment for their crimes, thanks to their wealth.
¡®Well, as unfair as it sounds, I''m technically still facing consequences,¡¯ he thought.
However, the truth didn''t matter to the general public, as Han-Yeol was still being criticized by some people.
¡®I guess I¡¯m going to live a long life¡?¡¯[2]
The inte was filled with trolls hurling insults at him, but he was unfazed by them, as they paled inparison to the insults he had received from the Hunters and the factory manager during his time as a Porter.
"Hoho... Your expensive legal team is probably right, if that''s what they said. I mean, what can I do against them, right? Maybe pay a visit to the powerful guy living in the house with a blue roof? But, even so, I''m just going because he keeps asking me to visit him," Chairman Woo nonchntly remarked.
Both Han-Yeol and Chairman Woo locked eyes, and it seemed like a battle of wits was transpiring between them.
"Then, I suppose that concludes the purpose of your visit today?" Han-Yeol inquired.
"Hoho! Why are you in such a hurry to kick me out? My body is quite old, and I fall ill if I move too quickly. Such is the plight of an old man like me," Chairman Woo replied with a smirk.
¡®What a cunning old man¡¡¯
Han-Yeol was certain that Chairman Woo was an exceptionally astute individual. While other Hunters might be blinded by their respect and admiration of him as the First Hunter, Han-Yeol was not interested in superficial titles like that; what mattered to him was the present.
"Don''t give me that look now. I''m just beginning to get to the heart of my visit here, you see?"
"As expected, I knew you wouldn''t havee all this way with only that agenda in mind."
"Hoho! You should have let this old man fool you, even if you saw through it, you know? Geez..."
Chairman Woo seemed to be speaking in jest, but his expression remained unchanged.
"Ah, you must be aware of it then. Earth is still in the first dimension, and we are going to evolve into the second dimension after the thirty-year period is over."
Han-Yeol replied before taking a sip of his tea, "Yes, I am well aware of that, as Ms. Yulia informed me."
Slurp¡
However, he had more to say, but he chose to keep it to himself for now.
''I spent twenty years in that dimension...''
He hadn''t merely passed time there aimlessly; he had be the most powerful being in that dimension.
"We will most likely be connected to the Bastro Dimension if we enter the second dimension," Chairman Woo said.
"I see," Han-Yeol replied, but his thoughts were elsewhere once more.
''That''s definitely going to happen; it''s not a matter of most likely or what if.''
Han-Yeol had already experienced the Bastro Dimension, so he was certain about what was going to happen.
"So, I''ve been secretly preparing for war with the Bastro Dimension," Chairman Woo dropped a significant revtion.
¡°¡?!¡±
Preparation for war? Against the Bastro Dimension, which was already in the second dimension?
''Is he crazy...?'' Han-Yeol waspletely bbergasted by what the old man said.
The dimensional connection he experienced as Harkan was not for waging war, but for trading with other dimensions. What was all this talk of war? This seemed utterly insane.
"It''s not just me. Distinguished Hunters all over the world have been secretly preparing for war. In fact, there''s a secret organization centered around me that will lead the charge against the Bastro Dimension. The name is a bit cheesy, but we call ourselves the Freemason Society. So, what do you think? Would you like to join us and create the most powerful organization in the world? Your Gurkha raid party seems quite promising. Hoho!"
Han-Yeol finally realized why the cunning old man''s eyes resembled those of a snake. ¡®He''s been preparing something I would have never imagined in my life¡¡¯
However, there was something Chairman Woo was not aware of, and that was the fact that the Bastro Dimension was brimming with powerful warriors.
Han-Yeol didn''t immediately reject the offer and decided to ask, "Why? Why do you wish to wage war against the Bastro Dimension?"
They say that every grave has either a story or an excuse, so Han-Yeol was certain that the cunning old man had a reason for wanting to wage war against the Bastro Dimension.
"Hoho! It''s only obvious, right? As you''re aware, our Hunters are going to be even stronger once we enter the second dimension, and the number of people awakening will increase as well. We have seven billion people in this world, but we can say that the hunting grounds on Earth won''t be able to support all of them. Our history shows us that if demand far outweighs supply, then we have only one option..."
"Colonialism..."
"Hoho! Exactly!"
Han-Yeol glimpsed not only what the South Korean government but also governments worldwide were aiming for.
¡®Haa¡ Human greed truly knows no end¡¡¯
Han-Yeol wasn''t sure about the exact words or where he had read the quote, but it was quite a famous saying on the inte. He couldn''t say this to the cunning old man''s face, but he certainly thought it was the perfect quote to describe what was happening.
''Why can''t they consider peaceful options first and avoid jumping the gun?''
What if the Bastro Dimension was far stronger than they expected, and they couldn''t handle them? What if they initiated the attack but ended up losing the war? They were likely tounch the first attack and then portray themselves as victims if they lost and suffered heavy casualties.
¡°I see¡ I understand.¡±
¡°Hoho! So, what do you think? Will you join us?¡±
¡°Well, I have clearly made up my mind.¡±
¡°Hoho!¡±
¡°I refuse.¡±
¡°¡!¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
1. Chaebols refer to families that own the Korean conglomerates. ?
2. There is a Korean saying that your lifespan will increase if people curse or insult you. ?
Chapter 289 – Shaky Politics (6)
Chapter 289 ¨C Shaky Politics (6)
Woo Jin-Cheon sat at the table, his carefree mind aimlessly wandering. His jaw dropped after hearing what he had just heard. He had not a shred of doubt that Lee Han-Yeol was definitely going to ept this proposal. He had even brought the contract papers with him, thinking that things were going to go smoothly.
What shocked Woo Jin-Cheon even more was the fact that his grandfather, Chairman Woo, was no longer smiling but was now looking at Lee Han-Yeol with cold, sharp eyes.
¡°¡Do you understand the implications of this impolite rejection you just made?¡± Chairman Woo asked.
¡°Yes, I am a pacifist, so I do not wish to partake in recreating humanity¡¯s terrible past of colonialism,¡± Han-Yeol replied as he raised both hands and shrugged.
¡°A pacifist, you say? That''s an excellent word for those weak losers who can''t fend for themselves.¡±
¡°Well, you are free to think as you like.¡±
Slurp¡!
Han-Yeol took his first sip of tea, closing his eyes to savor the vor. He thought to himself, ¡®Mmm¡ This is quite the good stuff.¡¯
Chairman Woo stared at him for a while, though it didn''tst long.
"Hoho¡ There¡¯s nothing I can do if that¡¯s how you feel about it."
"I will see you out now."
"Hoho¡ Let¡¯s go, child."
"Yes, grandfather."
Woo Jin-Cheon red at Han-Yeol for a moment before he followed his grandfather out of the mansion.
And thus, round two between Han-Yeol and the Hunters'' Association came to an end.
¡®I guess I''m more suited to be alone for the rest of my life,¡¯ Han-Yeol snickered and thought.
It was then.
¡°Han-Yeol?¡±
¡°Yes, Tara?¡±
Tayarana finally spoke for the first time.
¡°Why did you refuse the offer just now?¡±
¡°Ah, because I didn¡¯t like it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡±
¡°I see¡¡± Tayarana muttered with a nod despite his unreasonable answer.
¡°But why are you asking?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t¡ like what he said too¡¡± she replied.
¡°Hahaha! Me too!¡± he replied with augh.
"Hmm¡?" She tilted her head in confusion, unable to understand why he was suddenlyughing.
Han-Yeol found her innocent look to be quite adorable.
***
The South Korean government went after Han-Yeol the day after the conclusion of round two between him and the Hunters¡¯ Association. It was quite rare for the South Korean president to appear in front of cameras, but he was standing there now, wearing a ck suit and a white flower badge on his left chest. It was clear from his attire that he was paying tribute to someone''s death.
[My fellow citizens, our country lost one of our steadfast pirs three days ago. His death was not a result of serving his country, but rather at the hands of another Hunter blinded by greed! We were able to stand proud not only against China and Japan but also against Russia and the United States because of him. However, our hero is no longer with us due to one person''s actions!
Lee Han-Yeol had a duty to y fair as a Hunter, but he mercilessly murdered Kim Tae-San just because he was in his way! My fellow citizens, Lee Han-Yeol has not shown any signs of remorse or repentance for his actions, despite the damage he has inflicted upon our country. Instead, he boldly went against his own country!
He used his wealth to hire the best legal team to make it seem like he is not at fault! Yes, we are powerless against him and his wealth. He has now be a Master Rank Hunter, transcending others, his rank glorified by many.
However, our government will fight for justice until the very bitter end! I will stake my honor as the president, and the honor of our country, to ensure that Lee Han-Yeol kneels before the scales of justice and receives his punishment under Article 13, Section 2 of the Hunter Law. This section dictates that any Hunter who murders a fellow Hunter is to be held ountable under thew!
My fellow citizens, our nation is and ofws and justice! I hope that this demonstrates, not only to you but to the entire world, that we are a fair and just nation!]
Chwak!
President Kim Sang-Gon bowed deeply in front of the camera. Politics often involved various theatrics, but this moment was distinct, igniting a media frenzy across South Korea.
[Korea: I Site]
[Wow¡ I never knew Lee Han-Yeol would do that...]
[I know Kim Tae-San was a thug, but killing someone is just crossing the line.]
[Yeah, he might be an eyesore, but he was still someone who fought for our country...]
[I agree. Kim Tae-San might be hot-headed and all, but he was renowned for his abilities. Remember when we almost had a fight with that Japanese Master Rank Hunter? They immediately backed down after Kim Tae-San appeared!]
[Don¡¯t forget he was a patriot who paid a lot of taxes!]
[If I¡¯m not mistaken, Lee Han-Yeol is closer to the United States and Egypt rather than his own mothend!]
[We need to support our government on this one!]
[He needs to be punished!]
[Punish him! Punish him!]
The right-wing extremists in the country rose up and made their voices clear on the inte.
Meanwhile, even the Congress was riled up with this issue, and both parties unanimously agreed to punish Lee Han-Yeol. Thus, the entire country was plunged into confusion.
***
"Hmm..."
Han-Yeol sat on his living room sofa, carefully considering the current state of events.
The world had evolved significantly, allowing anyone to stay informed about what was happening from thefort of their living room.
"Han-Yeol-nim..."
Both Vidya and Albert rushed over after seeing the news, their concern for him evident on their faces.
¡°Heh.¡±
Surprisingly, Han-Yeol was currently smiling.
"Han-Yeol Hunter-nim?"
"Han-Yeol-nim?"
"Ah, my bad. I just find it quite amusing how our government never changes. They''ve been the same since the Joseon[1] period until now, even after the dimensional gates appeared."
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Both Vidya and Albert were left speechless, as neither of them were Koreans and had no knowledge of Korean history. Not that they were interested in it to begin with.
"Haha! I''m not even mad. I didn''t expect much from them anyway, which is why I kept rejecting any proposals they made until now."
It was not mentioned, but the Hunters¡¯ Association and the government had made numerous proposals to Han-Yeol. He was the only connection between the demon world and the human world, the only growth-type Hunter in the world, so on and so forth. Furthermore, he was the only one capable of hatching monsters from eggs and possessed a mechanic-type Hunter capable of creating all sorts of intricate devices.
Due to these unique abilities, both the association and the government had tried their best to coerce him into joining their side. However, he had tly refused all of their proposals without giving them much thought.
The Hunters¡¯ Association and the government were not entities Han-Yeol wanted to get involved with, as they were run by greedy old men who ced their greed before anything else.
Beep!
Han-Yeol changed the channel. On the screen, numerous schrs, politicians, businessmen, and experts were sitting together, discussing the current state of affairs. They had different opinions on the matter, but all of them reached the same conclusion that Han-Yeol had to be punished by thew.
¡°T-Those rascals!¡±
¡°They¡¯re the ones that deserve to be punished!¡±
Both Vidya and Albert eximed in anger.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was simplyughing while watching the show.
¡°Hahaha! Our country has a knack foredy. It hasn¡¯t even been that long since the government made an announcement, yet they¡¯ve already prepared all of those people.¡±
¡°That means¡?¡±
¡°Ah, that is one of the government¡¯s theatrics. Geez, they should¡¯ve thought things through at least. Do they really think it¡¯s possible to prepare all of that in such a short period of time?¡±
¡°¡I see, it seems that the South Korean government¡¯s reach stretches quite far and wide in this country.¡±
¡°Well, to be precise, you can say that it¡¯s the collective strength of everyone in the ruling ss and not the government alone.¡±
¡°Oh¡¡± Albert instantly understood what was going on based on Han-Yeol¡¯s exnation. He said, ¡°They are probably trying to stamp out the HY Group before it even manages to sprout.¡±
¡°Bingo.¡±
¡°Ha! What a despicable bunch!¡±
¡°They are disgusting, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Haha! I agree with both of you. They¡¯re despicable yet funny at the same time.¡±
Han-Yeol continuedughing as if finding the whole thing amusing, and Vidya started to get concerned about him.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, the whole country is up in arms against you right now. What do you think of staying in Nepal or Egypt until the whole situation calms down a bit?¡± Vidya asked.
It was a very realistic piece of advice. The entirety of South Korea was like a boiling pot right now, but it was going to simmer down quickly once the stove was turned from ON to OFF.
¡°Why should I? I want to watch thisedy show until the very end from the front seat.¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim¡¡±
Vidya looked even more concerned after hearing his response.
It was not only Vidya and Albert who were worrying about him right now.
Bam!
The living room doors were flung open as Tayarana angrily stomped in, followed by Mariam.
¡°Good morning, Tara, Mariam~¡±
[What do you mean by good morning?!]
[Han-Yeol-nim, what on earth is happening?]
Both women seemed quite worked up, as they spoke in Arabic right away.
[Just how low do they think of you that they would pull something like this?]
[I agree. You need to show them a taste of their own medicine!]
[I will not simply stand by and watch this.]
Grrr¡!
¡®Why¡ does she look pretty even when she¡¯s angry¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol waspletely distracted by Tayarana¡¯s beauty.
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
Bam!
Mariam attacked Han-Yeol''s brain with her telepathic ability when she sensed that he was not focusing.
''Ah! Mariam! I told you not toe inside my head!''
[Silence! This is not the time for you to be thinking about something else!]
''Hahaha... Sorry...''
[You really...]
Mariam trembled in anger after seeing how carefree Han-Yeol was.
[Enough, you two.]
¡°Ahem¡¡±
¡°Ahem ahem¡¡±
Both Han-Yeol and Mariam flinched and awkwardly coughed after hearing Tayarana''s angry voice.
Tayarana did not possess telepathic abilities, so she couldn''t listen in on Han-Yeol and Mariam''s mental conversation. However, she could tell from the flow of mana between them that they weremunicating through their minds.
[Han-Yeol.]
[Y-Yes?]
[Are you aware that things are quite serious?]
[O-Of course, that¡¯s why I have been preparing to fight back.]
Han-Yeol wasn''t being carefree without any ns in ce. Of course, he didn''t expect the government toe out so strong, but he already had a n B in case they did.
Tayarana smirked at his words. Strangely enough, her smile, which should have made her look pretty, only made her appear even scarier.
[Can you share your ns with me?]
[T-That is¡]
[Yes?]
[That is¡]
[Hmm?]
Han-Yeol had originally nned to handle things alone, but his mind went nk after seeing Tayarana''s determination to know what his ns were.
[I asked you, what are you nning?]
[Ah¡ Alright, I¡¯ll tell you¡]
[You should''ve done so from the beginning.]
[Why does it seem like your master has be even more cunning than before, Mariam?]
Han-Yeol looked at Mariam and let out a sigh, then grumbled, "It''s because you didn''t do your job properly."
"No, Tayarana-nim''s change is 100%, no, 1,000% because of you, Han-Yeol-nim," Mariam retorted.
"What''s that supposed to mean..." Han-Yeol grumbled.
He couldn''t help but feel wronged that he was being med for everything.
1. Ancient Korean Kingdom. ?
Chapter 290 – Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (1)
Chapter 290 ¨C Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (1)
In the end, Han-Yeol had no choice but to share his ns with Tayarana and Mariam.
¡°Sigh¡ So that¡¯s what my n has been all along,¡± he said.
"Will the United States move that easily?" Tayarana asked.
She finally calmed down after getting what she wanted, and she reverted to speaking in her less-than-perfect Korean.
"Ah, I made a deal with them."
"A deal?"
"Yeah, I found out that the Americans loved my monster pets. They were able to discover numerous things about the monsters thanks to my monster pets, so they ced another order for five monster pets for a total price of three trillion won. Of course, I only agreed to sell them the monster pets if they helped me out."
"That¡¯s amazing."
"Hmm?"
"You were able to make the United States do your bidding while paying you at the same time? Is that even possible?"
"Well, it seems like it is."
"Wow¡ That¡¯s something even Egypt can¡¯t do." Tayarana couldn''t hide her amazement.
Numerous countries challenged the United States for its supremacy in the world after the emergence of the dimensional gates. China used its strict policies to weaponize its poption, the United Kingdom aimed to regain its former glory, the European Union rallied around their technologically advanced leader, Germany, and the United States'' long-time space rival, Russia, started making moves as well.
On top of that, there was also the threat from the newly rising powerhouse that unified all of Africa: Egypt.
These were all major superpowers trying to take the throne from the United States, but the United States still stood strong as the most powerful nation in the world.
The United States further solidified its position as the world''s most powerful nation, thanks to its swift response when the dimensional gates appeared. While most of the world was in turmoil and chaos due to the appearance of monsters, the United States was the first to regroup and engage in negotiations with the aliens to obtain their technology. This made them the first country in the world to push back and reim theirnds from the monsters, giving them a significant advantage over others.
However, a single individual making one-on-one deals with this superpower nation was unprecedented, even for a Master Rank Hunter.
"You are truly amazing, Han-Yeol-nim¡ You managed to negotiate with those arrogant Americans¡"
Even Mariam couldn''t conceal her surprise.
After all, even President Phaophator had to make concessions when dealing with the Americans, so what Han-Yeol aplished this time was truly remarkable.
Han-Yeol awkwardly scratched his head, feeling embarrassed by the admiration he saw in Tayarana and Mariam''s eyes.
"Well, it''s all thanks to my ability to hatch the monster pets¡"
"Oh, right, where''s Mavros?" Tayarana suddenly asked when she realized that Mavros was nowhere to be seen.
"Ah, you mean Mavros?"
"Yeah."
"Hahaha¡ That is¡" Han-Yeol muttered as he scratched his head out of embarrassment once again.
***
¡°Kieee¡.! Kieeeek¡!¡±
¡°Omo! So cute!¡±
¡°So¡ cute¡¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡±
Han-Yeol led Tayarana and Mariam to a cozy attic at the top of the mansion, where afortable nest was nestled. They ascended further into the attic and discovered Mavros peacefully sleeping on top of an egg, clutching it tenderly as if it were his own.
Both Tayarana and Mariam were left in a state of bewilderment by this endearing sight of the ck dragon. Mavros already boasted MAX cuteness stats, but seeing him slumber while enveloping an egg made him even more heart-melting.
"I recently learned something in Korean... ''world''s most cutest''? Is that correct?" Tayarana inquired.
"Yes, Tayarana-nim. These days, Koreans refer to it as ''world''s most cutest''," Mariam confirmed.
"He''s truly adorable," Tayarana murmured.
¡®Where the hell did she learn that word¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol was in disbelief.
¡°Hey, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°That egg¡ Where did you get it?¡±
"Ah, I found it in the Vx hunting ground. I just picked it up."
"Hmm... Really?"
"Yeah."
Han-Yeol believed there was no need to delve into specific details with Tayarana. After all, exining everything from the beginning would be quiteplex. In the end, he opted for the most convenient choice for everyone.
***
Another day passed, but South Korea exhibited no signs of stopping, whether it was online or offline. The country was deeply divided, with one faction fervently calling for Han-Yeol''s arrest while the other side vehemently defended him.
However, those demanding his arrest were notably louder and more boisterous than those in his defense, and it appeared that momentum was shifting in their favor with each passing moment.
"Arrest Lee Han-Yeol!"
"Nobody is above thew in our country!"
"Obey thew!"
Protests took shape on the streets of Gwanghwamun, with people waving the Korean g as they pressed for his apprehension.
Thest time a protest of this magnitude urred was during the support rallies for the then-impeached and incarcerated president due to her involvement in a political scandal. Back then, the president''s supporters took to the streets, waving the Korean g while demanding her release, making it a symbol of the conservative party''s protests.
"Investigate and arrest him for his crimes!"
"Arrest him!"
"Investigate him!"
Decades may have passed, but South Korea''s conservativeness showed no signs of diminishing.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The sound of drums echoed through Gwanghwamun Square, and such a noisy protest was sure to disrupt the nearby residents.
¡°Sigh¡ They¡¯re so noisy¡¡±
"Can''t they protest quietly if they''re going to do so? What the hell is this?"
"Yeah, they''ve been at it since lunchtime! They''re scaring customers away from my restaurant!"
The protest extended over a considerable area around Gwanghwamun, and the nearby businesses suffered significant disruptions. It wasn''t just the businesses that were upset by the protests; even the young people found the protest distasteful.
"Hey, did Lee Han-Yeol kill an innocent person? No, right?"
"Yeah, it was self-defense. Moreover, the video clearly showed Kim Tae-San using some strange skill to drain the life from his own subordinates, didn''t it?"
"That''s creepy... I saw the video too, and he devoured thirty people at once!"
"Yeah, Lee Han-Yeol killed that madman, not an innocent person!"
¡°Tsk tsk¡ Those conservatives are at it again¡¡±
¡°Tsk tsk¡¡±
There have been long-standing allegations that these kinds of pro-president protests were organized by individuals paid to host them, with the participants often being described as blind followers who unquestioningly followed the president''s directives.
Yet, their actions had never yielded any significant change, as the president they supported in theirst protest was eventually imprisoned. However, it appeared that these individuals were determined topensate for their previous setback by protesting even more fervently this time.
***
"Hohoho! Good! Make more noise! I get happier the more noise you make!"
A middle-aged man was relishing the protest from the top floor of a building in Gwanghwamun Square while sipping on a ss of wine.
"Lee Han-Yeol won''t be able to endure the noise you''re making! We will be the next rulers of South Korea with him out of the picture! Hahaha!"
The middle-aged man''sughter resonated throughout the entire floor.
***
It seemed like the momentum was shifting in favor of the government due to the numerous raucous protests erupting across the country. However, the tides slowly began to change after two in the afternoon.
The turning point was initiated by both Nepal and Egypt''s deration. These two countries had recently formed a partnership, and their trade had flourished. Nepal''s alliance with Egypt opened doors for them to trade with the entirety of Africa, offering significant opportunities. On the other hand, Egypt could tap into the skilledbor pool that Nepal had to offer. The two nations were drawing closer through their bteral trade agreements.
Then, the Nepalese Ambassador to South Korea and the Egyptian Ambassador to South Korea issued a joint statement.
[We express our regret over the issues urring in South Korea. It is evident from the evidence that Kim Tae-San Hunter was the first to attack Lee Han-Yeol Hunter, and he even employed some unusual power to sacrifice human lives in the process. It appears to us that the South Korean government refuses to acknowledge Lee Han-Yeol Hunter''s im of innocence merely because he rejects their unreasonable demands. Therefore, Egypt and Nepal wish to implore the internationalmunity to investigate this tant vition of human rights.]
The rest of Africa followed suit after Egypt and Nepal issued their joint statements, which once again stirred the onlinemunity.
[Wow¡ It looks like all of Africa is criticizing us¡?]
[Re: Huh? They only expressed regret for what happened. Nobody is attacking anyone.]
[Haha! Look at our inept government. They tried to pressure Lee Han-Yeol, and they ended up being pressured by the entire African Bloc.]
[This government can''t seem to get anything right.]
[Yeah, I agree.]
[Stop bullying Lee Han-Yeol!]
[I concur!]
The South Korean onlinemunity was particrly sensitive to news from overseas, so they were likely to be affected by what the internationalmunity was saying.
Some might wonder why they were so sensitive to what the African nations were saying, but how Africa viewed South Korea was indeed important when taking into ount that South Korea''s economic revival n depended on trade with the African nations.
South Korea''s economy had taken a severe blow after the emergence of mana stones. Its main trading partners, China and the United States, dered self-sufficiency thanks to the mana stones. Therefore, it was imperative for South Korea to maintain good trade rtions with the African nations to make up for the lost revenue.
But what if the entire African continent imposed sanctions on South Korea? The country would undoubtedly face another economic crisis.
Surprisingly, the South Korean government did not respond to the statements made by the African nations, as they were confident that the entire continent would not stop trading with South Korea simply because of one person.
However, an even more significant event soon shocked the entire country: the press conference held by the Commander of the American Forces in South Korea, Phil Bernard.
[The United States demands that the South Korean government cease all threats against an American citizen immediately.]
If the statements made by Nepal and Egypt were akin to a missile explosion, then the statement made by the United States was equivalent to a nuclear missile exploding.
[What? Lee Han-Yeol was an American?]
[Don''t tell me... Does he have dual citizenship?]
[Wow, I heard that the United States tends to recruit Master Rank Hunters from other countries and grant them citizenship, even if they refuse to move to the United States, just in case they change their mindster. I also heard that there were cases where the United States used citizenship as an excuse to pressure foreign governments.]
[Oh, I heard that too. They give American passports for free to Master Rank Hunters, and I''d be surprised if they refused it.]
[They recruited many talented people from all over the world with that.]
[Most of their technology is from the minds of talented people they recruited from other countries, right?]
[Hold up! Does that mean Lee Han-Yeol could move to the United States if our government keeps harassing him?]
[Yes, and they can''t stop him. Travel bans won''t work because he''s American.]
[Huh? How does that work?]
[He can go to the American base and leave from there. The government has no way of stopping him if he does that.]
[No! That can''t happen!]
The reason a nuclear missile was frightening was not just because of the explosion but also because of the radioactive aftermath that extended for dozens of kilometers. Simrly, the short statement made by the United States was interpreted in numerous ways by different people.
The United States was infamous for recruiting people from all over the world, and many countries were apprehensive about losing their talented individuals to them due to this practice.
Consequently, this fear prompted people to take to the streets once again, but this time for a different cause.
"The government must cease all threats against Lee Han-Yeol Hunter immediately!"
"We won''t allow the government to persist with their threats!"
"We cannot afford to lose a Master Rank Hunter to another country!"
"The president should resign immediately!"
A single statement from the United States was sufficient to rally arge crowd across Seoul to hold a candlelight vigil.
Needless to say, this scene was broadcast live to the entire country by news outlets.
Crack¡!
¡°Hehe¡ You really shouldn¡¯t have tested me from the start.¡±
Chapter 291 – Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (2)
Chapter 291 ¨C Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (2)
Han-Yeol munched on his favorite caramel popcorn while watching TV, and beside him was Tayarana, who was also helping herself to some of his popcorn.
"Han-Yeol."
"Yeah?"
"Why are they so agitated? The United States didn''t say anything about taking you with them, right?"
"Ah, that''s because the Korean government is pathetic. Haha!"
"Hmm?"
"I saw it on the news recently that a nonbatant awakened with the ability to craft jewels, and they gave him the B Rank."
"Well, crafting jewels isn''t that special, right?" Tayarana replied.
She wasn''t particrly interested in jewels or precious stones, so she brushed it off.
"Haha! But you might be surprised when you hear this next part."
"What is it?"
"That person didn''t simply craft essories out of jewels; they were able to store skills inside jewels. It would allow any Hunter to use the skill stored in the jewel, even if they didn''t possess that skill. Hmm... I guess you could call it a Skill Jewel?"
"What?! Is that true?!" Tayarana eximed, her eyes widening.
This was truly an incredible ability if Han-Yeol was telling the truth.
"Where is this person?! I''ll go buy a few jewels from them right now!"
As expected of Tayarana, who was obsessed with battles, she was already thinking of purchasing some jewels as backup abilities.
It was indeed a wise choice, as having backup skills could make the difference between life and death in a battle. For example, possessing a jewel with the teleport ability would be the best life insurance.
This ability was truly formidable, and the only drawback was that a jewel of corresponding quality to the stored skill was needed.
"You can''t."
"Why?"
"That person is in America."
"Ah¡!"
Tayarana now fully understood what was happening.
"The United States recruited that person from your country?"
"Well, it might appear that way on the surface, but this misguided government had the audacity to tell that person that using jewels was a waste of money, so they should find a way to imbue skills into stones instead. Naturally, that person became furious and began searching for another country that would appreciate their ability, and bam! the United States swooped in. The government was monitoring to ensure that the person didn''t leave the country, but the United States organized a flight departing from the American base, making it impossible for the government to intervene."
¡°Tsk tsk¡ That¡¯s really pathetic.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±
Munch!
Han-Yeol threw five pieces of popcorn into his mouth. The sweet taste of caramel made the popcorn even more delicious.
"This wasn''t reported by the media as the government banned it, but the news went viral on the inte. People are up in arms just in case the same thing happens with me."
"I see... So your politicians are a hopeless bunch?" Tayarana muttered while nodding.
"Hmm... I think so," Han-Yeol somewhat agreed.
South Korea''s politics seemed quite dysfunctional from his perspective. The government tended to take a conservative approach when quick decisions were needed, and they acted rashly when caution was required. There were numerous cases where they greenlit major projects without proper consideration, resulting in wasted time and money. While the country collected substantial tax revenue, much of it was squandered on ineffective projects. The government also reduced the welfare budget, iming it was populism, making life increasingly difficult for themon people.
"We would have executed all of them in Egypt."
"Hahaha! I''m sure you would have."
Egypt was one of the few countries that carried out death sentences, but their approach was different from other nations with the death penalty. Most countries executed criminals through methods like hanging or the electric chair, but Egypt employed the ancient practice of decapitation. It was an extremely brutal method of ending a person''s life, but it was not applied to just anyone.
Egypt had the harshest punishment in the world, yet ironically, it had the lowest number of criminals on death row. The death sentence was reserved for the worst of the worst criminals, and most offenders did not receive this severe penalty.
Around sixty percent of those given the death penalty were politicians or businessmen, as collusion was considered the gravest crime in the country. For example, a scandal involving apany and a politician could result in the execution of both thepany owner and the politician. Thanks to this, Egypt consistently ranked highest in clean governance for five consecutive years.
"Ipetence is a more egregious sin for a politician tomit, and we frown upon it more than corruption."
"Well, I guess you''re right."
Tayarana was an elite who had studied politics and royalty at Egypt''s most prestigious universities, and she was taught that Noblesse Oblige was the most important principle for Egyptian royalty to uphold. However, this didn''t mean that all royals were free from corruption.
Munch!
Han-Yeol tossed five more kernels into his mouth.
"Shall we see what''s happening out there?"
"Yeah, things are getting sweeter than this popcorn."
Han-Yeol turned toward her with wide-open eyes.
"Where did you learn that?"
"From the inte. Korea''s inte is really fast, unlike Egypt."
"Hahaha... that darn inte..."
The fact that the inte was the source of all sorts of trolling didn''t seem to change, no matter how many years passed.
***
The candlelight vigil protest, initiated by Han-Yeol''s ns, zed even brighter as more people took to the streetspared to ever before.
"The ipetent government should resign!"
"Resign!"
"They keep raising taxes without giving anything back to us!"
"Resign!"
The issue with Han-Yeol was merely the spark that ignited the frustration people had toward the government.
"We will no longer tolerate this!"
"We deserve to have better lives!"
"Give us our freedom back!"
"Yes!"
"Resign!"
"Resign!"
The police estimated 630,000 people protesting, while the organizers estimated 3 million people protesting. Based on the organizers'' estimate, this would be thergest protest in South Korean history.
That''s how fed up the people were with the government.
The police were astonished by the massive crowd that gathered to protest. They immediately mobilized 30,000 riot police to handle the situation, but it proved to be inadequate, so they parked their buses in two to threeyers to act as a barricade.
Whiiiing¡!
The water cannons were aimed at the protesters, ready to unleash torrents of water should they breach the police line.
"Damn..."
"They brought the water cannons?"
"I didn''t think they would go that far..."
The protest organizers couldn''t help butment the fact that the water cannons were already in ce. They had hoped to advance as far as the gates of the Blue House before the police could respond, but their ns were thwarted as the police acted more swiftly than expected.
¡°Tsk¡ There¡¯s nothing we can do about that.¡±
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s use our numbers to our advantage.¡±
¡°Yes! We shall reform this ipetent government of ours!¡±
¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
The high-stakes standoff between the government and the people had begun.
The government realized they could no longer pressure Han-Yeol, knowing that more people would flood the streets in an attempt to overthrow them if they pursued the matter against him.
In the end, the government waspelled to abandon its ns to punish Han-Yeol and refocus its efforts on appeasing the crowd.
"Tsk tsk... This is why you should''ve recognized who you were messing with from the start, you ipetent fools," Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grumbled.
While the immediate situation might have ended, Han-Yeol had no intentions of allowing things to conclude socklusterly.
"You might want to call it quits here, but I have no intentions of doing that. You see, I make sure to repay my enemies a hundred, no, a thousand times what I was owed. Let''s have fun from now on."
"Heh."
Han-Yeol shed an evil smile and dialed a number.
***
The government was in chaos as it tried to deal with the three million people protesting at Gwanghwamun Square.
Bam!
The president mmed his fist on the table and screamed in anger until the blood vessels on his neck became visible.
"Just what in the world did you do to make three million peoplee out protesting?! That''s the biggest crowd that has ever gathered in the history of this country!"
"W-We apologize!"
"We have no excuses..."
The ministers of each department bowed their heads and apologized.
The president had called for an emergency meeting following the recent turn of events. It was quite rare for each minister to gather so frequently, but the situation was dire enough to warrant it.
President Kim''s anger did not dissipate even though the ministers were apologizing with their heads bowed.
Bam! Bam!
"Is apologizing the only thing you can do right now?! Do you think I called all of you here to listen to your sorry excuses?! I need a solution to the current situation! Speak, you fools!"
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°Ahem¡¡±
The ministers gritted their teeth as President Kimshed out at them.
¡®He caused all of this, yet he''sshing out at us¡¡¯
¡®That dog wagged his tail and did exactly as his master told him to, so what is he screaming at us for?¡¯
¡®Am I his sandbag? Why the hell would he vent at me?¡¯
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Ironically, they might grumble internally, but there was no way they would utter a single word out loud, as they owed their current positions to the president.
"Haa... Policemissioner," President Kim called the policemissioner after venting at the ministers.
Chwak!
"Yes, sir!"
The policemissioner responded with a salute after realizing that the situation was quite serious.
"How will you resolve this issue?"
"Sir! It will not be enough with only the police forces to stop the protesters!"
"What?!"
The policemissioner flinched as President Kimshed out, but he had no choice.
The police might be able to handle one or two million protesters, but three million protesters was an unprecedented number even for them.
Furthermore, there were numerous small protests erupting all over Seoul, which further stretched the police forces thin. It was impossible for the police to handle this situation by themselves.
"I-I apologize, sir! B-But there are too many protesters, and we are already struggling to maintainw and order."
Chapter 292 – Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (3)
Chapter 292 ¨C Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (3)
Bam! Bam!
President Kim once again mmed his fist on the table in anger.
"..."
Everyone lowered their heads and waited for the president''s anger to subside.
It was at that moment.
"What do you think if we use that method, Mr. President?"
"Who was that?"
"It''s me, Mr. President."
Everyone turned their heads and saw the Minister of Hunter Technology with his hand raised. He was the president''s nephew-inw. In other words, he had reached his position thanks to his personal rtionship with the president.
The Ministry of Hunter Technology might sound like an important branch of the government, but it was, in fact, a redundant department. Why? Because the technology used by Hunters was not under their jurisdiction in the first ce. Instead, anything rted to the Hunters was managed by the Hunters'' Association.
However, this redundant department still received hundreds of billions of won in budget every year. In other words, the department served as arge machine responsible forundering the president''s slush funds.
"So, what''s your idea?"
"Why don''t we deploy the Hunters to suppress the protests?"
"The Hunters?"
"Yes, the police can''t handle all of the protesters, as the policemissioner mentioned. If we deploy the Hunters, the ordinary people won''t have a choice but to disperse since they can''t go up against the Hunters, right?"
"Hmm¡" President Kim muttered, clearly liking the idea.
"B-But, sir¡ If we use the Hunters to suppress the protesters, then¡" the policemissioner tried to voice his concerns, but...
"Silence!" President Kimshed out at him, silencing him.
"Y-Yes, sir!"
However, deep down, the policemissioner knew that this was wrong.
¡®T-This is going to be disastrous¡¡¯
He was a corruptmissioner who didn''t care about the citizens, but even he recognized that mobilizing the Hunters to suppress the protestors was not the right decision.
"Minister Lee," President Kim called his nephew-inw.
"Yes, Mr. President?"
"I want you in charge of this n. Make sure to try to resolve this as quickly as possible with the policemissioner. I''ll reconsider my opinion of you if you manage to clean up this mess."
"Yes, Mr. President! Thank you!" Minister Lee eximed.
''Alright! This is my opportunity to gain the president''s support and make my way to Congress! If I y my cards right, I could even be the next president. Hohoho!''
Minister Lee was already formting his future ns as he left the meeting room with the policemissioner.
***
"The president should resign!"
"Resign!"
"The ipetent government should back off!"
"Back off!"
"We will no longer tolerate this!"
"Resign!"
It was a Saturday, yet the protest continued to rage. Tents were pitched all over the ce, demonstrating the protestors'' determination to continue their demonstration over the weekend.
In the policemissioner''s office, a man leisurely sat, sipping tea.
"So, I just have to get rid of that crowd for you?" the man asked.
"Y-Yes, that is correct," the policemissioner replied.
¡®But saying ''get rid'' is a bit¡¡¯ the policemissioner thought, but he decided to suppress those words.
The Hunter in front of him at this moment was the infamous leader of the Death Snake raid party, known for being the worst kind out there.
The policemissioner might be an officermanding the respect of more than one hundred thousand policemen, but he was just another employee at the end of the day. Compared to him, a Hunter upied apletely different social ss, and this was especially true for the leader of the Death Snake raid party.
"Haha! I never imagined I would be involved in dispersing protestors. Well, I don''t mind as long as I get paid. Keke!" The leader of the Death Snake raid party, Viper Dokgo Jincheon, licked his lips while gazing at the protestors outside.
''Haa... Is this really the right call...?'' the policemissioner wondered, unable to shake off his concern after seeing the expression on Viper''s face.
An ominous feeling continued to warn him that things were going to take a turn for the worse, but there was nothing he could do about it.
''Why did that damn brat have to be the one in charge of suppressing the protestors?!''
The policemissioner had eyes and ears in the Blue House, so he knew very well that the Minister of Hunter Technology had obtained his job solely due to his personal connection to the president.
Ironically, the person responsible for suppressing the protestors was currently AWOL.
¡®That brat is probably out getting drunk and frolicking with women somewhere!¡¯ the policemissioner grumbled inwardly.
After all, people who only advanced through personal connections were likely to behave simrly.
"Haa..." the policemissioner let out a sigh and could only hope that this whole situation woulde to an end soon.
¡°The president should resign!¡±
¡°Resign!¡±
¡°The ipetent government should back off!¡±
¡°Back off!¡±
¡°We will no longer tolerate this!¡±
¡°Resign!¡±
The protest showed no signs of stopping as the crowd raised their voices, but the organizers noticed that the riot police were suddenly scurrying around for some reason.
Pssshhht!
"We see some strange movements from the riot police. I think something''s about to happen."
The response was almost immediate.
Psshht!
[No way, we''re peacefully protesting right now. What can they do to us?]
They had ns to advance toward the Blue Houseter on, but at the moment, they were engaged in a peaceful protest, which meant the police didn''t have the justification to use force against them.
Psshht!
"Well, I guess you''re right."
The organizers responsible for monitoring the police''s movements chose to dismiss their gut feeling, but...
Whoosh! Whoosh! Tak! Tak!
Around two hundred men suddenly jumped over the police buses.
"Hoho! Look at all of these insects gathered!"
"Kekeke! They''re just insects no matter how many of them there are!"
"Just stomp them to death!"
"Hahaha!"
The men burst intoughter, eyeing the protestors as if they were prey.
Even the most notorious raid parties refrained from abducting, raping, ormitting inhumane crimes against ordinary people in this day and age. Such actions would make them targets of other raid parties, regardless of how atrocious their personalities were.
However, the Death Snake raid party consisted of gangsters who had awakened as Hunters and was supported by numerous criminal organizations.
Fwooo¡!
Their leader puffed out a cloud of cigarette smoke before saying, "Hey, you guys talk too much before even getting to work."
Viper Dokgo Jincheon looked quite serious for some reason.
¡°I apologize, hyung-nim!¡±
Hisckeys apologized and bowed their heads, but¡
¡°Heh.¡±
Viper Dokgo Jincheon smirked and said, ¡°Make sure you don¡¯t identally kill anyone.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim!¡±
***
¡°Waaaaah!¡±
The protest continued, even as the sun began to sette in the afternoon. Most of the protestors held LED candles, and they began to switch them on one by one as the skies darkened.
The atmosphere was finally evolving into a genuine candlelight vigil protest.
Psshht!
[Hey, Tae-Yang. What¡¯s your status?]
Psshht!
[Tae-Yang? Are you sleeping on watch?]
Psshht!
[Hey! Kim Tae-Yang!]
A walkie-talkie on the ground noisily rang, but its owner, who was responsible for keeping an eye on the riot police, was nowhere to be found.
Bam! Bam!
The protest continued as the celebrity invited by the organizers took center stage.
"Oppa, do you want to grab a drinkter?"
"Sure, sounds good to me."
"Hihi! This is my first time protesting!"
"Really? I tried protestingst time when they refused to expand our dorms. I think protesting these days is quite peaceful, so it''s a good experience."
"Ah, but I wish it would finish soon."
"I agree. It''s good that people coulde together, but I really hope our country will stabilize soon."
"Yeah, me too."
About one hundred people, mostly couples, were protesting peacefully at a distance from the main protest.
After sunset, around one hundred men approached this small group of protestors, and they all appeared to be quite rough.
"Hey, protestors. The show''s over, so go home."
"H-Huh?"
The protestors couldn''t help but flinch and feel scared as the intimidating men approached them.
"What do you mean by ''huh''? Didn''t you hear me, you bastards? The protest is over, so hurry up and go home."
"Who are you to tell us what to do?!"
A few brave young men stood up against the thugs. It wasn''t that they were particrly brave or believed they could win against the thugs; their courage stemmed from an entirely different reason.
¡®There are so many people watching. I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing they can do to us.¡¯
South Korea was one of the safest countries in the world. Even though the sun had set, it was impossible for anyone to take action in such a crowded environment.
¡°Ha! Look at these punks! I suggest you disperse while we¡¯re still being nice.¡±
¡°You can¡¯t tell us what to do!¡±
Whoosh! Pukeok!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
The man standing in front of the thugs was punched in the stomach.
"Ku...heok...!"
He attempted to get up a few times but eventually copsed and lost consciousness.
¡°¡¡±
Everyone who witnessed the violence was absolutely speechless. It was growing dark, but it made no sense that they would attack an innocent civilian when there were so many people watching.
Regrettably, the crowd missed their opportunity to escape due to this incident.
¡°Go clean them up, boys.¡±
¡°Yes, hyung-nim!¡±
Whoosh! Puuk! Bam!
¡°Kuheook¡!¡±
Bam! Bam!
The crowd attempted to run away upon hearing Viper Dokgo Jincheon give themand, but they were unable to escape. These thugs were no ordinary individuals; they were powerful Hunters hired by the government to disperse the crowd, and they moved much faster than ordinary people.
The thugs suddenly materialized in front of the crowd, incapacitating them one by one.
Ironically, the main group of protestors failed to notice what was happening, despite it taking ce rtively close to them. The famous celebrities invited by the organizers had stolen everyone''s attention, and the riot police had strategically positioned themselves to conceal the atrocities beingmitted.
The shield wall formed by the riot policepletely obstructed the view of the protestors being assaulted, and it also blocked all ess to the streets, making it impossible for pedestrians to inadvertently stumble upon the beatings.
Boink!
One of the thugs fondled the breast of the beautiful woman he just knocked unconscious.
¡°Wow! This bitch is amazing! She¡¯s probably an E cup at least!¡±
Kwak!
He even went as far as violently grabbing her breast, but the unconscious woman could not react.
¡°Tsk¡ It¡¯s boring if I can¡¯t see their reaction.¡±
¡°Haha! That guy¡¯s a huge pervert!¡±
The Death Snake raid party had sessfully suppressed the group of one hundred protestors, consisting of both men and women. Now, they were helping themselves to molest the unconscious women.
"Hey, you''re acting like virgins who have never touched a woman before. Hurry up and hand them over to the police! We still have work to do!"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
The Death Snake raid party, despite the fact that the protestors were still alive, referred to them as "corpses."
With the sun having fully set and the sky dark, the Death Snake raid party lived up to their namesake, slithering across the street in search of their next potential victims.
Chapter 293 – Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (4)
Chapter 293 ¨C Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (4)
Psshht!
"Kim Tae-Sung, Park Han-Byul, Choi Han-Ul, and Lee Tae-Sung can''t be reached."
"What? How did this happen?"
"Was there anything on social media?"
¡°No.¡±
¡°¡¡±
The organizers were in a state of extreme confusion when their field personnel could not be reached.
Many of these organizers were still university students who had arranged this protest out of personal conviction and love for their country. In other words, theycked the experience to handle the sudden unexpected turn of events, and the problem they were currently facing was well beyond their capacity to manage.
Pshhht!
It was then.
[Ah¡ This is G-Gwanghwamun¡ Huff¡ Huff¡ Area C¡ Damn it¡ We¡¯re in trouble¡ Hunters! The Hunters are¡ The protesters!]
Puk!
[Ack!]
Beep¡
That marked the end of the situation, as nothing further could be heard.
¡°¡¡±
"What was that just now?"
"Hunter? Did he just say ''Hunters''?"
"Damn! No wonder we''ve been losing contact with the smaller protesting groups! Did the government send Hunters to suppress our protest?"
"Have they gone mad?"
"H-How can they do that?"
"Oppa¡ I''m scared."
"What should we do?"
All eyes were on Jae-Hyung, the organizer of the protest.
He was in his fourth year, majoring in political science at Hanguk University, the country''s most prestigious university. Additionally, he served as the student representative of his department and was considered an academic elite, having earned a full schrship at the university. If anyone could find a solution to this problem, it was him.
Jae-Hyung pondered for a moment before saying, "It''s difficult. There''s nothing we can do in this situation since we''re not up against the police or ordinary people but Hunters."
"Yeah."
"Hold on! Shouldn''t we post this on social media? Let the media know what''s happening?"
"He''s right! We were peacefully protesting here, but they''re using force on innocent civilians right now!"
The other members of the organizingmittee chimed in as well.
Jae-Hyung continued to ponder for a while before he stood up from his seat.
"Yes, let''s do what we can for now," he said.
"Okay!"
"Call your uncle and inform him of what''s happening here."
"Yes!"
"Ji-Hwan."
"Yes?"
"Tell our smaller groups toe to the main square. We need to protect those we can still protect."
"Okay!"
"Alright, listen up! The situation might seem dire, but we can''t let it defeat us! Let''s give our best effort to ensure this protest doesn''t disband. We must fight for the future we dream of!"
"Oh! I agree!"
¡°Let¡¯s do our best!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Jae-Hyung''s speech revitalized the organizers, and they departed to their respective positions.
Meanwhile, Jae-Hyung found himself alone in the meeting tent. He brushed back his hair and let out a sigh. ¡°Haa¡ They even resorted to hiring Hunters now? What the hell is this crazy government thinking?¡±
Numerous thoughts raced through his mind upon witnessing therge turnout for the protest and the involvement of the Hunters.
The Hunters typically kept their distance from the affairs of ordinary people, which was why he had never imagined that the government would consider hiring them. After all, even the most oppressive government would likely not resort to using Hunters to disband a peaceful protest.
However, the unexpected was unfolding before his eyes.
¡®Are we in some third-world country for this to happen...?¡¯
There had been instances of Hunters being deployed to disperse protests before.
¡®But those protests were violent, almost on par with a coup. We''re just peacefully demonstrating here¡¡¯
¡°Ughh¡¡± Jae-Hyung groaned as a migraine struck him.
He couldn''t think of any way to minimize the damage.
"It can''t be helped... I was trying to handle this on my own, but..."
He took out his phone and made a lengthy call to someone.
***
"Oh? These punks are quite something."
The Death Snake raid party positioned themselves at a vantage point overlooking the main square. Their task was to disperse the protesters, and the government had provided them with various information, including details about the organizers.
"These young kids seem to have a knack foring up with ideas."
"Yeah, they''re quite impressive for a group of young misfits."
"It appears they''ve already organized themselves using their radios."
Hunters were far superior to ordinary people, especially inbat. Could they really slip up and let one of the organizersmunicate over the radio about what was happening? Not a chance.
The Death Snake raid party pretended to make mistakes to intensify the pressure on the organizers, hoping to undermine them from within. However, the young students were performing much better than expected, so the raid party didn''t achieve the desired results.
"Hyung-nim, what should we do now? We''ll have to head to the main square to make them disperse... I mean, defeating them isn''t that hard, but don''t you think there will be too many onlookers?"
Things had been rtively easy thus far, as they operated under the cover of darkness. However, the main square was sure to attract considerable attention, no matter how quickly they acted.
"Eh? Are you scared?"
"What did you just say?"
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon''s right-hand man and left-hand man bickered, as they often did.
These two were quick to bicker over the smallest opportunities.
"Do you think we''re doing this because we want to?" Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon asked.
"N-No, hyung-nim."
"We''re doing this because the government asked us to, right?"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
"Then all me will fall on the government. We did what we had to do and got paid for it. Our reputation is already bad enough, so this won''t change anything for us, will it?"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
"Alright, shall we start this show with the police?"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
Boom! Boom! Boom!
¡°Yeah~¡±
¡°Kyaaaah!¡±
The protesters werepletely absorbed in the celebrity performing on stage.
It was at that moment.
Whiiiiiiing! Whiiiiiiiing!
A police car approached the main square, ring its siren.
"Hmm?"
"What''s that?"
"Hey! It''s too noisy!"
The singing on stage came to a halt, and everyone turned their attention to the police car. But...
"H-Huh?"
"The riot police?!"
"When did they get so close?!"
It was already dark, and the protesters had been so engrossed in the performance that they failed to notice the riot police creeping up on them. A few had noticed, but most didn''t pay much attention.
"W-What''s going on?"
[This is an order from the policemissioner. All protests and gatherings are hereby prohibited from this time, starting at twenty-o-five. Everyone is asked to gather their belongings and return home.]
"What did they just say?"
"What nonsense is this?!"
People took out their phones and began recording to post on their social media, but...
Bzzt!
"H-Huh?"
"What''s wrong with my phone?"
"Eh?"
Their smartphones emitted a surge of static that damaged them. This didn''t happen to just a few people; it affected everyone in the main square.
A man stood atop the K-Books Building, which offered a wide-open view of the entire Gwanghwamun Square.
"Keke! I never imagined I''d get to use this skill like this!" The man snickered before emitting strange pulse waves toward the main square. "Have a taste of my Mini-EMP! Every single electronic device in the vicinity will be fried by it! Of course, it''s a shame that I can''t use this on monsters... Keke!"
This man was not a member of the Death Snake raid party, but he was a Civil Servant Hunter hired by the government due to his unique skill.
Civil Servant Hunters were a special type of Hunter that followed government orders, typically deployed for various missions assigned by the government. In this man''s case, his EMP ability was mostly useless against monsters, making him ineligible for raid parties or guilds. He also couldn''t find employment withpanies since his ability wasn''t rted to crafting.
He had aimlessly wandered for quite some time, unable to find a use for his ability until now. He became the worst nightmare for the protesters, quickly disabling their smartphones and even frying the cameras of the news broadcasters covering the event. In other words, nothing that transpired that night would be known to the world.
"W-What?!"
Everyone was surprised by this sudden turn of events, but the policemissioner paid no heed as he continued with his warnings.
[I repeat. This is the order of the policemissioner. All protests and gatherings are hereby banned from this time, starting at twenty-o-five. Everyone is requested to gather their belongings and return home.]
However, the policemissioner was far from calm despite his efforts to appear so.
¡®Is it really alright to do this?¡¯
There was no way to prevent the truth from emerging unless they resorted to massacring everyone in the square, regardless of whether the Hunters were used to suppress all recording devices in the vicinity. This was not the Joseon period, where the government could easily control the spread of information.
¡®But why are they going all out just to suppress the protesters?¡¯ the policemissioner couldn''t help but wonder.
It wouldn''t be too challenging to handle the protesters with just the police.
¡®Well, I guess having Hunters against ordinary people makes the job easier¡¡¯
"Haa... I suppose it will unfold on its own," he sighed.
He was well aware that things could spiral out of control if they mishandled this situation.
¡®Something far more significant than the previous scandal will erupt if things go wrong here, and everyone will demand that this administration be held ountable.¡¯
The worst-case scenario would be the current president suffering the shame of bing the second president in South Korea''s history to be impeached.
¡®I really hope for a peaceful resolution where they just disperse peacefully,¡¯ he thought, knowing that the bacsh would be less severe than he feared in such a scenario.
But¡
¡°Cut the crap!¡±
A student stood on the stage erected in front of General Yi Sun Shin''s statue and spoke into the microphone, catching both the police and the protesters off guard.
"We are conducting awful and peaceful protest right now, and we have informed the relevant government agencies of our intent to protest! Who are you to tell us to disperse and go home?! This is our freedom and our right to gather and have our voices heard!"
"S-She''s right!"
"The president seems to have put you up to this, but we''re not falling for that!"
"Yes! We have our voice!"
The student''s courage ignited a fire in all the protesters. The police might have authority, but theycked the justification to oppress innocent civilians in this day and age. After all, South Korea was no longer a military dictatorship, and such a thing happening was something nobody could have ever imagined.
However, President Kim was determined to quell the situation.
"Hahaha... I guess the saying that these Joseon bastards have to get beaten for them to listen was true," Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon said, licking his lips.
"I agree, hyung-nim!"
All of his henchmen chimed in.
Chapter 294 – Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (5)
Chapter 294 ¨C Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (5)
The protesters faced the riot police with renewed determination, bringing a bright smile to the face of the leader of the Death Snake raid party, Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon.
Coming from a pro-Japanese family and having connections to Japan, the only reason he and his gang of thugs had been able to establish a significant presence in South Korea was due to the support of the Japanese Yakuza.
There was a particr reason he epted the government''s request despite the meager pay they offered.
¡®The Japanese want South Korea to be even more politically destabilized,¡¯ he thought.
Japan was grappling with its own internal issues, limiting its influence on other countries. However, they hadn''t abandoned their imperialistic ambitions and were ready to expand into neighboring nations as soon as they had their internal affairs in order.
¡®They want me to sow discord in South Korea before they stabilize,¡¯ he realized.
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon, a Korean born in South Korea, had been so influenced by his allegiance to Japan. After all, it greatly lined his pockets. This led him to follow in the footsteps of his ancestors.
"Alright, listen up, boys!"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
"Those kids say they don''t want to go home. What should we do?"
"We should cut their organs out and marinate them with salt!"
Kekekeke!
The members of the Death Snake raid party burst intoughter.
"No, we need to keep them alive. Oh, don''t forget that I''m not so petty that I can''t forgive mistakes, okay?"
In other words, they were subtly implying that they had the freedom to ''identally'' kill a few protesters.
"Yes, hyung-nim!" the Death Snake raid party members responded in unison.
It was a crime for a Hunter to kill an ordinary person.
¡®Ha! But it''s the government that requested us to do this in the first ce, so any idental casualty is going to be their responsibility.¡¯
As a consequence, public opinion regarding the government was likely to deteriorate further, leading to increased discord and chaos within the country. Surely, another wave of impeachment requests would sweep across the nation, providing Japan with the perfect opportunity to act as they pleased.
¡®The Korean Penins will fall into the hands of Imperial Japan once again.¡¯
This was the oue that Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon was aiming for, and he intended to seize every opportunity he encountered in the process, much like his ancestors who had betrayed the country to foreign invaders.
¡®Kekeke!¡¯
Whoosh! Tak!
¡°W-What?!¡±
It was at that very moment when the riot police and the protesters were on the brink of a standoff that a group of Hunters suddenlynded between them.
"H-Hunters?!"
"Why are they here?!"
"How is this possible?"
The Hunters were deployed to suppress the protesters? But the protesters had been peaceful until now?
"Hey, I think it''s time for you kids to head home. The folks up there don''t really appreciate this neighborhood getting noisy, you know?"
Kyaaa¡ Ptooey!
The Hunters behaved like thugs, edging closer to the protesters while making menacing gestures.
"Hey!"
The protesters began to retreat with each step the Hunters took, but...
"Hey, why are you retreating?"
"Yeah! Keep marching!"
People from the back started pushing those in the front toward the Hunters.
"Hey! Stop pushing! There are Hunters up ahead!"
"Go back! Go back!"
"W-What?!"
With so many people bunched together, it was challenging for information to spread effectively.
The student on the stage, Ye-Seul, red at the retreating protesters and thought, ''No, I can''t let things end like this.''
Dispersing now would achieve nothing, and the first day of the protest was crucial in determining whether their demands would be met or not.
''No wonder...''
She grabbed the microphone, ready to rally the protesters, when someone suddenly snatched it from her hands.
Tak!
¡°Leader?¡±
It was none other than the main organizer of the protest, Jae-Hyung. He smiled and said, "I''ll take it from here."
"But...!"
"It''s okay."
He patted her head before moving to the edge of the stage with the microphone in hand.
[Ah! Ah! Mic test, one two, mic test, one two. Can everyone hear me?]
¡°Yes!¡±
The response wasn''t very loud, as the protesters were not in a situation where they could respond leisurely.
[We are here today to address the wrongs in our country''s government. The current administration is grossly ipetent, which is why we have taken to the streets. However, this administration refuses to acknowledge its ipetence and seeks to silence our voices. But we will not be silenced! Our voices will be heard far and wide!
[Unfortunately, we won''t be able to keep any evidence of what they''re about to do. My fellow citizens, we will be their ves once again if we back down now! The true owners of this country are us, the people, but they''re pretending as if they own the country. We need to show them who the real owners of this country are with our very own hands!]
Jae-Hyung earnestly appealed to the crowd. Most people might have cringed upon hearing him say things like this, but this was the perfect time and ce for him to tap into the people''s patriotism.
Wooooong!
Jae-Hyung suddenly felt something welling up deep within his chest.
¡®W-What is this feeling?¡¯
It was indeed a peculiar sensation, but he didn''t have the luxury to dwell on it; he had to continue rallying the crowd.
¡°He¡¯s right!¡±
¡°Yes! He¡¯s absolutely right!¡±
Fortunately, it appeared that his earnest appeal did not fall on deaf ears. Instead, the crowd''s morale, which had dipped upon seeing the Hunters, started to soar once again.
¡°Tsk¡ They give us no choice¡¡±
Whoosh! Seuk!
¡°Kyak!¡±
¡°¡!¡±
Both Jae-Hyung and Ye-Seul were shocked as someone suddenly appeared in front of them, and it was none other than the scar-faced leader of the thugs, Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon.
"Hey, you arrogant punks, did nobody teach you that you will be held ountable for the words you spout?"
Seuk... Seuk...
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon waved his dagger around yfully to threaten the duo. Not only that, he slightly channeled his mana to further instill fear in them.
Ye-Seul''s legs started trembling after experiencing a Hunter''s mana for the first time in her life.
''I... I''m scared...''
She felt as if her body was going to get sliced into pieces by the dagger.
Chwak!
Jae-Hyung spread his arms and stood in front of her.
¡®L-Leader¡!¡¯
She felt slightly better now that he was standing in front of her.
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon raised an eyebrow and said, "Hmm? You awakened in that short period of time?"
Yes, the strange feeling Jae-Hyung felt while rallying the crowd was none other than mana. He had suddenly awakened without warning, which was often the case with awakenings.
"Not bad for a punk, but unfortunately, both of you will have to die right here," Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon said with a smirk.
¡°Heh.¡±
Jae-Hyung did not say anything in response.
¡°¡¡±
On the other hand, Ye-Seul summoned her courage and shouted, "Y-You can''t do this to us! You''re Hunters!"
The only thing a person could use to protect themselves against a Hunter was thew, but her opponent today was a malicious individual.
"Thew? Well, I''ll just have to rot in prison for a few years ande out, right? Besides, what I''m about to do is not murder but an ''ident'' that happened while in the process of suppressing protesters," Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon replied with a shrug.
"W-What did you just say?!"
"¡"
Ye-Seul screamed in disgust, but Jae-Hyung remained silent.
"Fortunately, the government requested us to suppress all of you, so all me for anything that happened today will be on them. Besides, one or two casualties are bound to ur when suppressing violent protesters, right? Ah, as a result of an ident, of course."
"¡"
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon was right. There was no way Jae-Hyung, a student at the country''s most prestigious university, wouldn''t be aware of this.
"Ah~ South Korea is a good ce for criminals to live. I could even get a suspended sentence if I y my cards properly. Did you know that? Hahaha!"
He was right again this time.
p! p!
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon pped and said, ¡°Alright, I think I gave you plenty of time already. You¡¯re free to resent me¡ªin hell.¡±
Whoosh!
¡°Kyahk!¡±
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon swung his dagger at a speed slow enough for them to witness but fast enough that they couldn''t react. He had a sick hobby of instilling as much fear as possible in his victims before killing them, but...
Whoosh!
¡°Hmm?¡±
He could feel something flying toward him.
¡°¡!¡±
He tried to avoid it, but it was toote.
Puk!
¡°Aaargh!¡±
Bam! Bam!
A blunt hammer attached to a chain suddenly flew out of nowhere at an unavoidable speed and struck him in the abdomen. He was mmed onto the stage and crashed beneath it, but that wasn''t the end of it.
The hammer showed no signs of stopping as it continued to drive itself into Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon''s stomach.
"Kwaaaaak!"
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon ended up screaming twice, feeling excruciating pain that was unbearable even for a Hunter.
Whoosh! Tak!
Then, someonended on the stage.
¡°H-Han-Yeol Hunter-nim!¡± Jae-Hyung eximed.
¡°Good work, Jae-Hyung,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a smile and thumbs-up.
¡°Hunter-nim¡¡±
¡°L-Leader, why is he¡?¡± Ye-Seul stuttered and asked.
She couldn''tprehend why Han-Yeol had suddenly appeared out of nowhere and started helping them.
"I asked him for help."
"What...?"
What she heard only added to her confusion, causing her head to throb as she tried to make sense of it.
¡®Argh¡ my head hurts¡¡¯
Puk! Puk!
¡°Ack!¡±
¡°Help me!¡±
¡°You punks need to learn your lessons!¡±
Puk! Puk!
While Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon might have been subdued, the entire square was in chaos. The protesters gathered their courage and advanced, but they were no match for the Death Snake raid party, a group of thugs who had awakened as Hunters.
Violence erupted everywhere as blood began to spill on the ground.
¡°Kyaaah!¡±
A Death Snake raid party member grabbed a woman¡¯s hair and yelled, ¡°You fucking bitch! You dare to bite me?!¡±
¡°L-Let go! You hit my boyfriend first!¡±
Kwachik!
¡°Kyaaah!¡±
The thug pulled her hair forcefully and dragged her around.
"T-That bastard! H-Hunter-nim!" Ye-Seul eximed before she looked at Han-Yeol with pleading eyes.
He was the only one who could resolve this situation. However, Han-Yeol simply stood still and watched the scene from the stage.
"H-Hunter-nim...?" Ye-Seul muttered, slightly taken aback.
¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡ He¡¯s trying to use this situation for his own benefit¡?¡¯
Han-Yeol may havee and saved them from Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon, but she couldn''t help but suspect that he was here only for his own benefit. After all, the Hunters, just like the Death Snake raid party, only acted when it benefited them, and they cared very little about ordinary people like her.
Chapter 295 – Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (6)
Chapter 295 ¨C Drama, Protest, Suppression, And (6)
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hmm? Have you taken care of it, Mariam?¡¯
[Yes, he''spletely subdued. There will no longer be any more EMP attacks in this area.]
¡®Good job.¡¯
[No need to mention it.]
Han-Yeol was waiting for the moment when the Hunter using an EMP was subdued, and he had a good reason for it.
¡®This protest can''t end like this. I need it to burn brighter, to the point where it can topple this administration.¡¯
The government would definitelye after Han-Yeol if things ended here, and the only way he could ensure the government wouldn''t bother him was by having their weakness in his hands.
¡°Hey, Jae-Hyung.¡±
¡°Yes! Hunter-nim!¡±
Tak!
"Ah!" Jae-Hyung eximed as he caught something Han-Yeol threw.
"T-This is...?"
It was a smartphone.
Jae-Hyung''s smartphone had been fried by the EMP a while ago, and he couldn''t understand why he was given a smartphone when they weren''t going to work.
"That one should work."
"P-Pardon me...?" Jae-Hyung muttered before quickly checking the smartphone he had just received.
Beep!
"Oh, it works!"
The smartphone was functioning just as Han-Yeol had said.
"People might stop protesting after witnessing what Hunters are capable of, but even more people might join the streets and rally around me if I eliminate them."
"T-That is true..."
"But if that happens, it could be perceived as if I''m starting a coup, and the image of the protesters won''t be favorable."
Jae-Hyung wholeheartedly agreed with what Han-Yeol was saying.
"The EMP attacks have ceased, so I want you to show the world what is happening here."
"Yes, Han-Yeol, Hunter-nim!"
Tak!
Jae-Hyung grabbed the microphone once again.
[Everyone! The attacks on our smartphones have ceased! If your smartphones are still functioning, I implore you to help expose this administration''s atrocities to the world!]
Woooong!
¡®It''s happening again.¡¯ Jae-Hyung felt the same sensation he had experienced a while ago.
Despite the chaos, the people were evidently able to hear his voice, and they began pulling out their smartphones one by one. Fortunately, what Jae-Hyung had said was true.
"I-It''s true!"
"My phone''s working!"
"Mine too!"
"Film it! Film these damn bastards!"
"You''re all dead!"
They might not be able to attack the Hunters with their smartphones, but there was another purpose for these devices. An age-old saying dered that the pen was mightier than the sword, and this held true even for the Hunters.
The Death Snake raid party members were thrown into disarray after witnessing what was happening. While they were thugs who did as they pleased, the possibility of their atrocities being broadcast to the world made them cower.
"H-How?!"
"I thought they said they would fry all of their phones?!"
"Damn it..."
"I think we''re in trouble..."
"Hyung-nim? Where''s hyung-nim?"
"Huh? Why isn''t he on the stage?"
"What''s going on?"
Unable to locate Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon, the Death Snake raid party members turned to his right-hand man.
"What should we do? Should we confiscate their phones?"
"Damn it... How can we take this many phones?"
"But they''re filming us! Look!"
The Death Snake raid party members could see themselves being broadcast on a giant screen near Gwanghwamun Square. A news anchor who appeared to be in his sixties watched the live footage and could not conceal his anger.
[Breaking news! The government has deployed Hunters to quell the protesters at Gwanghwamun Square. Our sources have informed us that an EMP was used to disrupt electronic devices, and both the Hunters and riot police are using force to suppress the peaceful protesters. We were unable to provide updates as there was no video footage of the incident¡ªuntil now. We have just acquired live footage of the ongoing events on the ground; please take a look.]
Then, a video of the Death Snake raid party members beating the protesters yed on the screen, and it appeared to be filmed from the top of a building, judging by the angle.
The video concluded, and the news anchor returned to the screen.
[This footage has been sent not only to us, J News, but also to other media outlets. However, we''ve just learned that only J News has reported on this matter. It is disheartening that such events are urring in our country as we speak.]
"Ah... we''re in trouble..."
The Death Snake raid party members came to the realization that they were in dire straits.
"H-Hyung-nim!"
The Hunters called out to Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon''s right-hand man.
"Why are you just standing around?! Let''s hurry up and get out of here!"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
They were about to leave when Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon''s left-hand man suddenly posed a question.
"But what about hyung-nim?"
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on the right-hand man''s forehead after the left-hand man raised his question.
¡®This guy keeps causing trouble every time I make a decision...!¡¯
They might be called Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon¡¯s right and left-hand men, but the difference in their skill was not that great. The only reason the right-hand man was higher in position was simply because he was older than the other by two years and served longer under Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon.
"Hyung-nim isn''t the problem right now! We''ll all face certain death if we linger any longer."
"It''s the same even if we flee now. With hyung-nim, we could escape to Japan; otherwise, we''ll be forced to live in hiding for the rest of our lives and eventually face arrest."
Crack...!
He couldn''t help but grit his teeth in anger, recognizing that the left-hand man was wiser, despite his seniority.
"Boys!"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
"Let''s locate hyung-nim first and then make our escape!"
"Yes, hyung-nim!"
The thugs were eager to leave as soon as possible, but they were bound to follow orders. Insubordination carried severe consequences within an organization, and this held true in criminal organizations as well.
¡°Find hyung-nim!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Puk!
¡°H-Hey! They¡¯re running away!¡±
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?!¡±
¡°Come back!¡±
The protesters screamed at the Hunters, who were trying to run away.
¡®Damn it¡!¡¯
¡®Those losers dare to taunt me?!¡¯
The Hunters were infuriated, and their pride was sullied by the taunts. They were powerful enough to eliminate these "losers," but at the moment, they couldn''ty a finger on them.
¡®I''ll teach you insects a lesson next time!¡¯
Their main priority at that moment was to find their hyung-nim and leave the area before the situation deteriorated further.
Fortunately, or rather, unfortunately, they didn''t have to go through the trouble of searching for their hyung-nim.
Chwak!
¡°Hey.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Someone called out to the thugs, and they turned in that direction.
"H-How?!"
"Hyung-nim!"
They were astonished to see a man holding their boss, who had been brutally beaten.
"Ughh¡"
It only took a single strike from Han-Yeol to incapacitate him. Han-Yeol had be strong enough to push a notorious Hunter like Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon to the brink of death with just one blow. While this might not have been particrly impressive for a Master Rank Hunter like Han-Yeol, it struck terror into the hearts of the Death Snake raid party members.
Nevertheless, they began to assemble in front of Han-Yeol, demanding the release of their boss.
¡°Let hyung-nim go!¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol scanned the thugs gathered in front of him and noticed, ¡®Hmm? Five are missing¡¡¯
He had a focused look in his eyes the entire time, as sharp as an arrow. He was certain that there had been one hundred and one thugs a while ago, but now there were only ny-six.
¡®Well, not that it matters.¡¯
He shrugged it off, as it was not his responsibility to catch all of them.
¡°Are you prepared to pay for the shitshow you put on today?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°W-What do you mean?!¡±
¡°Bullshit!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°Release our hyung-nim, now!¡±
Wooong!
¡°Aaack!¡±
Those were the thugs'' final words as Han-Yeol unleashed his mana upon the Death Snake raid party members. It was an immense amount of mana that even C or B Rank Hunters would struggle to withstand.
¡°Kwaaak!¡±
¡°S-Stoooop!¡±
¡°Kuheok!¡±
The C Rank Hunters coughed up blood and copsed, while the B Rank Hunters werepletely immobilized.
Viper Dokgo Jin-Cheon''s left-hand man observed the scene from a distance.
¡®Fools... They didn''t even realize that person was the renowned Master Rank Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol. Staying with these foolish thugs is indeed a poor choice.¡¯
The moment he saw Han-Yeol, he promptly concealed himself among the riot police. He was, at best, a below-average A Rank Hunter, and he knew there was no way he could even dare to fight a Master Rank Hunter.
¡®I suppose I''ll have to quietly find a ce to hide¡¡¯ he concluded that there was no future for the Death Snake raid party.
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he quietly whispered to hisckeys who made it out with him.
¡°Yes, hyung-nim.¡±
They were about to quietly disappear when someone suddenly asked a question.
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±
Tak¡
¡°Heok?!¡±
¡°Y-You are¡!¡±
¡°T-Tayarana?!¡±
¡®Crap! This is bad!¡¯
They said that troubles tended toe in session, and this was proving to be especially true for them. Just as they had barely managed to escape from Han-Yeol, they now found themselves face-to-face with Tayarana.
"You can''t escape. Han-Yeol said that not a single one of you is allowed to get away."
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°H-Hyung-nim¡!¡±
¡°We¡ We surrender¡¡±
ng¡! ng¡!
They dropped their weapons and raised their hands.
He might be a thug, but he wasn''t stupid. ¡®Struggling against a Master Rank Hunter is equivalent to suicide. I should find another way to surviveter on¡¡¯
It was a given that the other thugs would surrender too, especially since their boss was surrendering.
¡°Please¡ spare us¡¡±
ng¡!
¡°Tsk¡ So boring¡ Why don''t you try putting up a fight before surrendering? Tayarana grumbled.
The thugs began sweating profusely.
¡®That was a close one¡¡¯
¡®We almost died today¡¡¯
The thugs breathed a sigh of relief upon realizing that they had narrowly avoided a life-threatening situation.
¡°Phew¡¡±
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol''s situation was not as easily resolved aspared to Tayarana''s side.
Thud!
¡°Krwaaaah!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s side was full of pain and suffering.
¡°Argh..!¡±
The thugs'' reluctance to give up only hastened their downfall.
¡°S-Spare me¡!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
Bam!
Han-Yeol channeled even more mana.
¡°Grrwaaah!¡±
It was at that moment, just as Han-Yeol was about to conclude things, that dark clouds began to gather in the sky.
Krwaaaang!
The weather took a turn for the worse as lightning shed across the sky.
"H-Huh? Was there rain in the forecast today?"
"No, not at all..."
However, the weather turned out to be the least of their concerns.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Powerful gusts of wind started blowing from all directions, eventually merging into a tornado.
Wooong...!
¡®Mana?! Can this be caused by mana?!¡¯ Han-Yeol was shocked upon realizing that this supernatural event was a result of mana.
¡®What on earth is happening right now?!¡¯
Kkrwaaaang!
Lightning shed in the sky once more, followed by a deafening p of thunder.
Chapter 296 – Second Dimension Earth (1)
Chapter 296 ¨C Second Dimension Earth (1)
¡®W-What?¡¯
Thud¡!
Han-Yeol was so surprised by the sudden turn of events that he released the Death Snake raid party member he had been choking.
¡°Keuh¡¡±
¡°Ouch¡¡±
¡°Ah¡!¡±
The Death Snake raid party membersy strewn on the ground, shivering after their bodies had been frozen.
¡°How¡¡±
¡°W-Why¡ is it so cold¡?¡±
Han-Yeol didn''t even bother using Cold Chain on them, as the mana released by Frozen Field was more than enough to freeze them. Now, he was doing what he did best, which was beating the living daylights out of his enemies.
Unfortunately, his fun was short-lived due to a strange phenomenon happening in the sky that distracted him, giving his prey time to escape from his clutches.
¡°Ugh¡!¡±
The Death Snake raid party members crawled with whatever strength remained in their bodies to get away from Han-Yeol.
¡®I need to escape from here!¡¯
¡®R-Run! That¡¯s the only way I will survive this¡!¡¯
Han-Yeol refrained from killing the Death Snake raid party members, and he made no attempt to do so. Nevertheless, they trembled in fear, deeply apprehensive for their lives, even though none of them had perished.
This reaction was only natural, as humans tended to respond this way when confronted with overwhelming violent power.
Despite their fleeing, Han-Yeol paid them no heed. Instead, he remained focused on the peculiar phenomenon unfolding directly above the statue of King Sejong in Gwanghwamun Square.
¡®T-That is¡!¡¯
He was taken aback to discover a familiar trace of mana.
¡°D-Dimensional rift?!¡±
¡°In the middle of the city?!¡±
¡°R-Run!¡±
¡°Run for your lives!¡±
People panicked and fled for their lives upon recognizing the strange phenomenon as a dimensional rift. They realized that the only kind of event that urred in this manner were dimensional rifts, and there was nothing else in this world capable of creating such a phenomenon.
However, Han-Yeol had a different perspective.
¡®That¡¯s not a normal dimensional rift!¡¯
The type of mana emitted by the phenomenon was entirely distinct from the mana released by a dimensional rift that unleashed monsters into the world.
¡®Damn it! What¡¯s going on?!¡¯
Whoosh! Thud!
Han-Yeol propelled himself from the stage and leaped toward the location of the strange phenomenon. Upon arrival, he promptly employed his skills.
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
[I will start analyzing it, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®I¡¯ll leave it to you, Karvis!¡¯
Considering this as an emergency, he entrusted the analysis to Karvis and extended his hand to employ Psychokinesis.
¡°W-What?!¡±
The policemissioner, who had been standing in bewilderment, was drawn toward Han-Yeol''s hand.
Tak!
Han-Yeol seized him by the cor and said, "Hey."
¡°Y-Yes?!¡±
¡°What the hell are you doing right now? Get a grip! You need to evacuate the civilians and call the Hunters, right?!¡±
¡°A-Ah¡ I¡ I understand!¡±
Seuk¡ Thud!
Han-Yeol released the policemissioner only after he had received a response. The policemissioner adjusted his hat and hurried to his vehicle to report the situation.
¡°Kyaaaak!¡±
¡°Aaaack!¡±
The crowd began to panic.
¡°What are you guys doing?! We are the police! We need to maintain order in times like this!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The policemissionerpleted his report and organized the police forces to take action.
¡°Please evacuate in an orderly manner!¡±
¡°Please do not run and maintain order!¡±
¡°You could get hurt if you fall down!¡±
¡°Please maintain order!¡±
While everyone around him was upied, Han-Yeol grimaced and examined the strange phenomenon. It seemed more like he was engaged in a mental battle against the mana emitted by the peculiar urrence.
He was visibly troubled by the sight of the strange phenomenon.
¡®It¡¯s not possible¡ That¡¯s not possible¡¡¯
He detected a familiar mana emanating from the phenomenon, and he was certain about the identity of that mana.
¡®We still have a few months left before thirty years are up!¡¯
That mana was unmistakably from the Bastro Dimension.
Some might question how he could discern this through mana, but that was only because they were unaware that all mana had subtle distinctions. This contrast was even more pronounced between Earth and the Bastro Dimension, as their mana possessed distinct characteristics.
The mana from the Bastro Dimension had a wholly distinct sensationpared to Earth''s mana.
Han-Yeol bit his lips and thought, ¡®Just what in the world is going on right now¡?!¡¯
Woooong!
The mana began to grow denser, casting a shadow over Han-Yeol''s countenance.
Whoosh¡ Bam!
¡°Han-Yeol!¡± Tayarana rushed over to him after realizing the severity of the situation.
¡°Tara.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure, but if I were to make a guess then¡ This must be a dimensional gate leading to the Bastro Dimension that Yulia was talking about.¡±
¡°A dimensional gate?!¡±
Tayarana was shocked by his revtion. Initially, when this phenomenon first began, she thought a dimensional rift was forming and presumed it was probably just arge rift based on its distinctive characteristics.
¡°But I thought dimensional gates no longer appeared on Earth?¡± she inquired.
It was widely known that dimensional gates ceased to manifest after the Transdimensional Space Association helped humans subdue the monsters from these gates and sealed them within the hunting grounds. So, the sudden mention of a dimensional gate was surprising.
Tayarana couldn''t conceal her astonishment. Noticing her abrupt change in expression, Han-Yeol rified, ¡°Ah, it''s not a normal dimensional gate. It''s a dimensional gate leading to the Bastro Dimension, which is a parallel dimension. Hmm¡ You can think of it as a pathway to another dimension.¡±
¡°I see¡¡±
Tayarana had some familiarity with the concept, as one of the Egyptian elders, a member of the International Hunters¡¯ Association, had lectured her about it for hours during her younger years. Earth was scheduled to enter the second dimension after the thirty-year grace period provided by the Transdimensional Space Association came to an end, which would allow for interdimensional trade. However, Tayarana had one question.
¡°But is the thirty years already over?¡±
¡°No, we still have five months left.¡±
¡°I see¡¡±
Shiiing!
Tayarana unsheathed her sword and muttered, ¡°Then that must be a suspicious dimensional gate.¡±
¡°Yeah, I think so.¡±
Shiiing¡! Chwak!
Just as she had suspected, the dimensional gate was indeed suspicious.
Han-Yeol unsheathed his sword and readied his chain. Regardless of what might emerge from the dimensional gate, Tayarana and Han-Yeol stood as the first line of defense against them. They were right in the heart of Seoul, and being overrun by monsters would put the ten million poption of the city in grave danger.
Whoosh! Bam!
Gulp¡!
The dimensional gate began to rampage, and both Han-Yeol and Tayarana couldn''t help but nervously gulp at the sight.
¡®I¡¯ll stop anything that steps out from that dimensional gate¡!¡¯ Tayarana steeled her resolve and pulled down her visors.
The dimensional gate started releasing an enormous amount of mana, causing the ground to shake. Then, as if an earthquake was happening, the ground trembled, and suddenly, everything fell into silence as if nothing had urred.
Ziiiing¡!
¡°It''s open!¡±
The dimensional gate swung wide.
¡®Alright! Bring it on!¡¯
Dudududu¡!
The sound of thousands, no, millions of footsteps emanated from within the dimensional gate.
Seuk¡
Both Tayarana and Han-Yeol prepared to confront whatever might emerge from the dimensional gate.
¡°They¡¯reing!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Something leaped out from the dimensional gate, but Han-Yeol was stunned upon seeing what it was. He couldn''t react or attack; he simply stood dumbfounded in ce.
¡®H-How¡?!¡¯
[Kill everything in this ce! Kyaong! Kill!]
Han-Yeol was quite familiar with the creatures that emerged from the dimensional gate.
¡®Riru?! Kandir?! Versel?!¡¯
They were the loyal subordinates of Han-Yeol when he lived as Harkan in the Bastro Dimension, and they served as his three generals during his reign as the dimensional lord.
It was no surprise that the one that caught his eye was none other than Riru. Her fur was still as pink as he remembered, and she remained as beautiful as ever.
Dudududu!
The Bastrolings that emerged from the dimensional gate charged toward Han-Yeol.
¡°Han-Yeol!¡± Tayarana shouted.
However, Han-Yeol was too distracted as his eyes met with Riru''s.
Gulp¡!
He had to employ his sword against Riru; there was no alternative. The Bastrolings were charging toward him with lethal intent, and failing to halt them would result in human casualties.
Ironically, the entire situation was a series of shocking turns of events.
The murderous intent in Riru''s eyes vanished the moment her gaze met Han-Yeol''s, and she came to a halt. She was leading the Bastrolings, so it was natural that the rest behind her would stop as well.
[Riru-nim, what is the matter?]
[Riru-nim!]
Rirupletely disregarded her subordinates and remained fixed in her spot. Then,rge teardrops began to form in her eyes.
¡®H-Huh¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol was taken aback by what was happening.
It was then.
[Harkan!]
Shwaaak!
Riru pushed off the ground and rushed toward Han-Yeol.
¡°Han-Yeol!¡± Tayarana screamed as she attempted to shield him.
Not understanding thenguage of the Bastro Dimension, she assumed that Riru was trying to attack Han-Yeol.
[Not so fast, kid!]
Kandir suddenly materialized and intercepted Tayarana''s sword with his ax.
ng!
¡°Keuk!¡±
It was only a single exchange, but Tayarana could feel the impact of Kandir¡¯s immense mana, which resonated all the way to her brain.
[I will be your opponent!]
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
ng! ng!
A series of blows were exchanged right after.
[Hahaha! You¡¯re quite skilled with the sword for a greenhorn from a new dimension!]
Kandir was as enthusiastic as ever. Being in battle excited him more than anything, and he unleashed a flurry of attacks that gradually cornered Tayarana.
Meanwhile, Riru clung to Han-Yeol, crying profusely.
[Harkan¡! Harkan! Where have you been all this time? I missed you, Harkan!]
¡®H-How¡? I¡¯m not Harkan right now¡ I¡¯m Lee Han-Yeol¡ but how did she¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol waspletely stunned.
He might have spent twenty years of his life as Harkan, but he was not Harkan. He was merely a ''visitor'' who ''borrowed'' Harkan''s body during the twenty years he spent there.
¡®Is she mistaking me for Harkan because of something¡? But that¡¯s not possible?¡¯
Yulia might be powerful, but she wasn''t powerful enough to expel a soul from a creature''s body and rece it with someone else''s.
In the end, Han-Yeol found himself hugging Riru,pletely unaware of what was going on. Or, it was more urate to say that Han-Yeol was being held against his will.
The Bastrolings were at least twice the height of humans, and Riru was a Lycanthrope, which was considered quiterge among the Bastrolings.
[H-Hey, Riru¡?]
[Y¡ Yes, Harkan?]
[Can you stop Kandir?]
[Huh?]
Chapter 297 – Second Dimension Earth (2)
Chapter 297 ¨C Second Dimension Earth (2)
Riru looked in the direction that Han-Yeol was pointing.
ng! ng! ng!
[Bwahaha! Let me have more fun with you, kid!]
Kandir was thrilled to face an opponent capable of blocking his ax, and this excitement drove him to attack even harder.
¡°Argh!¡±
On the other hand, Tayarana activated all of her items and fought with all her strength. Herpetitive spirit wouldn''t allow her to back down upon observing how rxed her opponent was.
[Hmm? Why don''t we just let them be?]
[W-What?]
[It''s been a long time since Kandir had fun like that. He hasn''t been able to let loose while chasing down the hyenas.]
[Oh... I see. N-No, wait, Riru.]
[Y-Yes, Harkan?]
[No, I am not Harkan¡ Never mind, what do you mean by chasing down the hyenas?]
[Ah¡!]
Riru was jolted back to reality by Han-Yeol''s words. She had embraced him upon seeing his eyes, initially mistaking him for Harkan. However, she soon realized that his current appearance bore no resemnce to Harkan; instead, he looked like the creatures from the dimension that had recently crossed into the second dimension.
[Harkan... I think we have a lot to discuss.]
[Well, I agree with you on that one.]
Both of them gazed at each other with a troubled look.
ng! ng! ng!
[Bwahaha! Show me more, kid!]
On the other hand, Kandir was thoroughly enjoying himself. He had umted a great deal of stress from chasing hyenas around and not being able to fight to his heart''s content.
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯
Tayarana felt ashamed, not only because she was currently losing to her opponent but also because she knew that her opponent was deliberately holding back, which added to her humiliation.
ng! ng! ng!
[Hohoho! You''re quite skilled, but it''s time for you to make a journey to the afterlife!]
Whoosh!
Kandir readied one of his ultimate skills, gathering mana into his heart before explosively releasing it.
"Keuk¡!"
Tayarana abruptly sensed imminent danger from the overwhelming mana her opponent was emitting, realizing that survival was unlikely.
¡®N-No¡!¡¯
[Farewell, nameless creature!]
Wooong!
Kandir unleashed ''Halving sh,'' one of his three ultimate skills.
Bastrolings possessed various abilities and skills, just like humans did. Lycanthropes had the unique ability to gather an immense amount of mana within their bodies before releasing it at their target. Kandir''s skill, ''Halving sh,'' almost guaranteed that he would bisect enemies weaker than himself.
''No!''
Tayarana had an instinctive understanding that she couldn''t defend against the attack from this otherworldly creature. Being caughtpletely off guard only increased her certainty of impending death.
It was then.
[Enough.]
Whoosh!
¡®K-Keuk¡!¡¯
Kandir''s ax halted just millimeters away from Tayarana''s neck, thanks to Riru''smand. To human observers, it might have appeared as if he had stopped at thest second, but Bastrolings possessed superior reaction times and physical abilities, enabling them to instantly halt their actions when necessary.
Grrr...
Nevertheless, Kandir expressed his displeasure at being deprived of his excitement by growling out of frustration.
[That is enough, Kandir.]
[But Riru-nim! Our objective is to conquer this new dimension and eliminate those wretched hyenas to avenge Harkan-nim!]
The Bastrolings appeared to be in pursuit of the hyenas, forcing their passage to Earth in their pursuit. During this process, three sorcerers perished while trying to pry open the dimensional gate to Earth.
The task of breaching the dimensional gate was believed to be impossible, as Earth had not fully matured. Infiltrating it would have been unfeasible if not for the relic left behind by their Dimension Lord. The barrier dividing the dimensions was not easily prable, requiring considerable effort on Han-Yeol''s part and a treasure he obtained from the ruins of an ancient god to create the relic.
The Bastrolings resolved to force their way to Earth, recognizing that even for them,plete conquest would be challenging if Earth had the chance to mature fully.
[No, we have discovered hope in this ce.]
[Pardon me, Riru-nim...?]
Kandir tilted his head in confusion, unable toprehend Riru''s words, and the human in her embrace appeared equally bewildered.
"Hahaha..."
In the end, Han-Yeol could only manage an awkwardugh.
***
The situation naturally resolved itself, but this was only evident to Han-Yeol. A colossal dimensional gate materialized in the heart of Seoul''s Gwanghwamun Square. This was already surprising to many, as it was widely believed that dimensional gates would no longer manifest. What shocked them even more was the defeat of Tayarana, considered one of the strongest humans, at the hands of the creature that emerged from the dimensional gate. It went without saying that her defeat was captured by the cameras.
[Do the gods have something against our country?]
[What are those monsters?]
[Monsters? Aliens? What are they?]
Fortunately, the cameras failed to capture Riru and Han-Yeol as they were concealed behind arge billboard.
Regrettably, the government''s deployment of Hunters to quell the protesters became a minor concern in the wake of the dimensional gate''s appearance. This event posed a significant threat to the survival of humanity once again. Consequently, the government breathed a sigh of relief and chose to downy the matter with the protesters. They then dered a nationwide emergency and prepared to confront the monsters emerging from the new dimensional gate.
Although the dimensional gate had appeared in Seoul, it didn''t take long for the news to spread globally. Nearby countries such as China, Japan, Russia, and Taiwan reported the event extensively, and even South Korea''s ally, the United States, broadcast live news about the situation.
Woooong!
Videos of the new dimensional gate began circting on video streaming sites.
[A gigantic dimensional gate has appeared in South Korea! What does this mean for the country?]
[A strange urrence in South Korea! What does the future hold for them?]
[The gate that appeared in South Korea! Is this the end for the country?]
Different countries had varied reactions to the news, but Japan significantly benefited from the emergence of the dimensional gate in South Korea. While they were still grappling with internal conflicts and turmoil, their government managed to gain a much-needed respite by diverting the public''s attention to the dimensional gate. Additionally, Japanese Hunters were known to be particrly enthusiastic whenever new hunting grounds and monsters were mentioned.
While many countries were still considering their options, Japan was already taking action. They dispatched a diplomat to the Blue House in South Korea for discussions on the matter.
***
The Bastrolings who emerged from the dimensional gate were escorted by Han-Yeol to his mansion, as it was the only ce where they could rest without being disturbed by others.
[You can rest here.]
[Yes, Riru-nim!]
Han-Yeol nced at the Bastrolings and thought, ''Oh? It''s not just the Bastrolings that are here?'' There were approximately five hundred Bastrolings that had crossed the dimensional gate, a small numberpared to the Bastro Dimension''s glory days when he ruled as Harkan. To make matters more challenging, half of the Bastrolings were not warriors but ordinary citizens.
"H-Han-Yeol...? W-What are these creatures?"
Han-Yeol''s father was shocked to see the beast-like creatures roaming around the mansion.
"Ah... Hmm... They are not monsters but my guests from far away, or something like that," Han-Yeol replied.
"W-What? Guests?"
His father waspletely taken aback by the response. He had many questions but sensed that there was no point in asking, as Han-Yeol didn''t seem in the mood to provide answers.
"A-Alright, take care, Han-Yeol..."
"Yes, father. Please don''t worry about it and go get some rest. I''m sure you''re quite tired from running your business these days."
"Y-Yeah, I will..."
In the end, his father had no other option but to return inside. Han-Yeol watched him go and thought, ''I''m sorry, father. I don''t want to lie to you, and I''m sure you won''t believe what I''d say. I''ll keep thisplicated situation to myself for now.''
He realized that sharing the truth with his father would only cause more worry.
[Come here, Riru.]
[Yes, Harkan!]
Whoosh¡ Whoosh¡ Whoosh¡ Whoosh¡
Riru ran over to Han-Yeol, her tail wagging.
¡®Hahaha¡ This is quite awkward¡¡¯ he thought while sweating profusely.
Why?
Grrr¡!
Because Kandir was currently ring and growling at him. He was only behaving this way because Riru had instructed him to, but he made it quite obvious that he was displeased with the entire situation.
''Why is she referring to that human kid as Harkan-nim?!''
Grrr¡!
¡®H-Hey, you might end up mauling someone with your eyes.¡¯
[Oh right, Harkan.]
[Yes?]
[What is this dimension¡¯s name?]
[Name?]
[Yes, we can''t keep referring to the creatures here as nameless creatures, can we? I''m certain this dimension has a name, just like our Bastro Dimension does.]
[Ah, Earth.]
[Earth?]
[Yes.]
[Then Earthlings?]
Pfft!
Han-Yeol barely managed to suppress hisughter.
[W-Why? What''s wrong, Harkan?] Riru asked, appearing flustered.
On the other hand, Kandir trembled with anger upon witnessing the insignificant creature insulting his current master, Riru. However, he could do nothing but exercise remarkable self-control to restrain himself, as Riru had not yet given anymand.
Crack...!
''I''m going to kill you the moment Riru-nim gives themand...!''
Wooong¡!
Kandir''s killing intent pricked at Han-Yeol''s back.
''Hey... You still haven''t fixed that bad temper of yours, Kandir...'' Han-Yeol thought, feeling the palpable bloodlust behind him.
He was aware of how vtile Kandir''s temper could be, and the current bloodlust was less intense than when he was Harkan. Nevertheless, it didn''t bother him, as he couldn''t help but feel relieved to see Kandir unchanged.
''Well, it''s not as if I can approach him first right now...''
[Ah, it''s just that you referred to us as Earthlings, right?]
[Yeah.]
[Earthlings is an outdated term. We now use the term ''humans'' to describe the race that dominates this dimension.]
[Humans?]
[Yeah, humans.]
[I see¡ Then, are you a human too, Harkan?]
[Yes, that¡¯s right.]
[Hmm¡ I see¡]
Riru gazed directly into Han-Yeol''s eyes, and he found her unwavering stare quite burdensome. This aspect of her had not changed even when he was in Harkan''s body.
After providing the Bastrolings with a ce to rest, Han-Yeol invited Riru and Kandir to his house.
"..."
Tayarana was, of course, with him, but she remained silent, sulking. Right behind her was her trusted aide, Mariam.
Plop...!
Han-Yeol settled into hisfortable luxury sofa, and Riru sat down beside him, clinging to him.
[R-Riru?!]
[It¡¯s been a long time since I saw you, Harkan. I want to stay like this until I get used to having you around.]
[A-Alright¡]
Han-Yeol nervously stole a nce at Kandir, who still appeared visibly upset. However, Kandir refrained from taking any action as his loyalty to Riru remained steadfast.
Fwah!
Of course, this didn''t mean he refrained from expressing his anger further by snorting loudly.
[But Riru¡]
[Yes, Harkan?]
[How did you know I was Harkan?] Han-Yeol asked.
Flinch!
Kandir flinched at the question, and his ears perked up, showing his curiosity.
[Hmm... Your eyes?]
[My eyes?]
Han-Yeol was a bit puzzled by her response. What did she mean by his eyes?
¡®W-What nonsense is that¡?¡¯
[Hehe... I''m sure it sounds like nonsense to you, right?] Riru said while awkwardly scratching her head, finding her own words rather absurd. Then she added, [Hmm... I''m just mentioning this, but...]
[Yes?]
[Actually, I already knew you were not the real Harkan even before.]
[What?]
[WHAT?]
Han-Yeol was shocked by Riru''s revtion, but Kandir appeared even more taken aback.
[Since when?]
[Hmm... I had a hunch at first, but... Oh, right, the first time you entered Harkan''s body was in the forest before the tournament, wasn''t it?]
[¡]
Chapter 298 – Second Dimension Earth (3)
Chapter 298 ¨C Second Dimension Earth (3)
Han-Yeol was utterly speechless now. He had believed he could effortlessly pass himself off as Harkan, but it seemed that Riru was aware of everything.
[Of course, I only had my suspicions at that time since I believed that Harkan would be a true warrior one day, but being able to toy around with Kandir did not make any sense at all.]
[I... I see.]
Harkan was not only physically weak at that time but also mentally fragile. He was so kind that he wouldn''t harm an insect, unlike the other canine beastmen, who were quite aggressive and cunning. Yet, Harkan had suddenly be the strongest warrior among them? It was something impossible and defied all logic.
However, Riru didn''t have proof back then, so she decided to believe that Harkan had simply changed for the better.
[But I became certain after noticing that you kept avoiding talking about our childhood memories. The only exnation for that is if the soul within Harkan was not the real Harkan.]
[I''m sorry,] Han-Yeol sincerely apologized to her for pretending to be someone he was not and giving her a hard time.
[No, it''s fine,] Riru reassured him.
[Riru¡]
[It doesn''t matter who the real Harkan is, as he has always been cool in my eyes.]
[Riru¡]
This was how the Bastrolings thought. They didn''t care about the truth as long as they liked the person.
[T-Then... H-Harkan-nim?] Kandir stuttered as he approached Han-Yeol.
[Hmm?]
Han-Yeol could discern what Kandir was thinking just from his eyes. ¡®He''s holding something back.¡¯
[With all due respect, could you show me proof that you are truly Harkan-nim? While Riru-nim and I may ept that you are Harkan-nim, my subordinates are not very astute, so they might need some evidence.]
¡®But it seems you don''t fully believe me,¡¯ Han-Yeol wanted to say these words, but he chose to remain silent, knowing Kandir''s personality.
[Alright, let me show you. Come to the backyard.]
[That sounds good, Harkan-nim.] Kandir smirked as he watched Han-Yeol cooperate.
¡®It''s definitely good news if he''s the real Harkan-nim, but if he''s not, then... I will cut his head off and proceed with our n to conquer this dimension.¡¯
Time was running out before Earth would be a second dimension, so the Bastrolings needed to conquer it even a day earlier.
Han-Yeol exited through the door, and Kandir followed closely behind.
[Oh? Are you guys already getting close?] Riru nonchntly remarked as she followed them outside.
In the mansion''s backyard, Han-Yeol and Kandir stood face to face.
[So, are you asking me to attack you, Harkan-nim?] Kandir inquired.
[Yeah, give it a try,] Han-Yeol replied.
[Oh? Alright, then.]
Seuk¡!
Kandir unslung his ax from his back, showing his intent to go all out this time.
¡®Riru-nim might believe that creature is Harkan-nim, but I''m not as forgiving as her. I don''t care if he''s the real Harkan or not; he''s not worthy of being Harkan-nim if he fails to block my attack. Hoho! You''ve just made it easier for me to kill you! me your own foolishness, Earthling!¡¯
Kandir was nning to eliminate the creature in this test and pass it off as an ident to Riru.
He couldn''t help but think that these "Earthlings" were quite foolish. The male Earthling had certainly witnessed his previous duel with the female, yet he was now asking Kandir to attack freely.
¡®Riru-nim is going to punish me if I use my ultimate, so I should probably go all-out without resorting to my ultimate skills,¡¯ Kandir thought as he began gathering mana throughout his body to enhance his muscles.
Woooong!
K-Kwachik!
As he began emitting a massive amount of mana, the ground beneath him started to crack.
¡®Wow, I suppose you''ve been training diligently all this time, Kandir. I guess you''re much stronger than me now,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
It was quite embarrassing topare himself to Harkan. While he might possess more skills than Harkan, his stats and level were iparably lowerpared to him. Kandir had fought alongside Harkan for years. Although he might not be as strong as Harkan, he had diligently trained under Harkan''s guidance and had grown stronger himself.
[Here Ie!]
Bam!
Kandir kicked off the ground and lunged at Han-Yeol.
Whoosh!
He refrained from using one of his three ultimate skills out of fear of Riru''s anger. However, he didn''t worry, as he believed his physical abilities alone were more than sufficient to ovee his opponent.
Kandir''s attack was so destructive that only a Master Rank Hunter could evade or withstand it. However, Han-Yeol remained unfazed as he observed Kandir''s attack, leaving Kandir bewildered.
¡®Hmm? I will praise you for being able to remain calm, but this is where you die!¡¯
¡°Heh.¡±
Han-Yeol smirked and scoffed, and Kandir clearly witnessed it.
¡®You dareugh?!¡¯
Kandir had be Harkan''s most loyal subordinate after losing to him in a match. However, losing to someone of the same age and experiencing his first defeat left a deep trauma, leading him to firmly believe at that time that Harkan was the weakest among the Bastrolings.
The situation was the same now. As they prepared to sh, Harkan had smirked back then, and Han-Yeol doing the same triggered Kandir''s traumatic memories.
[You bastard!]
Bam!
Kandir suddenly braked and came to a halt.
¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol was perplexed by Kandir''s sudden cessation of the attack.
[I guess you need to be taught a lesson!]
Awooooo!
Kandir let out a howl.
¡®T-That is?!¡¯
It was a skill Han-Yeol was familiar with, none other than Berserk.
¡®Hey! I told you to attack me, but I never instructed you to use Berserk on me!¡¯
Although Berserk wasn''t one of Kandir¡¯s three ultimate skills, that didn''t mean it was weaker just because it wasn''t ssified as one. Berserk was a self-buff skill that significantly increased all of his physical abilities.
It was a skill that didn''t need to be ssified as an ultimate skill, but it was no different from being his fourth ultimate skill.
¡®You never know how to restrain yourself!¡¯
Chwaaaaak!
Han-Yeol had initially nned to use Hard Counter with his sword, but that option was no longer viable since Kandir had activated Berserk. Instead, he summoned his chain with the attached hook.
As soon as Kandir saw the chain, he immediately thought, ¡®Hmph! I don''t know where you picked up that trick, but you dare to copy Harkan-nim?!¡¯
Harkan was the only warrior in the Bastro Dimension who dual-wielded, and Kandir couldn''t help but think of Harkan whenever he saw someone dual-wield, as his world revolved around Harkan.
He had once tried to imitate Harkan by using dual-axes, but Harkan had explicitly told him that he looked cooler when overpowering his opponents with a single ax. Therefore, he had abandoned the idea of using two axes.
¡®You will pay for your crimes of copying Harkan-nim with your life!¡¯ Kandir vowed.
Whoosh!
Kandir swung his ax with the full force of his muscles, going berserk.
"N-No!" Tayarana screamed in despair, witnessing the incredible power behind the ax.
She had not objected to the ''test'' since Han-Yeol had assured her it would be something like a light sparring. However, she had not expected the creature from the other dimension to go all-out against Han-Yeol.
Surprisingly, Han-Yeol appeared quite calm despite the dire situation he was in.
[Haa¡ Kandir.]
[¡!]
Kandir was shocked, but he chose to disregard the Earthling''s rambling.
¡®Nothing changes!¡¯
[I told you that your shoulders tense up whenever you get excited, right? I told you to be mindful of that, didn''t I?]
[¡!]
¡®T-That is¡!¡¯
Kandir sparred with Harkan quite frequently, as there were only a few warriors Harkan could freely practice with. During these sessions, Harkan often provided numerous pieces of advice, and one of the key points he emphasized was precisely this.
Kandir had a tendency to tense his shoulders whenever he got excited, which resulted in weaker and slower attacks than he was capable of. As a result, he would tire quickly and not deal as much damage as his potential allowed.
¡®I-Impossible!¡¯ Kandir thought, but he refused to acknowledge the Earthling in front of him as Harkan.
He believed this was one of the hyenas'' tricks.
¡®Don''t try to pull your psychological stunt on me!¡¯
Whoosh!
Kandir tightened his grip on his ax and swung with a potent, destructive force behind it.
¡°Kyak!¡±
Tayarana and Mariam shrieked as they covered their eyes.
¡®I''m not a fan of announcing my skill''s name when I use them, but¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, then muttered loud enough for his opponent to hear.
[Hard Counter.]
[¡!]
Kandir''s face froze stiff upon hearing the skill. ¡®D-Don''t tell me?! N-No way!¡¯
However, he was still in denial and refused to believe the Earthling was Harkan, but...
Shwiiik!
Han-Yeol easily tracked the ax''s trajectory, thanks to his Hard Counter skill, which was already at the Master Rank. He used the w attached to the end of his chain to block the ax.
ng!
Then he used his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword to exploit the opening.
Whoosh!
[K-Keuk¡!]
The tip of Han-Yeol''s sword halted mere centimeters away from Kandir''s neck. He appeared quiteposed, seemingly sparing Kandir''s life, but that was far from the truth.
¡®The mana in his body is more than sufficient to shield him from any fatal damage, and he could easily counterattack even after being stabbed in the neck by me.¡¯
Han-Yeol might be the strongest human on Earth, but Kandir remained one of the mightiest warriors of the Bastro Dimension, which had already transitioned into the second dimension. Moreover, he had received training from the Dimension Lord himself, making him significantly more formidable than the others.
The sole reason Han-Yeol had seeded in this instance was his awareness of Kandir''s weakness, but he was fully aware that it was a stroke of luck that had allowed him tond this single attack. If the duel had continued, he would likely have lost.
However, Han-Yeol had no intention of defeating Kandir this time, so it didn''t matter.
¡°Heh.¡±
Han-Yeol smirked.
[So¡]
¡®So¡¡¯ Kandir thought as he saw two images of Han-Yeol right now¡ªone was the image of the Earthling while the other was of Harkan.
[I told you not to raise your shoulder.]
¡®I told you not to raise your shoulder.¡¯
Kandir experienced the exact same thing he had experiencedst time.
Plop¡ Thud¡!
He shed a tear, fell to his knees, and dropped his heavy axe beside him.
[H-Harkan-nim¡ Harkan-nim!]
Kandir cried out while kneeling on the ground.
Thud¡!
He fell face-first to the ground, wailing even louder.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol simply scratched the back of his head out of embarrassment.
¡®Hoho... His habit of scratching his head like that whenever he''s flustered is still the same,¡¯ Riru thought with a smile.
Pat¡ Pat¡
Han-Yeol patted Kandir''s back. Kandir was probably twice as tall as Han-Yeol, and he would be three times his size when considering their body mass, which made it quiteical that the smaller guy was consoling therger one.
[You did well, Kandir. You protected our people just as I asked you to, right?]
[I-I apologize... I wanted to protect everyone, b-but... I was too weak...! The hyenas took everything from us, and we had to go on the run because of that...!]
Kandir may have appeared stronger than everyone else here, but Han-Yeol knew what he was like inside.
¡®He¡¯s gentler and kinder than anyone else here¡¡¯
Of course, thatparison was only relevant when considering other Bastrolings, as it would be rather amusing topare a Bastroling to a human in the first ce.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeol continued to pat Kandir''s back, just as he used to when he was Harkan.
[Yes, yes, you did well.]
[H-Harkan-nim...!] Kandir wailed even louder as everything he had held inside came gushing out all at once.
[It''s time for you to leave everything to me.]
¡®Kandir is an excellent warrior, but he¡¯scking as a leader,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Kandir was prone to getting easily worked up, and he struggled to maintain hisposure, which made him unsuitable for a leadership role. Additionally, hecked the intelligence to deliver inspiring speeches to those he was leading.
The only reason the Bastrolings had managed to avoidplete annihtion was due to Riru''s leadership. She was also a formidable warrior who had fought alongside Harkan for many years, earning her the respect of the Bastrolings.
In the end, Han-Yeol was recognized as Harkan even by Kandir, and the entire situation came to a close.
¡°Phew¡ T-That¡¯s a relief¡¡±
¡°Y-Yeah, I agree with you, Tayarana-nim¡¡±
Chapter 299 – Second Dimension Earth (4)
Chapter 299 ¨C Second Dimension Earth (4)
Both Tayarana and Mariam let out sighs of relief. Then, Mariam asked, ¡°What on earth just happened, Tayarana-nim?¡±
¡°Who knows? I have no idea,¡± Tayarana replied.
Both of them were now able to converse in Korean.
¡°I believe Han-Yeol-nim has a secret he''s keeping from us.¡±
¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±
Han-Yeol wasmunicating with Riru and Kandir in some beast-likenguage, so they couldn''t understand what they were talking about.
¡°Ah¡¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Then, they suddenly remembered one of their Horus raid partyrades who possessed trantion abilities.
¡°Ahem¡¡±
The reason they were conversing in Korean, to begin with, was to avoid being reminded of the Horus raid party by speaking Arabic. Both of them couldn''t help but feel depressed whenever they remembered their fallenrades, so they made an effort to distance themselves from anything rted to Egypt and the Horus raid party.
¡°I... I think we should go in first, Tayarana-nim.¡±
¡°Yeah, I agree. Let¡¯s do that, Mariam.¡±
The whole situation came to an end, and all of them were now back in the mansion. Peace returned to the backyard, but...
Thud¡ Thud¡
¡°La~ La~ Laa~¡±
Tina sang a tune while sweeping the ground. Managing the garden in the backyard, which she had recently redesigned, was one of the things that brought her joy, but...
"Hmm?"
She felt like she was experiencing d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
One... two... three... four... five secondster...
¡°Kyaaaaaah! Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
A good portion of the garden was destroyed after Kandir used Berserk, and the brick wall that Tina had painstakinglyid one by one was now in ruins. Not only that, Kandir¡¯s mana caused many of the flowers and grass to wither.
It appeared that Tina was now burdened with a heavier workload starting from today.
[Harkan.]
[Harkan-nim¡]
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Han-Yeol awkwardly scratched the back of his head again, finding himself in another embarrassing situation. He had effortlessly used Harkan¡¯s trademark skill, Hard Counter, a feat impossible for the Bastrolings.
The Dimension Lord held the authority to designate one exclusive skill for their use, and Harkan had chosen Hard Counter. This skill had propelled him to the pinnacle of the Bastro Dimension, earning him the title of Dimension Lord.
Han-Yeol''s use of Hard Counter now provided irrefutable evidence that he was indeed Harkan. In light of this, Kandir had no choice but to ept Han-Yeol as Harkan, and he waspelled to pledge loyalty to him.
[Kandir.]
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
[It''s true that I was Harkan, but I''m just a weak human now. I''m much weaker than I was back then, and I''m weaker than you as well. So, please don''t call me Harkan any¡ª]
[My lord.]
Kandir met his gaze and interrupted him, a gesture he could never have imagined making when speaking to the old Harkan.
While he recognized Han-Yeol as Harkan, it was more important for him to rify the situation. Therefore, he dared to be impudent and cut him off.
[Ah, yes?]
[It is not important whether you are an Earthling or a Bastroling. Harkan-nim is my lord, savior, and the owner of my soul. You may be weak now, but I am certain that you will swiftly grow stronger and be the beacon of hope for us Bastrolings.]
[R-Really?]
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
Kandir continued to lock eyes with Han-Yeol.
To be honest, Han-Yeol was taken aback by Kandir''s direct and sincere approach. He wondered, ¡®What''s gotten into him?¡¯
[Riru.]
[Yes, Harkan?]
[Was there some sort of prophecy about me?]
The Bastro Dimension had a well-developed religious tradition, with people gathering at temples at the end of the year to hear various prophecies and fortunes. Most of these prophecies pertained to natural disasters, famine, or disease outbreaks.
Han-Yeol strongly believed that there was a concrete reason for Kandir''s unwavering faith and his designation as the Bastrolings'' "seed of hope." The only thing a Bastroling would blindly believe in was the prophecies.
[Yeah, there was. The year you sealed the Dragon of Destruction and disappeared, the hyenas started bing active. We went to the temple to seek guidance, and there we received the prophecy that Harkan was going to resurrect and cleanse the Bastro Dimension of them, but...]
[But?]
Riru''s expression darkened, and she appeared hesitant to voice her thoughts. Furthermore, even Kandir lowered his gaze and seemed infuriated about something, clenching his teeth.
Crack¡!
[We are not sure how, but the hyenas managed to find your body after you sealed the Dragon of Destruction and disappeared.]
[What?!]
Han-Yeol was shocked by what he had just heard. The revtion that the hyenas possessed Harkan''s body meant that they could reanimate him with their corruption ability and control him as they pleased.
[Those hyenas dared to defile Harkan-nim¡¯s body and use you as the vanguard of their forces of darkness. That abomination may not be you, Harkan-nim, but it is still created from your powerful body. Many of our strongest warriors perished at the hands of that abomination, and we fought with all our might against the forces of darkness, but¡ We were no match for that monster created from your body, Harkan-nim¡]
Crack¡!
Kandir clenched his fists and gritted his teeth in anger.
He had lost to Harkan¡¯s reanimated body, and it was infuriating enough to be defeated in battle. What enraged him even further was the audacity of those hyena vermin to defile the body of his lord.
[But¡]
[Hmm?]
Kandir''s anger suddenly dissipated as he gazed at Han-Yeol with calm eyes.
[But it is a huge relief that Harkan-nim¡¯s soul is safe. This proves that the prophecy of Harkan-nim¡¯s resurrection was not referring to that abomination, but the return of Harkan-nim''s soul to life.]
[Hahaha¡ Is that how it goes?]
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
[Yeah, Harkan!]
[Oh, but are you aware of that?]
[Hmm?]
[Pardon me?]
Han-Yeol believed that Earth might not have fully transitioned into the second dimension, but it was in the process of doing so. This was all the more reason for him to stop the hyenas. Therefore, he decided it was better to share what he knew with the others rather than keeping it to himself.
[Alright, take a seat here.]
He ryed the information to Riru and Kandir and then turned to Tayarana and Mariam.
"Both of you too, Tayarana, Mariam."
"Ah, okay."
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim."
He didn''t forget about Tayarana and Mariam, whom he had unintentionally neglected for some time as he had been preupied with Riru and Kandir.
¡®Tayarana and Mariam will awaken again once Earth transitions into the second dimension, so they will be of huge help. The Bastro Warriors are few in number, while the hyenas are growing stronger by the day. I need to establish my own faction for support.¡¯
Tayarana had been at a disadvantage in her battle with Kandir due to the significant gap between the first and second dimensions. However, this was bound to change once Earth transitioned into the second dimension.
¡®It''s possible to be stronger in the second dimension through training. Well, it''s not as effective as my level-up ability, but still¡¡¯
This statement held true. The mana in the first dimension was rtively rigid, while the mana in the second dimension was denser and more flexible. Consequently, one could increase their mana capacity through training, such as practicing breathing techniques or gathering mana within a special magic circle.
In other words, it was possible to grow stronger based on the effort invested.
¡®Well, it won''t be as efficient as my level-up ability,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
He had already experienced bing the Dimension Lord as Harkan, thanks to his level-up ability. However, the level-up ability in Han-Yeol''s original body far surpassed the one transferred to Harkan.
Additionally, he possessed more skills than Harkan, which more thanpensated for hisck of physical stats.
[What is it, Harkan?]
[My lord?]
¡°Han-Yeol?¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
The four of them looked at Han-Yeol.
¡®Haa¡¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh inwardly.
There was a lot he had to exin, and it was frustrating that he had to do it in twonguages.
It was then.
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Trantion¡¯ has increased from (E) to (D).]
[The ¡®Bastro Language¡¯ has been added.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Apletely unexpected message appeared in front of his eyes.
¡®I can already use it, so why did I learn this after the skill leveled up?¡¯
It was indeed a bit strange, but he didn''t dwell on it.
¡®Whatever, it''s still a win in the end!¡¯
The skill ''Trantion'' allowed him to convey his words in apletely differentnguage, even if he spoke in anothernguage. Thenguages he could use with Trantion were Arabic, Nepali, and Bastro Language.
Thanks to the skill, he could speak Korean while simultaneously conveying what he wanted to say in the Bastro Language.
¡®Alright.¡¯
¡°Okay, I will start now,¡± he said.
Han-Yeol proceeded to exin everything he had discovered, and this information was not something that even the individual with the most knowledge in the world, Yulia, was aware of. The need for information was essential to prepare for the future. Han-Yeol might be the most powerful Hunter on Earth and the most potent warrior in the Bastro Dimension, but he also possessed the most information at this current stage.
[The magic used by the Hyena Sorcerers is borrowed from the Dragon of Destruction. The seal that Harkan ced on the Dragon of Destruction in exchange for his life is about to be broken, and the Dragon of Destruction wille back to life to destroy the dimension once again. The hyenas will never be able to stop the Dragon of Destruction once that happens, as they are borrowing the dragon''s power to begin with.]
This exnation was for Riru and Kandir.
[If even a single dimension gets destroyed by the Dragon of Destruction, then the other Dragon of Destructions in other dimensions will grow stronger as well. Of course, our, Earth, will be in grave danger since we are the closest to the Bastro Dimension.]
This was for Tayarana and Mariam.
It took two hours for Han-Yeol to finish his exnation.
[H-How can that be¡!]
[Those hyena bastards¡!]
Kandir gnashed his fangs so vigorously that it sounded as if they might break at any moment.
¡°I¡ I see¡¡±
"So, if we want to protect Earth, we need to prevent the Dragon of Destruction sealed in the Bastro Dimension from resurrecting..."
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s correct.¡±
¡°¡¡±
Tayarana had some knowledge of the Bastro Dimension from what she had heard during the Master Rank Hunter Test. However, she waspletely unaware of the significant secret thaty behind the scenes. She was utterly shocked and left speechless.
Then, she decided to ask, ¡°So this information is what you discovered after being transported to the Bastro Dimension by Yulia and spending twenty years there in that dimension¡¯s time?¡±
¡°Yes, that''s correct. That''s why I lost consciousness during the test.¡±
¡°¡¡±
She finally understood how Han-Yeol was acquainted with the Bastrolings, whom she was seeing for the first time, but she had never imagined that there would be such aplicated backstory behind it.
"Haa¡ My head is starting to hurt from all of this, and it has been quite a while since Ist had a headache¡" Mariam grimaced and grumbled, cing a hand on her forehead.
"Hahaha¡" Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed in response.
"Then what are we supposed to do now?" Tayarana asked.
"What else? I need to strengthen my faction and gain enough power to eliminate the hyenas."
"But they are too strong."
Han-Yeol shrugged and replied, "Have you both forgotten my ability?"
"No, we are aware that Han-Yeol-nim is a growth-type¡ Ah!" Mariam eximed.
"Hoho! You''re only realizing that now, Mariam?"
"Y-Yes, Han-Yeol-nim. The Bastro Dimension is in the second dimension, which is one dimension higher than Earth, and the mana density there will undoubtedly be denserpared to Earth. In short, your growth speed will be faster if you fight over there¡"
"Bingo!" Han-Yeol eximed with a smirk and a thumbs up.
¡°¡¡±
Tayarana seemed genuinely jealous of Han-Yeol at this moment. She loved fighting more than Han-Yeol, and witnessing his increasing strength was something she couldn''t help but envy.
"Both of you should join me too."
"Hmm?"
"Pardon?"
"Earth might still be in the first dimension, but you will be able to awaken once again if you cross that dimensional gate. That means not only will your abilities be enhanced, but you can be as strong as you work for it."
"R-Really?" Mariam was shocked.
"Okay! I''ll go with you!" Tayarana jumped up with her hand raised.
Nobody could predict the danger awaiting them beyond the dimensional gate. A swarm of hyenas might be lying in wait on the other side after picking up the scent of the Bastrolings'' hiding ce. In that case, they could be in danger even before stepping foot into the Bastro Dimension.
However, Tayarana didn''t hesitate.
"Tayarana-nim!" Mariam eximed, trying to stop her, but...
"Don''t even think about stopping me, Mariam. I''m going to go no matter what," Tayarana immediately shot her down.
In the end, Mariam had no choice but to nod in agreement and reply, "I... I understand, Tayarana-nim."
Chapter 300 – Second Dimension Earth (5)
Chapter 300 ¨C Second Dimension Earth (5)
Han-Yeol went to Gwanghwamun Square after delegating all the tasks rted to hispanies to the CEOs he had hired. The individuals traveling with him to Gwanghwamun Square were Tayarana, Mariam, Riru, and Kandir. The hundreds of Bastro Warriors did not apany them.
"Alright, listen up. We''re not going to fully establish ourselves in the Bastro Dimension this time. We''re just going to scout, so think of it as a visitation," Han-Yeol said.
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Okay, Han-Yeol.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
[Okay okay, Harkan.]
Riru and Tayarana replied in a casual manner, considering themselves on an equal rank with Han-Yeol. In contrast, Kandir and Mariam responded with respect, viewing themselves as subordinates of Han-Yeol.
They were currently standing on top of a building overlooking Gwanghwamun Square.
"Hmm..."
"There are a lot of people."
"It seems the government is going all out to try and stop this dimensional gate."
The area around Gwanghwamun Square had a dense concentration of pure mana being emitted by the dimensional gate. This was due to the dimensional gate''s creation involving Harkan''s relic and the lives of three Bastro Sorcerers, which exined the powerful mana emission. While Han-Yeol was not rmed by this, knowing the reason behind its potency, it struck fear in him and those around.
As a result, Han-Yeol''s smartphone had been ringing non-stop throughout the day.
¡®Well, it''s no longer my concern.¡¯
There was nobody in Korea who couldpare to Han-Yeol. The government, associations, and even other Hunters dared not challenge him, especially after hearing about the demise of the country''s mightiest Hunter, Kim Tae-San, at his hands.
Though he may be a citizen of the country, he had transcended beyond mere humanity. In fact, the businesses he had recently opened were purely for his amusement, and he was not motivated by money.
"Hmm... What should we do?"
"Can''t we just go past them?"
Riru mumbled, and Kandir responded with an idea.
Their words were being automatically tranted, allowing Han-Yeol tomunicate freely with them.
"Well, we could do that, but some people will undoubtedly follow us and enter as well. That''s bound to create quite amotion, and the hyenas will definitely pick up on the disturbanceing from this side."
"Ah...!"
It was just as he had predicted. They couldn''t afford to alert the Hyenas to the presence of the dimensional gate leading to Earth.
The Hyena Sorcerers possessed the power to corrupt everyone on Earth through their abilities, as Earth had not yet transitioned into the second dimension, resulting in a significant power imbnce between the two dimensions. Without a doubt, it would lead to biohazard apocalypse scenarios typically seen only in movies.
"We have a way to enter."
"Hmm? Mariam?"
Mariam was typically reserved in these kinds of situations, but she boldly stepped forward and dered, "I will do it."
"You will?"
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim."
Mariam seldom took action unless it was directly rted to Tayarana. The incident in Nepal had been an exception, as she had received direct orders from President Phaophator at that time. It was quite rare for her to make decisions independently, and this was her first instance of taking action without orders from Tayarana.
¡®Is she slowly changing?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
"You''re trying to test out your abilities after awakening again, right?"
"Oh, you were aware of it?"
"Haha! Of course, don''t underestimate a Master Rank Hunter."
"Hmm... I guess you''re right."
The fact that a B Rank Hunter could suddenly be an A Rank Hunter was quite surprising, but Mariam was well aware that it was possible to grow stronger just by fighting alongside Han-Yeol. This was why Mariam remained nonchnt about it, even though she was now an A Rank Hunter.
"Hmm? Aren''t you supposed to be surprised?"
"What do you mean, Han-Yeol-nim?"
Mariam appeared surprisingly calm, even staring at Han-Yeol as if he were making a fuss over nothing.
"Ah... I-It''s nothing..."
¡®Her personality has softened a lot, but she''s still cold. If Tayarana''s charm is... Ah, no, this isn''t the time for that,¡¯ Han-Yeol shook the thought out of his head.
This was not the time for his mind to wander.
"So, what''s your n?"
"I obtained a new skill after bing an A Rank Hunter."
"Oh? What skill is it?"
"Sight Distortion."
"What? Sight Distortion?"
"Yes."
Mariam briefly exined her ability.
Her telepathic ability had previously been divided into two parts. She could read the minds of others and transmit her thoughts to them, and the other part was the ability to control their minds to a certain extent. However, she had obtained a strange skill after awakening as an A Rank Hunter.
"What? You can distort the vision of those weaker than you and make them see something else?"
"Yes, that''s correct."
"Wow... Isn''t this too overpowered?"
Han-Yeol was truly surprised.
Telepathic abilities weren''t typically seen as impressive, as they were not very useful in battle, being non-offensive skills. However, the ability to read other people''s minds was quite valuable, often leading those with such abilities to lucrative, high-paying positions. Individuals with these abilities usually held low ranks as Hunters but were often wealthier than their peers or even those with higher ranks.
Mariam was undoubtedly the best in the world, as she had been the only B Rank Hunter with telepathic abilities. But now, the best in the world had awakened to be an A Rank Hunter.
"I do not wish to be called overpowered by you, Han-Yeol-nim, of all people," Mariam retorted.
¡°Ahem¡ Well, I¡¯m just saying your skill is¡¡± Han-Yeol cleared his throat out of embarrassment.
After all, what she said made perfect sense, as he also had the ability to read other people''s minds, and he could be even stronger if he invested his time and effort into it.
In the end, he decided to change the subject.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s get moving!¡±
[What¡¯s wrong, Harkan?]
¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Han-Yeol''s Trantion skill activated automatically, allowing him to speak and understand Korean freely. However, the same was not true for Tayarana and Mariam, as they couldn''t understand the Bastro Language. The reverse was also true for Riru and Kandir, as they couldn''t understand Korean. As a result, Han-Yeol was forced to act as the trantor between them.
It might have seemed inconvenient for him to have to trante everything, but he had no choice since Bastrolings and humans did not seem to have intentions of coexisting together.
Regardless, Han-Yeol exined the situation to Riru and Kandir.
[That sounds great, Harkan-nim. Also, that is truly a peculiar skill.]
[Yeah, it''s quite convenient since we don''t have the time to deal with these Earthlings.]
Both of them seemed to be impressed by Mariam''s skill.
¡®Phew¡ That¡¯s a relief¡!¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh of relief after seeing that everything was alright.
He had initially been worried that they would not get along with each other, but it appeared that his concerns were unfounded.
¡®I will have to work hard to get them used to each other, but that would be impossible if they don''t like each other from the get-go. I guess it''s easier since they seem to like each other.¡¯ Han-Yeol was relieved that the worst-case scenario did not ur.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
[Okay okay.]
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
Mariam closed her eyes and focused her mana on her ability, then directed it toward the crowd gathered near the dimensional gate. She altered their vision to hide Han-Yeol''s party from their sight.
Fortunately, the only individuals guarding the dimensional gate were soldiers and B Rank Hunters sent by the Hunters'' Association. All of them were weaker than Mariam, who was now an A Rank Hunter, making it easy for her to manipte their vision.
It was worth criticizing the association for sending a group of B Rank Hunters to guard a massive dimensional gate.
¡®Well, it''s probably safe since the dimensional gate made by Riru is just for transportation purposespared to a normal dimensional gate that unleashes monsters,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He was correct. The Hunters'' Association had hastily mobilized their special forces,posed of S and A Rank Hunters, but after a thorough analysis of the dimensional gate, they realized it was simr to the ones in low-level hunting grounds.
The B Rank Hunters were more than enough to handle any unexpected situations. In fact, B Rank Hunters were somewhat overkill, as even F to D Rank Hunters were more than capable of dealing with monsters from hunting grounds of this level. The association decided that if nothing happened in the next twenty-four hours, they would downgrade the Hunters guarding the gate to C and D Rank Hunters.
Thud... Thud...
Han-Yeol casually walked through the Hunters and soldiers.
[Hmm... These Earthlings seem to be easily deceived by such simple tricks. I know they are still in the first dimension, but aren''t they too weak?]
[Haha! It will probably get better once they transition.]
Riru couldn''t help but reply with augh.
[Ha! I am willing to bet nothing will change!]
On the other hand, Kandir didn''t seem as optimistic about the Earthlings. The only things Kandir believed in were power and Harkan. The reason he obeyed Riru''s orders was solely because it was Harkan''s dying wish for him to obey and help Riru.
Woooong¡!
The party was finally standing in front of the dimensional gate. It appeared to have significantly calmed downpared to before, no longer exuding any threatening mana, but the party members couldn''t help but feel nervous.
Riru and Kandir were returning home, Tayarana and Mariam were venturing into a new dimension for the first time, and Han-Yeol was heading back to the Bastro Dimension.
Ziiiing!
They entered the dimensional gate.
***
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol''s party found themselves deep within a cave where not a single ray of light prated. Adjusting to the darkness would have been easy for Harkan, thanks to his racial trait, but now Han-Yeol was human, and it wasn''t as straightforward.
However, it was still manageable.
¡®Come out.¡¯
Wooong...!
Han-Yeol was able to harness the light attribute, allowing him to conjure light and dispel the darkness. Something like this was quite easy for Han-Yeol, as his mana control was far superior to that of an average Hunter.
Plop¡! Plop¡! Plop¡! Plop¡!
The cave was a humid ce with stctites hanging above, but the environment of the cave wasn''t a significant concern for them.
"Is this the hideout of the remaining Bastrolings?"
[Yes, yes, that''s right.]
Riru had the habit of repeating "yes" or "okay" twice. Kandir proceeded to exin on her behalf.
[There are a few hideouts like this remaining. We call them the Base of Light as we are fighting against the forces of darkness. We are just biding our time to reim the dimension from the clutches of the hyenas and restore peace to it.]
"I see..." Han-Yeol muttered with a heavy heart.
The Bastrolings were kind and simple. They had a tendency to excessively worship power, but that obsession didn''t stem from evil desires.
However, things took a turn for the worse for the Bastrolings after Han-Yeol had sealed the Dragon of Destruction and disappeared, creating a power vacuum in the dimension. The hyenas exploited this opening to take over the dimension and enve the Bastrolings. Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel somewhat responsible for it.
[Please do not feel bad, Harkan-nim. It is not your fault. The dimension would have been destroyed by the Dragon of Destruction if Harkan-nim was not around to defend it, and that would be a cmity way beyond what the hyenas could cause.]
"R-Really?" Han-Yeol stuttered, still feeling bad nevertheless.
[Yes. Although the situation might not seem that good right now, the survivors of our Faction of Light still have hope. If Harkan-nim had not sealed the Dragon of Destruction, then not a single Bastroling would be left, and hope would not exist in this ce.]
"A-Alright... I got it..."
Kandir gave a slight bow after finishing speaking, as he always did when he finished saying something to Harkan. This was his way of showing respect to his lord and also indicated that he had fully epted Han-Yeol as Harkan now. They continued chatting until they were able to exit the cave.
¡°R-Riru¡?¡±
[Yes yes?]
¡°Is it nighttime now?¡±
[No, it''s not, judging by the ck sun up in the sky.]
"Haha... A ck sun, you say...?"
Chapter 301 – Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (1)
Chapter 301 ¨C Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (1)
Han-Yeol was stunned after seeing the Bastro Dimension.
A ck sun?
The Bastro Dimension he lived in as Harkan was remarkably beautiful. It epitomized beauty itself, unlike Earth.
Although Earth''s nature had significantly recovered thanks to technological advancements and the adoption of mana stones as energy sources, pollution and the destruction of nature were still ongoing.
"T-There''s no color here...?"
[Yes, the Hyena Sorcerers have stolen the colors of everything in the dimension, and the ces void of colors are now the territory of the hyenas.]
"Haha¡ These hyena scoundrels haven''t changed one bit. Their abilities are as crazy as ever," Han-Yeol remarked.
[Hahaha! You are right, Harkan-nim!] Kandir replied with augh, as Han-Yeol sounded just like Harkan.
Talking to Han-Yeol brought back memories of the old days.
[But Harkan-nim is back now, so it won''t be long before those hyenas pay dearly for what they did!] Kandir added with determination.
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed in response.
He couldn''t help but stifle the words he was about to say, ¡®Don''t rely on me too much... It''s burdensome¡¡¯
¡°Tara, Mariam.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
Han-Yeol proceeded to exin what was happening to them before anything else. He, Riru, and Kandir were familiar with the Bastro Dimension, but it was their first time here, so he had to brief them on the current situation.
It was around the time Han-Yeol finished exining that both of them looked a bit unusual.
"Ah¡ Han-Yeol..."
"H-Han-Yeol-nim..."
"Hmm?" Han-Yeol inquired.
"My chest feels warm."
"My heart feels hot, Han-Yeol-nim."
"What?!" Han-Yeol was shocked by what he heard.
He immediately used Demon Eyes to check them.
¡®As expected!¡¯ He could see that Tayarana and Mariam''s hearts had a very dense concentration of mana within them.
"Riru! Kandir!" Han-Yeol called out.
[Yes yes!]
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
Both Riru and Kandir appeared to have noticed it as well, and they hurriedly carried Tayarana and Mariam back to the cave.
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol took out arge nket and spread it on the cold, damp cave floor before gentlyying Tayarana and Mariam on it.
¡°Haa¡ Haa¡¡±
¡°Ugh¡!¡±
Tayarana and Mariam began to feel out of breath as their hearts raced, and they started breaking out into cold sweats. It was evident that they were rapidly progressing through the transformation.
[These two humans are truly gifted. I didn''t imagine they would awaken so quickly.]
[Yes yes, I agree.]
The atmosphere was surprisingly rxed. While Tayarana and Mariam''s situation was dire, as they might not survive if left in the hands of someone who had no idea what to do, they were now under the care of the three strongest warriors in the Bastro Dimension. So, there was nothing to be worried about.
¡®Hmm... As expected, both of them are quite talented,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
"Okay, it''s been a while since we did ''that.'' Shall we proceed?"
[Yes yes.]
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
Han-Yeol, Riru, and Kandir formed a triangr shape with Tayarana and Mariam at the center. They would have stood at four corners and formed a square around them if they had one more person, but that wasn''t important at the moment.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
[Okay okay.]
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
The three of them held hands and channeled their mana.
Woooong!
Then, their mana began to harmoniously intertwine before flowing into Tayarana and Mariam.
Wooong!
¡°Hoo¡¡±
¡®Haha¡ I can say that Riru and Kandir are undoubtedly stronger than me now,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
This wasn''t the first time he had done this, as he had done it before as Harkan. He had to suppress his mana at that time to avoid disrupting the harmony of their mana, as he was much stronger than them back then.
However, the roles had now reversed, with Riru and Kandir needing to control their mana output. It was evident that he would be weaker than them, despite possessing the ability to level up, as both of them were the strongest warriors of a second dimension.
¡®Well, I did pay a lot of attention to Riru and Kandir when I was Harkan,¡¯ he thought.
It was fair for him to take credit for nurturing them into the warriors they were today.
[Harkan-nim.]
[Focus, Harkan.]
¡°Ah, my bad.¡±
Han-Yeol channeled his mana once again.
Woooong!
¡°Haaa¡¡±
It did not take long before their breathing stabilized again.
¡®Alright!¡¯
***
Wooong!
There was nothing particrly remarkable about what Han-Yeol was doing with Riru and Kandir, but it proved to be highly effective. The mana pyramid sessfully prevented Tayarana and Mariam''s mana from running wild.
Haa... Haa...
Just a while ago, they had been struggling to breathe, as if they were sick, but their breathing stabilized after the formation of the mana pyramid.
[They are truly remarkable women. ording to our historical records, it wasn''tmon for our warriors to awaken this quickly when our world transitioned into the second dimension,] Kandir admitted.
They might be weaker than him at the moment, but they definitely possessed the talent to be strong in the future.
"Well, I''m keeping them with me because of their talent," Han-Yeol replied with a shrug.
[I guess¡] Kandir easily understood what Han-Yeol meant.
Harkan was known for surrounding himself with talented individuals, so it was no surprise that those around him were gifted in their own ways.
[I seem to have forgotten about that, Harkan-nim.]
"Haha, you''ve gotten old, Kandir," Han-Yeol teased.
[Haha! I''m still quite young, Harkan-nim!] Kandir responded, ying along with the joke.
This was one of the reasons Han-Yeol enjoyed making fun of Kandir, as he was always a good sport. On the other hand, there was another person he hoped not to get involved with in situations like this.
[Harkan.]
¡°Yes, Riru?¡±
[These two females¡ Are they your concubines?]
¡°Cough! Cough! W-What?!¡±
It was none other than Riru.
She was exceptionally beautiful by Bastroling standards and was the object of admiration for numerous Bastrolings due to her beauty. Moreover, she received a multitude of marriage proposals from males of different races, as Bastrolings could cross-breed with other races.
However, she declined all of these advances.
¡®It was probably because of me,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Perhaps that was the reason, but Riru took every opportunity she could to tease Harkan.
¡°I-It¡¯s not like that!¡±
[Hmm~ Really~]
¡°Yes!¡±
[So, Harkan still has no intention of marrying me?]
"Cough! Cough!"
One-two hit K.O.!
¡°¡¡± Han-Yeol was rendered absolutely speechless.
[Hahahaha!] Kandir burst intoughter after witnessing Han-Yeol''s predicament.
The reason Kandir continued to serve Riru was solely due to Han-Yeol''s request. Their shared childhood memories also yed a significant role in this decision.
As the three of them chatted about their good times...
Woooong!
¡°Hmm? Finally?¡±
[They are ready.]
[Yes yes. They¡¯re ready.]
Thanks to the assistance of all three of them, their mana was able to stabilize.
The second awakening process was rtively straightforward. Their mana would circte dozens or even hundreds of times within their bodies to awaken the dormant power within them.
"Ugh..."
The first to open her eyes after all of that was Tayarana.
¡°W-Where am I¡?¡±
¡°Tara, can you hear me?¡±
"Ah, Han-Yeol¡ I can''t feel my body," Tayarana replied with slightly unfocused eyes.
She wanted to get up, but she couldn''t muster the strength to even move a single finger. This was quite normal. She had used up all of her strength as her monstrous mana capacity, typical of a Master Rank Hunter, repeatedly circted throughout her body numerous times.
"Rest up. You can recover your mana in no time, right?" Han-Yeol suggested.
"Okay, I''ll close my eyes for a bit," Tayarana agreed.
"Sure," Han-Yeol replied, and she fell asleep as soon as she finished speaking.
A bitter, Mariam woke up and expressed simr feelings before also falling asleep.
Kandir observed them andmented, [Hmm... These Earthlings are quite gifted, but their bodies are too weak.]
"Hahaha... There''s nothing they can do about that. Humans have their brains more evolved than their bodies, after all," Han-Yeol replied.
[Ha!]
[Yes yes, that¡¯s why humans are fun.]
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
***
¡°Ahhhh! I slept really well!¡±
¡°I¡ am jealous¡¡±
Tayarana woke up first, thanks to her innate gift of fast mana recovery. It was only three hourster that Mariam woke up. They felt some tightness and soreness here and there, but they were certain that their bodies felt lighter than ever.
Tayarana was enjoying her newfound powers, while Mariam was embarrassed about sleeping so defenselessly in the presence of a man.
¡®D-Did I snore...? M-Maybe I gritted my teeth while sleeping...?¡¯
She was stronger and colder than most people, but that was only a fa?ade she put up, feeling obligated to protect Tayarana. In reality, she was a very feminine and gentle person.
"Tara."
"Yes, Han-Yeol?"
"How does it feel to have a stronger body?"
"It''s amazing. I can feel that I didn''t be exponentially stronger, but I''m certain that I did be stronger."
"Yes, you''ve just awakened after entering the second dimension, and how strong you''ll be will depend on how hard you work from now on."
''Of course, it will be a little slow...'' Han-Yeol thought but decided not to mention this.
"Really?!" Tayarana eximed at his words, which was quite unlike her to begin with.
She was surprised at the idea of bing stronger through training, something unimaginable back on Earth.
"Yes, that''s why awakening in the second dimension is beneficial."
"Wow...!" Her eyes sparkled at his words once again.
People might have expected a woman with titles like "Princess of Egypt" or "Goddess of Africa" to be well-mannered and meek, but in reality, she was theplete opposite¡ªa warrior. She only cared about battle and nothing else back then, and the most recent addition to her interests was Han-Yeol.
But now, the prospect of bing stronger through training excited her, and she was willing to train as much as her body could handle. She had heard that it was possible to be stronger through training in the second dimension before entering the Bastro Dimension, but it felt entirely different now that she was experiencing it with her own body.
[Harkan-nim.]
¡°Hmm?¡±
[What do you n to do now?]
¡°Of course¡¡±
[¡?]
¡°Hunt.¡±
Heh.
[¡?] Kandir tilted his head in confusion at Han-Yeol¡¯s response.
The surroundings of the cave still retained their color, as the hyenas'' influence had not yet reached this area. It was more like they were not interested in this ce rather than being unable to conquer it.
The hyenas might be the rulers of the Bastro Dimension now, but it wasn''t possible for them to dominate one hundred percent of this vast dimension on their own. ording to Han-Yeol''s understanding, the Bastro Dimension was muchrger than Earth.
"Kandir."
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
"Are there any good hunting grounds around here?"
[Yes, there are. This ce is known for its dungeons due to the number of monsters that reside in caves or tunnels underground.]
"Alright, lead the way."
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
Kandir couldn''tprehend why Han-Yeol suddenly wanted to go hunting, but he somewhat understood his intentions, as he had witnessed Harkan bing stronger quite rapidly after every hunt.
Also...
''Well, I''m always up for a fight anyway. Besides, the sooner Harkan-nim bes stronger, the sooner the Bastro Dimension will be liberated from those darn hyenas,'' Kandir thought.
Crack...!
He then clenched his fists and gritted his teeth after remembering the hyenas once again. The fire of vengeance within him, which had been burning brightly, started to burn even brighter.
Chapter 302 – Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (2)
Chapter 302 ¨C Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (2)
As soon as Han-Yeol entered the dungeon¡
Ding!
A message appeared in front of him.
[A citizen of the first dimension has entered a dungeon in the second dimension. Challenging a dungeon in a dimension one level higher deserves to be rewarded. All experience points gained from hunting monsters will be multiplied by 2 to 2.5 times until Earth fully transitions into the second dimension.]
¡®Oh! Jackpot!¡¯
This was the best-case scenario he could have asked for. It had be extremely challenging for him to level up after reaching Level 300, but gaining double or even more than double experience points as a bonus was certainly going to be a tremendous help.
¡®Hohoho! I''m going to take down every single one of these monsters!¡¯
The interior of the dungeon was quite dark.
Shwak!
Han-Yeol used his light attribute to illuminate the dungeon.
It was then.
Ding!
[A new skill has been created ¨C Light (F)]
It was the message informing him that he had gained a new skill.
He used to be surprised, happy, and excited whenever he saw this message pop up, but a human quickly adapts, so he wasn''t as surprised anymore.
¡®Well, I guess it''s about time it appeared.¡¯
He was still happy when a skill he desperately needed appeared, but basic skills like these no longer excited him.
However, the skill was far from useless.
¡®Oh? Is it lighting my surroundings on its own?¡¯
Han-Yeol used to continuously inject his mana into the light source he had created previously, but the skill ''Light'' now floated in front of him like antern and illuminated his surroundings by drawing a bit of his mana on its own.
[Oh, that is quite impressive, Harkan-nim. It feels like daytime when we are underground.]
[Yes, it''s quite amazing.]
"When did you learn that skill, Han-Yeol?" Tayarana asked.
"Ah, just now."
"...as expected of the overpowered character," Mariam grumbled under her breath.
Han-Yeol''s ears caught the faint sound of herment, but he couldn''t quite make it out.
"Hmm?"
"No, it''s nothing, Han-Yeol-nim."
"Eh? Okay."
Han-Yeol used Light once more to illuminate in front and behind the party. The skill wasn''t able to illuminate that far ahead, but he had read in the skill''s description that the distance and area illuminated would increase as the skill leveled up.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
[They¡¯reing.]
¡°They¡¯reing.¡±
Kandir said after picking up the distant sound, and Han-Yeol tranted it for Tayarana and Mariam.
Han-Yeol should have noticed the enemy faster than Kandir, but that was only because he was Level 800 as Harkan. He was currently only Level 310 as Han-Yeol, so Riru and Kandir were much stronger than him at the moment.
Riru and Kandir were going to be spectators, and the monsters would be hunted by Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Mariam.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
"I guess we''re in an anthill," Han-Yeol remarked as ants the size of an average-sized dog dug through the ground, ceiling, and walls of the tunnel.
Han-Yeol could tell from their mouths that they were the poisonous type.
"Tara."
"Okay!"
Chwak!
Tayarana extended her hand at the ants upon Han-Yeol''s signal.
She was wearing her unique artifact, the Horus Gauntlet. This artifact allowed her to absorb mana from her surroundings andpress it into a mana ball before shooting it at a target, as well as increasing her strength by three times. It was truly an overpowered item.
Boom!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Three ants fell to the mana shell fired by Tayarana, but she didn''t seem satisfied with the results of her attack.
''They''re strong...''
At first nce, this dungeon didn''t seem particrly challenging. The ant monsters did die after being hit by her attack, but she was surprised to see that their bodies didn''t explode despite the force behind her mana shell. This indicated that these ants were incredibly tough.
It might not be a problem since she could still kill three of them with a single attack, but the main issue was that ants typically attacked in swarms.
''That means...''
Shiiiing...!
Tayarana drew the sword from her waist, which surprised Mariam.
''Tayarana-nim is already going to use her sword?''
The Tayarana she knew would save her sword for worthy opponents and not waste it on small fry like these ants.
''As expected... The second dimension is not a walk in the park, even for Tayarana-nim,'' Mariam thought.
Mariam might have awakened for the second time as well aftering to the Bastro Dimension, but she was still the weakest among the three of them.
Gulp¡!
She was obviously nervous, but she foundfort in the fact that she wouldn''t be directly involved in the battle.
Seuk...
She raised both of her hands and aimed at an ant.
Wooong...!
She gathered her mana and used a skill, ''Mind Control!''
Ziiing!
"K-Kieeek?!"
The ant she targeted suffered tremendous mental damage and had its mind conquered by her. Despite being a monster in the Bastro Dimension, which was a second dimension, an ant''s brain was still small, making it easy for her to take control.
''Hold on...! This feeling is...?!''
She spread her arms apart and used another skill.
¡®Mind Control¡ Spread!¡¯
Ziiiing! Ziiing! Ziiing!
¡®Alright!¡¯
Mariam used her skill just in case, but she couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she saw it work, as she didn''t expect it to work in the first ce.
''You''re all dead now! Hahaha!''
She felt an increased sense of excitement after her skill seeded, as this was the first time she had managed to sessfully cast Mind Control on numerous targets.
Now, she had ten ants that would follow every singlemand she gave without hesitation.
"Kieeeek!"
Kwachik! Kwachik!
An ant might rely on hormones to think and act, but it was nothing more than a puppet under Mariam''s mind control ability. The ants started attacking their fellow ants.
"Kieeeek!"
The ants were blindsided by their once-allies and ended up getting bitten to death by them. Ants acted on their queen''smand to repel invaders, but they didn''t receive any orders on what to do when theirrades attacked them. Meaning, they had no idea how to react when their fellowrades started attacking them.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
Because of that, it didn''t take long for the ants under Mariam''s control to kill all the ants in the vicinity.
"Wow..."
That was the only thing Han-Yeol could utter at the sight in front of him.
"That''s quite amazing, Mariam."
"I... I am embarrassed, so please stop that," Mariam muttered in response as her face turned red.
This was her first time ying a major role inbat, as she had always yed a supportive role.
"That was amazing, Mariam," Tayarana added.
"T-Thank you, Tayarana-nim!" Mariam eximed in response this time.
Then, she couldn''t help but feel ted after receiving praise.
''Ah...! To think that I would get praised by Tayarana-nim...! I want this feeling tost forever!''
She had believed that she was destined to y a supportive role for the rest of her life, but she couldn''t believe it when she became the protagonist of the hunt.
Kwak...!
She pinched herself, just in case she was dreaming. It hurt.
''Ah! T-This is not a dream! I''m not dreaming!'' Mariam eximed and jumped for joy inwardly.
***
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
The dungeon exploration had just begun.
Chwaaaak! Pukeok!
The hammer attached to the end of Han-Yeol''s chain smashed an ant''s head. The momentum was clearly in favor of Han-Yeol''s party, but he didn''t seem happy about it.
''They''re luring us in. The soldier ants have yet to make their appearance,'' he knew that the antsing at them were all worker ants.
"Kieeeek!"
''Oh well, even the worker ants are stronger than the monster ants on Earth.''
Just one hundred of these worker ants could eliminate all of the monster ants on Earth, and Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Mariam were hunting them with ease as all three of them had already undergone their second awakening.
''Also...''
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Mariam had grown strong enough to control twenty ants simultaneously.
''Amazing... Her growth is really fast...''
Mariam was already the strongest Hunter on Earth when it came to using telepathy. However, she became even stronger after her second awakening, which increased her brain capacity, making it far easier for her to control andmand the ants. Her growth felt like all of her progress, which had been stunted until now, had suddenly exploded.
Kwachik! Kwachik!
Mariam''s ant army moved ording to hermand and annihted the ants blocking their path. However, that didn''t mean the worker ants were just letting themselves be defeated.
''They seem to have received new orders from their queen,'' Han-Yeol thought.
''Fools!''
Woooong!
Mariam was now able to emit powerful waves from her mind after her brain capacity increased. She ended up having to use her mana, but she could mind-control a new ant whenever one under hermand died. In other words, the ants were basically fighting among themselves at this point.
Mariam was having the time of her life, thinking it was too easy.
On the other hand, Tayarana was starting to feel bored. She initially thought she would enjoy her newfound power when she drew her sword, but it turned out that the ants were tough but hopeless inbat.
Sukeok!
"Kieeeek!"
''They''re great in numbers, but they''re extremely weak.''
She could feel her mana capacity increase and be denser after her second awakening. On top of that, she still had the potential to grow stronger as long as she immersed herself in training, which forced her to use her sword to cut down as many enemies as possible.
''Too boring...''
Unfortunately, such a battle was boring for her, as it didn''t provide the adrenaline rush she craved. She loved the feeling of flirting with death in battle, but that thrill couldn''t be found here.
[Hmm... That human lost interest in this battle.]
[Yes, yes, but she doesn''t seem to know that these worker ants are just appetizers for warming up.]
[The real battle is just beginning.]
[Yes, yes, these worker ants are just here to buy time for the soldier ants to mobilize and repel the invaders.]
Then, all of a sudden...
Buzz...
Riru''s sensitive ears picked up the sound of wings fluttering at high speeds.
[They''reing.]
[Yes.]
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯ Han-Yeol used his skill right after hearing the conversation between Riru and Kandir.
There was no reason for him to use Demon Eyes against the weak worker ants, but he used it just to make sure what was going on. Then, he could see it after using his skill. There were silhouettes of humanoids with wings flying toward them.
''It''s been a while, soldier ants!''
Han-Yeol had experience fighting against these ants when he lived as Harkan.
¡°Tara! Mariam!¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go and fight for real this time!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Pardon me¡?¡±
Tayarana and Mariam couldn''t understand what Han-Yeol was talking about. He enjoyed seeing the confused look on their faces, as this was his second-favorite expression they made after their smiling faces.
"Ah, did I forget to tell you?" he said with a smirk.
"Tell us what?"
It was obvious that he didn''t tell them on purpose.
"The ones you fought until now were worker ants, so they don''t specialize inbat. They''re just in charge of foraging food and building these tunnels."
"Then that means...?"
"The real battle is only beginning."
Buuuuzzz...!
The sound of insect wings buzzing grew louder and louder, and then a group of ants that looked entirely different from the ones they had seen until now appeared.
These ants walked on two legs and held spears in their hands. They resembled humans wearing armor made out of ant carapaces, but they were still ants in the end. They had two pairs of arms and a pair of legs, just like normal ants.
[Keke! Those ants seempletely enraged.]
[Well, you can''t me them since their own kind just got massacred in their own house.]
[They will probably have a hard time.]
[I guess?]
Twenty soldier ants appeared as the vanguard, and all of them emitted traces of powerful mana.
Gulp...!
Mariam nervously gulped after sensing the mana of the soldier ants.
''So these are the monsters of the second dimension?''
She felt foolish for thinking that the battle had been too easy until now.
[Don''t forgive these neers for what they did to our brethren!]
[Punish them with horrific deaths!]
Only three out of the five individuals in the party understood what the soldier ants were saying, as they were speaking in the Bastro Language.
"Tara! Mariam! Get ready for battle and don''t let your guards down!"
"Yes!"
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!"
Chapter 303 – Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (3)
Chapter 303 ¨C Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (3)
Wooong...
¡®Finally!¡¯
Mariam was quite nervous, but that wasn''t the case for Tayarana. She felt quite thrilled that the boring battles were finally over, and it was now time to engage in seriousbat. She could tell that the soldier ants were quite strong.
¡®Bring it on!¡¯
Chwak!
"Finally!" Mariam eximed upon seeing Tayarana much more serious than she had been when she first drew her sword a while ago.
Tayarana opened her wings, signifying that her mana recovery speed would now exponentially increase. In other words, she could now engage in more aggressivebat.
Chwak!
Tayarana initiated the attack with her sword. Though it might have seemed like a mere sword swing, it unleashed a powerful attack that released a surge of mana.
[You dare!]
Whoosh!
Three of the soldier ants simultaneously reacted and concentrated their mana at the tips of their spears before firing it.
Baaam!
Tayarana''s sword mana shed with the mana from the three soldier ants.
Krwaaaa!
A storm erupted in the tunnel.
[Ha!]
The soldier ants made a move.
Chwiiik!
Han-Yeol prepared to use his chain.
¡®It¡¯s been a while¡ Truly, it¡¯s been a long time¡¡¯ he thought while caressing his chain.
Heh.
Badump! Badump!
His heart began to beat wildly with excitement.
He had always loved fighting more than others, but after living as Harkan for twenty years, he had developed an insatiable passion forbat. He had be the type who couldn''t sit still unless he got to stretch his body at least once a day.
However, the thing that stirred his instincts the most was none other than the fact that he was back in the Bastro Dimension.
"Hahaha... Ah, I¡¯ve really missed this atmosphere."
Sseuuuuung...!
His mana began to rise around him like a smoky aura.
It was then.
Ding!
¡°Hmm?¡±
A message appeared in front of his eyes just as he was getting into the fighting spirit.
[The skill ¡®Berserk¡¯ has reacted to your emotions.]
[The skill ¡®Berserk¡¯ has evolved.]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Rage Mode (F)]
¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol was flustered by the sudden message he received.
"Berserk" was an ''okay'' skill he possessed, but it was a passive skill with tricky activation conditions, so he couldn''t use it frequently. However, it appeared that the Berserk skill itself had grown frustrated with its underuse and had decided to evolve on its own.
¡®I should check this skill,¡¯ he thought as he checked the skill¡¯s details.
[Rage Mode (F)]
[Type: Active]
[Description: An evolved form of Berserk. Using this skill consumes mana from the user''s heart in exchange for a 15% increase in physical abilities. However, prolonged use can lead to muscle cell deterioration and potential injuries, so caution is advised. The skill''s efficiency will increase by 1% with each level up.]
¡®Oh? This isn¡¯t bad at all?¡¯
The skill was essentially a high-risk, high-return type of skill. It boosted his physical capabilities by fifteen percent, but it came at the cost of consuming his mana and causing muscle cell deterioration. Ironically, the risks weren''t significant for Han-Yeol, as he could easily replenish his mana and heal his damaged muscles using Restore.
¡®I should strike while the iron is hot, right? Rage Mode!¡¯
Woooong!
Crimson mana began to surge around Han-Yeol''s body.
¡®Ah, so Rage Mode is associated with red,¡¯ he noted with admiration.
He adjusted his grip on his chain.
Chwak¡
¡®Alright, should I go have some fun as well?¡¯
Bam!
Han-Yeol, armed with an array of buffs and his newfound strength, charged at the soldier ants.
[Enemy iing!]
[That''s the strongest one!]
[Focus your attacks on that one!]
The soldier ants, being intelligent creatures, recognized that Han-Yeol was the most formidable of the three invaders and made a strategic choice to eliminate him first.
¡®Ha! Bring it on! Cold Chain! Frozen Field! Chain Smite!¡¯
Chwaaak!
[It¡¯s cold¡!]
[That one is using some strange spell!]
[Is it a sorcerer?!]
The soldier ants were taken aback by the sudden wave of coldness enveloping their bodies. Ants were particrly vulnerable to the cold, and while it might not be highly effective against the soldier ants, it was enough to slow them down.
''The Bastrolings are weak against magic and sorcery after all,'' Han-Yeol understood their weakness better than anyone.
The Bastrolings had primarily evolved their physical abilities, with the exception of the hyenas, relying solely on their physical prowess. While there were some sorcerers among them, they were rtively scarce. In fact, among the hundreds of survivors led by Riru and Kandir, there were only three sorcerers, and those three had perished while opening the dimensional gate to Earth, making them practically extinct.
The few Bastrolings who used magic specialized in providing support inbat or performing rituals, so the creatures in the Bastro Dimension had limited exposure to magic.
Han-Yeol wasn''t finished yet.
''So you guys are adapting to my chain? What about this?''
A battle was always evolving, so Han-Yeol decided to change things up this time. He extended his hand toward the soldier ants and employed another skill, ''Fire Ball!''
Fwaaaaah!
The fire he conjured shot toward the soldier ants. Unfortunately, Fire Ball wasn''t a particrly powerful attacking skill. It was considered weak magic even in fantasy novels and was typically used by second-circle magicians. However, it was a different story when a Master Rank Hunter like Han-Yeol wielded it.
[Ha! That is insulting, intruder!]
Bam!
The soldier ant swung its spear and effortlessly deflected the fireball.
"Oh? You blocked that?"
[Ha!]
The soldier ant scoffed and arrogantly smirked.
But Han-Yeol was just getting started.
"What about this?"
[Hmph! Do you think your petty tricks will work on us?!]
''Ah, even the monsters are hardened warriors who look down on sorcerers, right?''
Hunters on Earth ventured into hunting grounds to eliminate the monsters that threatened the''s existence, but things were a bit different in the Bastro Dimension. While the monsters there posed a threat to the Bastrolings, both the Bastrolings and the monsters were proud warriors engaged in a constant battle for supremacy in the dimension.
This was the reason the soldier ants looked down on Han-Yeol for being a ranged magician, which they considered cowardly.
"But what about fireballs of this size?" Han-Yeol smirked and inquired.
[Hmm?]
The soldier ants grimaced as they could not understand what the intruder was talking about.
Heh.
Han-Yeol raised his hand up and cast, ¡®Fire Ball.¡¯
Fwaaaaaah!
A fireball appeared in his palm after he used his skill.
[Fool!]
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
The soldier ants opened their wings and soared toward Han-Yeol.
"Then what about this?" Han-Yeol questioned.
Wooong! Wooong! Wooong! Wooong! Wooong!
He infused more mana into his hand, conjuring dozens of additional fireballs. In the blink of an eye, their numbers increased to hundreds.
[W-What?!]
The soldier ants finally realized the dire situation they were in when they saw the hundreds of fireballs zing before their eyes.
[Damn it! Hurry up and kill the sorcerer!]
[We can''t allow it to keep creating fireballs!]
Buuuuzzz!
It was a fundamentalbat strategy to eliminate the sorcerer or magician first, as they could be major threatster on, and the soldier ants, being experienced warriors, were well aware of this.
All of them, except for four, directed their attacks toward Han-Yeol.
[You four, handle those two!]
[Yes, sir!]
They wisely avoided the mistake of concentrating all their forces on a single target and reserved just enough to deal with the other intruders.
[Die! Intruder!]
Buuuzz!
The soldier ants moved in perfect harmony, just like well-trained soldiers, and their coordination was wless.
''As expected, this is really taking me back to all those years,'' Han-Yeol thought, recalling the days when he used to hunt here as Harkan.
Back then, he had to eliminate these soldier ants using only his physical abilities, but things were different now.
''I have a multitude of skills at my disposal now! Go!''
Fwaaaaaaah!
The hundreds of fireballs zed brightly and flew toward the enemies as soon as Han-Yeol gave the signal.
[Damn it! Defensive formation!]
[Yes, sir!]
The soldier ant, acting as the leader, issued themand, and the rest of the soldier ants immediately responded by forming a defensive formation. They huddled together to shield themselves against the rain of fireballs cast by Han-Yeol.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
[Ha! How pitiful! You can¡¯t even hit us from this range!]
The soldier ant was correct. Despite being in close proximity to the soldier ants, half of the fireballs summoned by Han-Yeol failed to hit their targets, with most of them striking the ground instead. The half that did manage to hit the soldier ants failed to inflict any significant damage, as the ants easily defended against them.
The failed attack immediately boosted the morale of the soldier ants, but Kandir seemed to view the situation differently.
[It''s over.]
[Yes, indeed. Harkan seems to have grown wiser since bing a human.]
[No, Harkan-nim has always been the cleverest among all of us warriors.]
[Well, I suppose you''re right. Haha!]
Riru chuckled as she recalled how Kandir had struggled after Harkan''s death. While she might have loved him more than anyone, Kandir was undeniably the most loyal to him.
[W-Why are youughing, Riru-nim?]
[Nothing, don¡¯t mind me.]
[Ugh¡]
Kandir could not help but simply groanter on.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
A thick smoke engulfed the tunnel after hundreds of fireballs exploded, seriously impeding visibility.
[C-Captain! We can''t see anything!]
[Remain calm! Our enemy is a sorcerer. We just need to maintain our defensive formation and wait for the smoke to clear.]
[Yes, sir!]
The soldier ants stayed vignt and continued to defend as per their captain''s orders.
[...]
Then, the soldier ant at the rear suddenly felt a sharp pain around its neck and sensed its consciousness fading.
¡®C-Captain¡¡¯
The soldier ant instinctively realized it had been ambushed by the enemy and needed to alert its captain. However, it lost consciousness faster than it wanted to, and in the end, its desperate screams never escaped its mouth.
Seuk...
The dead soldier ant was quietly dragged away.
[Hmm?]
The soldier ant, standing in front of the deceased soldier ant, noticed that the area behind it had grown strangely quiet, prompting it to turn around.
Whoosh!
[Heop!]
Sukeok!
[Kwaaaak!]
Then, a dagger flew from within the thick ck smoke and pierced its heart.
[W-What?!]
[F-From our rear, captain!]
[Damn it! When did he get behind us?!]
Fortunately for the ants, the dying scream of the soldier ant alerted them to the presence of the enemy behind them.
''Tsk¡ I only managed to kill one, and they already found me?'' Han-Yeol couldn''t help but click his tongue in frustration.
Chapter 304 – Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (4)
Chapter 304 ¨C Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (4)
Han-Yeol utilized Cat Walk to maneuver stealthily behind the enemy, exploiting their limited visibility. However, his disappointment grew as the ambush yielded little sess. He realized that his level was insufficient to employ such tactics against the monsters in this second dimension.
¡®I just need to level up if I want to seed!¡¯
With the enemy now aware of his presence, his only option was a direct face-to-face confrontation.
Chwiiiik!
Han-Yeol drew both his sword and chain.
[S-Stop him!]
[H-He isn¡¯t a sorcerer?!]
The soldier ants were taken aback upon witnessing the sorcerer wielding weapons in each hand. They quickly realized that they were not dealing with an ordinary sorcerer and rushed to confront Han-Yeol.
¡®Head Cutter!¡¯
Chwak!
[Kuheok!]
Han-Yeol ruthlessly severed the head of a soldier ant attempting to attack him.
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Head Cutter¡¯ has risen from (B) to (A).]
¡®Alright!¡¯
The skill had finally reached A Rank. Han-Yeol may not have been as impressed as he once was when a skill leveled up, but he couldn''t help but wee the improvement of one of his primary offensive skills.
[It''s over for you!]
As a soldier ant lunged at him, it was a step toote.
¡®sh Strike!¡¯
Puuuk!
[Argh!]
Han-Yeol''s sword precisely pierced the soldier ant''s chest.
Thud¡!
[M-My wound is¡!]
The soldier ant dropped to its knees, its chest bearing the newly formed hole.
Soldier ants possessed remarkable vitality and abundant mana, so a mere puncture wound to the chest wouldn''t prove fatal. Things might have been different if Han-Yeol had struck its heart, but that wasn''t the case at the moment.
However¡
Fwaaah¡! Crackle! Fwaaah¡! Crackle!
[Grwaaaah!]
Sparks flew from the wound, progressively eating away at the ant''s flesh, causing the wound to expand.
This was a unique effect that Han-Yeol had acquired after Sword Breath reached the Master Rank.
[Cough! Kuheok¡!]
Despite its stubborn vitality, the ant couldn''t escape the fate of having a gaping hole in its chest, asrge as a basketball.
Thud¡!
The soldier ant copsed face-first onto the ground.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
¡®Alright!¡¯
This marked his first true battle, yet he had already leveled up. The experience points he gained from ying a second-dimensional monster were substantial, bolstered by several multiplier buffs.
¡®I won''t spare any of you!¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, his hunger for levels zing within him.
The soldier ants seethed at the arrogance disyed by their adversary. This reaction was typical inbat, where one side''s excitement often fueled the fury of the other.
[Damn it¡!]
Three soldier ants had already perished in the battle, leaving the remaining ones grinding their teeth in anger and frustration. The smoke had now fully dissipated, prompting the soldier ants to once again spread their wings andunch another assault on the intruder.
[Kill him!]
[Yes, sir!]
Buzz!
¡°Heh!¡± Han-Yeol smirked.
¡®Frozen Field!¡¯
Kwachiiiik!
[Enough of your tricks!]
"Tricks? You''re going to hurt my feelings if youbel this as a mere trick," Han-Yeol jestingly remarked.
He had the luxury of bantering with his enemies, but he wasn''t doing it solely for amusement. This was an active skill not listed in his skills. The skill in question was none other than ''provoking'' the enemy with words.
[You arrogant bastard!]
¡®Hoho! I probably would''ve been a sadist if I had to choose between the two,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, feeling exhrated as he witnessed his enemies reacting to his provocations.
¡°Alright, time for round two! Tornado Smash!¡±
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
When it came to engaging multiple enemies, this was Han-Yeol''s most effective skill.
[W-What?!]
[Too strong!]
[What is that?!]
Whoooosh! Whoooosh! Whoooosh!
A potent gust of wind surged through the tunnel, closing in on the ants.
[Damn it! Stop it!]
[Yes, sir!]
The soldier ants endangered their lives in an attempt to prevent Han-Yeol frompleting his skill, which threw the entire situation into chaos. There was no room for honor or glory on this battlefield, as both sides were ruthlessly focused on eliminating their adversaries as quickly as possible.
Krwaaaaang!
The tunnel shook.
***
[K-Keuk¡!]
Sukeok!
Han-Yeol dispatched the soldier ant captain with a single, swift stroke of his sword, and the ant expired while hurling a barrage of curses at him.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
"Wow! It can''t get any better than this!"
Although the tunnel was quite stuffy and suffocating, Han-Yeol found the air here to be fresher than anywhere in the gxy. The sheer number of experience points he earned in this ce made the otherwise damp and stagnant air feel more invigorating than a pristine forest filled with trees.
Thud¡ Thud¡
¡°Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°You¡¯re a cheater¡¡±
¡°You are a cheat, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
It was only at that moment that Han-Yeol realized what he had done.
"Hahaha..." he awkwardly chuckled and scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.
He had been so immersed in the battle that he had taken down most of the soldier ants, leaving only four for Tayarana and Mariam. However, when he nced at them, he saw that the four soldier ants were already lying lifeless on the ground, evidently dispatched with ease by Tayarana''s sword.
"I... I''ll share some of mine in the next one," Han-Yeol said with an awkward smile.
Still, he wasn''t confident that he could keep his promise, given the increasingplexity of the situation. ¡®I''m not sure how well I can keep my word though¡¡¯
He swiftly attempted to change the topic. "L-Let''s go!"
"Okay."
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!"
Initially, the trio had fought individually, but they soon began cooperating as a team. Several reasons prompted this shift, with the primary one being the soldier ants'' increasingly fierce resistance.
[Kill the intruders! Make them pay with their lives!]
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
¡®Damn it! These aren¡¯t the ants I remember!¡¯
Bam!
Han-Yeol found himself in a precarious situation. He had raided anthills countless times in the past as Harkan, but the soldier ants he faced now were different from any he''d encountered before. Although he hadn''t hunted in this particr anthill before, he didn''t expect the ants to be so distinct from the others.
¡®They''ve changed. I think they''ve grown stronger, and there are more varieties of them.¡¯
He couldn''t help butugh in disbelief. ¡®This is bing quite a problem. I''m even starting to feel nervous about this.¡¯
The sudden increase in the monsters'' strength was definitely a troubling sign, especially in the Bastro Dimension. These monsters aspired to be more potent to one day drive out the dimension''s inhabitants, unlike the creatures on Earth. The fact that they were growing stronger meant they would soon pose a significant threat to the dimension''s residents.
¡®The stronger monsters are certainly bad news for the already significantly outnumbered Light Faction. They are already a minority, and if the monsters keep growing stronger, those corrupt hyenas will have even more powerful pawns to exploit,¡¯ Han-Yeol realized.
While this news was grim on multiple fronts, Han-Yeol chose to focus on the immediate challenges before him.
¡°Han-Yeol!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Whoosh! Sukeok!
¡®Ex¡plosion!¡±
Krwaaang!
[Gwaaaak!]
Tayarana seized a flying soldier ant and hurled it toward Han-Yeol. Prior to the throw, she had ensured that she tore off the soldier ant''s wings, rendering it unable to escape. Additionally, her throw was remarkably urate, causing the soldier ant to impale itself on Han-Yeol''s sword, skewering it through the chest.
Han-Yeol reacted just in time, activating his skill to detonate the soldier ant, causing it to explode with a piercing scream before sumbing.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
Han-Yeol received another message indicating that he had leveled up.
"Alright! Bring it on!" Han-Yeol eximed, his excitement mounting with his newfound level.
[Keuk¡!]
The remaining soldier ants, armed with scimitars, were flustered as their precious home had been plundered by the three intruders.
It was then.
Boom! Boom!
The ground shook.
[Move! I¡¯ll deal with them myself!]
A woman''s voice echoed from deep within the dark tunnel.
''Hmm?''
Soon after, a creature emerged, possessing the upper body of a female and the lower body of an ant.
''Karvis.''
[Yes, I will get to it at once, Han-Yeol-nim.]
The analysismenced as soon as Karvis responded.
Ding!
[Combat Queen Ant]
[Type: Mid-Boss Monster]
[Mana Capacity: 331,300]
[Description: The ants determined that the soldier ants were insufficient for repelling the invaders. Therefore, they developed a newbat-oriented ant by incorporating DNA from their queen. This Mid-Boss Monster possesses the strength of a queen ant and thebat skills of a soldier ant. It is capable of executing a variety of attack patterns, and caution is advised when confronting it.]
[Image: (Picture)]
The analysis waspleted.
¡°Ugh¡ It¡¯s one problem after another¡¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The Combat Queen Ant could speak, and her voice resonated throughout the tunnel.
Boom!
Once more, the entire tunnel trembled.
''Haa... Why is a Mid-Boss stronger than the Magma Giant back on Earth?'' Han-Yeol grumbled.
The monsters in the second dimension were indeed more formidable than the monsters on Earth, but that wasn''t the immediate concern. Han-Yeol needed to stay focused on the battle at hand.
¡°Tara, Mariam.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s get serious now.¡±
Both of them nodded in response.
¡®Tsk¡ That punk, Mavros, got too absorbed in the dragon egg and refused to join¡¡¯
The reason Mavros wasn''t with Han-Yeol this time, despite typically sticking by his side, was due to the dragon egg. Mavros was so captivated by it that he declined to apany Han-Yeol for the first time.
Furthermore, Tia was preupied with something that Han-Yeol had no knowledge of, and he hadn''t seen her for quite some time.
¡®Ah... It''s unfortunate that my two partners abandoned me and won''t even listen to me¡¡¯ Han-Yeolmented internally, steeling his resolve to use his remaining Charisma stat to summon a different monster pet.
Seuk...
He removed a mana stone from his pocket, a high-quality one judging by its size and luster. However, every mana stone in Han-Yeol''s possession was bound to meet the same fate.
C-Crack...!
He crushed the expensive mana stone with his hand, extracting far more value from it than money could buy.
¡®Enhance!¡¯
Woooong!
A magic circle materialized beneath his feet after he employed Enhance, exponentially amplifying his mana. Following that, he utilized Enhancement Aura to enhance Tayarana and Mariam.
"This always feels so good..."
"I agree, Tayarana-nim."
Although the skill was quite costly to use, Tayarana and Mariam couldn''t help but sense that something wascking when they fought without its effects.
[Oh? That skill is¡]
[Yes yes, it looks like a very useful skill.]
[A skill that enhances one¡¯s ability in exchange for a mana stone¡]
Kandir and Riru weren''t buffed by the Enhancement Aura since they weren''t participating in the battle, but they could still feel its effects.
¡®It seems that Harkan-nim acquired all sorts of skills after bing human,¡¯ Kandir thought.
Both of them continued to observe the battle from a distance, with no intention of getting involved.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
[Kill the intruders!]
The Combat Queen Ant appeared to havepleted its preparations and began to advance.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Despite its considerable size, it charged toward Han-Yeol''s party with great speed.
"Mariam!"
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!" Mariam replied before issuing orders to her soldier ants.
¡°Go!¡±
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
The twenty soldier ants under hermand charged at the Combat Queen Ant.
Mariam found it challenging to use Mind Control on the soldier ants, given their higher intellectpared to the worker ants. However, it was rtively simple for her to control the ones that Tayarana and Han-Yeol had subdued, reducing their resistance to her skill. Then, Han-Yeol healed the soldier ants under Mariam''s control with Healing Bullet, restoring them to their original state.
The question arose: why didn''t he use Restore to heal them instead?
¡®I can faintly feel the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s energy from them¡¡¯
Chapter 305 – Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (5)
Chapter 305 ¨C Strange Adventure in the Bastro Dimension (5)
It was very faint, but Han-Yeol could definitely tell that it was indeed the Dragon of Destruction''s mana. The Dragon of Destruction''s mana and Restore wereplete opposites. Therefore, it would be a waste if the soldier ants Mariam was struggling to control died because of Restore. So, he chose to use Healing Bullets instead.
Restore had purifying properties, making it ipatible with the Dragon of Destruction''s mana, while Healing Bullets simply healed the target''s body, making it safe to use on the mind-controlled ants.
The soldier ants under Mariam''smand were fully healed, and they were stronger than before, thanks to being buffed by Han-Yeol''s Enhancement Aura.
[Death to the filthy traitors!] the Combat Queen Ant roared in anger.
Treason was punished by death in the society of the ants. It might seem unfair for the ants since they were mind-controlled by the enemy, but their fate was as good as sealed the moment they fell under the enemy''s control.
Mariam''s telepathic ability was so powerful that the only way for a weaker creature to break free from it was for her to cancel it or for her to die. This was the reason why her ability was quite terrifying.
¡°¡¡±
Woooong!
The ants under her control moved ording to hermands,pletely disregarding their queen.
[Go make quick work of the traitors, my children! I shall go and punish those arrogant intruders!]
[Her Majesty has given hermand!]
¡®Oh? It''s not just big in size, but it knows how to think as well?¡¯ Han-Yeol was impressed.
The battle restarted.
Shwiiiik!
¡®Restrain!¡¯
It was time to attack preemptively and seize victory!
Han-Yeol struck first with Restrain and Cold Chain, which was a deadlybo. Getting caught by this attack was going to end the battle because being afflicted by Cold Chain while immobilized by Restrain would spell certain doom, unless the target possessed strong resistance against frost attacks.
The tunnels were quite spacious enough for Tayarana to fly around at low altitude, but they were notrge enough to amodate the huge size of the Combat Queen Ant. In other words, the Combat Queen Ant had no way to avoid the iing attack.
[Your Majesty!] the soldier ants cried out, just in case their queen would get hit by the dangerous-looking attack.
[Fools!]
Fwaaaaa!
The Combat Queen Ant spat out a huge amount of acid at the iing chain.
Bzzt!
[H- Han-Yeol-nim! T-This poison is¡!]
Karvis, currently in the form of the unique artifact chain, began to struggle against the poison.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Han-Yeol found it strange that Karvis was in pain, considering she never showed any signs of pain before, no matter how strong an impact she was subjected to. He had no idea what was going on but decided to pull his chain back and inspect it.
¡®Are you okay, Karvis?¡¯
[Y-Yes... Han-Yeol-nim, that acid is no ordinary acid. It can corrode anything it touches, and my body, in this chain form, is highly susceptible to corrosion. I wish to avoid that as much as possible.]
¡®Ugh... That''s quite the troublesome ability¡¡¯
It was definitely bad news for Han-Yeol that the enemy possessed the ability to corrode things.
Kieeeek!
[Foolish intruders! Enter into eternal slumber in these tunnels!]
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The Combat Queen Ant made her move.
¡°Tara!¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Tayarana replied before she flew up in the air.
¡®Crescent sh!¡¯
She swung her sword and a crescent wave of mana flew toward the Combat Queen Ant.
[Ha!]
However, the Combat Queen Ant simply scoffed at the attack and swung her arm.
Boom!
Tayarana''s attack was easily blocked, achieving nothing more than creating a loud noise.
"Huh?" Tayarana was stunned after seeing her attack easily blocked by a single wave of the monster''s arm. Then, she bit her lip and grumbled in anger, "That''s annoying¡ You''re not getting off easily."
Whoosh!
Tayarana readied her sword once again, infused mana into her Horus Wings, and flew toward the Combat Queen Ant.
Vroom!
She was proud of being a warrior, but having her attack blocked so easily made her angry. It had been quite a while since she wasst furious, and she definitely wanted to...
[Die! Intruder!]
¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±
Krwaaaaang!
Tayarana''s sword shed with the Combat Queen Ant''s long arm.
In this battle, there was no nging sound of steel; instead, it was the sound of the sword meeting a rock-solid pole that reverberated throughout the tunnel.
¡®Wow¡ Tayarana is quite scary when she¡¯s mad¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while observing the battle.
[Kill the traitors!]
[¡]
[Hurry up and speak! Let me hear what excuses you have, traitor!]
[¡]
[Ha! Are you at a loss for words?!]
Han-Yeol observed the soldier ants getting angry at the mind-controlled ants. ''They can speak, but they can''t use their brains? Ah, I guess it''s because mind-control abilities don''t exist in this dimension.''
Then, he realized that mind-control skills were virtually non-existent in this dimension. The closest skill to it would be the corruption ability used by the hyenas, but that was quite different from the mind-control skill Mariam was using.
''Besides, even if such a skill existed, it wouldn''t be that effective against the Bastro Warriors anyway.''
Of course, there could be some rare cases where it might work if certain tricks were pulled, but that was highly unlikely too.
It was then.
[We are one.]
"Hmm?" Han-Yeol noticed that the mind-controlled ants were saying the same things at the same time.
''What was that?''
He looked at Mariam, who was controlling the ants. He noticed that she had her eyes closed while mumbling something.
Woooong!
Then, a thick blue smoke began to rise around her, and her head was shaking as it absorbed the mana from her surroundings.
''W-What''s she doing? What''s happening? Someone exin!'' Han-Yeol waspletely bbergasted by the sudden turn of events.
''Aaaah! My head hurts!'' He grabbed his head and screamed inside his head in agony.
Boom! Boom!
The battle between Tayarana and the Combat Queen Ant raged on. Meanwhile, the mind-controlled ants continued to mumble in unison.
[We are connected as one. We hear and see as one!]
[Silence, traitors!]
ng! ng!
[Hmm?!]
The twenty mind-controlled soldier ants shed with the forty soldier ants.
At first, it might seem like Mariam''s ants were going to lose, given that she was controlling twenty ants against forty, and it didn''t matter whether they were receiving buffs from Han-Yeol or not. However, theplete opposite happened after the two sides shed.
[We are connected as one. We hear and see as one!]
Sukeok!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
The twenty ants under Mariam''smand disyed fluid movements that should not have been possible for them to make.
The soldier ants were confident they could easily kill the traitors since they were low-ranking soldiers destined to die at the frontlines.
Shockingly, the low-ranking soldier ants started moving inplete synchrony and disyed overwhelmingbat abilities, as if they were under the influence of some powerful drug.
[K-Kill the traitors!]
[Yes, sir!]
[Death to the traitors!]
The battle raged on.
Puuuk!
A soldier ant was stabbed through its chest by a traitor.
Puuuk! Puuuk!
[K-Kuheok¡!]
Two traitors took advantage of the opening and stabbed their spears at the head and chest of the soldier ant.
It went without saying that the soldier ant died instantly after being skewered.
The traitors continued to move in an organized manner and attacked the soldier ants.
[Keuk¡!]
The captain of the soldier ants couldn''t help but be shocked at what was happening. It was their first time seeing such tactics from the ants.
[Hmm¡? Don¡¯t tell me?!]
The captain looked at Mariam. Her eyes were closed, and she was mumbling something under her breath. The captain noticed that whatever she was doing was likely empowering the traitors.
''I see¡ I heard those hyenas, or whatever they were called aboveground, had the ability to capture monsters and control them¡ It turns out that they were not traitors but fools who were under the enemy''s control. Then, we just have to get rid of that intruder first!''
The captain gave themand to two of his elite soldiers.
[Hey, you two!]
[Yes, sir!]
[Follow me. We''re going to go kill the intruder.]
[Yes, sir!]
There was no way the captain could simply let the enemy be after figuring out the trick behind their strength.
[Let¡¯s go!]
[Yes, sir!]
Buzz!
The three soldier ants waited for an opening before suddenly flying toward Mariam.
Han-Yeol saw the sudden movement made by the ants.
''Damn it!''
Mariam was able to participate in battle through the monsters she controlled after having her second awakening, but she was not experienced in directbat. Thus, she was definitely going to be in danger if the enemy suddenly popped up in front of her.
''I need to help!'' Han-Yeol thought as he prepared to run over to her.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
¡®W-What?! Even Tayarana?!¡¯
Tayarana was viciously attacking the Combat Queen Ant, but it was an uphill battle for her because the boss monster was more powerful than the Magma Giant. She might have exchanged blows with the boss monster thanks to her initial momentum, but it was clear as day that she was starting to lose.
¡®W-What should I do¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol was in a dilemma.
It was then.
¡°Mind Crush!¡±
Chwaaak!
Mariam had been concentrating with her eyes closed for a while, but she suddenly shot her eyes wide open and cast a strange spell before pping.
Then¡
Ziiiing!
An invisible energy enveloped the three soldier antsing toward her.
[K-Kuheok¡!]
[Kireuk!]
[Kwak!]
The three soldier ants lost their minds.
¡®W-What¡?!¡¯
They couldn''t see what had hit them, but they were certain that something had. However, they soon found their consciousness fading slowly after being struck by the invisible force.
¡®N-No¡!¡¯
¡®P-Protect the queen¡¡¯
¡®My¡ My¡ queen¡¡¯
The three soldier ants passed out.
¡°Mind Control,¡± Mariam used her skill.
Woooong!
Kireuk¡
The three soldier ants that had just passed out rose from the ground and knelt in front of Mariam.
"Go fight," she gave a simplemand.
The three soldier ants gave a slight bow to acknowledge themand and flew to join the fray.
Han-Yeol was surprised to see Mariam easily take control of the situation, and then he kicked off the ground and ran to assist Tayarana.
¡°Tara!¡±
¡°Han-Yeol!¡±
Chwaaaak!
¡®Restrain!¡¯
His chain was stopped by the corrosive acid once, but he wasn''t going to back down just because of the boss monster''s acid. However, he was not stupid enough to do the exact same thing, so he made sure to attack from an angle that the boss monster wouldn''t be able to anticipate.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Shwoooong¡ Boooom!
He shot out two mana shells from his shoulder cannons to distract the Combat Queen Ant.
There was no reason for him to use only a singlebat style, as his greatest strength was possessing numerous skills.
[Ha! Fool!]
Bam!
[Keuk!]
The Combat Queen Ant swung her arm to block the iing mana shells, but the true power of the mana shellsy in the explosion they triggered upon impact.
The explosion made the Combat Queen Ant grimace and groan, but that didn''t necessarily mean she was damaged by it.
Unfortunately for her, the mana shells were not Han-Yeol''s main attack.
Shwiiiik!
[W-What?!]
The main event was none other than the chain!
Han-Yeol''s chain snaked up and around the tunnel walls before sneaking behind the Combat Queen Ant''s leg.
''Heh. Frozen Hand!'' Han-Yeol used his ability to freeze whatever it touched.
He had recently discovered that this skill did not stack with Cold Hand but, instead, elerated the speed of the enemy getting frozen.
Han-Yeol was notining about it at all, as having more flexibility with his skills was something he always weed.
C-Crack¡!
[Gwuuuuaaaak!]
The Combat Queen Ant screamed like an olddy as her body started freezing up.
[Y-You insoleeent!]
Fwaaaaa!
She spat out her corrosive acid after seeing that Han-Yeol was behind it.
¡®Activate Force Shield and¡ Reflect!¡¯ Han-Yeol prepared to deflect the ball of corrosive acid back at the boss monster, but...
Chwak!
¡®Double sh!¡¯
Tayarana suddenly appeared in front of him, cutting the ball of corrosive acid in half with her sword. Both halves of the corrosive acid flew above and beneath them.
Tssshhh...!
The tunnel wall instantly eroded upon contact with the corrosive acid. Not a single drop of the corrosive acid touched either Tayarana or Han-Yeol.
[You damn intruders!]
The Combat Queen Ant screamed and raged, but Tayarana silenced her.
¡°Shut up.¡±
Vroom!
She flew toward the boss monster.
[Die!]
ng!
They traded blows once again, and it was on the third blow that¡
[K-Keuk¡!]
C-Craaack!
The Combat Queen Ant''s movements were slowly getting restricted as the frost traveled above her waist.
¡°This is the end for you,¡± Tayarana said as she swung her sword.
Whoosh¡ Sukeok!
[N-No¡ I can¡¯t¡! Kyaaaaaah! Nooooo!]
Chapter 306 – Light Faction Survivors (1)
Chapter 306 ¨C Light Faction Survivors (1)
Thud¡!
The Combat Queen Ant couldn''t believe what was happening as it watched in agony. Its head had been detached from its body by Tayarana''s sword, and its body was iling its arms around in search of its head. It didn''t take long for the body to copse to the ground.
Bam!
''I won.''
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
[The rank of ''Frozen Field'' has risen.]
[The rank of ''Cold Chain'' has risen.]
''Alright!''
The hunt in this Ant Dungeon brought about significant changes for Han-Yeol.
[Y-You traitors¡!]
[Silence.]
Sukeok!
[Argh!]
The battle ended after Mariam''smand of twenty soldier ants killed the remaining ants following the fall of the Combat Queen Ant. She now possessed directbat influence, and calling her a nonbatant would be considered an insult from this point onward.
"Han-Yeol-nim."
"Hmm?"
Mariam approached Han-Yeol, feeling as though she would suffocate if she didn''t express her thoughts.
"I... might have gained a new ss when I awakened..."
"What?!"
Han-Yeol was shocked by something he hadn''t expected at all.
She had gained a new ss after awakening? What did she mean by that?
"A new power entered my mind as soon as I had my second awakening, and the words ''Monster Trainer'' popped up in my head."
"H-How can that...?!" Han-Yeol was absolutely shocked.
''Don''t tell me she''s a double ss now?!''
This was something he had heard of before, but he hadn''t expected it to happen.
Thud¡ Thud¡
[Oh? A double ss?]
[Ah, no wonder I sensed two energiesing from that human girl.]
[Amazing... She''s truly worthy of being Harkan-nim''s subordinate.]
"Hahaha¡" Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed in response.
However, what he was actually thinking was¡
''They''re not my subordinates!''
Then, he suddenly wondered, ''Oh wait, is Mariam considered a subordinate¡?''
Well, the Horus raid party had been dissolved, so referring to her as his ex-subordinate was probably more appropriate.
"A-Amazing¡"
"Is this really amazing?"
"Of course! The chances of someone awakening and gaining two sses are extremely rare! It won''t affect your rank since your mana capacity won''t be affected, but you will be more powerful as you have more skills to use. Is your second ss rted to using your brain waves as well?"
"Ah, yes. It has be easier for me to control monsters with Mind Control, I have gained Mind Crush, which allows me to attack the enemy''s consciousness, and I can now establish a neuralwork with the monsters under my control."
Hunters were taught not to disclose everything about their abilities, even to their own family members, but Mariam shared everything with Han-Yeol without reservation. At some point, she began to trust Han-Yeol without even realizing it herself.
"Wow, you''re a Monster Tamer, alright¡" Han-Yeol muttered in awe.
"Hmm¡ that''s not a bad name."
"Do you think so?"
"Yes, thank you, Han-Yeol-nim."
Mariam performed a Korean-style bow to Han-Yeol before rushing over to stop Tayarana, who was attempting to clean up the battlefield. Of course, Mariam wasn''t the one who would be doing the hard work.
"Move!" shemanded.
"Kieeeeek!"
The twenty soldier ants under hermand instantly went into action.
''Wow¡ that looks extremely convenient¡'' Han-Yeol could not help but be jealous of her ability.
***
The Combat Queen Ant had been defeated, and Han-Yeol''s party was now stronger than ever. However, as he gained several levels and upgraded most of his skills, the ants were gradually bing unworthy opponents for Han-Yeol.
''Hammer Shock!''
Bam! Bzzt!
He decided that the conventional way of fighting wouldn''t lead him anywhere, so he began utilizing all of his skills, including the neglected ones, to fight with maximum effort.
He hadn''t felt the need to use all of his skills until now, but he soon realized that using his skills together would result in much more powerful and efficientbat. A good example of this was Hammer Shock. Using this skill, which spread electric shock over a wide area, was definitely going to be useful if used correctly.
¡®I can stun my enemies with this.¡¯
Observing the skill''s effectiveness in stunning his enemies made him start to desire the lightning attribute as well.
¡®Hmm¡ Will I gain the ability to use the lightning attribute as well if I keep using this skill¡?¡¯
It was while he was making these ns that...
"Kieeeeek!"
[Kill the arrogant intruders!]
[Die! Intruder!]
''Hammer Shock!''
Bam! Bzzzzzt!
[Grwaaaak!]
Five elite soldier ants simultaneously attacked Han-Yeol, but they staggered after being stunned by the electricity shot out by Hammer Shock. Han-Yeol then tightly gripped the sword in his right hand and...
''Ex¡plosion!''
Bam!
[Kiekk!]
The screams of the elite soldier ants were cut short. The sword, zing with Sword Breath, easily pierced through their tough carapace, triggering a powerful chain of explosions that left them no time to even scream.
[M-My children!]
Han-Yeol''s party reached the Queen''s room after battling countless ants, and inside, they encountered a new type of ant they had never fought before - the Queen''s Guards.
"Oh? The Queen''s Guards? I want them," Mariam dered with a glint in her eyes, her greed apparent.
"Hahaha¡" Han-Yeol could onlyugh awkwardly upon seeing her enthusiasm.
Meanwhile, Mariam was busy envisioning her fantasy, ¡®They will look even cooler next to Tayarana-nim!¡¯
The Queen¡¯s Guards resembled humanoid creatures, with their ant carapaces giving them a striking appearance. They appeared more human-like than the Bastrolings, appearing like fully-armored knights from head to toe thanks to their carapaces.
In contrast, the Queen Ant was simply a massive, plump ant with little visual appeal.
Mariam envisioned herself and the Queen¡¯s Guards surrounding Tayarana and thought, ¡®It''s picture-perfect!¡¯
She might be indifferent toward everything and everyone, but she would turn into a pushover whenever Tayarana was involved.
"Go!" Mariammanded the soldier ants under her control with enthusiasm.
Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!
[Y-You dare take my children away from me?! I won¡¯t forgive you!]
The Queen Ant was filled with rage.
She had given birth to each and every ant in this colony. It was the ants'' duty to willingly sacrifice themselves for their colony and queen, and she felt honored to have such devoted children. Instead of feeling sorrow, she felt pride in their sacrifice.
However, having her offspring taken away by the intruder was an entirely different matter, and this was something she could never forgive.
[My children! Protect your siblings from the grasp of their wicked sorcery!]
[Yes, my queen!]
Seuk¡!
The Queen¡¯s Guards finally joined the fray, raising their halberds as they began to advance. Unlike the other ants, these ones did not fly; instead...
[Charge!]
[Charge!]
Tak!
They formed a single file before charging at speeds even faster than flying.
¡®Damn it! They¡¯re at least twice as fast as the elite soldier ants!¡¯
Not only were these ants fast, but they were also significantlyrger. A regr soldier ant was already twice the height of an average human, but the Queen¡¯s Guards were even bigger than a typical soldier ant. Therefore, the Queen¡¯s Guards were at least three timesrger than Han-Yeol.
But what if these massive creatures formed a single file and charged with their halberds? They would be an unstoppable force.
¡®Hmm?¡¯ Han-Yeol expected the Queen Ant to make a move, but she didn''t budge an inch. Then, a theory suddenly crossed his mind, ¡®Don''t tell me¡? That thing can''t fight?¡¯
Before he could finish his thought, Karvis popped into his mind.
[I believe that is indeed the case, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Oh? Do you have any interesting information?¡¯
[Yes, I do. The Queen Ant is controlling her ants with her pheromones, and this pheromone has the ability to enhance the abilities of the ants.]
¡®Huh? You can determine things like that with your analysis?¡¯
[Yes, that is correct.]
¡®Wow¡¡¯
The moment Han-Yeol was impressed by that¡
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Analytic Eyes¡¯ has risen.]
¡®What is this convenient timing¡?¡¯
[I have no idea¡]
Both Han-Yeol and Karvis were taken aback by the unexpected timing of the message.
Anyway¡
¡®So if I kill the Queen Ant¡¡¯
[ording to my calctions, the ants are unlikely to die even if the Queen Ant perishes. However, I am certain that they will be thrown into chaos. That pheromone is rich in mana and has a physical impact on the ants. But what if the pheromone suddenly vanishes?]
¡®Their bodies will likely encounter issues due to the abrupt change.¡¯
[Yes, that is correct.]
¡®Alright.¡¯
No matter the situation, his sole objective was to hunt the Queen Ant, which aligned with his initial n. Some mightbel him as a coward, but he was the kind of person who wouldn''t mind being called a coward a hundred times as long as he achieved his goal.
During a battle with his life on the line, he wasn''t the type to dwell on whether his actions were despicable or honorable.
¡°Tara!¡±
¡°Okay, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Distract them as much as possible! I¡¯ll ambush the Queen Ant and put an end to this.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Chwak!
Tayarana spread her wings immediately upon Han-Yeol''s request.
Whiiiiing!
She activated the unique ability of her wings, and the fan attached to the wing began to draw in mana from the air. The absorbed mana was then converted into her own.
¡®Wow, I guess she''s nning to give it her all this time.¡¯
Shwooong!
She ascended to the ceiling of the dungeon.
[Ha! Do you think we can¡¯t do that?!]
Chwak! Buzz!
The Queen¡¯s Guards finally spread their wings and took flight, recognizing Tayarana as the greatest threat to their queen.
Woooong!
¡®W-What? Is she going to use that?!¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered as he identified the mana, which he had only seen twice before.
This was an ability she dared not use unless she faced severe danger, as she understood its immense power and destructive potential. Moreover, this skill ced a substantial strain on her body and consumed a significant amount of her mana.
Han-Yeol felt concerned for a moment, but he quickly dismissed it, thinking, ¡®Well, she has already undergone her second awakening, so she should be better at controlling it now.¡¯
He chose to trust her, as there likely wasn''t a more suitable skill for their current situation.
¡®Let it rip, Tara!¡¯
Chwak!
Tayarana gripped her sword with both hands and channeled her mana into it.
[Divine Punishment of Horus!]
This was a skill she had acquired in Egypt, so she waspelled to speak Arabic once again, something she had actively avoided for a long time.
Speaking Arabic reminded her of the Horus raid party, and a tear welled up in her eye as she used the skill.
¡®Goodbye¡ Horus raid party¡¡¯
She managed to capture the attention of every ant in her vicinity, just as Han-Yeol had requested. Simultaneously, she found a way to release the burden in her heart toward her deceasedrades.
They were her cherished subordinates, and she held numerous precious memories with them. She knew she would never forget them, but it was now time to allow them to rest in peace in heaven.
¡®Good¡ Bye¡¡¯
Chapter 307 – Light Faction Survivors (2)
Chapter 307 ¨C Light Faction Survivors (2)
Krwaaaang!
Tayarana swung her sword down, causing thousands of sword shes to rain down upon the Queen¡¯s Guards.
However, this was not the same skill she had used in the past, known as the Judgment of Horus. Now, she had the ability to control the amount of mana she used in the skill, which marked a significant difference from the original skill that consumed one hundred percent of her mana.
This time, she skillfully managed her powers to utilize only fifty percent of her mana, driven by various reasons, with the most prominent being the concern that the entire ce might copse if she expended all her mana.
The Judgment of Horus possessed formidable strength, capable of cutting through the extremely tough Thousand Armed Bodhisattva. Tayarana had grown significantly stronger since that time, making it evident that the Divine Judgment of Horus remained a potent force, even when she utilized only half of her mana.
Krrwaaang!
[Kieeeek!]
[What is this?!]
[I thought I blocked it?!]
The Queen¡¯s Guards were taken aback.
These individuals possessed the remarkable ability to channel mana into their halberds, creating a defensive barrier that remained intact as long as they stuck together. The barrier''s strength increased as more of them gathered, which exined why they always moved in groups of at least twenty.
However, despite the barrier being active, ten of the Queen¡¯s Guards at the front were instantly swept away by the intruder''s attack.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
[Kuheok!]
The ten Queen¡¯s Guards survived the attack.
Although the assault had managed to breach the barrier and strike the ten ants, the barrier formed by the mana of twenty Queen¡¯s Guards substantially mitigated the force of the blow. Nevertheless, they sustained severe injuries, rendering them unable to participate in the ongoing battle.
Tayarana''s attack kicked up a dense cloud of dust within the tunnel.
[I can¡¯t see anything¡!]
[All forces, defensive stance!]
[Yes, sir!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
[I''m confident the intruder won''t be able to use such a powerful skill in rapid session. Let''sunch our counterattack as soon as the dust settles and avenge our fallenrades!]
Crack¡!
[Yes, captain!]
The ant made a rather logical choice.
Although Tayarana might have experienced her second awakening, she couldn''t use such a powerful skill as frequently as she wished. Of course, it would have been a different story if Han-Yeol had buffed her with Enhance.
Regrettably, the issuey in the fact that despite the Queen¡¯s Guards making a logical decision, it turned out to be the wrong one in therger context. Their primary focus should have been on the queen amidst the chaos, rather than their ten fallenrades.
[M-My children!] the Queen Ant cried out desperately.
[M-My Queen!]
The Queen¡¯s Guards were taken aback by their queen''s sudden scream.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me?!¡¯
The captain btedly recalled that one of the intruders had the ability to dispatch four elite soldier ants with a single strike.
[N-No!]
[P-Protect the queen!]
Chwaaak!
The Queen¡¯s Guards unfurled their wings and resumed their flight toward their queen.
"Where do you think you''re going?"
However, Tayarana had no intention of allowing them to escape so easily.
¡®Chain sh!¡¯
Shwak! Shwak! Shwak! Shwak! Shwak!
In a single second, she swiftly swung her sword ten times, slicing through the wings of the Queen¡¯s Guards.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
[Keuk!]
[Damn it!]
They failed to notice their enemy right behind them, as their sole focus was on saving their queen.
[M-My children¡!]
Following this was the faint voice of the Queen Ant.
[T-The queen is...!]
The Queen¡¯s Guards had failed in their task, and the consequences of their failure were severe.
Wooong¡!
The pheromone that had enhanced their bodies vanished.
The Queen¡¯s Guards had benefited from growing stronger day by day, thanks to the Queen Ant''s pheromones. However, this was a double-edged sword as their bodies gradually became addicted to the pheromones, which acted like a drug to them. Suddenly, that pheromone, no different from a drug, had disappeared.
[K-Keuk¡!]
[T-This is¡!]
Cough! Cough! Cough! Cough!
The Queen¡¯s Guards began to convulse, falling to the ground one by one, writhing in agony.
¡°Mariam.¡±
¡°Yes, Tayarana-nim?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t let them suffer.¡±
¡°As youmand, Tayarana-nim.¡±
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
Mariam''s heart began to race as the moment she had been waiting for had finally arrived.
¡®Mine! They''re all mine!¡¯ she thought with excitement as she extended both hands toward the Queen¡¯s Guards, gathering her mana together.
¡°Mind Control!¡±
Ziiiiing!
[Kuheok!]
[M-Must resist¡!]
[I¡¯m running out of¡ strength¡!]
Thud¡!
The Queen¡¯s Guards ceased their movements, but Han-Yeol and the others were cautious and didn''t lower their guard just yet. Mariam''s ability to control her targets was still rather unstable, and no one could predict what might happen suddenly.
Nevertheless, Mariam could feel her consciousness gradually connecting to the minds of the Queen¡¯s Guards.
¡®Yes!¡¯ she eximed inwardly.
She still had her image to uphold, so she couldn''t outwardly show her joy, but deep inside, she was definitely ted.
However, gaining something meant losing something, and that was precisely what urred after she brought the Queen¡¯s Guards under her control.
[W-What?!]
[Where am I¡?]
Her ability was limited to controlling thirty monsters at any given time, and bringing the twenty Queen¡¯s Guards under her control led to her losing control over ten elite soldier ants who were part of hermand. Her control over the elite soldier ants was the weakest at the moment, so they were the first to be released from her influence.
The elite soldier ants did not exhibit any withdrawal symptoms due to the pheromones disappearing, as they were under Mariam¡¯smand, but...
Whoosh! Bam!
[Kieeeek!]
[Gwaaa!]
Suddenly, a creature leaped in front of them and triggered an explosion while wildly swinging its swords.
[D-Damn it!]
[It¡¯s the intruder!]
The elite soldier ants swiftly assumed a defensive formation to confront the intruder, but...
Sukeok! Sukeok! Bam! Bam!
An explosion that could sweep away two or three ants happened each time the intruder swung his sword, leaving the ants unsure of how to respond.
Regrettably, the explosion wasn''t their only problem, as...
Bam! Bzzt!
[Krwaaah!]
Electric currents spread throughout the area and stunned them.
[H-How can this be¡?!]
Sukeok!
Thud¡
Thest remaining elite soldier ant had its head cut off and it rolled on the ground.
Shwook! Tak!
Han-Yeol swung the gruesome blood off his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword after killing thest-standing elite soldier ant, and then he quietly walked away from them.
Finally, he muttered under his breath in a very low voice, "Explosion."
Shwoooong¡ Kaboom!
The body of the elite soldier ant that had just been decapitated exploded before it could even fall to its knees.
Whoosh!
A strong gust of wind blew and ruffled Han-Yeol''s hair, giving him a cooler appearance as he walked away.
''Heh. This is what a true cool guy looks like.''
Anyone who had watched an anime would have wanted to do this at least once in their life. Han-Yeol did it just for the sake of it, but he thought he looked quite cool doing it.
''But I don''t think I can do it for a second time...''
What he had just done seemed rather chuuni, so he was hesitant to do it again.
Han-Yeol felt quite pleased right now, as he had leveled up after defeating the Queen Ant.
p! p! p! p!
[Excellent, as expected of Harkan-nim! Your body might be weak, but it seems yourbat sense has grown sharper. I am convinced that you will be able to get rid of those pesky hyenas in no time if you continue growing at the current rate.]
"Hahaha! I hope to do so as well."
[It is only a matter of time, Harkan-nim.]
Kandir pped and spared no praise for Han-Yeol. He wasn''t trying to curry favor with him or anything; he was genuinely sincere in his praises.
''Harkan-nim has certainly be weaker than before, but he''s a far better warrior right now. This... Don''t tell me...?'' Kandir thought.
The Bastrolings were known for their strong religious beliefs, but Kandir himself didn''t believe in destiny or a god, despite being a Bastroling. However, what he was witnessing was slowly starting to change his mind.
''What if all of this was destiny aligning itself?''
Kandir cut off the parts of the ants he needed, collected their mana stones, and then summoned a peculiar door. He went in and out of the door before he noticed Han-Yeol looking at him.
[Hahaha!]
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion when Kandir suddenly startedughing, but he didn''t say anything.
''I''m sure he''s thinking of something,'' he reasoned and decided to ignore him.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Riru.¡±
[Yes yes, Harkan.]
They exited the dungeon, with Han-Yeol leading the way and Riru clinging to his arm, followed by Tayarana, Mariam, the Queen¡¯s Guards, and elite soldier ants, with Kandir closely trailing behind.
Kandir looked back at the remnants of the battle and thought, ''This is tomemorate Harkan-nim¡¯s first battle after returning to our world.''
Snap!
He took a picture with the camera in his pocket.
''I should keep a picture of it.''
Kandir had two hobbies that didn''t quite suit his battlefield persona. These hobbies were taking pictures and maintaining records. To de-stress from life, he would take pictures and upload them to his blog, but unfortunately, he could no longer do that while on the run from the hyenas. However, he could still take pictures and keep offline records, which wasn''t so bad.
''I need to keep records for the next generation, detailing how hard their ancestors fought to keep our world safe¡''
Although he might appear as a battle-hardened warrior who charged intobat without much thought, Kandir had a surprisingly schrly side. Well, "schrly" might not be the best word to describe him, as he had no interest in studying or books; he was solely focused on maintaining historical records.
Typically, the only Bastrolings who valued historical records were schrs, but Kandir was genuinelymitted to preserving them.
¡°What are you doing, Kandir?¡±
[N-Nothing, Harkan-nim.]
It was only after Han-Yeol called out to him that Kandir finally left the dungeon.
They sessfully conquered the anthill dungeon, and they proceeded to clear two more dungeons after that by reducing their eating and sleeping time. Thanks to that, Han-Yeol was now at Level 330! This was the first time he had leveled up so quickly since reaching a high level.
However, his party now faced a dilemma they needed to resolve before making any further decisions.
¡°Hmm¡ Should we clear another dungeon, or should we return to Earth for now to reorganize?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°As you wish, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°I will always follow your lead, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡®Ah¡ These two are of no help¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced and thought.
Then, he turned to Kandir and Riru, seeking their assistance.
[As you want, Harkan.]
[I will do as you say, Harkan-nim.]
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡®These two are the same too!¡¯
Han-Yeol was the indecisive type when it came to matters like this, so he couldn''t understand why he had to make the decision for everyone, especially when they didn''t have the luxury of standing around chatting.
It was at that moment when he was attempting to make a decision that he heard a faint sound from somewhere.
Shak¡ Shak¡
Han-Yeol nced at Kandir and Riru. Both of them nodded in response, suggesting that they had sensed it earlier than he did.
''Don¡¯t tell me, have the hyenas caught a whiff of us?''
"Damn it¡" Han-Yeol grumbled.
He couldn''t deny that he had gotten a bit too excited while clearing the three dungeons. The dungeons in this dimension were simr to the hunting grounds on Earth, but there was a possibility that the mana from the dungeons would "leak" out, and the hyenas would pick up on it.
''After all, it''s not strange for those bastards to have all sorts of strange skills¡''
The Hyena Sorcerers would undoubtedly take first ce in a contest of strange skills.
Shak¡
The party members raised their weapons, prepared to fight at a moment''s notice. However, winning this skirmish was not the most critical concern at the moment.
''We''re too few in number to take on the hyenas that wille after us...''
Han-Yeol was still weak, and being discovered by the hyenas at this point would be disastrous, potentially spelling doom for him.
Crack¡
Kandir gritted his teeth, ready to lunge at whatever emerged from the bushes, but...
Shak!
[Oh? Who would''ve thought I would encounter warriors from the Light Faction here? Since when did you canines settle in this area?]
What emerged from the bush was neither a hyena nor a corrupted soldier of the hyenas.
"A feline...?"
[Yes, but what are you? I''ve never seen a Bastroling like you before... You look quite interesting¡]
Chapter 308 – Light Faction Survivors (3)
Chapter 308 ¨C Light Faction Survivors (3)
The creatures that emerged were Feline Bastrolings, specifically jaguars, renowned as the best tree climbers among felines.
The jaguar standing in front of Han-Yeol was slender, with long limbs, remarkable agility, and the trademark spots of its species. Even to Han-Yeol''s eyes, the jaguar before him appeared remarkably handsome for a Bastroling.
Shwak! Shwak! Shwak!
More jaguars appeared, swiftly increasing their numbers to twenty.
''Haha¡ It¡¯s been a while,'' Han-Yeol thought as he greeted them in his heart.
Having fought in the mountains frequently as Harkan, he had caused the demise of many jaguars. The jaguars might have faced extinction if the entire feline race had not agreed to surrender to Han-Yeol at that time.
[They are visitors of us canines, and we were scouting around this area just in case those stinky bastards woulde.]
[That makes sense.]
The jaguar nodded in agreement, not having the luxury to be curious about the creatures he was seeing for the first time.
[¡]
[¡]
The atmosphere turned slightly awkward after the felines and canines gathered in one spot. Although they might have agreed to work together due to the hyenas being theirmon foe, the canines and felines were age-old rivals in the Bastro Dimension. It was likely that they wouldn''t be conversing right now if theirmon enemy, the hyenas, were not around.
"Kandir," Han-Yeol discreetly called him.
[Yes, Har¡ No, Han-Yeol-nim?]
Kandir almost addressed him as Harkan, but with the jaguars present, he swiftly changed it at thest second, relying on his beast-like reflexes. He likely would have referred to him as Harkan if he had slipped up, even for a split second.
¡°Meeting like this must be fate too. Let¡¯s take a trip down to their base,¡± Han-Yeol whispered.
[The base of those cats?]
¡°Yeah, we will probably need a lot of allies if we¡¯re to fight against the hyenas.¡±
[Hmm¡ I understand.]
Kandir did not support the idea, but he followed Harkan''smand.
Also¡
¡®The Light Faction needs to gather their strength together.¡¯
Harkan¡¯s subordinates were fortunate that the artifacts he had left behind allowed them to cross over to Earth earlier than the others, and they were able to rest there.
[Jaguar Warrior, I, a Werewolf Warrior, have a request.]
The jaguar seemed slightly surprised after hearing what Kandir said.
[Hoo! A werewolf that hates us felines more than anyone has a request? I have no idea how to respond to that!]
Kwachik!
¡®This is why these cats are¡.¡¯
The canines and felines did not get along, even with the smallest things. In particr, the canines distanced themselves from the felines, finding them too talkative and a nuisance to others. Because of this, these two tribes frequently waged war against each other over the years.
Their rtionship was so strained that these two beast tribes probably would have continued fighting if it were not for the hyenas. In the end, Kandir had no choice but to swallow his pride and suppress his anger toward the jaguar.
¡®Harkan-nim hasmanded me¡!¡¯
Thinking about Harkan helped him calm down.
[Hmm¡ Anyway, we both belong to the faction of light, so we can settle our differences after we get rid of those hyenas.]
[Well, I guess you¡¯re right.]
The jaguar calmed down and shrugged after Kandir said those words.
[We wanted to see while scouting how the feline warriors were doing.]
[Hmm¡]
The jaguar was now in a dilemma after listening to Kandir.
¡®Why are these dogs suddenly wanting to see our base?¡¯
It was only normal for him to suspect the strange request. They might not be at war anymore, but that did not mean their rtionship was good. It was not possible for them to settle their thousands of years worth of differences just because they had amon foe.
[I ask of you¡]
¡®He¡¯s willing to go that far?¡¯
Kandir was simply trying to ask politely, but his actions only made the jaguar suspect even more.
¡®That arrogant, proud dog is lowering his head all of a sudden?¡¯
The jaguar knew Kandir very well. Kandir was the right-hand man of Harkan, who had nearly made the jaguars extinct by killing so many of them.
¡®Don¡¯t tell me?! Has he fallen into the hands of the hyenas?¡¯ the Jaguar Warrior grimaced.
[Hmm?]
Kandir could not understand why the jaguar was grimacing and changing expressions every now and then.
¡®Well, I¡¯m not surprised how fickle these cats are¡¡¯ he thought.
It was right before everything was about to explode that Mariam¡¯s shadow suddenly started swaying.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Han-Yeol was the first to react.
Shwak!
Then, a creature suddenly appeared from her shadow.
¡°What?!¡±
Han-Yeol was shocked after seeing the creature.
¡°Meow! Meow!¡±
¡°P-Pipi?!¡±
The creature that emerged from Mariam¡¯s shadow was none other than the monster pet she had bought from Han-Yeol, Pipi. Although he had hatched Pipi with his own hands and mana, Han-Yeol knew nothing about her.
Pipi was quite unique as she could speak and think like a human despite being a monster.
¡°Wow! There are so many interesting people, nyang~!¡±
[W-What?!]
The jaguars were shocked when a creature theypletely failed to sense suddenly appeared in front of them. What surprised them even more was Pipi¡¯s appearance.
[I-Is she a Bastroling? N-No, is she from another dimension?]
There was nothing impressive about Pipi¡¯s mana, but the jaguars were confused after seeing how she resembled a Bastroling.
¡®Hmm¡ She looks like a mixture of us Bastrolings and those creatures I¡¯m seeing for the first time¡¡¯ The Jaguar Warrior looked back and forth between Han-Yeol and Pipi, seemingly dumbfounded.
¡°Why did youe out, Pipi? I thought you agreed to stay quiet,¡± Mariam asked while patting Pipi¡¯s head.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Pipi might be extremely intelligent, but she was not useful inbat. This was the reason that Mariam allowed her to tag along under the condition that she would remain hidden in her shadows, but she did not expect her to suddenly appear without her permission.
¡°They are quite fascinating, nyang~ They look like me but are slightly different, nyang~¡±
Pipi was nning to stay quiet and hide within Mariam¡¯s shadow, but her desire to see the felines with her own eyes forced her toe out of hiding. After all, cats were known for being quite curious creatures.
[¡]
The jaguars looked quite conflicted after seeing Pipi. Then, Kandir noticed the change in the Jaguar Warrior¡¯s demeanor.
[Jaguar Warrior Reaness, I will request once again. May you please apany us to your base?] he asked once again, but in a more courteous manner this time.
Kandir might have sounded quite courteous right now, but he was actually boiling with anger toward the feline that was taking his sweet time to answer.
¡®Hmm¡ I guess this guy is still himself,¡¯ the jaguar warrior thought after seeing the fire raging in Kandir¡¯s eyes.
He had no idea what was going on, but he was certain that Kandir was doing something he did not want to do, judging from how obvious it was from the look on his face.
¡®That¡¯s quite impressive for a werewolf.¡¯
The werewolves were known to be quite aggressive and straightforward, which was why the jaguars considered them a bunch of stupid muscle brains. However, seeing how Kandir was suppressing his anger and continued making his request was quite impressive.
But above all else, the Jaguar Warrior, Reaness, confirmed that Kandir was not under the influence of the hyenas.
[Alright, I might not like you dogs, but we are both in the Light Faction, making us allies. It¡¯s only logical for us to join forces right now, so I will guide you to our base.]
¡®Excellent,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
Kandir hated the fact that he had to make these kinds of requests to the cats, but he found sce after seeing his master, Han-Yeol, smile in satisfaction.
¡®All of this is for Harkan-nim¡¡¯
It turned out that ¡®Harkan¡¯s Fanboy¡¯ was quite the suitable nickname for him.
***
The survivors of the Light Faction set up their base in a manner that made it easy to leave at any moment since they had no idea when the hyenas woulde after them. Thus, it was unavoidable for their living conditions to be quite poor.
Shwak! Shwak!
They walked through narrow winding mountain trails that nobody would have imagined existed before they arrived at a ce that was the perfect hideout. However, the problem was that the living condition in this ce was so bad that calling it bad was an understatement.
[I¡¯m hungry¡]
[The adults went to the forest to forage for food¡ Just wait a little bit more.]
[I want to eat meat¡]
[Me too¡]
Han-Yeol could faintly hear the conversation between the Bastrolings.
¡®This seems quite bad¡¡¯
Calling them the Survivors of the Light Faction or Resistance Forces was quite the grand title when taking into consideration that their living condition was basically no different from that of refugees.
The only thing that remained for them after losing the war for the supremacy of the dimension was these destends to hide in and the fear of getting discovered by their enemy at any given moment.
¡®This is really bad¡¡¯
Han-Yeol initially thought that things could be improved when he heard Kandir¡¯s briefing of the Bastro Dimension¡¯s current situation, but he realized that reality was far worse than what he was told.
¡®I heard there are other survivors other than the felines and canines, but the future doesn¡¯t seem that bright for them¡¡¯
He had toe up with something to turn things around.
¡°Excuse me, I have something to ask, Jaguar Warrior Reaness,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[What?]
Kwachik!
Reaness was speaking quite rudely from the get-go, and this was something Han-Yeol hated. However, he had no choice but to suppress his anger for now.
¡®Honorifics don¡¯t really exist here, so I should be understanding¡¡¯
Things like honorifics or manners did not exist in the Bastro Dimension, and the only time they would use it is when they were speaking to someone more senior or superior than them.
¡°How many survivors are there in this ce¡?¡±
[Hmm¡ Why are you so curious? Anyway, there are two hundred warriors and three hundred civilians for a total of five hundred.]
¡®A total of five hundred¡¡¯
It was not a small figure, but the problem was that there were too few warriors. As per what Kandir said, the hyenas possessed an army of corrupted soldiers, so they definitely had numerical superiority. Because of this, the Bastrolings suffered defeat after defeat as they were not used to fighting against arge army, resulting in them now being on the run.
¡®This is why I told them to train to fight against arger army¡ Tsk¡¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue inwardly.
He had repeatedly told the Bastrolings to prepare forrge-scale wars when he was the Dimension Lord, but most of the Bastrolings refused to listen to him. In the end, their stubbornness to change caused them to lose miserably to the hyenas.
¡°¡¡±
Han-Yeol could not help but grimace as he followed behind the Jaguar Warrior. Two hundred warriors were too few to do anything.
¡°¡¡±
Tayarana could not help but wonder after seeing how serious Han-Yeol was right now, ¡®Why does he care so much about these creatures?¡¯
She was suppressing her curiosity and simply followed whatever Han-Yeol did, but it was not that easy for her to suppress her curiosity as she was someone who ruled over others and had every single detail reported to her.
After all, a ruler was able to ask whatever question they had, and nobody would dare question them for asking.
The word ¡®suppress¡¯ was almost non-existent in Tayarana¡¯s dictionary, but she was able to be more patient after she awakened as a Hunter and started walking on the path of a warrior.
¡®I¡¯m sure he will tell meter,¡¯ she decided to wait until Han-Yeol exined what was going on.
She found it strange that she was getting used to waiting after meeting Han-Yeol, and she thought that this change in her was quite interesting as well.
[Who is the one leading your people, Reaness?] Kandir asked Reaness.
[Ah, we should probably greet our leader first since you are outsiders. Why don¡¯t we go and meet our leader in person? Our leader is someone you are quite familiar with, Kandir.]
[¡?]
Kandir could not help but be confused as he personally hated the felines. He wondered, ¡®Someone I know¡?¡¯
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol wondered as well, ¡®Someone Kandir knows very well¡?¡¯
Chapter 309 – Light Faction Survivors (4)
Chapter 309 ¨C Light Faction Survivors (4)
Han-Yeol and the others were guided through aplex, winding mountain trail that only those familiar with it could navigate. They arrived at a moderately-sized cave, tightly guarded by Feline Warriors.
¡®Wow, they''ve concealed themselves quite effectively,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, recalling that felines were unparalleled experts in hiding, even during his time as Harkan.
Chwak!
[Reaness, who are they?]
[Ah, they are the canines from our Light Faction and their guests.]
[I suppose they aren''t under the hyenas'' influence?]
[No, I''ve already checked them thoroughly.]
[Alright, you may pass.]
It was the same for most of the Bastrolings; they tended to fully trust those from their own race. This was the reason the guards didn''t question or check Han-Yeol and his party further.
¡®This can be both a good and a bad thing,¡¯ Han-Yeol mused.
It was beneficial that they trusted each other, but this trust could prove fatal if even one of them decided to betray their entire race. If Han-Yeol were a hyena, he would undoubtedly exploit this weakness.
¡®Ah, I should pay special attention to this point if the Bastrolings start getting in touch with us humans.¡¯
Of course, betraying their own race wasn''t easy for a Bastroling, as they valued honor as much as their desire for strength.
¡®But there¡¯s no such thing as a guarantee in this universe. There is always bound to be one odd one from the bunch.¡¯
It was no different for humankind, as betrayals were the biggest problem on Earth.
Then, he suddenly thought, ¡®Ah¡ Why does it feel like I¡¯ll have to choose between these two worldster on¡?¡¯
He realized he wasparing the two dimensions without even realizing it.
¡®No, I¡¯m a human, and I was just sent to the Bastro Dimension to help them against the Dragon of Destruction.¡¯
This was something he should never forget.
Thud¡ Thud¡
They continued walking into the cave until they reached a corridor illuminated by mana stones embedded in the walls. The entire corridor was surprisingly bright despite its depth within the cave.
¡®What?!¡¯ Han-Yeol recognized the Bastroling waiting for them at the end of the corridor.
[Wee to our humble abode. This is the first time we have received guests since settling here. Hoho!]
¡®T-Taichin?!¡¯
The leader of the felines, Taichin, was a Tigress Warrior, smaller than Tiger Warriors. This earned her the moniker ''Little Tiger,'' but the title wasn''t just due to her size. She surpassed other Tiger Warriors not only in speed but also in strength.
Taichin held the title of Feline Lord, and Han-Yeol had once fought against her when he was Harkan.
¡®I did win, but it was not an easy battle.¡¯
The gap between them widened significantly as Han-Yeol became exponentially stronger in a short period.
Still, Taichin remained the strongest among the felines, ying a crucial role in the subjugation of the Dragon of Destruction.
¡®So you survived¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, smiling.
Taichin first greeted Kandir and Riru since she was acquainted with them, then turned toward Han-Yeol and the others. [Omo~ This is my first time seeing these creatures. Hmm¡ They don¡¯t seem to be dolls of the hyenas judging by their mana, but it doesn¡¯t seem they are Bastrolings too. Are they perhaps guests from another dimension?]
¡®And the scariest thing about her is how sharp she is¡¡¯ Han-Yeol mused.
Harkan was unquestionably stronger than Taichin in terms of physical strength, and the canines consistently emerged victorious in their shes with the felines. Nevertheless, it was Taichin''s resourcefulness, administrative skills, and quick judgment that prevented them from falling behind their rivals, despite the repeated defeats. In fact, her leadership was instrumental in the felines swiftly reiming newnds after losing most of their territories to the canines.
The reason Han-Yeol avoided shing against the felines back when he was Harkan had been because of Taichin.
[As expected, you immediately realized, Taichin.]
[Hoho! It¡¯s not that difficult to notice if you pay a bit of attention. Hmm? You seem like one of us while looking like a guest from another dimension as well? That¡¯s quite strange¡]
¡°Nyang~ Nyang~¡± Pipi meowed and wagged her tail in response.
Though she couldn''t understand Taichin''s words, she could roughly tell from Taichin''s appearance and the way she smiled while talking.
After all, a cat was quite sharp when it came to noticing things around them.
¡®Ah, Taichin was weak against cute things, right? But who knew things would turn out like this¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, finding the coincidence quite interesting.
"Hello, my name is Lee Han-Yeol, and Ie from a dimension called Earth, which is still in the first dimension."
[Oh? You¡¯re quite fluent in ournguage¡ Hmm¡ Come to think of it, I think the way you speak and your pronunciation are quite familiar¡]
¡®D-Damn it! She¡¯s as sharp as ever¡!¡¯
[Hmm¡ Well, I guess that¡¯s not important¡ Anyway, how did a creature from the first dimension cross over to the second dimension?]
Kandir was about to answer Taichin¡¯s question, but there was no need for that.
[Ah, it must be because of the artifacts Harkan left behind. Kandir, Riru, and the remaining Canine Sorcerers must have used forbidden magic to open a gate to the first dimension. Well, it must havee at the cost of the sorcerers¡¯ lives.]
[Yes¡ They volunteered to sacrifice themselves for the future of us canines.]
[Ah, I¡¯m not judging you or anything. After all, it¡¯s not my ce to judge you in the first ce. No, in fact, I¡¯m actually jealous of you canines. Harkan must possess the ability to see the future or something, judging by how he nurtured a lot of sorcerers¡ I wanted to do the same after seeing what he was doing, but my own race wouldn¡¯t listen to me.]
Han-Yeol instinctively nodded in response and thought, ¡®Well, it only worked for me since I was the Dimension Lord¡ It was quite tough convincing them¡¡¯
He remembered how frustrating it had been to change the mindset of the Bastrolings, and one of the reasons he rushed to be the Dimension Lord was to make it easier for him to order around his subordinates.
[But shouldn¡¯t you be busy conquering the first dimension if you managed to cross there before it matured? Isn¡¯t that why you opened the gate in the first ce?]
[Ah, yes¡]
That was indeed what Kandir and Riru were nning, but they were forced to change their ns after meeting Han-Yeol as soon as they stepped out of the gate.
[We had our reason so¡]
[Hoho~ What reason might that be?]
[That is¡ This esteemed being here will exin.] Kandir pointed at Han-Yeol.
¡®Esteemed being?¡¯
Taichin was slightly taken aback by how casually Kandir said those words that she almost missed it. ¡®That musclebrain Kandir is addressing someone else that way? Then that means¡¡¯
While Taichin wasn''t particrly close with Kandir, she was interested in the master he served. She had always been curious about the Dimension Lord, so she observed Harkan whenever she had the opportunity. Of course, observing Harkan automatically meant that she was going to observe both Kandir and Riru as well.
¡®Hmm¡ Kandir and Riru seemed ready to jump out and protect that creature from another dimension at any given moment¡ I¡¯m certain there¡¯s something going on¡¡¯ She suspected something was up but did not immediatelye to the conclusion that the creature was Harkan.
It was only logical that she would not suspect Han-Yeol was Harkan, as he had sacrificed himself to seal the Dragon of Destruction. Unfortunately, the Bastrolings failed to locate the remains of their Dimension Lord. Now, their former Dimension Lord was a puppet controlled by the hyenas, and the hyenas were on the verge of ruling over the entire dimension. The Bastrolings were probably being punished by the heavens for not paying their tribute to their fallen Dimension Lord.
Anyway, Harkan was dead, so Taichin did not bother linking the creature from another dimension to him.
¡®I should probably look into this¡¡¯
She might be in an unfortunate position right now, but that did not stop her from researching things that piqued her curiosity. Her passion for knowledge was the reason she did not achieve her full physical potential, but that did not mean she was weak, as she never lost her position as the Feline Lord.
¡®Hohoho!¡¯
¡®W-What¡¯s she thinking¡?¡¯
Han-Yeol was slightly flustered after seeing the way Taichin was looking at him. The way her eyes were ogling him felt ufortable, so he hurriedly changed the subject.
¡°I have a proposal.¡±
[A proposal?]
What the creature said caught Taichin by surprise as she wondered, ¡®Is there anything this creature from the first dimension could offer us?¡¯
She pondered about it for a second, but she could not think of anything of value she might want.
¡®That creature¡¯s mana is quitecking too¡¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s mana was equivalent to the mana of an intermediate-ranking warrior among the felines, but the problem was that it was just him alone. The felines needed all the help they could get, but that did not mean he was in a position to make a proposal to her.
¡°I would like to invite all of the felines here to my world.¡±
[¡!]
The creature¡¯s proposal was so stunning that even the smart and cunning Taichinpletely did not expect it.
¡®It¡¯s a good idea for them to rest and recuperate alongside the canines back on Earth as long as the hyenas don¡¯t find the dimensional gate.¡¯
The Feline Warriors were still fine, as they were able to survive thanks to their grit and discipline, but it waspletely different for the civilians that were starting to lose hope. Being on the run, starvation, and the poor living conditions they were subjected to were starting to take a toll on them.
Most of the warriors either fell in battle or were corrupted by the hyenas, but most civilian casualties were from dying from starvation, disease, or suicide. The civilians were not helpful inbat, but they were extremely important too. They were crucial to the restoration of the Bastro Dimension if the Light Faction managed to defeat the hyenas and regain ownership of the dimension.
[T-That is¡]
¡°But I have a condition.¡±
[A condition?]
¡°You are not to cause any harm to the dimension I am inviting your people to. Of course, you are free to retaliate if someone attacks you first, but you are forbidden from attacking first,¡± Han-Yeol said.
Thud!
Kandir took a step forward and threateningly growled right after Han-Yeol finished speaking. [If you break this condition, then we, the canines, will never forgive you.]
[You dare!]
The Feline Warriors brandished their ws andshed out after Kandir threatened their leader, and these warriors were at least three meters tall, unlike the small Taichin.
[Everyone, stand down.] Taichin immediately stopped the Feline Warriors, and they were forced to back down at hermand.
[Just you wait, you dogs¡]
[Ha!]
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was having a migraine from seeing the whole spectacle. ¡®Aigoo¡ My head¡¡¯
He knew that the canines and felines were at odds with each other, but seeing them trying to start a fight with each other despite their current situationpletely bbergasted him. Nobody knew if they stood a chance against the hyenas even if they cooperated, but fighting against each other was definitely not going to resolve anything.
¡®Well, even I wasn¡¯t able to stop them from fighting when I was Harkan, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s probably worse now,¡¯ he thought while shaking his head.
Han-Yeol had revolutionized various aspects of the canines¡¯ way of life after he ascended as the Dimension Lord, but one thing he failed to change was their rivalry with the felines.
[Allow me to confirm your statement. Are you extending an invitation to us for a ce called Earth, a first dimension?]
¡°Yes, that is correct.¡±
[And your stiption is to refrain from causing harm to your citizens?]
¡°Exactly.¡±
[Hmm¡]
Taichin pretended to deliberate for a moment. ¡®Hoho! It¡¯s not a bad proposal, but I¡¯ll look too easy if I ept it right away.¡¯
The felines were in dire need of an improvement in their current situation, longing for a ce to rest without fearing for their safety. The first dimension appeared to be the perfect refuge for them, shielded from the threat of the hyenas.
[Alright, it is only polite for us to ept such an invitation, is it not? Taiga! Taimon!]
[Yes, lord!]
[Gather all of the felines and prepare to apany our guests. Tell them to make haste as we have noticed more and more hyenas in the vicinity these days.]
[Yes, lord!]
Chwak! Chwak!
Taichin¡¯s subordinates immediately moved as shemanded, mobilizing the warriors under them to carry out their lord¡¯s instructions.
[Prepare to move out!]
Chapter 310 – Light Faction Survivors (5)
Chapter 310 ¨C Light Faction Survivors (5)
ng! ng! ng! ng!
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
The messengers who conveyed themands throughout the base were evidently jaguars, capable of traversing vast areas faster than anyone else.
Upon receiving the message from the Jaguar Warriors, civilians hastily packed their belongings.
Seuk seuk¡!
[Mommy, where are we going?]
A dirty, emaciated Ocelot child, who had not eaten or bathed for weeks, tugged at his mom''s shirt and asked.
[T-That is¡]
The mother Ocelot shed a tear upon seeing how gaunt her child had be.
Originally, the child was supposed to sleep during the day and venture out to hunt orbat monsters at night to develop into a warrior. However, that was no longer possible as they were on the run from the hyenas.
[W-We are going to move to a better ce,] she exined.
[Wow! Really?!] the child eximed.
[Y-Yes¡] the mother Ocelot replied.
She tried her best to smile for her child, who became ted upon hearing that they were finally leaving their current dwelling ce.
[Then! Then! Can we eat meat every day?!] the child eagerly asked.
[Yes, of course.]
[Wow! I¡¯m so excited to move!] the young Ocelot eximed.
Hunger had gripped him, and recently, he had only consumed tree barks, mushrooms, or bitter grass.
Most Bastrolings were omnivores, so they weren''t in immediate danger from a nt-based diet. However, being beasts, they preferred meat, which was an essential part of their diet. Consuming enough meat was crucial for utilizing their strength and growing stronger.
[Wow! Wow!] the child expressed his excitement at the prospect of finally eating meat after a long time and eagerly helped his mother pack.
¡®My poor baby¡¡¯
The mother felt her heart being torn into pieces at the sight of her baby''s innocence.
''We will reim our dimension so you can have a future¡''
Having already lost her husband and two sons to the hyenas, the only ones remaining were her and her youngest son. Therefore, she could not afford to give up now, no matter how challenging life became. She had to keep surviving for her only remaining child.
[Please hurry! Our scouts have reported that the hyenas have started to appear in this area recently! We need to hurry!]
[Ah, yes!]
The Bastrolings began packing faster upon hearing about the hyenas.
Once considered a mere nuisance in their dimension, the hyenas had now be objects of fear for the ordinary Bastrolings.
''I don''t want to live as a walking corpse that will never die!''
The Bastrolings would rather end their lives than be the puppets of the hyenas.
***
[Hurry up, everyone!]
[Okay!]
It didn''t take long for the Bastrolings to pack, given that they only had a few clothes and essential items. They hadn''t been able to gather much in the first ce, as they were in a hurry to escape from the hyenas. Moreover, their frequent escapes had made them quite adept at packing quickly.
Thud¡ Thud¡
[¡]
The evacuation was eerily quiet. Not a single word was uttered, even though it wouldn''t have been strange if someone did. However, the Bastrolings were simply too exhausted from being on the run for too long to spare energy on conversation.
[Haa¡] Taichin sighed as she looked back at the long line of refugees trailing behind her.
Tsk¡
Kandir clicked his tongue andmented, [It seems that you felines are having a tough time, just like us canines.]
[All Bastrolings in the Light Faction are struggling now, and only those who managed to seek refuge in the far west have it slightly better.]
[The far west?]
[Ah, did you not hear the rumors? A tree that flowers only once in a thousand years started blooming recently, and surprisingly, the tree is preventing the corrupted soldiers from taking even a single step toward it. I¡¯m not sure about the Hyena Warriors, but the Hyena Sorcerers aren¡¯t willing to take a single step forward because of it.]
[Oh? So that ce is a safe ce?]
[Yes, that¡¯s why most of the Bastrolings in the Light Faction have gathered there.]
Then, a question suddenly popped up in Kandir¡¯s head. [But why didn¡¯t you go there, Taichin?]
[Ah, I was interested as well, so I did some digging about it but¡] Taichin¡¯s face suddenly darkened.
[Were the rumors false?] Kandir asked, concerned, but she shook her head.
[No, the rumors were true. I sent some Jaguar Warriors to scout, and they brought back information that the corrupted soldiers and Hyena Sorcerers were indeed kept away by the Thousand Year Tree.]
[Then why?]
[First of all, the area the tree covers was not that wide, and the Hyena Sorcerers have fully encircled the ce with their corrupted soldiers, making it impossible for anything to get in or out.]
[That¡¯s the worst-case scenario possible¡]
[Yes, it might be safe for now, but historical records state that the Thousand Year Tree blossoms for two years at most. Meaning, they might be able to fend off the hyenas for two years, but the area the tree protects will gradually shrink over time. Then, the stress and fear from the clock ticking is eventually going to push the Bastrolings living there off the edge, and they will either kill themselves or ignite an internal conflict and end up killing each other.]
[That¡¯s horrible¡]
[Yes, that¡¯s why I gave up on going there despite finding a secret tunnel leading to it. I decided that it¡¯s probably safer for us to continue being on the run, even though it¡¯s quite hard on us, rather than being trapped in a single ce. After all, the hyenas don¡¯t rule every corner of the Bastro Dimension yet.]
[Well, I guess you¡¯re right.]
¡®We had the same idea too¡¡¯ Kandir thought.
Neither of them knew about the existence of the Thousand Year Tree, but they led their people to ces that were not under the hyenas¡¯ control.
Anyway, they continued to lead the group of refugees toward the cave they, the canines, used. However, after a while of starting their march, something unexpected happened.
¡°D-Damn it!¡±
[What is it, Har¡ I mean, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡°It¡¯s the hyenas.¡±
[What?!]
[W-What did you say?]
Han-Yeol walked with Demon Eyes activated the entire time, just in case there were any unforeseen dangers. His Demon Eyes were now able to detect everything within a six-kilometer radius around him after leveling up to Master Rank. While he was walking, a group of dark mana entered the six-kilometer radius of Demon Eyes, alerting him of their presence.
[N-No way,] Taichin immediately refuted what Han-Yeol said. [You are weaker than me, so how can you sense the hyenas when I can¡¯t sense them? Maybe you¡¯ve mistaken something else for them?]
Her skepticism was valid as she had no knowledge of Han-Yeol¡¯s skills. However, that was not the case for Kandir.
[You fool! Han-Yeol-nim has a special skill that allows him to see further than us Bastrolings! He doesn¡¯t simply sense the presence but directly sees mana! Damn it! Have those hyenas discovered us already?!]
¡°No, that doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.¡±
[Huh?]
¡°They¡¯re walking quite slowly, and they wouldn¡¯t be walking that slowly if they knew we¡¯re here. I would rush to catch my prey if I were them, so they are probably here to scout after hearing that there was a group of Bastrolings hiding in this ce.¡±
[T-Then we must hurry!]
¡°But that¡¯s also not possible.¡±
[Why?]
¡°Unfortunately, the direction they are heading toward is our destination, and they are currently over there,¡± Han-Yeol said as he pointed northwest from their current position.
[Damn it¡]
The trail turned narrower the further they went, so they were bound to run into themter on.
[That means they areing toward us as we speak¡]
[Damn it!]
[What should we do?]
The leaders of the felines started to panic.
The Hyena Scouts were only called scouts by name, but they were more like the ¡®cleaners¡¯. They dragged around an army of corrupted soldiers, and they would corrupt any Bastroling that they came across, regardless of whether they were a part of the Light Faction or not.
¡°Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡°We will hit them first.¡±
[¡Yes, I understand.]
It was a difficult order to understand, but Kandir epted it without any questions. Unfortunately, that did not mean everyone else agreed with him.
[You¡¯re mad! The Hyena Scouts, no, Hyena Cleaners always bring around one to two thousand corrupted soldiers along with them. We are two hundred at most, and it¡¯s impossible for us to fight against two thousand corrupted soldiers, no matter how superior we are to them. We might somehow win against them, but we¡¯re going to end up losing half of our warriors. We can¡¯t afford to let our warriors die a meaningless death when we¡¯re alreadycking in numbers!]
¡®Ah, so they have reached this low¡¡¯ Han-Yeolmented inwardly.
The Warriors of the Bastro Dimension were not scared of anything back when he had been the Dimension Lord. It did not matter how powerful the enemy was, as the warriors only cared about fighting them and emerging victorious.
In fact, even the Jaguar Warriors had challenged him again and again until they were on the brink of extinction, fully knowing that they were going to lose.
However, those were the tales of old, as the once proud warriors were now shrinking back at the mere mention of the hyenas.
¡®This can¡¯t go on¡¡¯
They were warriors who had even challenged the Dragon of Destruction.
¡®But what can I do right now¡?¡¯
He might be the soul that had controlled Harkan, but he was just a guest from a first dimension at the moment.
[Imbeciles!]
Then, Kandir suddenly shouted, distracting Han-Yeol from his thoughts.
[¡]
He looked up and saw Taichin avoiding Kandir¡¯s gaze, even though she was obviously much stronger than him. Han-Yeol could see that her face was red from shame.
¡®Yes, it must be humiliating. You must be ashamed of yourself right now,¡¯ he thought.
He was sure that no matter how low the Bastro Warriors had fallen, they were still warriors at heart. Thus, they probably knew that their honors were down in the gutters right now, and fear was just a convenient excuse for them.
[Taichin.]
[Yes?]
[Do you want to die an honorable death or do you want to live in shame?]
[That is¡!] Taichin wanted to retort, but she was speechless.
She was not in the position to talk about honor as she had far too many people depending on her.
[We will ambush them.]
[Okay¡] Taichin was able to get a grip thanks to Kandir.
[Warriors! Step forward!]
[Yes, lord!]
Chwak!
The warriors bid farewell to their families before swiftly mobilizing.
Tak! Tak! Tak! Shwak! Shwak! Shwak!
The warriors climbed trees or ran on the ground toward a narrow ravine where the hyenas were definitely going to passter.
Of course, all of this was nned by Han-Yeol, and he was the onemanding this operation.
[Is this the right ce?]
¡°Yes, the hyenas will definitely pass this ce as long as they don¡¯t suddenly change their direction.¡±
[Hmm¡ It¡¯s a relief if they do end up passing here. We¡¯re already fighting an uphill battle, so we could reduce our casualties if we are able to ambush them.]
¡°I guess this is a battle we must win,¡± Mariam said.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
They set up an ambush at the ravine, and Taichin sent out the Jaguar Warriors to scout the iing hyenas. It went without saying that this did not sit well with Kandir.
[Tsk¡ Why do you have to put the jaguars in danger when Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s eyes are already quite urate?]
Kandir was displeased by the fact that Taichin sent out twenty Jaguar Warriors to scout when Han-Yeol was already keeping track of the hyenas with his ability.
[Please understand that we have our own ways just like how your guest has his own ability.]
[Hmph! We can forget about the ambush if those jaguars get caught. I hope you¡¯re aware of that?]
[Hoho! Yes, I am. However, you don¡¯t have to be worried about our Jaguar Warriors as they aren¡¯t amateurs that will get caught by those hyenas. In fact, not a single jaguar has fallen while scouting the hyenas until now!]
[Keep in mind that danger always lurks around the corner, and once is more than enough for an entire race to be wiped off the face of our dimension.]
[Ah, you¡¯re now rubbing salt on our wound¡]
Chapter 311 – Light Faction Survivors (6)
Chapter 311 ¨C Light Faction Survivors (6)
Kandir made sure to emphasize the one mistake that the felines hadmitted during their war against the canines, led by Harkan. This error resulted in the felines being one-sidedly massacred. The canines, under Harkan''smand, prepared a trap and continued to lure the felines.
Initially, the felines managed to evade all the traps set by the canines. However, the repetitive nature of these attempts eventually led the felines to becent. Thiscency proved fatal as they fell into a trap, resulting in the death of all the Feline Warriors present that day. This marked a critical turning point in the war, with the canines dominating every battle thereafter.
That event became the pivotal mistake in Taichin¡¯s life, serving as a sore spot for her. Kandir''s actions only served to rub salt on that wound.
[I''ve pondered it repeatedly, and you are undeniably smarter than me¡ªmuch smarter. However, you should acknowledge that your overly cautious nature sometimes puts your subordinates at risk.]
[Hoho! I am dedicated to improving for the sake of my fallenrades, but it has be quite taxing, especially given the recent losses.]
[Hmph!]
Kandir refrained from furtherments, recognizing that this was not the time to engage in a confrontation with her.
A few minutester, the Jaguar Warriors returned from scouting the enemy.
Shwak!
[My lord!]
[Have you taken a look?]
[Yes, the creature from another dimension was entirely urate. There are ten Hyena Sorcerers and approximately two thousand corrupted soldiers heading our way.]
[Hmm¡ Their numbers exceed my expectations.]
[Furthermore, it appears that an intermediate-ranking sorcerer is among them.]
[Haa¡ One problem after another. An intermediate-ranking sorcerer with a group of cleaners?]
[Yes, that''s correct.]
Taichin grimaced upon receiving the report. She found it hard to believe that such a potent sorcerer was deployed alongside scouts, typically tasked with eliminating small groups of survivors. She wasn''t confident in their ability to win even if they managed to ambush them.
[Haa¡ This sounds dire.]
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol busily surveyed the colorless Bastro Dimension, reminiscing, ''This ce was so beautiful back when I was Harkan¡''
The Bastro Dimension proved inconvenient in many ways, developing only in specific areas as needed, leaving most of its nature untouched.
¡®These hyenas are all dead¡¡¯ Han-Yeol steeled his resolve.
His concern wasn''t solely for the Bastro Dimension''s demise; whatever transpired here would affect Earth, and he couldn''t help but be deeply troubled. Not that he cared much for humanity, but he harbored a protective instinct for his father and friends.
¡®I still have a lot of things I want to do with my friends¡¡¯
Despite amassing enough wealth to rival the uber-wealthy and transcending to be a Hunter of Master Rank, Han-Yeol now sought a peaceful life with his father and friends. Amassing more wealth held little appeal; he had no desire to engage in shady dealings for additional riches.
While contemting these thoughts, he noticed the enemy''s movement.
Ziiiing¡!
¡°Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
¡°I think they¡¯re almost here.¡±
[Yes, I can sense them too. I will never forget the filthy stench those rotten creatures emit.]
¡°Yeah, me too.¡±
Kwak!
Han-Yeol clenched his fist. Though he had momentarily forgotten, the hideous mana or bacteria, whatever it was that nearly killed his father, bore a striking resemnce to the mana used by the hyenas. While not exactly the same, Han-Yeol perceived them as one and the same.
¡®My anger will only be cated if I render those hyenas extinct.¡¯
Contemting the suffering his father endured due to the illness fueled his simmering rage, and revenge was now a definite resolution.
[Hide your mana.]
[Yes, lord!]
Shwak¡!
The Bastrolings learned how to control their mana from an early age, enabling them to conceal both their mana and presence. This was effective unless their opponent possessed the ability to bounce their detection mana onto objects. This distinction marked the primary difference between Bastrolings and humans. Humans only mastered body control upon bing Porters and gained freedom after awakening as Hunters.
In contrast, Bastrolings honed their mana and instincts under the guidance of their seniors from an early age. This training was inevitable, given their lives filled withbat against monsters and enemies. Bastro Warriors possessed capabilities beyond human reach.
¡®I can do that too, having learned it during my time as Harkan,¡¯ Han-Yeol mused, preparing to hide his presence.
However, when he turned around, he noticed Tayarana and Mariam.
¡®Ah! Tayarana and Mariam!¡¯
He hadpletely forgotten they were apanying him, unable to conceal their presence since they had never learned how to do so.
But¡
Wooong¡
¡®Huh? Eh?¡¯
Both of them effortlessly erased their presence. Han-Yeol was bbergasted, witnessing them perform something he had believed they were incapable of.
¡®Yikes¡ I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t say anything¡¡¯
Fortunately, he avoided the embarrassment of being lectured by the two beauties for underestimating them. While there weren''t many things that scared Han-Yeol, the nagging of Tayarana and Mariam was among the few that did.
Their preparations were nowplete.
Seuk¡
[¡]
[¡]
¡°¡¡±
All they had to do was wait for the hyenas.
[They areing,] Kandir whispered in a very low voice, yet all the Feline Warriors heard it.
Kandir didn''t need to speak, as everyone present could detect the foul stench emitted by the hyenas and their corrupted soldiers, essentially announcing their presence.
Gulp¡!
The Feline Warriors, waiting in ambush, nervously gulped. While it was logical for the sideunching an ambush to have the advantage, applying logic to the hyenas, their formidable enemies, was not straightforward.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡®They¡¯reing,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he glimpsed the dark mana approaching from a distance.
An army of corrupted soldiers, driven by Hyena Tamers, marched, with Hyena Sorcerers on arge cart pulled by corrupted soldiers at the center of the army.
¡®Those filthy bastards!¡¯
¡®I will rip them to shreds!¡¯
The Feline Warriors gnashed their fangs, ready to attack, devoid of any hint of nervousness. They had lost countless friends, families, andrades to the Hyena Sorcerers. The nearly two thousand corrupted soldiers marching toward them were mostlyposed of felines, emphasizing their profound loss.
¡®Zenia¡ Raikun¡ Just wait for me¡ I¡¯ll free you from that filthy curse.¡¯
The corrupted soldiers existed in a state neither dead nor alive. While a Bastro Warrior would enter the Holy Land of Warriors after death, their current status prevented entry into that sacred ce.
***
[Ah¡ This is boring¡]
[Yes, we have already confirmed there were no survivors in this area, but why did the lordmand us to sweep this ce again and again?]
The nine Hyena Sorcerers wagged their tails, seeking favor from the intermediate-ranking Hyena Sorcerer.
¡®Keke! These fools!¡¯
The intermediate-ranking sorcerer had noints as long as these subordinates were willing to do the hard work to gain his favor. He found this mission bothersome, given its repetitive nature. Despite undertaking it multiple times, nothing noteworthy had urred.
Thecent intermediate-ranking sorcerer, Haschio, left his strongest corrupted soldier, the Goliath, back at the base. Controlling Goliath demanded significant concentration, making it troublesome for him to bring it along for an easy mission like this.
¡®You can rub your paws all you want, but you''ll remain low-ranking sorcerers. I don¡¯t mind taking in those lucky enough to awaken into intermediate rank, but that''s unlikely for these fools.¡¯
Eager to finish the bothersome mission and return to base, Haschio ordered the sorcerers to whip the corrupted soldiers even more.
[March faster!]
[Y-Yes, Sorcerer-nim!]
The captain of the Hyena Tamers stood by Haschio, blowing his whistle to convey themand to march faster.
Beeeeeep!
He increased the army¡¯s marching speed with a st of his whistle.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Gwu Oooh¡¡±
¡°Uwoooo¡¡±
¡°Gwuu Oooh¡!¡±
[March faster, you maggots!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
The Hyena Tamers mercilessly whipped the corrupted soldiers, who responded only with moans and drooling, following themand. They weren''t capable of understanding themands; instead, their reactions were simply responses to the whipping, signaling them to march faster.
[Hmm?] The Captain Hyena Tamer narrowed its eyes upon spotting a ravine up ahead.
[Haschio-nim.]
[What?]
[There is arge ravine up ahead. Should we enter while maintaining a defensive formation?]
Ravines were the favored battlefield of the Light Faction, providing an advantage to neutralize the hyenas'' numerical superiority. Seventy percent of the Bastro Dimension consisted of mountainous terrain, resulting in numerous small andrge ravines. In response to significant losses in the early stages of the war, the hyenas developed a defensive formation specifically for ravines, ultimately turning the tides in their favor and securing victory.
However, the war was essentially over, and the Light Faction was now a thing of the past.
[Ha! What¡¯s there to worry about when there¡¯s nothing there anyway? It¡¯s boring, so hurry up!]
[Yes, Haschio-nim.]
Beeeeep!
The Captain Hyena Tamer blew his whistle once, urging the corrupted soldiers to move faster.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
[Move faster, you filthy maggots! Faster!]
¡°Gwuoo Oooh!¡±
¡°Wooo¡¡±
¡°Uwoooo¡¡±
¡°Mooo¡!¡±
Thud¡! Thud¡! Thud¡! Thud¡!
There was no semnce of formation as the corrupted soldiers began flooding into the ravine. Thanks to thisck of organization, the hyena army swiftly entered the ravine and sped through it.
[Kekeke! This is ournd, so those Light Faction scums won¡¯t dare to be anywhere near this ce!]
[You are absolutely right, Haschio-nim! Hahaha! These tamers are nothing but a bunch of cowards, always worrying about unnecessary things! That''s why they''re tamers and not sorcerers!]
[Kekeke!]
Kwachik!
¡®These damn sorcerers¡! Just wait and see, I will have my revenge one day¡!¡¯ the Captain Hyena Tamer gritted his fangs and clenched his fist after hearing the sorcerers sneer at him.
It was at that moment, as the army caught sight of the exit of the ravine, that the Captain Hyena Tamer noticed something strange.
¡®Hmm? What¡¯s this ominous feeling I¡¯m having¡?¡¯
He suddenly started feeling nervous as his instincts began to ring rm bells. He prided himself on having quite sharp instincts, and they were usually spot-on.
¡®This means that my life is in danger¡ Don¡¯t tell me?! Are these sorcerers going to kill me?!¡¯
Despite his usually sharp instincts, his brain struggled to keep up, and in the end, he directed his suspicions inpletely the wrong direction.
Shwoong!
[Hmm?]
Haschio sensed mana emanating from somewhere, and it was a foreign mana.
¡®This isn¡¯t the mana used by those Light Faction scums.¡¯
As a veteran who had fought since the early stages of the war, he had engaged in countless battles against Bastro Warriors. Thus, he could discern that the iing mana was quite unfamiliar in this dimension.
[Kuheok!]
A Hyena Sorcerer copsed.
[W-What?!]
Shwooong!
[Kuheok!]
Another Hyena Sorcerer copsed.
Shwooong!
The third Hyena Sorcerer couldn''t even gasp as it was struck in the throat and died.
[A-Ambush! It¡¯s an ambu¡ Ackkk!]
Boom!
The Hyena Sorcerer, about to alert the entire army, couldn''t finish his words as his body exploded into pieces.
[Let¡¯s show these filthy hyenas what we, brave warriors, are capable of!]
[Waaaaaaah!]
Around two hundred Feline Warriors emerged from both sides of the ravines and ambushed the hyena army.
[W-What?!]
[H-Hurry and control the corrupted soldier¡ Kuheok! Noooo!]
Boom!
The fifth Hyena Sorcerer died even before both sides could sh against each other.
Chapter 312 – Clash! (1)
Chapter 312 ¨C sh! (1)
[Enemy Ambush!]
A Hyena Tamer, concealed behind a corrupted bear soldier, shouted to alert the army. However, it was already toote, as the entire battlefield was now covered in blood. Everyone was aware of the situation, even without explicitmunication.
[W-What?!]
[These stragglers dare to fight us?!]
[Prepare for battle!]
[Yes, Haschio-nim!]
Under Han-Yeol¡¯s leadership, the Bastro Warriors dealt a significant blow to the hyena army. Nevertheless, even the sharpest sword was bound to break before sessfully eliminating its target if itcked durability.
While the hyena army consisted mainly of low-ranking sorcerers tasked with cleaning up survivors, theymanded a massive force of two thousand corrupted soldiers. Two thousand was a formidable number that couldn''t be ovee with a mere ambush, regardless of the elite status of the attacking warriors.
The morale of the Bastro Warriors remained high due to their early sess in eliminating five Hyena Sorcerers.
¡®Did the felines still have sorcerers among them? No, is it even possible for a Feline Sorcerer to execute such a deadly attack from such a distance?¡¯ Haschio could not help but wonder.
Then, he simply shrugged and thought, ¡®Well, I¡¯m notining since I¡¯ll get my hands on better puppets. Kekeke!¡¯
The Hyena Sorcerers had one special rule among them, and that was they got to keep whichever creature they managed to corrupt. This was the reason Haschio could not help but feel excited at the prospect of obtaining a long-range caster as his puppet.
¡®Good! Excellent!¡¯
Haschio looked quite satisfied as he began to focus on casting a spell.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol and the others observed the battle unfolding from atop the ravine.
¡®The start was good, but¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he observed the remaining Hyena Sorcerers. ¡®Their skills are simr to that of a Necromancer. That means this will turn into a battle of attrition if we don''t eliminate those sorcerers first, and we will definitely lose if ites to that.¡¯
Whiiiing!
His shoulder cannons aimed at where he was looking.
In recent days, Yoo-Bi had been immersed in upgrading the shoulder cannons, and she would send an improved version to Han-Yeol whenever shepleted one. She used to only concern herself with the functions and efficiency of the shoulder cannons, but that was no longer the case after Han-Yeol jumped into the weapon industry.
Jason Kim decided that aesthetic designs were just as important as the efficiency of a weapon, so he hired the best weapon designers in the industry to assist Yoo-Bi in the design aspect of the shoulder cannons. Thanks to his efforts, the shoulder cannons on Han-Yeol¡¯s shoulders looked like they had three cannonsbined, just like a Vulcan Cannon. Unfortunately, the rapid fire Yoo-Bi had been dreaming of was still not possible.
Han-Yeol fired his shoulder cannons three times at the swarm of corrupted soldiers.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
A corrupted soldier grabbed the leg of a Jaguar Warrior.
[T-This is the end for me¡!]
The Jaguar Warrior had failed to notice the corrupted soldier creeping up behind him as he was upied fighting against threerge corrupted soldiers.
It was then.
Boom!
The corrupted soldier who grabbed the Jaguar Warrior was hit by a mana shell.
Psshht¡ Thud¡!
The corrupted soldier fell and stopped moving after having its life force depleted by the st.
¡®Thank you,¡¯ the Jaguar Warrior expressed gratitude to whoever had helped him before aggressively charging at the corrupted bear soldiers in front of him.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
[Haaaaap!]
Meanwhile, Riru joined the fray as well, and this was the first time she was able to fight to her heart¡¯s content after a long time. She specialized in speed and possessed eyes that could identify her opponent¡¯s weaknesses.
Her ability to pinpoint her target¡¯s weakness and strike with her speed was deadly against the corrupted soldiers. The reason was that the corrupted soldiers were quite simple, and they did not attempt to protect their weaknesses.
Tak! Tak! Tak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Numerous corrupted soldiers fell dead whenever Riru passed by them.
¡®Rest in peace¡¡¯
She might be killing corrupted soldiers right now, but they were once proud Bastro Warriors too. She did not feel good about having to kill her oldrades, but she had no choice, as that was the only way to grant them rest.
Then, the Hyena Sorcerers spotted her.
[T-That bitch is¡!]
[That is Harkan¡¯s right-hand warrior, Riru!]
[I need her alive! Catch her alive at all costs!] Haschio screamed while pointing at Riru.
¡®Oh! The stars have aligned for me today!¡¯ he thought with a smirk.
Slurp!
Then, he licked his lips while ogling Riru¡¯s figure. A hyena was still a Bastroling, and he could not help but be mesmerized by Riru¡¯s beauty and figure.
He was not able to get his hands on Riru in the past as she was Harkan¡¯s right-hand warrior, thus she was always under his protection, but that was no longer the case. Harkan was now their loyal ve, so nothing was going to stop him from getting his hands on her.
[You must capture her alive! Do you understand?!]
[Yes, we understand!]
The low-ranking Hyena Sorcerers replied in unison before they went all out to capture Riru.
¡®I can finally get an intermediate-ranking sorcerer¡¯s favor if I catch that bitch and offer her up!¡¯
¡®This is my biggest chance to be the subordinate of an intermediate-ranking sorcerer!¡¯
The Hyena Sorcerersmanded¡ªor rather, threw¡ªtheir corrupted soldiers at Riru.
[Go!]
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
¡°Gwuoh! Gwuoh!¡±
The corrupted soldiers disregarded everyone else and focused solely on Riru. Thanks to that, the wall of corrupted soldiers set up to block the advances of the Bastro Warriors started to crumble bit by bit.
However, that did not mean it was enough to shift the tides of the battle, as there were simply too many corrupted soldiers on the battlefield.
[Keke! Arise!]
Seuk¡!
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
[W-What?!]
The corrupted soldiers that were already on the ground suddenly came back to life after a Hyena Sorcerer cast a spell and attacked the rear of the Feline Warriors.
[This is the end for you!]
One hundred corrupted soldiers were behind the Bastro Warriors. They might be brave warriors capable of fighting one against one hundred, but it was hopeless even for them when they werepletely surrounded by the enemy.
The hyenas turned an ambush into their own ambush andpletely swung the tides of the battle. Unfortunately for them, the mastermind behind the Bastro Warriors was still standing.
¡®Divine Judgment of Horus.¡¯
Krwaaaaang!
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
¡°Gwuook!¡±
[What was that?]
Tayarana flew through the air and unleashed the improved version of Judgment of Horus at the corrupted soldiers behind the Bastro Warriors. The precision of the attack could only be described as marvelous.
Krwaaaang!
¡°Gwuoh¡¡±
The one hundred corrupted soldiers that rose up behind the Bastro Warriors were instantly reduced to a single one, and even thest remaining corrupted soldier was...
Sukeok!
Beheaded by Tayarana in one clean sh.
The corrupted soldiers might be extremely resilient, but they were not able toe back to life after having their bodies cut up into pieces and beheaded. No, it was more like the hyena sorcerers could bring them back to life, but it would just be a waste of mana.
[T-Thank you¡]
The Feline Warriors were saved not only by Han-Yeol but also by Tayarana.
Tayarana and Mariam had their second awakening after arriving in the Bastro Dimension, and hunting in the dungeon had helped her be familiar with her newfound powers. She was no longer the same awakened being from the first dimension.
¡°Mariam,¡± Tayarana whispered under her breath.
Surprisingly, Mariam was nowhere around her, but she immediately responded.
[Yes, Tayarana-nim.]
Distance was not a problem for them, as Tayarana was always connected to Mariam.
[Go!]
Mariam had her second awakening as well, and she was now on par withbat-type Hunters after gaining a second ss.
Krwaaaang¡!
¡°Gwuu Ooh?¡±
A corrupted soldier tilted its head in confusion after noticing that the ground it was standing on started trembling. However, this was not an earthquake.
Chwak! Tak! Kwachik!
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
An arm suddenly popped up from the ground and grabbed the corrupted soldier¡¯s leg. Then, the arm yanked the corrupted soldier¡¯s leg until it got dragged into the ground.
The corrupted soldiers were dragged underground one by one.
[W-What?!]
Both factions were surprised by the sudden turn of events.
The ravine was quite narrow, making it difficult to defend the Hyena Sorcerers.
It went without saying that Han-Yeol was not going to miss this golden opportunity.
Tak!
Han-Yeol jumped down the ravine. ¡°Kandir! Riru!¡±
[Yes yes!]
[Krwaaaaah!]
Awooooo!
Kandir howled and transformed into arge wolf after Han-Yeol called his name.
Tak!
Han-Yeolnded on therge wolf¡¯s back, and therge wolf rode the walls toward where the Hyena Sorcerers were gathered.
The Hyena Sorcerers were shocked at what they were witnessing.
[T-Those dogs!]
[Stop them!]
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
¡°Gwuok! Gwuok!¡±
There were still a lot of corrupted soldiers remaining, and they prevented Han-Yeol and Kandir from getting anywhere near the Hyena Sorcerers.
¡°Get lost! Mana Explosion!¡±
Shwooong! Boom! Shwooong! Boom! Shwooong! Boom!
Han-Yeol sacrificed the mana stones he had obtained from the anthill to amplify his mana to the maximum possible and fired three shots of Mana Explosion.
The three Mana Explosions triggered huge explosions, and a thick cloud of dust covered the base of the ravine, hampering everyone¡¯s vision.
Cough! Cough!
[Sweep the dust away!]
[Yes, sir!]
The low-ranking sorcerers replied, but they couldn''t help but grumble inwardly, ¡®How? With what?!¡¯
The only spells they could use were corruption spells. It would have been easy for a Bastroling Sorcerer from the Light Faction to cast wind magic and sweep away the cloud of dust, but that was not possible for the hyenas as they specialized only in corruption magic.
Of course, it was possible for a select few high-ranking Hyena Sorcerers to use other magic aside from corruption magic, but it was not possible for the low-ranking ones that were currently present in the ravine.
[What are you doing?! Hurry up, fools!]
Haschio was not raging just because he could not see what was going on.
¡®I can¡¯t keep my eyes on that strange creature!¡¯
Haschio knew that this cloud of dust was one of the tricks prepared by the enemy forces, and he was absolutely spot-on.
Sukeok!
[Kwaaah!]
[What was that sound?]
[W-What?!]
[Haijun?]
[Haijun?!]
Chaos broke out among the low-ranking sorcerers as they recognized the scream as the voice of Haijun, who was another low-ranking sorcerer.
But that was not the end of it.
Sukeok! Boom!
A powerful explosion was triggered this time.
[Krwaah!]
Followed by another scream.
[W-Where¡¯s the enemy?! Enough! I¡¯m going to deal with them myself!] Haschio screamed in anger and prepared to use his contamination spell.
Puuuk!
An intermediate-ranking sorcerer possessed their own ultimate spell, and Haschio¡¯s ultimate spell was to corrupt himself to enhance his physicalbat prowess.
Kwachik!
He stabbed himself with his hand, and dark mana started to envelop his entire body. Two meters, three meters, four meters, six meters, and seven meters¡! He grew at least seven meters tall.
¡°Krwaaaaaah!¡± Haschio let out a roar after turning into a gigantic monster that towered above everyone else, and his roar unleashed a powerful gust of wind that swept away the cloud of dust covering their vision.
Whoooosh!
[It¡¯s clear!]
[I can see now!]
The low-ranking sorcerers, trembling in fear, finally rxed after the cloud of dust cleared, and they could see again.
¡°Tsk¡ I only managed to kill two of them¡¡± Han-Yeol grumbled and clicked his tongue in frustration after failing to kill the sorcerers he initially nned to.
[H-How can this be?!]
[Two of us are dead?!]
[How did that happen in the blink of an eye?!]
[T-Those insolent¡!]
Chapter 313 – Clash! (2)
Chapter 313 ¨C sh! (2)
The hyenas have repeatedly faced ambushes from the Bastro Warriors, resulting in substantial losses of corrupted soldiers. However, it was rtively umon for them to lose sorcerers.
The Bastro Warriors of the Light Faction were adept only at straightforwardbat, making it rare for them to target Hyena Sorcerers directly. Instead, they would engage in ''honorable'' battles, cutting their way through the swarm of corrupted soldiers.
This pattern did not apply to Han-Yeol.
¡®I''m not stupid. Why would I waste my time fighting against zombies and skeletons when I''m up against Necromancers?¡¯
The undead would vanish upon the death of the controlling Necromancer, presenting the fastest and most effective strategy to defeat them.
But¡
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
¡®Ah, damn it¡ Do all hyenas use these kinds of spells?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly, recognizing the spell employed by the Hyena Sorcerer.
It was the same type of spell used by the Hyena Sorcerer he had encountered in Egypt.
Back then, the sorcerer had transformed into a colossal monster by absorbing all the corrupted soldiers under its control. However, the current sorcerer differed, growing without the need to absorb corrupted soldiers.
This realization made Han-Yeol uneasy, entertaining the thought that all hyenas might possess such potent spells.
[Oh! As expected of Hachio-nim! He has mastered self-corruption to transform into a giant!]
[Kekeke! It¡¯s over for you, Light Faction bastards!]
The low-ranking sorcerers cheered witnessing Haschio towering over the battlefield.
¡®Nope, I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the case, morons,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
The Light Faction''s morale would have plummeted if the low-ranking sorcerers pretended they could replicate the exact spell the intermediate-ranking sorcerer had just used. Still, the fact that they cheered loudly reassured the Bastro Warriors that only the intermediate-ranking sorcerer was capable of it, preventing their morale from dropping as much as it could have.
¡®But we will ultimately lose if we don¡¯t eliminate that bastard.¡¯
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
Whoosh!
Haschio roared, releasing an overwhelming wave of energy into his surroundings.
¡®Ugh¡ That stinks,¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled in response to the monster''s roar.
However, he quickly gritted his teeth and clenched his fist.
Crack¡!
¡®This¡! This damn mana is¡!¡¯ he recognized the tainted mana emanating from the giant monster.
It was the same mana that had ensnared his father previously.
¡®I will never forgive you!¡¯
¡°Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
It was only Kandir and Han-Yeol present, so he did not have to be cautious and could address him as Han-Yeol.
¡°Shall we fight together, just like old times?¡±
[I have always¡ waited for this moment, Harkan-nim.]
Kandir¡¯s voice slightly trembled as he was overwhelmed by emotions.
¡®I thought I would never get to fight alongside you after you passed away¡¡¯ Kandir thought.
If somebody were to ask him to choose the happiest moment in his life, he would undoubtedly first select the day he had lost against Harkan, sworn loyalty to him, and then choose the moments he fought alongside him.
The thought that he could relive his second happiest momentpletely overwhelmed him emotionally.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
Roar!
Tak!
Han-Yeol used Kandir¡¯s back as a stepping stone and leaped into the air.
¡°Die! Mana Explosion!¡±
Whiiiing¡! Boom! Boom! Boom!
His shoulder cannons rotated before firing three consecutive mana shells.
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom!
¡®Huh?!¡¯
His attack failed to have any effect. Haschiopletely disregarded the mana shells hitting his chest and face as if they didn''t even exist. The mana shells triggered powerful explosions, but Haschio casually waved them off, as if an annoying mosquito were buzzing around him.
¡®W-What the hell? That¡¯s crazy!¡¯ Han-Yeol was bbergasted, witnessing his most powerful long-range attack being treated as a mere nuisance.
This was his first time experiencing something so unbelievable.
[Harkan-nim, that thing¡¯s skin is covered by ayer of a shield, and you will be able to easily kill it if you manage to strip the shield from its skin!]
¡°B-But won¡¯t that be too difficult?¡±
[Unfortunately, you are correct¡ That thing will consume the corrupted soldiers to regenerate its shield once broken, and we have lost many of ourrades to that thing because of it¡]
¡°Well, I guess it¡¯s much better than not knowing how to kill it. Let¡¯s give it a shot.¡±
[Hahaha! You are as reckless and brave as ever, Harkan-nim!]
Kandir burst intoughter, revealing his sharp fangs.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
¡®Hmm¡ I guess I have no choice,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He had initially intended to quietly hunt in the Bastro Dimension and return to Earth without causing a scene, but he knew that was no longer an option now.
Woooong!
He channeled his mana while focusing, ¡®Heed my call, Void Executor!¡¯
Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt! Bzzt!
A powerful burst of lightning energy twisted the space beside Han-Yeol, and the lightning energy seemed potent enough to instantly fry anything that came in contact with it.
A few secondster, the lightning energy gathered together before forming a small orb.
[The power of the void!]
The most powerful demon contracted to Han-Yeol, who was undoubtedly not going to lose against the monster the Hyena Sorcerer transformed into.
[Oh? Who might that be, Harkan-nim?]
¡°That is an intermediate-ranking demon that assists me. He¡¯s called the Void Executor.¡±
[Ah, a demon?]
¡°Yeah.¡±
[¡]
¡®A demon? Harkan-nim is using those ominous creatures?¡¯ Kandir thought in disbelief, but he gave a thumbs-up and smiled.
[That is awesome, Harkan-nim!]
¡°Haha! I think so too!¡± Han-Yeol replied with a smirk.
Then, he said, ¡°Alright, shall we start round two?¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim!]
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
[Everything will return to the void!]
The God of Destruction, the Void Executor, was pumped up after spotting the powerful enemy in front of it.
Bzzt!
The Void Executor did not bother exchanging greetings with the monster as it shot its Void Ray at it. No, it was more like the Void Ray was its way of greeting the monster.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
Krrwaaaang!
¡®D-Damn it¡!¡¯ Haschio, currently hidden within the monster, grimaced in disbelief after blocking the Void Ray.
The reason was that the Void Executor¡¯s Void Ray dealt continuous damage, unlike Han-Yeol¡¯s attack, which dealt massive damage in a single instance.
Kwachiiiik!
Attacks that dealt continuous damage were the main weakness of the monster¡¯s shield. Haschio had not faced this problem before because most Bastro Warriors were muscle-brains that relied only on their physical strength. Only the now-deceased Harkan could threaten them whenever they transformed, as the musclebrains had no clue how to fight against them.
In fact, the Bastro Warriors stubbornly persisted in closebat against the Hyena Sorcerers that transformed, even though they knew it was futile.
Haschio thought this was going to be just another easy battle after he transformed, but he never imagined, even in his wildest dreams, that some strange creature who fully knew his weakness would suddenly appear.
¡®Grr¡! Damn it! I¡¯m going to make all of you pay!¡¯
Ziiiing!
Haschio cranked up his mana output to the maximum.
¡®You¡¯re all dead!¡¯
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
Haschio angrily stomped his feet and ordered the corrupted soldiers to march forward.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
[Die! Filthy monsters!]
Krwaaang!
The Void Executor unleashed another Void Ray that flew in a straight line, unleashing a thunderous sound that swept away one hundred corrupted soldiers at once.
¡®¡!¡¯
Kandir was speechless while watching that sight.
¡®What were we Bastrolings doing until now¡?¡¯
Kandir was not intimidated by what he was witnessing. The Void Executor looked undoubtedly strong, but he was confident he was not going to lose if they fought one-on-one. However, fighting one-on-one and winning was not what was important right now.
¡®He was able to kill one hundred corrupted soldiers in a single blow? We had to suffer tremendous losses just fighting against them¡¡¯
It was quitemon for the Bastro Warriors to get corrupted while stubbornly insisting on honorably fighting on the frontlines. Ironically, the Void Executor was massacring the corrupted soldiers with ease with ranged attacks, as if making fun of the ¡®honorable¡¯ Bastro Warriors.
[¡]
Kandir felt extremely embarrassed and sad that he could neither speak nor move. Why did hisrades have to die a futile death? What were they trying to prove by refusing to change their ways and ending up dying a meaningless death?
Thud¡
Kandir fell to his knees and cried as the faces of hisrades shed across his mind. This was the first time he had cried in his life. He repeatedly told himself that hisrades had died an honorable death despite losing to the hyenas. It was unfortunate that they died, but they were definitely in a better ce, having died while fighting honorably.
However, he realized that hisrades would not have died if what he was witnessing right now had existed since the beginning of the war.
Kwachik¡!
He clenched his fists while kneeling on the ground, and tears welled up from his eyes. Then, he looked up and saw Han-Yeol bravely fighting against the giant monster the hyena had transformed into.
¡®Haha¡ He hasn¡¯t changed at all¡¡¯ Kandir thought, smiling through his tears.
The greatest Dimension Lord of all time, Harkan.
Harkan might have be a weaker creature now, but he was fighting far more efficiently against the hyenas despite his weakness. His methods were so effective that whatever the Bastro Warriors had done until now couldn''tpare to what he was doing.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡± Haschio let out a roar as he charged at the creature summoned by the strange creature.
The Void Executor was so busy dealing with the corrupted soldiers that he let his guard down for a second, and this was more than enough of an opening for the giant monster to exploit.
¡°GWUUOOH!¡±
Bam!
Haschio mmed his body against the Void Executor, pinning him against the ravine. His current form had two main arms and eight sub-arms underneath the main arms. The two main arms pinned the Void Executor against the ravine, while the eight sub-arms mercilessly attacked the Void Executor.
Kwachik!
However, the Void Executor was not going to go down without a fight. He grabbed the giant monster¡¯s two main arms and ripped them off its body.
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡± Haschio roared in agony.
[You insolent monster!] the Void Executor eximed and was about to finish off the giant monster, but¡
¡°Gwyaaak!¡±
Haschio¡¯s eyes turned bright red after having his main arms ripped off, and he went on a rampage, unleashing a barrage of attacks at the Void Executor with his eight remaining sub-arms.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
[Keuk¡!]
The Void Executor groaned in agony for the first time ever since Han-Yeol summoned him. His current predicament waspletely unbefitting of a so-called God of Destruction, but there was nothing he could do about it as he was summoned to a first dimension by Han-Yeol, making his powers much more limited than they actually were.
However, Haschio waspletely berserk now, focusing only on the Void Executor.
Heh.
Han-Yeol sneaked his way behind the giant monster and threw his chain.
¡®Restrain!¡¯
Shwiiiik!
His chain, infused with Cold Chain, wrapped itself around the giant monster¡¯s neck.
¡°Gwuook!¡±
The giant monster tried to free itself from the annoying chain.
¡®Void Executor-nim!¡¯
[Leave it to me.]
Woooong¡!
Bam! Bzzt!
The Void Executor exploited the moment the giant monster was distracted by Han-Yeol¡¯s chain and threw a powerful punch at the monster¡¯s face. No skills were used with the punch; it only carried the Void Executor¡¯s mana.
It went without saying that the punch carried a powerful lightning attribute, as the Void Executor itself was a being born from lightning.
¡°Gwuoook!¡±
The chain was certainly annoying and getting on Haschio¡¯s nerves, but he decided that the iing punch was far more dangerous than the pesky chain thrown by the strange creature. Thus, he chose to ignore the chain and focus on blocking the powerful creature¡¯s punch instead.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
Chwak!
Two arms resembling scythes popped up from the joints where the two main arms were ripped off, and the giant monster tried to stab the Void Executor to death with those scythes.
Chapter 314 – Clash! (3)
Chapter 314 ¨C sh! (3)
Tak!
The Void Executioner seized the two scythe-arms of the giant monster.
Han-Yeol¡¯s Cold Chain and the Void Executor had now restricted the monster¡¯s movements. Ironically, the giant creature failed to realize that it had been renderedpletely immobile by its adversaries.
¡®This is the end for you! Light Exorcist Sword!¡¯
Ziiiing!
A sword forged from light materialized in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands, apanied by fourrge floating swords of light trailing behind him.
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Light Exorcist Sword¡¯ has risen.]
Additionally, the skill, Light Exorcist Sword, ranked up just in time.
¡®Heh. What perfect timing.¡¯
¡°Gwuoh?¡±
The giant monster, Haschio, tilted its head in confusion, thoughts racing: ¡®T-This mana is¡?¡¯
He instinctively understood that it would be curtains for him if caught by that attack and he had to evade it at all costs.
¡®N-No¡!¡¯
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
The giant monster contorted its massive body in an attempt to dodge the attack, but¡
Kwachik!
[Where do you think you¡¯re going?]
The Void Executor tightened his grip on the monster and refused to let go.
¡®L-Let go!¡¯
Bam! Bam!
The giant monster unleashed a flurry of punches at the Void Executor, hoping to break free.
[Keuk!]
The Void Executor, while formidable, was a demon summoned in the first dimension, making it challenging for him to handle an intermediate-ranking sorcerer alone. Nevertheless, his current role was straightforward, and he was clear on what needed to be done.
[This is the end. If our paths cross again in the future, I will be the one to end you.]
The Void Executor was confident that the giant monster''s fate was sealed.
¡°Gwuu¡!¡±
[DAAAAMN IT!]
The roar of the giant monster and Haschio''s scream blended into one deafening sound.
¡°Die!¡± Han-Yeol shouted.
Puuuuk!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Puuuk! Puuuuk! Puuuk! Puuuk!
He drove the sword in his hand into the giant monster¡¯s neck, and the four floating swords behind him descended, embedding themselves into the creature too.
Puuuk! Puuuk! Puuuk! Puuuk!
The Light Exorcist Swords effortlessly pierced the giant monster¡¯s skin.
¡®As expected, this skill is highly effective against these creatures,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, impressed by its prowess.
¡°Gwuuuuu¡!¡±
[Krwaaaaaah!]
The light mana from the swords spread throughout the giant monster¡¯s entire body, eliciting agonized screams from Haschio.
Haschio sensed his body burning to ashes, mirroring the giant monster¡¯s slow dissolution.
Pshhh¡!
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
Han-Yeol¡¯s system began to go into overdrive as well.
[I-Impossible¡!]
The Hyena Sorcerers, who had been leisurely observing the battle, were stunned by the sight of the giant monster melting away.
¡®T-They defeated an intermediate-ranking sorcerer?!¡¯
¡®H-How is this possible?!¡¯
Low-ranking Hyena Sorcerers were iparable to intermediate-ranking ones. Typically tasked with controlling corrupted soldiers, theirbat utility was limited to that role.
The defeat of an intermediate-ranking sorcerer signaled an imminent defeat for them as well.
[L-Let¡¯s run away!]
[B-But Haschio-nim is¡]
[Our mission is to search for the Light Faction survivors! Our lord will remain unaware if we perish here! We must hurry and ry this information!]
[Y-You¡¯re right! Let¡¯s run!]
The low-ranking sorcerers swiftly geared up to flee, yet...
Whoosh! Whoosh!
[Where do you think you¡¯re going?]
[Yes yes, deserting in war isn¡¯t an option, is it?]
[Hoho! It¡¯s been ages since our faction tasted victory in battle!]
[Heok!]
None of them noticed when Riru, Kandir, and Taichin appeared behind them, effectively cutting off their retreat. The Hyena Sorcerers had fixated so intensely on the battle between the giant monster and the immense mana-made creature that they entirely missed the encircling enemy force.
Ironically, the intermediate-ranking sorcerer, Haschio, inadvertently aided the Bastro Warriors by utilizing all the formidable corrupted soldiers in his fight against the Void Executor, leaving only the weaker ones to face the Bastro Warriors.
Naturally, the Bastro Warriors easily overwhelmed the feeble corrupted soldiers.
[Damn it¡]
The Hyena Sorcerers realized that escape wouldn¡¯te easily, but they refused to give up.
[Charge!]
They rallied the remaining corrupted soldiers around them, attempting to break through the ranks of the Bastro Warriors.
¡°Gwuoh! Gwuoh! Gwuoh!¡±
Tak!
[Geez, these guys can be quite stubborn.]
The majority of corrupted soldiers were either defeated or engaged on the frontlines, resulting in a limited number avable to protect the Hyena Sorcerers. A mere few dozen corrupted soldiers certainly wouldn¡¯t stand a chance against the dimension¡¯s strongest trio of Bastro Warriors.
Kwachik!
[I¡¯ll kill you all!]
Awoooooo!
Awoooo!
Kandir and Riru let out howls, buffing themselves as their bodies reddened slightly and expanded.
¡°Gwuoh! Gwuoh! Gwuoh!¡±
The corrupted soldiers surged forward, prompting a smirk from one of the Hyena Sorcerers.
¡®Keke! It¡¯s over for you lot!¡¯
The sorcerer still harbored a hidden trick¡ªCorrupted Explosion! This skill involved sacrificing a corrupted soldier to trigger a powerful explosion. While it demanded immense mana, it promised to be highly effective in situations demanding escape.
This confidence sustained the low-ranking sorcerers in their belief that they could flee.
As the corrupted soldiers and the three Bastro Warriors were on the brink of shing...
¡°Purification Light!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s voice could be heard from above.
Wooooong!
[W-What¡¯s this?!]
[T-This light is¡!]
It was the first time the Hyena Sorcerers had witnessed this light, yet they instinctively recognized its nature.
[N-No!]
The dozens of corrupted soldiers halted abruptly, howling in agony upon exposure to the light.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
¡°Kyaaaaaaak!¡±
The Hyena Sorcerers, overwhelmed with despair, covered their faces and screamed. However, what ensued next left them utterly stunned.
[Nooooo!]
Thud¡! Thud¡! Thud¡!
Some of the corrupted soldiers had their ckened skin washed away, revealing their original colors. Gasping like Bastrolings rather than corrupted soldiers, they then lost consciousness.
[T-That is?!]
[Don¡¯t tell me¡!]
Kandir, Riru, and Taichin were shocked by the sudden turn of events. Swiftly, they checked the Bastrolings that had regained their colors and copsed on the ground.
Huff¡ Huff¡
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
Though unconscious, they were breathing normally, their hearts beating steadily. Most importantly, they no longer emitted the stench of evil mana.
In other words, they were no longer corrupted.
[T-The corruption is¡]
[It¡¯s gone?]
It was a miracle.
The Bastrolings had thought reversing the corruption inflicted by the hyenas was impossible, given the absence of any precedent. Yet, thismon knowledge was shattered today.
Not everyone survived the ''purification''; over half had already perished. However, the fact that nearly half of them had survived after being ''purified'' confirmed it as nothing short of a miracle.
[H-How can this be¡?]
The Hyena Sorcerers trembled, feeling as if they were losing their minds. How could it make sense that their most powerful weapon, corruption, had been purified?
¡°Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
Kandir reverted from addressing Han-Yeol as Harkan back to using his name, Han-Yeol.
¡°Can I leave the rest to you?¡±
Heh.
Kandir responded with a smirk. The visage of a werewolf smirking appeared quite sinister, yet it added a touch of coolness to Kandir''s demeanor.
[Most certainly, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡± Han-Yeol said, waving his hand, and then assuming a lowered stance.
¡®Is he nning to jump?¡¯ Kandir wondered.
Han-Yeol''s posture resembled that of someone preparing for a great leap, but Kandir''s assumption waspletely off.
Chwak!
A pair of white wings sprouted from Han-Yeol''s back.
¡®W-What?!¡¯ Kandir couldn''t believe his eyes, staring dumbfounded at this illogical sight.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol pped his wings and soared into the distance.
[Hahaha¡]
Kandirughed in disbelief, tears streaming down his face once more. These weren¡¯t tears of pain, sorrow, or anger; they were tears of joy.
[It is an honor to serve you once again, my lord. I will never, ever, let go of you again. If that were ever to happen, I would dly sacrifice my life to save yours.]
Chwak!
Kandir raised his fist in a gesture of utmost respect to Han-Yeol.
Whoosh!
Then, he turned around, ring at the hyenas with eyes seething with anger.
[Kandir!]
[Yes, Riru-nim?]
[Where¡¯s Harkan?]
[He went to handle things over there,] Kandir replied, gesturing toward the frontlines where the Bastro Warriors were still engaged inbat against the corrupted soldiers.
[I see, that¡¯s good,] Riru responded with a nod.
Meanwhile, the sound of flesh being struck could be heard nearby.
Bam! Pukeok! Puk!
[Arghhh!]
[You damn hyena bastards!]
Taichin vented her anger at the Hyena Sorcerers, who were now left defenseless without the protection of the corrupted soldiers.
Initially, the Hyena Sorcerers attempted to retaliate with the few skills they possessed and endeavored to cast their corruption spell on Taichin, but...
Whoosh! Bam! Crack¡!
[Krwaaaah!]
There was no way a group of low-ranking sorcerers could hope to catch the most powerful Feline Warrior in the Bastro Dimension.
Ultimately, the low-ranking sorcerers exhausted all their options and were now on the brink of being beaten to death by Taichin.
Though furious, Taichin ensured she inflicted just enough punishment to incapacitate them without delivering fatal blows.
Bam! Bam! Puuuk!
[Krwaaah!]
[Argh!]
[Just kill us already!]
***
Tayarana swung her sword at the corrupted soldiers.
Sukeok!
¡°Gwuok!¡± a corrupted soldier groaned before copsing lifeless.
As Tayarana prepared for the next attack, she noticed something peculiar. ¡°Hmm?¡±
The corrupted soldiers suddenly ceased their assault.
[W-What?!]
[No way¡ Is it possible that¡?]
Some of the Feline Warriors recognized this urrence. They had participated in earlier wars against the hyenas and knew that if the Hyena Sorcerers were dead or incapacitated, the ck mana controlling the corrupted soldiers would be interrupted, causing the soldiers to freeze in ce.
However, this didn¡¯t imply automatic death or dissolution; the corrupted soldiers simply stood still, awaiting the nextmand.
[This is our chance! Let¡¯s get rid of them!]
[Yes!]
The Jaguar Warriors recognized this as their opportunity to eliminate the corrupted soldiers. Initially, they refrained from killing the corrupted soldiers that had ceased moving in the early days of the war. However, they soon regretted that decision when another Hyena Sorcerer appeared and took control of them.
Seuk¡
Just as the Jaguar Warriors were poised to massacre the corrupted soldiers, a voice halted them.
¡°Wait! Stop!¡±
Themand came from above, and it was none other than¡
¡°Wow¡¡± Tayarana murmured in awe.
¡°H-Han-Yeol-nim¡?¡± Mariam muttered in disbelief.
They couldn''t help but stare at Han-Yeol, hovering in the air with a pair of white wings on his back, appearing majestic like a god.
¡®R¡ Ra¡¡¯
¡®It¡¯s as if I¡¯m looking at the embodiment of Ra¡¡¯
The most powerful god in Egyptian Mythology was Ra, revered by all Egyptians as the Sun God. Han-Yeol bore an uncanny resemnce to the Sun God as described in mythology.
[H-Human?!]
The Jaguar Warriors were equally astounded by the sight of Han-Yeol.
¡°Halt. I¡¯ll take it from here,¡± Han-Yeolmanded.
He realized there was no need to speak respectfully to the Bastrolings anymore.
[W-What are you doing? We need to kill them before another sorcereres to control them!]
¡°Haha! Just watch and learn.¡±
[Alright¡]
Surprisingly, the Jaguar Warriors didn¡¯t argue with him. Although they hadn''t witnessed the Purification Light, they had seen Han-Yeol summon a strange creature that fought on par with the intermediate-ranking Hyena Sorcerer.
Moreover, they understood that their victory in this battle, where they were vastly outnumbered, was primarily due to Han-Yeol''s strategy.
The Bastro Warriors had a culture of following themands of a strong warrior, their way of disying respect. This encounter convinced the Jaguar Warriors that physical strength wasn¡¯t the sole factor defining a warrior as ¡®strong¡¯.
Chapter 315 – Clash! (4)
Chapter 315 ¨C sh! (4)
¡°Come here, Tara.¡±
¡°Okay!¡± Tayarana smiled brightly and spread her wings the moment Han-Yeol extended his hand and called out to her.
Shwooong¡!
She floated into the air and hovered toward Han-Yeol like a cute little kitten. Though she was usually collected and cold, there were moments when she acted cute like this.
¡®I¡¯m so jealous¡¡¯ Mariam thought.
However, this time, jealousy consumed Mariam as Tayarana was able to be so close to Han-Yeol, who looked majestic and gorgeous.
¡®W-What am I thinking?! How could I!¡¯
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Mariam hurriedly shook her head, attempting to erase the thought from her mind.
Meanwhile, Tayarana grabbed Han-Yeol¡¯s hand,pletely unaware of Mariam¡¯s thoughts.
¡°But what are you going to do?¡± she asked.
She had hovered over to him when he called her, but she had no clue about his current ns.
Heh.
Han-Yeol smiled and replied, ¡°Look closely. We¡¯re about to perform a miracle in the Bastro Dimension, and I wanted you to witness it by my side.¡±
It was an unexpectedly cringy thing for Han-Yeol to say. However, despite the cringe factor, Tayarana couldn''t help but blush at his words.
¡®T-That¡¯s a bit¡¡¯ She felt shy after hearing his statement.
As Tayarana blushed beside him, Han-Yeol spread out his hands.
¡°Restore. Purification Light.¡±
Woooong¡!
Han-Yeol uttered the names of his skills, an action he rarely took. Soon after, a radiant light emitted from his hands, extending toward the corrupted soldiers who wandered around in a dazed state.
Wooooong¡!
¡°Gwuu Oooh¡!¡±
¡°Gwuok¡!¡±
¡°Ooooh¡!¡±
The corrupted soldiers writhed in agony upon contact with the light emanating from Han-Yeol¡¯s hands. Their cries grew louder, causing the Bastro Warriors to flinch at the distressing sounds.
Yet, the Jaguar Warriors were taken aback by something else entirely.
[W-What?]
[How is this possible¡?]
The corrupted soldiers spread out and simultaneously cried out in agony, prompting astonished thoughts.
¡®H-How can he affect this many corrupted soldiers at once¡?¡¯
¡®T-This is amazing¡!¡¯
The sight of numerous corrupted soldiers being affected at once shocked the Bastro Warriors. Their reliance on closebat during the entire war made this unexpected turn understandably shocking.
While the Bastro Warriors did possess area of effect skills, sorcery was frowned upon among Bastrolings, resulting in few pursuing that path.
What followed next stunned every Bastro Warrior observing.
Thud¡! Thud¡! Thud¡!
[W-What?!]
[C-Captain, look over there!]
Some Jaguar Warriors eximed, pointing at the corrupted soldiers.
[Hmm?]
Their captain nced at them before following their gestures.
[Huh?]
He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned by what he witnessed.
¡®What¡?¡¯
He found himself surprised, almost detached from reality at the scene unfolding.
¡®T-The corruption is being purified?!¡¯
The corrupted soldiers copsed one by one, yet the puzzling part was their colors returning and the dark wounds on their bodies healing themselves.
Those dark wounds were distinctive marks of the corrupted soldiers. Despite the Bastrolings trying various methods¡ªeliminating sorcerers or targeting the corrupted soldiers¡ªnothing had eradicated these marks.
However, the most startling development was...
[Oooh¡]
One of the fallen corrupted soldiers moaned, a sound oddly normal.
[C-Captain!]
[Damn it! Jaguar Warriors! Listen up!]
[Yes, sir!]
[We¡¯ll scour the battlefield and rescue any living Bastrolings without dark wounds! Move out!]
[Yes, sir!]
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
The Jaguar Warriors sprang into action, but their numbers fell short. Despite nearly two thousand corrupted soldiers, only eighteen Jaguar Warriors remained after two casualties.
[Cheetahs!]
[What is it, Reannes?]
[Mobilize all able Cheetah Warriors. Check the fallen corrupted soldiers and rescue any surviving Bastrolings! Our Jaguars are out there, but we need more hands!]
[Rescue the fallen?]
Reanness sensed urgency but aimed to exin everything he noticed to the Cheetah Warriors clearly to ensure cooperation.
Upon hearing the exnation...
[What?! A-Alright!]
The Cheetah Warriors swiftly joined the rescue efforts.
Although they had entered the battle, their contribution on the battlefield was limited due to their speed outweighing theirbat prowess.
[Understood? Our goal is rescuing ourrades!]
[Yes, captain!]
Tak!
The cheetahs sprinted at their maximum speed to search for survivors.
Woooong¡! Thud¡!
Thest remaining corrupted soldier copsed.
¡®Phew¡ It¡¯s challenging even without any sorcerers around¡ Guess this won¡¯t be practical in battle¡¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered.
Despite performing what could be considered a miracle, he didn''t seem particrly ted. While the Purification Light could have been a boon to reduce casualties among allies, he realized its effectiveness was limited to those not under the control of the Hyena Sorcerers.
¡®Well, perhaps it¡¯s a useful wide-area debuff to halt their movements temporarily¡¡¯
Ultimately, he chose to find contentment in what he had, even if it didn''t align with his initial expectations. With a bittersweet expression, Han-Yeol gazed downward.
He had tried hard to bury the twenty years he lived as Harkan, but now, faced with the devastating cmity befalling this once joyful dimension, ignoring his past seemed impossible.
Amidst his contemtion of the ground, Tayarana called out to him, ¡°Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Yes, Tara?¡±
For a moment, he forgot Tayarana was currently hovering beside him, hand in hand.
These two-winged individuals trulyplemented each other, a sight that captivated any onlooker.
¡°It¡¯s truly beautiful.¡±
¡°You think so?¡±
¡°Yes, the skill you just used is the most beautiful skill I¡¯ve ever witnessed.¡±
Heh.
Han-Yeol beamed. Being praised by Tayarana felt quite pleasant.
¡°Let¡¯s use this skill together again next time.¡±
¡°Sure!¡±
***
The battle between light and darkness concluded, marking the first victory for the felines against the Hyena Cleaners. However, they couldn¡¯t afford to revel in this rare triumph.
[Bring me some water! Hurry!]
[Medic! I need a medic here!]
The urgency stemmed from the fact that half of the corrupted soldiers purified by Han-Yeol¡¯s skill had survived. Essentially, they were the inaugural survivors of their kind within the Light Faction, with a significant number of felines among them.
[Ah¡]
Regrettably, they remained unconscious.
[Hmm¡]
Taichin determined they needed to expedite proceedings for these survivors'' sake.
[Chierita!]
[Yes, sir!]
Chierita, the captain of the cheetahs, responded promptly to Taichin''s call.
[Fetch the civilians as swiftly as possible. We can''t linger. We''ll utilize the carts they''ve brought to transport the survivors and depart from here.]
[Yes, lord!]
Tak! Whoosh!
Chierita selected her four fastest warriors and departed to notify the civilians.
The Bastrolings were bustling with activity.
¡®Oh, right¡ He was quite remarkable¡¡¯ Taichin mused while observing the guest from another dimension.
The oue of this battle would have significantly differed if Han-Yeol hadn''t been present. Without him, the Bastro Warriors would have valiantly battled the corrupted soldiers until exhaustion, only to be overwhelmed by the Hyena Sorcerers'' corruption.
As absurd as it sounded, that had been the recurring pattern of the Bastro Warriors'' defeats until now.
While observing Han-Yeol, Taichin was struck by a sudden odd thought, ¡®But¡have I met that creature before¡?¡¯
This was undeniably their first encounter, and she was certain she had never met a creature resembling Han-Yeol from another dimension. Yet, there was an indescribable familiarity about him that eluded her.
¡®Haha¡ I must be mistaken¡¡¯
Ultimately, she concluded she might have been imagining things, chalking up the sense of familiarity to her gratitude toward him.
***
Ziiing¡!
Han-Yeol might have emerged victorious in the battle, yet he remained vignt, continuously using Demon Eyes to scan his surroundings, wary of any lurking danger.
Fortunately, within a six-kilometer radius, he didn''t detect any traces of mana associated with the hyenas.
Deciding to halt his scouting for the time being, he turned around, only to be surprised. ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
He found himself face to face with Mariam.
¡°What is it, Mariam?¡±
¡°Ah, th-that is¡¡± Mariam extended arge ck mana stone toward him.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
¡°This emerged from the heart of the hyena that rode the giant monster you defeated, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tak¡
Han-Yeol received the ck mana stone.
Mariam bowed and quickly departed to where Tayarana was waiting.
¡®Hmm? Is it just me, or was she blushing just now?¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered.
He wasn''t oblivious to women''s signals, but he had refrained from paying much attention to Mariam, aware that Mujahid had set his sights on her.
¡®Hmm¡ This ck mana stone is quite peculiar¡¡¯
[Should I analyze it for you?]
¡®Of course, go ahead.¡¯
[Yes, I will analyze it now¡]
Ding!
[Dragon of Destruction Mana Stone]
Rating: ???
Type: Jewel
Mana: ???
Description: A mana stone carrying faint traces of the Destruction Dragon''s mana.
¡®What the hell is this¡?¡¯
[This is absurd¡]
Even Karvis was left speechless upon seeing the analysis results. Most of the information provided was already known to them, rendering the analysis utterly unhelpful.
¡®Tsk¡ I suppose it might be usefulter¡¡¯
[It¡ It probably will¡]
Karvis seemed to agree, albeit with uncertainty evident in her stuttering.
¡®Sigh¡ I can''t really expect much¡¡¯ Han-Yeol sighed before stashing the mana stone in his dimensional storage.
He had recently discovered that the storage arranged its contents automatically after he closed it. While it might take time to find thingster, it was still convenient not to manually organize less important items and waste time.
After handling his personal affairs, the civilians finally arrived at the ravine. They joined the Bastro Warriors in cleaning up the battlefield.
Chapter 316 – Clash! (5)
Chapter 316 ¨C sh! (5)
Two hours passed before they could separate the survivors from the deceased. The deceased were piled in one spot.
Taichin stood before the pile, sping her hands together to offer a prayer. ¡®I would dearly like to cremate you and give you a proper farewell, but here, there are only sands and stones. Weck even a drop of oil to honor you with fire¡ Yet, you may rest peacefully now, as Han-Yeol, the human, has purified you. You shall no longer be a corrupted soldier; may you rest in peace.¡¯
After saying her prayer, Taichin turned around, unable to shake the feeling of missing the Legendary Warrior who had led them to countless victories against the hyenas, Harkan. He might have been considered an enemy of the felines, but he was unparalleled in defending the dimension from threats.
¡®If he were here, those hyenas wouldn''t dare cause such chaos. Also¡¡¯
Bitter as it might be, it was already in the past. However, she had witnessed a new hope for the Bastro Dimension with her own eyes.
¡®It''s a bit strange that a creature from another dimension is our hope, but after what happened today, all of us can ce our trust in him¡¡¯
It wasn''t just her; all the Bastro Warriors had witnessed the same sight she had seen.
[We''ve finished cleaning up, Harkan-nim.]
"Alright, let''s move quickly."
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
They resumed their march, leaving behind the ravine where they had achieved their glorious victory against the hyenas.
But¡
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
Something began pulsating within the remains of the giant monster.
[Ughhh¡ Aaaaah¡]
From within the bones of the giant monster emerged the intermediate-ranking Hyena Sorcerer, Haschio.
Even for the Hyena Sorcerer who appeared on Earth, being pierced through the heart didn''t mean death. The only way to kill a Hyena Sorcerer was topletely crush their heads. However, it didn''t mean they wouldn''t feel pain.
[Ack! Cough! Cough!]
Haschio was in excruciating pain, yet he maintained a smile.
[Gwaaak¡! Cough! Cough!]
Despite his incessant coughing, his smile persisted.
[I''m going back to report this to our lord. Then, it''s over for you, bastards!]
This was a critical situation for the hyenas. They had believed themselves invulnerable in this dimension, free from any weaknesses. Yet, a suddenly emerged adversary proved lethal against them, one that needed to be eliminated.
Fortunately, Haschio had overheard their conversation while hidden beneath the remains of the giant monster, learning where the survivors nned to hide. Now, all he needed to do was report this information to his lord and lead an army to eradicate the survivors.
As Haschio slowly crawled out from the remains, poised to make his move, something unexpected happened¡
Seuk¡
[...!]
After assessing that everyone had vanished, he crawled out from the giant monster''s remains. Surviving the battle didn''t mean emerging unharmed; having his heart pierced had depleted ny-nine percent of his strength, leaving him only enough to reach the nearest Hyena Base.
However, a sword was suddenly before his face.
¡®N-No way! I was sure nobody was here!¡¯
Haschio despaired upon seeing the sword. Despite his severe weakness, he should have noticed someone''s presence, especially when they came so close. Slowly, he looked up at the sword''s owner.
[Y-You are¡!]
This individual was the cause of their defeat. Haschio had won numerous battles, but this creature he encountered for the first time had led to hisplete loss.
"I knew you lot wouldn''t die unless your brains were crushed."
[H-How¡?!]
"Ha! Do you have any idea how many Hyena Sorcerers I''ve killed? Of course, I''d know that."
[W-What¡?]
Confusion turned swiftly to despair for Haschio. He couldn''t win against this peculiar creature in his current state, let alone when he couldn''t win at full strength.
[Just kill me¡] With a bowed head, Haschio resigned himself to his fate.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was smiling.
Heh.
"Ah, I would love to do that, but¡"
[...?]
"Unfortunately, I can''t do that just yet."
[What do you mean?]
Haschio suddenly felt nervous.
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol waved his hand, conjuring a magic circle on the ground. A bone-chilling wave of mana surged from the circle, freezing the ground.
Then, from the magic circle emerged a skeleton adorned in a blue robe, a golden crown, an array of expensive-looking rings, and holding a skull wand.
[Excellent¡!]
The skeleton was no longer the in one that Han-Yeol first summoned. The Arch Lich had acquired various rare ingredients from the demon world through Han-Yeol, bing exceedingly wealthy by trading them with the demons. Interestingly, the Arch Lich had found a way to grow stronger on its own.
"The moment to honor my promise has arrived, Arch Lich-nim."
[Yes, I''ve longed to acquire this creature¡!]
"This Hyena Sorcerer will be yours once you deliver the promised item to me."
[As you wish¡]
Whoosh! Tak! Tak!
The Arch Lich hurled two items at Han-Yeol¡ªan emitting ring and bracelet, both radiating a powerful cold aura.
Han-Yeol hadn''t analyzed them yet, but even by touch and sensing their mana, he could discern they weren''t ordinary items.
"The deal isplete! You may take this thing with you now, Arch Lich-nim."
[Kwahahaha!]
The Arch Lich''s sinisterughter echoed as he glided toward the Hyena Sorcerer.
[N-Nooo! Hey! Just kill me! I said kill me!]
Haschio attempted to flee as the Arch Lich closed in. He strained every ounce of strength to escape, but...
Whoosh! Tak!
The Arch Lich waved his skull wand, and two blue tentacles shot out from the ground, wrapping themselves around the Hyena Sorcerer.
[Noooo! Kill me! Please! Just kill me now!] Haschio screamed and pleaded desperately, but he was dragged to the demon world by the Arch Lich.
Having finished all his business, Han-Yeol scanned his surroundings.
¡®See you next time, Bastro Dimension¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he departed the ravine.
Tak!
He returned to the convoy of refugees.
[Hmm? Did you leave something behind, Han-Yeol-nim?]
"Yeah, something like that."
[...?]
¡®What does he mean by something like that?¡¯ Kandir wondered but decided not to pry when Han-Yeol seemed unwilling to exin.
"Let''s hurry, Kandir."
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Kandir and Riru led the way to the cave where they sought refuge.
Creak¡ Creak¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
The Bastrolings, once a civilized race, had regressed in their tools due to the prolonged war against the hyenas. The cart they pulled was roughly made, creaking with every revolution of its wheels. With most Bastroling craftsmen lost in the war, few remained skilled enough to create proper carts.
[So, this is where you canines have been hiding¡]
The felines believed they''d concealed their hideout well from the hyenas, but the canines seemed equally adept at hiding.
From a distance, the side of the mountain where the cavey appeared as a t cliff, yet within a small crevice, thickly overgrown bushes obscured the cave entrance¡ªa perfect spot for hiding.
[It''s not something we''re proud of¡]
Kandir refrained from boasting about their well-hidden hideout; it felt like salt rubbed on his open wounds.
[Oh, my, please ignore what I said just now. Hoho!] Taichinughed, covering her mouth in response.
Hmph!
Kandir blew air out of his nostrils, further embarrassed by Taichin, before striding ahead to lead the group deeper into the cave.
The interior of the cave was abyrinth, confounding any first-time visitors. Even the Canine Warriors, highly adept at navigation, had to invest significant time in memorizing the cave''splex structure.
Thud¡ Thud¡
Silently, everyone followed Kandir, reaching the cave''s deepest recesses. This part was easily overlooked¡ªa small crevice tucked away inconspicuously.
Nestled in this deepest section was the dimensional gate created from Harkan''s artifact.
¡®Wow¡ I left them my artifact just in case, but I never imagined they would use it to open a dimensional gate to Earth¡¡¯ Han-Yeol marveled in disbelief.
He had considered the possibility of connecting the Bastro Dimension to Earth with his artifact but hadn''t pursued it due to the sacrifice of sorcerers required. However, he had left it for them as a contingency, should tragedy befall the dimension and the Bastrolings needed a refuge.
¡®I never thought the day it would be needed woulde¡¡¯
Though Harkan was gone, the Canine Warriors he had nurtured possessed enough strength to dominate the entire Bastro Dimension. He had believed it highly unlikely for them to use his artifact, offering it more as a gesture to appear impressive since he had no need for it.
Shaking his head, Han-Yeol dismissed his nonsensical thoughts.
Woooong¡
The dimensional gate emitted a blue luster.
¡®Hmm¡ No human has crossed here yet¡¡¯ he thought, inspecting the ground.
He had spread some powder on the ground when he arrived, just in case, but there were no footprints whatsoever.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Initially, there were only four of them when they crossed over to the Bastro Dimension. Their numbers grew to five hundred after meeting the felines and swelled to one thousand after the battle.
¡°Oh, right, Mariam.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
Mariam reverted to her expressionless, cold look now that they were returning to Earth. The excitement that had made her expressive while exploring the Bastro Dimension seemed to have faded at the thought of going home.
¡®Hmm¡ It seems I was overthinking it,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, observing her face.
¡°Do you think it will be possible to hide all of us here?¡± he asked.
Upon crossing the dimensional gate, they would be met by an army of soldiers and low-ranking Hunters. The sudden appearance of one thousand beast-like ¡®monsters¡¯ from the gate was sure to create chaos in the city. Earth was still far from epting the existence of the Bastro Dimension.
¡®The connection will ur soon, and it¡¯s highly likely that the hyenas will attack when it happens¡¡¯
Han-Yeol worried about the hyenas invading his home world, yet he knew there was time.
¡®Ah,e to think of it¡ Was that First Hunter geezer''s preparation actually correct¡?¡¯
The hyenas were dangerous creatures, enving those who obeyed them and corrupting those who dared defy them. It was evident that the arrogant humans would never bow down to such beasts, setting the stage for a war between the two dimensions.
In hindsight, Han-Yeol realized that the First Hunter¡¯s n to prepare for war seemed like the right choice after all.
¡®Well, regardless, I would¡¯ve still refused to cooperate with him,¡¯ Han-Yeol shrugged in thought.
Chapter 317 – Betrayal and Division (1)
Chapter 317 ¨C Betrayal and Division (1)
Han-Yeol was ustomed to being a leader, ruler, and boss, so the idea of running errands for an old man didn''t sit well with him. While acknowledging the old man''s influence, Han-Yeol had been building a substantial faction of his own.
¡®A few hundred Bastro Warriors should suffice to dominate the entire world,¡¯ he thought confidently.
Having rescued the Bastrolings and earned Kandir''s loyalty, Han-Yeol believed he no longer required human assistance. However, he couldn''t ignore the technological advantage humans possessed.
Yet, he had Yoo-Bi for that. Her exceptional abilities granted her ess to the most advanced technology, exemplified by the shoulder cannons he wielded¡ªtechnology previously unattainable.
¡®I''ll have to ask Yoo-Bi to focus on crafting weapons upon my return,¡¯ he mused.
The Bastro Warriors were notably outmatched against the hyenas, and only Han-Yeol had the capacity to defeat them. Hence, it was crucial to equip the warriors with gear crafted by Yoo-Bi to enhance their capabilities.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
Mariam''s stern tone snapped him back to reality; although he''d posed the question, his thoughts had led him astray.
She didn''t intend to sound so stern, but feeling the need to regain herposure, she inadvertently came off that way. Fortunately, Han-Yeol was ustomed to this aspect of her and didn''t mind.
"Hahaha¡ I apologize, my mind wandered."
"Please, focus."
"Hahaha¡ I''m sorry. So, is it possible?"
"Yes, it is."
"Oh? Really?"
"Yes, it might have been impossible before I entered this dimension, but I''ve grown significantly stronger through numerous experiences. Frankly, I doubt most of Earth''s Master Rank Hunters could defeat me."
"Haha! But don''t let your guard down. They''ll undergo their second awakening once Earth matures into the second dimension."
"I want to ask you something¡"
Han-Yeol shrugged.
"Can anyone be stronger as I did with their second awakening?"
Her tone was serious, the power she gained in the Bastro Dimension providing a bliss she''d never known.
What if every Hunter, upon their second awakening, could achieve such power? She knew she''d return to being a B Rank Hunter when Earth entered the second dimension.
"Nah, I doubt it," he replied.
"¡!"
Her anticipation hung in the air. Then, Han-Yeol articted what she had hoped to hear.
"Having a second awakening is beneficial, but not everyone will grow exponentially stronger like you. Besides, you not only reawakened but also gained another ss. Comparing yourself to most other Hunters would be absurd."
"R-Really?"
"Yeah, so¡"
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeol, charmed by her dumbfounded expression, found it so endearing that he instinctively reached out and patted her head.
¡®Ah¡¡¯
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
Mariam struggled to contain her wildly beating heart.
''I shouldn''t¡ I mustn''t¡!''
Han-Yeol was the other half of her master, Tayarana. Though they weren''t dating, it was evident that both Tayarana and President Phaophator cherished him. Having these feelings felt like treason to Mariam''s sense of reason.
"Alright, should we start moving?"
"Oh! Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!"
She led the party to the dimensional gate, using her illusion skill to guide them through before entering herself.
Upon arrival on Earth and taking a few steps, Han-Yeol abruptly stopped. "Tara. Mariam."
"Yes?" they both responded.
"I have something to attend to. Could you take these guys to the mansion?" Han-Yeol requested.
"Of course."
"Understood."
"Then, I''ll catch up with youter."
"See you."
"Goodbye, Han-Yeol-nim."
Tayarana waved while Mariam bowed respectfully.
They proceeded to lead Taichin and the others to the mansion, a sizable group that left them no option but to walk.
[Wow¡]
[Is this Earth¡?]
[It¡¯s amazing¡]
[Mommy! Mommy! What are those things?]
[I¡ I have no idea¡]
The Bastrolings were awestruck by the world they encountered upon exiting the dimensional gate. They couldn''t resist observing the civilization, a sight entirely new to them.
The humans guarding the gate remained oblivious to therge group of beast-like aliens passing by, thanks to Mariam''s ability to manipte their minds¡ªa truly rming power.
The potential for Mariam to be an evil viin using her mind maniption was a chilling thought in itself.
Nevertheless, Tayarana and Mariam guided the Bastrolings to the outskirts of Seoul, where Han-Yeol''s mansion stood.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol stayed in Seoul, ascending to the rooftop of a nearby building.
[What are you nning to do, Harkan?]
Riru and Kandir were behind him.
¡°Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
¡°Did you bring that?¡±
[Do you mean this?]
Seuk¡
Kandir took out something from his pocket and showed it to Han-Yeol.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s it.¡±
[Why this¡?]
¡°Give it to me.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
***
Kandir couldn''tprehend why Han-Yeol had requested the spent artifact¡ªa mana stone engraved with the dimensional gate''s magic form. Still, he obeyed his lord''s request and handed it over.
"Kandir."
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
"Did you know?"
[About what?]
"You can freely use this once activated?"
[What?!]
"Haha! Did you truly believe an artifact that required the sacrifice of three sorcerers'' lives would be a one-time use item?"
[¡] Kandir was speechless, realizing he had forgotten that Harkan was capable of transcending imagination.
"Watch closely," Han-Yeol said, gripping the mana stone tightly in his right hand.
He then extended it toward the dimensional gate and recited themand imprinted within the mana stone in his mind.
¡®Close Gate.¡¯
Shwaaaaa¡!
Then, the dimensional gate began transforming into mana, gradually dissipating. The soldiers guarding the gate were thrown into an uproar at the sight of its disappearance.
"W-What?!"
"Captain! The gate is¡!"
"I see it too! Is it vanishing?"
"I believe so."
"Report this to base immediately!"
"Yes, sir!"
On the contrary, the Hunters from the association responded much more calmly, being familiar with how dimensional gates and mana operated.
"So, it''s finally disappearing. Seems like those wolves Lee Han-Yeol took with him were the only creatures that came through this gate."
"Yeah, that seems likely."
Both the government and the Hunters'' Association were aware of the Bastrolings emerging from the dimensional gate, but they couldn''t intervene as Han-Yeol had taken them away.
Being the strongest Hunter in South Korea, Han-Yeol''s rtionship with the government and the association was strained. In fact, he tended to look down on them.
This strained rtionship worsened when even the intervention of the First Hunter, Chairman Woo, didn''t sway Han-Yeol. Consequently, despite the potential threat posed by the wolves, neither the government nor the association could take action.
This escting tension pushed the government and association to seek help from a particr individual. This person wasn''t particrly aligned with the government or the association, but due to some of her business being connected to them, she reluctantly epted their approach, which includedpromises on other matters.
Despite being busy, Han-Yeol hadn''t met with this individual until now. However, the time for their meeting had finally arrived.
***
"Please, this way, madam."
Albert courteously guided her, yet despite his polite demeanor, she seemed visibly upset.
''He''s reached the realm above a Master Rank Hunter, but he dares to make me wait for so long?''
The individual sought by both the government and the association was none other than the second strongest Hunter in South Korea. Han-Yeol had defeated Kim Tae-San, the former strongest Hunter, elevating himself to the top spot and leaving her as the second strongest despite her prowess.
This Hunter happened to be the cherished daughter of the S Group''s chairman, Master Hee-Yun. The S Group, a conglomerate employing nearly a fifth of the country, contributed to her influence and power. Her prestigious background didn''t allow forgiveness for Han-Yeol''s dy.
''If only the government and association hadn''t approached me simultaneously!''
As a Master Rank Hunter backed by thergest conglomerate in the country, she wielded enough influence and power to rival the government. However, this authority made it challenging for her to act independently, under constant scrutiny.
Albert led Master Hee-Yun to the mansion''s drawing room, where two Southeast Asian men stood guard outside the door.
''Hunters as guards?''
Her surprise heightened upon sensing that these guards were indeed Hunters. Known for their pride and arrogance, seeing Hunters stationed as guards was unexpected.
Han-Yeol might have surpassed the realm of a Master Rank Hunter, and his HY Group expanded daily, but this situation was definitely out of the ordinary.
''What?! These two are S Rank Hunters?!''
Sensitive to mana, Master Hee-Yun discerned the guards'' S Rank Hunter status from their mana. The presence of Hunters as guards was surprising, but the fact that they were S Rankpletely stunned her.
¡®Lee Han-Yeol¡ Just who are you¡?¡¯
[Is this Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s guest, Mr. Albert?]
[Yes,] Albert responded with a nod.
The S Rank Hunters standing guard outside the door were both from the recently awakened Gurkha raid party, now Hunters thanks to Han-Yeol. One was the vice leader of the Gurkha raid party, Sahas, while the other was the captain of the second party, Ayman.
Recently returned from a long absence, Han-Yeol had the Gurkhas willingly volunteer as his guards wherever he went due to their unwavering loyalty to him.
Both scrutinized Master Hee-Yun, ring at her, as a precaution against any potential threat.
Master Hee-Yun felt anger bubbling inside upon being subjected to such suspicion. ''I''m a guest in this ce!''
Being treated like a suspect infuriated her, especially since she was here merely to converse with Han-Yeol.
This treatment was a first for her as a guest, an experience she hadn''t encountered even when seeking meetings with her father. Ji Geo-Guk, her father, held the position of A Rank Hunter and chaired thergest conglomerate in South Korea, the S Group.
"Han-Yeol-nim is currently in the back gardens. We will escort you there from here onward," Sahas informed her.
"I''ll appreciate that," Master Hee-Yun replied.
"Please follow us."
''How much longer will they drag me around?!''
Master Hee-Yun was on the brink of exploding. In truth, her anger would have erupted from the start if it weren''t for the fact that she was meeting Han-Yeol.
Publicly known as an angel due to her meticulous image maintenance, she concealed a fiery temper befitting her ss. As a Berserker specializing in dealing massive damage, her sword was far from merciful or patient, contrary to public perception.
Grumbling under her breath, she followed behind Sahas and Ayman.
¡°¡?¡±
In response, Sahas and Ayman subtly shrugged upon hearing the grumbling from behind them. They ensured to do so discreetly, waiting until they were certain that Master Hee-Yun wasn''t observing them.
Chapter 318 – Betrayal and Division (2)
Chapter 318 ¨C Betrayal and Division (2)
Master Hee-Yun arrived at the back garden after a rather lengthy walk.
¡®There he is!¡¯
Her frustration finally subsided upon spotting Han-Yeol in the distance. However, an unusual atmosphere pervaded the garden.
¡°Grrr¡!¡±
She hade to inquire of Han-Yeol regarding the wolves that had emerged from the dimensional gate. Two of these creatures were present in the garden with him, growling at each other while he observed from the rear.
¡®Hey, hold on! That¡¯s a tiger!¡¯
Her shock was palpable at discovering one of the creatures was not a wolf. The provided information had mentioned only wolves, so why had a tiger suddenly appeared?
¡®W-What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Master Hee-Yun was exceedingly perplexed.
The beasts in sight were Kandir and Taichin, who, having not seen each other in a long time, had opted for a duel.
Rawr!
[Hoho! Your skills are as sharp as ever! You¡¯re just as aggressive and straightforward as before.]
Heh.
[Seems like you''ve gotten rusty, wench. Been hiding, have you?] Kandir retorted with augh, despite being the loser in the duel.
His defeat wasn''t surprising considering Taichin''s strength, once a rival to Harkan, and likely on par with Riru now. Taichin had the power to turn the infamous Kandir into a submissive fighter.
However, what surprised observers was Taichin''s response to Kandir''s taunts¡ªshe smiled without taking offense.
[It¡¯s good to see your mouth is still lively too.]
Kandir''s insults didn''t matter; he was visibly the duel''s loser, which exined Taichin''s indifference to his taunts.
[Omo! We have a visitor~ I suppose this ends our duel. We could call it a draw if you¡¯d like, what do you think?]
[Ha! I¡¯m a proud warrior of the Werewolf Race! I won''t demean myself by calling a defeat a draw!]
[I see~ Hoho!]
With contained anger, Kandir departed the garden, passing Master Hee-Yun on his way out, who had just arrived from the direction of Kandir¡¯s lodging.
¡®W-What?!¡¯
Master Hee-Yun panicked upon seeing the wolf with immeasurable mana walking toward her. However, Kandir paid her no mind at all.
[What do you want, kid? Ha!]
¡°¡¡±
He snorted at Master Hee-Yun before striding away, uninterested in those he deemed weak.
Meanwhile, Sahas and Ayman paid their respects to Kandir, who returned the gesture with a slight bow. Despite theirnguage barrier, their instincts as warriors facilitated mutual acknowledgment.
¡®What in the world is this ce¡?¡¯ Master Hee-Yun was stunned by the spectacle before her.
The wolf was one thing, but even the tiger and the pink-furred wolf farther away possessed immeasurable mana. She observed that the entire mansion now pulsed with the mana of powerful individuals, for reasons unknown.
¡®Mom¡ Can youe pick me up? I¡¯m scared¡¡¯
Master Hee-Yun, a Berserker who typically roamed hunting grounds, eliminating everything in her path, felt fear for the first time since awakening as a Hunter.
¡°Please, right this way.¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim is waiting for you.¡±
¡°Ah¡ S-Sure¡¡±
Regrettably, her body didn¡¯t respond as she intended.
¡®Phew¡ Pull yourself together, Hee-Yun! You can prevail, or at least survive, even against boss monsters as long as you keep yourposure!¡¯ She sighed before firming her resolve.
Master Hee-Yun regained herposure and approached Han-Yeol.
Shrugging, Sahas and Ayman shook their heads once more before heading toward Han-Yeol. Upon reaching him, they immediately showed their respects.
"Thank you. You may go now."
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!"
Sahas and Ayman offered their greetings and departed.
Han-Yeol took the initiative, smiling as he extended his hand. "Hello."
¡°Ah¡ H-Hewu!¡± Master Hee-Yun struggled to articte her words, feeling overwhelmed by the situation.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Ah¡ H-Hell¡ Hello¡¡±
¡®Ahh¡! This is so embarrassing¡!¡¯ she thought, her cheeks flushing bright red as she shook his hand.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but find her quite amusing. ¡®She looks quite different from thest time I saw her.¡¯
"But why did you suddenly want to meet me?"
¡°Ah, t-that is¡¡±
Master Hee-Yun had already prepared everything she wanted to discuss, so there were numerous things on her mind. However, she was struggling to articte her thoughts at the moment.
Why?
Because her initial n was to be assertive right from the start. Unfortunately, after experiencing the eerie atmosphere of the mansion, she couldn''t bring herself to be confrontational. She realized the folly of provoking someone stronger than her. Hence, she was finding it challenging to express herself, needing to devise another approach to convey her messages.
¡°¡?¡±
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol found it peculiar that Master Hee-Yun seemed to be stumbling over her words.
¡°Excuse me¡¡±
Just as Master Hee-Yun finally formted what she wanted to say in her mind, she was abruptly interrupted.
Whoosh!
¡°¡!¡±
She sensed an immense amount of mana approaching from the sky, prompting her instinctively to gaze upward.
Bam!
However, she was a split secondte, the entity carrying the mana already touching down on the ground with one knee nted firmly.
Chwak¡
The visor on the helmet opened, revealing what could arguably be considered the most beautiful face in the world.
Tayarana had just returned from a hunt to practice controlling her newfound powers, which proved challenging to manage. This marked Master Hee-Yun¡¯s first in-person encounter with Tayarana.
¡®Wow¡ She¡¯s so beautiful¡!¡¯
Most women might feel a pang of jealousy toward a stunning individual, but that sentiment had its limits. Tayarana''s beauty far surpassed the ordinary; it could be argued that her allure was otherworldly. She was beyond the scope of normal envy. Gazing into her emerald-colored eyes for merely thirty seconds could elicit feelings of admiration or love from anyone, regardless of gender.
¡®H-Hold on¡ Was this Egyptian Princess this strong¡?¡¯
Master Hee-Yun was certain Tayarana was a new Master Rank Hunter, despite rumors suggesting otherwise. However, assessing Tayarana¡¯s total mana proved challenging at the moment.
¡°Wee back, Tara.¡±
¡°Thanks, Han-Yeol, but who¡¯s thisdy?¡±
¡°Ah, a guest,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
Tayarana gazed at Master Hee-Yun''s face after Han-Yeol introduced her as a guest.
Master Hee-Yun felt a tug at her heartstrings as Tayarana continued to stare intently at her.
¡®W-Why is she looking at me so intensely¡? Ah¡ing here was a mistake¡¡¯ she thought, teetering on the edge of tears.
Usually, she wandered withoutpanions, aware that only other Master Rank Hunters posed a credible threat, despite her Knight raid partyprising powerful individuals willing to aid her.
However, she couldn''t shake the regret of her arrogance today. Bringing along a few Hunters wouldn''t change much, but it would provide some assurance that she wasn''t alone.
¡°Tara,¡± Han-Yeol intervened, stopping Tayarana from staring too intently at Master Hee-Yun.
¡°Hmph!¡± Tayarana scoffed and moved to stand beside him.
¡®Phew¡¡¯
It was at that moment Master Hee-Yun could finally exhale a sigh of relief.
¡°Alright, now that we¡¯ve covered most of the greetings¡¡± Han-Yeol attempted to speak to her, but...
¡®Sigh¡¡¯ he ended up sighing.
[Kyahahaha!]
[Fight! Drive the enemy back!]
[Receive my attack, you evildoers!]
Themotion of Bastroling children dashing around and engaging in yful activities on the mansion grounds interrupted him.
The canine and feline children seemed deeply engrossed in their improvised war games. It was evident that the children took on the roles of valiant warriors, while the ant soldiers brought by Mariam were cast as the antagonistic evildoers.
¡®Hey! Let me speak!¡¯ Han-Yeol could only scream inwardly out of frustration.
[Kyahahaha!]
[Beat the evildoers!]
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
The children, regardless of being canines or felines, ran around and yed together, contrasting with the struggles of the adult counterparts who found it difficult to reconcile their differences.
The adult canines and felines faced challenges in getting along due to their contentious history. However, this didn¡¯t hinder the children; they were delighted to have friends to y with, setting aside the past animosity.
During the war, many Bastroling children lost their lives, and the constant need to flee left them with few chances to forge friendships or engage in y. But the current situation was different.
Surrounded by friends and energized by Han-Yeol''s continuous supply of meat, the children thrived. Moreover, they resumed their training, which had halted during the war. The Bastro Warriors, previously preupied with finding food or scouting threats during their flight, could now focus on training their young in this safe haven.
The canines revered Han-Yeol, believing him to be the reincarnation of Harkan. Even the felines started paying him respect after acknowledging him as their savior.
The canines held a sense of pride and superiority, convinced that the reincarnation of their lord, Harkan, hadpelled the felines into obedience. Meanwhile, the felines were baffled by the canines'' arrogance, notprehending their behavior.
Anyway¡
¡°Ah, I apologize for themotion. The mansion has be quite lively in recent days.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ It¡ It¡¯s alright¡¡±
Han-Yeol maintained courtesy despite Master Hee-Yun''s obvious distress. Her subordinates would be shocked to see her showing deference to him in this manner.
However, even if her subordinates were present, there was little they could do. Master Hee-Yun recognized the need to hold her tongue, given the prevailing atmosphere in the mansion.
¡°So, what brought you to my mansion, Master Hee-Yun?¡± Han-Yeol finally steered the conversation to the main topic.
¡°Ah, t-that is¡¡±
¡°¡?¡±
Master Hee-Yun began to hesitate, puzzling Han-Yeol.
¡®Ah¡ I¡¯m just here because I was asked to¡ It should be fine¡¡¯
In the end, she convinced herself that she was merely the messenger and mustered the confidence to speak up.
¡°Both the government and the association want to know HY Group¡¯s stance on the recent dimensional gate incident.¡±
¡°My stance?¡±
¡°Yes, our people are currently anxious since the dimensional gate appeared in Gwanghwamun Square. Also, videos of you embracing the werewolves have surfaced online, sparking spection that you''ve allied with monsters in a bid to conquer the world.¡±
Han-Yeol had assumed nobody witnessed his interaction with the Bastrolings, but a broadcast camera captured the exchange purely by chance. However, this information hadn''t been made public earlier because the government withheld it until they deemed it most advantageous.
¡°¡¡±
Speechless and incredulous, Han-Yeol had been upied since returning from the Bastro Dimension, neglecting to check online happenings amidst his busyness.
It appeared that the government and association were diligently at work, potentially attempting to redirect attention toward Han-Yeol''s interaction with the monsters.
''They''re probably attempting to divert attention by focusing on me embracing the monsters, to conceal the chaos caused by hiring Hunters to suppress the protesters¡''
The current president was on the brink of bing the second president in South Korea''s history to face impeachment if the public learned about his employment of Hunters to quell the protesters.
While the police were fulfilling their duties by managing the protesters, employing Hunters against ordinary civilians was tantamount to an act of terror.
This drove the government''s determination to provoke the Gwanghwamun Dimensional Gate Incident, aiming to divert public attention. However, what did their efforts yield?
The dimensional gate vanished without a trace, leaving only the wolves that Han-Yeol had brought to his mansion.
Chapter 319 – Betrayal and Division (3)
Chapter 319 ¨C Betrayal and Division (3)
Heh.
¡®I have a great idea,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
Gulp¡!
Master Hee-Yun nervously gulped upon seeing the expression on his face. ¡®W-Why is he smiling like a demon?¡¯
She could sense an ominous aura emanating from Han-Yeol. ¡®I¡ I must warn Father to be cautious around this man when I return home.¡¯
Han-Yeol''s unpredictability led her to believe that the S Group should also tread carefully, given their amicable rtions with the government and the association. The man before her had the power to dismantle the entire S Group if he chose to.
Han-Yeol smiled upon noticing Master Hee-Yun''s unease.
"Very well. The HY Group will issue an official statement regarding this matter. Kindly ry to whoever prompted you to wait for it."
"Y-Yes, I understand¡"
Master Hee-Yun grasped that Han-Yeol''s forting announcement had the potential to disrupt the entire nation. However, she cared little for the storm it might cause; her sole desire was to depart this perilous ce promptly.
Turning to leave, she was interrupted.
"Wait."
¡®W-Why?¡¯
Master Hee-Yun flinched as Tayarana called out to her. It seemed ironic; she felt like a trespasser caught red-handed, though all she sought was a swift exit from the mansion.
"W-What do you mean?"
"Let''s spar."
"What?"
Master Hee-Yun was taken aback, doubting her ears. ''Did I hear correctly?''
"C-Could you say that again?"
"Let''s engage in a sword fight. I desire a duel with you."
¡®She¡¯s serious?!¡¯
¡°Ah¡ Hahaha¡¡±
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
Tayarana walked over to where Kandir and Taicin dueled a while ago.
¡®Hey! I didn¡¯t agree to this!¡¯ Master Hee-Yun eximed inwardly,cking the courage to voice it.
She sensed from Tayarana''s gaze that refusal wasn''t an option.
"I-Is it really necessary?"
"Yes, I want to spar with you, but don¡¯t fret; I won¡¯t go all out."
Kwachik!
A nerve bulged on Master Hee-Yun¡¯s forehead.
¡®W-What did she just say? Go easy on me?!¡¯
Master Hee-Yun might have been pampered like a princess as the only daughter of the S Group¡¯s chairman, but her love for the battlefield surpassed all else in this world. Chairman Ji Geo-Guk had tried earnestly to engage her in managing the group, yet she found such duties dull and mundanepared to the thrill of battling monsters.
While her ie as a Master Rank Hunter paled inparison to the S Group¡¯s profits, she couldn''t care less about her earnings as long as she could continue fighting. Aware of the limitations on a Hunter''s strength, her obsession with defeating Kim Tae-San and bing the nation''s most powerful Hunter drove her to learn dual-wielding to gain an advantage.
¡®She dares to im she''ll take it easy on me?¡¯
Master Hee-Yun sensed the tremendous mana Tayarana emitted. Refusing to be looked down upon, she couldn''t stay silent.
¡°Sure¡¡±
Shiiing¡
She unsheathed the greatsword she always carried on her back. Although she wasn¡¯t wearing her signature crimson armor, the greatsword sufficed for the duel.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Tayarana murmured, observing Master Hee-Yun before turning toward Han-Yeol.
Reading her intentions in Tayarana''s eyes, Han-Yeol reluctantly relented, ¡°Sigh¡ Fine¡¡±
Seuk¡
He extended his hand and concentrated his mana within it.
¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡ Are they nning to cheat by using a buff skill?¡¯ Master Hee-Yun wondered, feeling a tinge of disappointment. However, what followed erased that sentiment.
¡®Wow¡ That¡¯s amazing¡¡¯ she muttered, awestruck.
Han-Yeol gestured and employed Psychokinesis to remove Tayarana¡¯s armor piece by piece.
She allowed him to utilize his rare Psychokinesis skill to strip her of the armor. Although she could have managed it herself, it would have taken at least two minutes. Hence, she sought his aid, knowing he could aplish it in a mere five seconds.
This feat was possible only because Han-Yeol possessed an extraordinary level of control using Psychokinesis¡ªsomething not achievable by just anyone possessing the skill.
¡°Now it¡¯s fair,¡± Tayarana dered.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s give our best in this duel,¡± Master Hee-Yun responded.
Thud¡ Thud¡
Master Hee-Yun gripped her greatsword and advanced toward Tayarana until they stood face to face.
Whoosh¡!
A sudden gust of wind heightened the dramatic tension of their standoff.
¡°Okay, I''ll act as the referee for this duel,¡± Han-Yeol dered.
Both nodded in agreement to his self-appointed role.
¡°The rules are simple: no skills allowed¡ªrely solely on your swordsmanship.¡±
Again, both nodded in acknowledgment.
¡°Alright! Ready!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, lifting his hand.
Seuk¡
Tayarana and Master Hee-Yun readied themselves, poised to lunge forward at the duel''s onset.
Whoosh!
¡°Begin!¡±
Boom!
Both propelled themselves off the ground the moment Han-Yeol''s hand swung downward.
¡°Haaaaaap!¡±
¡°¡¡±
Master Hee-Yun shouted at the top of her lungs while Tayarana remained silent just before they shed.
ng! ng! ng!
As anticipated, Master Hee-Yun surpassed Tayarana in strength. A Berserker boasted incredibly high strength, and the weight behind the greatsword was notably heavier than that of a longsword.
¡®Ha! She¡¯s no match for me!¡¯ Master Hee-Yun inwardly scoffed after several shes with Tayarana.
¡®She might possess abundant mana, but her swordsmanship palespared to mine!¡¯
Master Hee-Yun utilized the vast resources of the S Group to study and train in every sword style globally. She went to great lengths, hiring numerous sword experts to personally train her until she mastered their techniques. As a result, she became the only person to have mastered every sword style on Earth.
¡®I''ll win if it''s a duel of physical prowess and swordsmanship!¡¯ she eximed, executing a powerful attack with her greatsword.
Tayarana took a step back, adjusting her longsword to deflect the energy carried by the greatsword, making it easier to block.
ng!
¡®Ha! nning to defend until the end?¡¯
Confident of her advantage, Master Hee-Yun pressed on aggressively.
Seuk! Seuk! Whoosh!
ng! ng! ng!
The intense battle demanded caution with each step, a single mistake potentially revealing an opening and deciding the oue.
¡®Oh? They''re both quite impressive.¡¯ Han-Yeol was particrly taken aback by Master Hee-Yun''s skill.
Initially assuming she relied solely on mana without proper training, her movements revealed extensive swordsmanship and even proficiency in martial arts, efficiently utilizing her entire body.
Master Hee-Yun exuded the prowess of a seasoned martial artist.
¡®Looks like she put in a lot of effort.¡¯
Ultimately, the duel left a strong positive impression on Han-Yeol, although she remained wholly focused on her contest against Tayarana, oblivious to this fact.
¡°Hap!¡±
Tak! Seuk¡ Shwoong!
Master Hee-Yun stepped forward, swinging the greatsword with all her might. It was risky to execute a vertical swing, leaving her sides vulnerable. Yet, a horizontal swing would offer simr vulnerabilities as her opponent could easily jump over or duck under the attack.
ng!
As anticipated, Tayarana parried the attack with her longsword, stepping backward.
¡®She¡¯s no match for me.¡¯ Master Hee-Yun felt confident.
However, her overconfidence led to more reckless attacks, a change Tayarana astutely observed in Master Hee-Yun¡¯s demeanor.
Shwooong!
Tak! Whoosh!
Master Hee-Yun continued to press on, swinging her sword again, yet Tayarana evaded once more by jumping back.
¡°Truly amazing¡¡± Tayarana muttered in awe.
¡®What the hell is she saying?¡¯ Master Hee-Yun grumbled inwardly, hearing her opponent''s praise, relentlessly continuing her assault with another swing of her greatsword.
¡°¡But you¡¯re too weak,¡± Tayarana added.
Kwachik!
Strike Two!
Master Hee-Yun felt insulted for the second time that day.
¡®I won¡¯t forgive you!¡¯ She red at her opponent, her eyes turning red.
Seuruk¡!
However, despite the change in her aura, she wasn''t utilizing any skills at that moment. A Berserker''s blood often reacted to their emotions, which couldn''t be deemed a passive skill but rather an instinctual response inherent to a Berserker. It aligned more with her natural biology. Either way, she ensured she didn''t breach the duel''s rules.
¡®Haaaaaap!¡¯
ng! ng! Whoosh! Puuuk! Pukeok!
¡°Keuk!¡±
Master Hee-Yun swiftly swung her greatsword three times and seized the momentary opening to deliver a forceful kick to Tayarana¡¯s abdomen, propelling her to the far end of the duel arena.
¡°Cough!¡±
Though no blood emerged, Tayarana felt the kick¡¯s impactful force.
A Berserker could summon strength from every muscle, channeling it into a powerful strike. It was remarkable that Tayarana remained standing despite such a forceful kick. Ironically, it was Master Hee-Yun who was more taken aback.
¡®She withstood my kick¡?¡¯
Certain her kick hadn¡¯t missed, she expected her opponent to at least cough blood or copse to the ground.
¡°It¡¯s my turn now,¡± Tayarana said.
Seuk¡
¡°Hmph!¡±
Baaaam!
Their swords shed once more, but this time, Tayarana disyed a much more aggressive approach.
¡®Geez¡ This is quite the problem¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, scratching the back of his head.
He remained vignt, prepared for any esction in the increasingly intense duel between the two.
¡®Ah¡ I have a lot of things to do today¡¡¯ Han-Yeol¡¯s frustration mounted due to external factors.
¡°Haaaaap!¡±
Meanwhile, Master Hee-Yun grew increasingly frustrated as victory eluded her grasp, contrary to her expectations.
¡®Why?! My swordsmanship surpasses hers by far, so why?!¡¯
Tak! Seuuuk¡ Swhooong!
ng!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
Their swords shed again, locking together in a test of strength. Master Hee-Yun tried to push Tayarana back, but Tayarana adeptly maneuvered her waist to resist the force.
¡®Why can¡¯t I overpower her?!¡¯
Whoosh! Shwoooong! ng!
Master Hee-Yun¡¯s eyes reddened further, her long-dormant Berserker instincts awakening.
Han-Yeol observed the duel and noted a key detail, ¡®Master Hee-Yun is strong butcks flexibility. Tayarana, while not as strong,pensates with her flexibility.¡¯
Tayarana might have been weaker in sheer strengthpared to Master Hee-Yun, yet she maximized her flexibility to counter most of her opponent¡¯s strength.
¡®Master Hee-Yun will start losing momentum soon,¡¯ Han-Yeol predicted.
Indeed, it didn''t take long for his assessment to prove correct.
¡°Haa¡ Haa¡ Haa¡¡±
Master Hee-Yun¡¯s movements began to lose efficiency. Her stamina waned as she relied solely on physical strength, neglecting to pace herself due to mounting frustration.
All of this was well within Tayarana¡¯s calcted strategy.
¡®Wow¡ As expected, Tara is such a formidable woman¡¡¯ Han-Yeol recognized the enigmatic nature behind Tayarana¡¯s calm gaze.
Despite spending considerable time with her, discerning her thoughts remained an impossible task.
Chapter 320 – Betrayal and Division (4)
Chapter 320 ¨C Betrayal and Division (4)
Whoosh! ng! ng! ng!
Tayarana attacked even faster now, seizing full advantage of the fact that Master Hee-Yun was starting to get exhausted.
Forced onto the defensive this time, Master Hee-Yun grappled with Tayarana, who relentlessly closed the distance between them, exploiting the greatsword¡¯s inherent disadvantage in extremely closebat.
¡°Hap!¡±
¡®Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡¯
Crack¡!
Master Hee-Yun couldn''t help but grit her teeth in frustration. She wasn''t naive; she understood the exact situation she was facing. It was this discernment that had enabled her to surpass the other Master Rank Hunters and continuously improve.
¡®I made a mistake,¡¯ she acknowledged, recognizing that the momentum had shifted to her opponent after she had be too worked up.
¡°Haa¡ Haa¡¡±
ng! ng!
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯
Her hand began to tire, and the looming oue of her inaction was nothing but defeat.
¡®I can''t lose like this...!¡¯
The rules of the duel were clear-cut: mana usage was prohibited, and their sh was to rely solely on swordsmanship. Master Hee-Yun held her prowess as a swordsman in high regard, and the thought of losing this duel threatened to shatter her pride. She found herself growing increasingly desperate to avoid such an oue.
Biting her lip, she steadied her trembling arms, tightly regripping her greatsword once more.
¡°Haaaaap!¡±
Whoosh! ng!
¡°¡!¡±
Tayarana was confident she had already won the duel, solely pondering how to conclude it with her next attack. However, her opponent, who had teetered on the brink of exhaustion, suddenlyunched into a counter-offensive with renewed vigor.
¡®Heup!¡¯
ng! ng! ng!
¡°Haaaaap!¡±
¡®Oh?¡¯ Han-Yeol was also taken aback by the sudden turn of events.
The duel had appeared on the brink of conclusion moments before, yet Master Hee-Yun had unexpectedly rebounded and remained in the fray. Initially irked by her steadfast refusal to concede defeat and considering it a waste of time, he found himself surprisingly entertained by her tenacious determination to keep fighting.
Ultimately, nothing seemed more captivating than observing people engaged inbat, an enthralling spectacle akin to gazing at a campfire.
¡°Die!¡±
Bam!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
¡®That seemed like a clean hit,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Master Hee-Yun had been consistently wielding her sword horizontally since her stamina dwindled and she found herself cornered by her opponent. However, she abruptly altered her attack pattern, reverting to the top-to-bottom swing she had employed earlier in the duel.
While this attack would typically be easily evaded by Tayarana, she mistimed her evasion due to her intense focus on anticipating her opponent''s next move to conclude the duel. Consequently, shemitted a crucial error by attempting to block the weighty greatsword rather than dodging it.
Krwaaaaak!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
Tayaranacked the strength to withstand Master Hee-Yun¡¯s attack, which was infused with renewed vigor, and now found herself in an exceedingly precarious position.
¡°This is the end!¡±
Heh.
Master Hee-Yun was confident she had finally won the duel, but...
¡®Huh?¡¯ She noticed something peculiar about her opponent¡¯s expression.
Tayarana struggled under the weight of the greatsword, yet she appeared unusuallyposed, instilling a sense of unease in Master Hee-Yun.
While Master Hee-Yun was distracted by the ominous feeling creeping up her legs, something unexpected urred.
Whoosh!
¡®What?!¡¯ She was shocked to see her opponent''s sword slip free from her greatsword.
Tayarana swiftly maneuvered her wrist to parry the greatsword before spinning and positioning herself within her opponent¡¯s blind spot.
¡®I must stop her!¡¯ Master Hee-Yun desperately thought, but her body didn''t react as swiftly as she needed it to.
Tak¡
¡®I made it in time!¡¯ she eximed inwardly, poised tounch a counterattack, but...
Seuk¡
Tayarana¡¯s sword loomed just a centimeter away from her neck, poised to slice through her milky-smooth skin with the slightest movement.
¡°I¡ lost¡¡± Master Hee-Yun admitted defeat, bowing her head.
Despite her best efforts, victory eluded her. However, she harbored no anger or disappointment in her loss. She recognized that she had given her all in the duel. If anything, the costly mistake of letting her emotions exhaust her only fueled her motivation to train harder, striving to be an even better swordsman.
In the end, she held no grudge over the defeat.
Seuk¡
Tayarana extended her hand toward her opponent.
¡®Huh?¡¯ Master Hee-Yun was slightly flustered by the gesture.
¡°That was a close one. I enjoyed our duel,¡± Tayarana remarked.
Her intention had solely been to test her swordsmanship against South Korea¡¯s second-ranked Hunter, devoid of any desire to humiliate her opponent. In fact, she felt grateful that Master Hee-Yun had agreed to the duel.
¡°Ah, me too! I had a lot of fun!¡± Master Hee-Yun responded enthusiastically.
Tayarana''s sincerity and innocence disarmed any potential anger or resentment within her.
Despite her frustration at the loss, Master Hee-Yun gracefully epted her defeat, smiling warmly at her opponent.
¡®I suppose I should be content with forging an acquaintance with Egypt¡¯s princess,¡¯ she reminded herself, mindful of her duties as a guild master.
p! p! p! p!
Han-Yeol apuded from the sidelines as the duel concluded. While neitherbatant had utilized their mana, the disyed level of swordsmanship left him in awe. He couldn''t help but admire both of them for their remarkable skill.
¡°Alright, I believe it¡¯s fate to have such a fruitful duel, so why don¡¯t you stay over for dinner?¡±
¡°Pardon me¡?¡± Master Hee-Yun was taken aback by the sudden dinner invitation.
The mansion had been rather intimidating, keeping her on edge since she arrived. However, after the sword sh, she found herself moreposed.
Was this the effect of building rtions through the sword? It seemed so. It was only now that Master Hee-Yun could return to her usual self, her diplomatic self.
¡°I am grateful for your offer, Han-Yeol Hunter-nim.¡±
Seuk¡
She offered a slight bow in response.
¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s an honor to host our country¡¯s second most powerful Hunter! Now, pleasee in as dinner should be served by now!¡±
¡°Yes, thank you once again.¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
***
Master Hee-Yun dined at Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion before departing. The government and Hunters¡¯ Association sought to glean insights about the wolves Han-Yeol had taken in, but she remained tight-lipped. Having aligned herself with Han-Yeol, she chose not to disclose vital information about what she had witnessed at the mansion.
Meanwhile, the disappearance of the dimensional gate in Gwanghwamun Square reignited controversy over the government''s employment of Hunters to quell protesters. The government managed to stall by censoring local media but failed to control overseas video streaming sites.
The imminent threat of public bacsh forced the government to take an aggressive stance.
[We''llbel Lee Han-Yeol a threat to humanity unless he exins his motives behind harboring the dimensional gate wolves.]
This headline adorned every major news outlet alongside a picture of Han-Yeol, Kandir, and Riru standing together.
[Hey, that seems fake.]
[Do you really think so? A quick search confirms the government¡¯s ims!]
[Then what''s Lee Han-Yeol''s connection to the dimensional gate monsters?]
[Don¡¯t tell me...]
[One can track ten streams but not a human''s heart. Who knows? Maybe he aims to conquer the world with monsters?]
[Aren''t you going too far?]
[Remember the incident in South America? A Hunter sought to conquer the continent, sparking a war among Hunters!]
[¡]
A soberingment recalling past events left everyone silent. Yet, thesements were crafted by government-employed part-timers spreading propaganda. Despite the public''s previous support for Han-Yeol, humanity proved easily swayed, making such tactics effective despite the trust in Han-Yeol.
Regrettably, humans were prone to repeating mistakes.
Han-Yeol countered with a press conference in the heart of Seoul, aiming to deal a significant blow to the government once again.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
A cascade of camera shes weed him, yet the reporters showed no inclination to cease. Why? Han-Yeol was nked by Kandir and Riru on both sides.
This marked the general public''s first safe encounter with monsters from the dimensional gate. The reporters were determined not to miss this unprecedented opportunity.
Ah, Mavros was an exception. The public recognized him as Han-Yeol''s pet, while Kandir and Riru were identified as creatures emerging from the dimensional gate.
Heh.
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but smirk at the swarm of cameras capturing his image.
¡®Heughed?!¡¯
¡®Is he that confident today?¡¯
¡®Could he be about to announce ns for world domination?!¡¯
Various mixed reactions erupted among the reporters solely from his simple smirk. Despite their eagerness to pose questions, it wasn''t the time. Han-Yeol¡¯s press conferences typicallymenced with a speech from him or his representative before opening the floor to queries. The reporters knew stepping out of line was strictly prohibited.
Initially, a few skeptical reporters challenged this rule, thinking Han-Yeol wouldn¡¯t cancel an entire press conference over a minor breach. However, Han-Yeol staunchly enforced the rules, canceling sessions where protocol was ignored. Instead, he opted to deliver his announcements through his personal streaming channel.
This scenario repeated several times. Those who defied the rules soon gained thebel of public enemies in the journalism sphere. Consequently, they found themselves banned from attending press conferences, particrly those organized by Han-Yeol.
¡°Hello, everyone. How are you all?¡± Han-Yeol initiated the press conference with a light-hearted greeting. ¡°Alright, you can all rx and ask whatever questions you have right off the bat.¡±
The conference extended for nearly three hours and was live-streamed online. Despite this, numerous news articlesprehensively covered the event afterward.
[¡®Lee Han-Yeol Hunter¡¯ is fed up with the government¡¯s dishonesty.]
[The werewolves ¡®Kandir¡¯ and ¡®Riru¡¯ are now under hismand!]
[Could Lee Han-Yeol¡¯s knack for hatching monster pets be problematic if he forms his own monster army?]
[¡®Lee Han-Yeol Hunter¡¯ ims the country no longer requires this ipetent government that deceives its people.]
The government employed several so-called ¡®experts¡¯ to criticize even minor statements made by Han-Yeol during the conference. However, their efforts proved too little, toote, as the general public had already turned away from the government. Consequently, a second wave of impeachment protests brewed in Gwanghwamun Square.
[Understanding humans is quite a challenge. Why invest so much in this?]
[Indeed, they''re quite enigmatic.]
Observing the protest transition from peaceful to violent from atop a building, Han-Yeol, Kandir, and Riru shared their thoughts.
¡°Haha! Humans are quiteplicated. Honestly, Bastrolings are much simpler,¡± remarked Han-Yeol.
[I feel simplicity is preferable overplexity. Life would be more peaceful if everyone could agree on a few rules.]
¡°Well, you have a point, but I¡¯m neutral here. If I were to put it into words, I¡¯d say I''m on whichever side benefits me the most.¡±
[Then it''s obvious that the Bastro Dimension would benefit you the most, Harkan-nim. How about considering bing the Dimension Lord again?]
¡°Hahaha! Let me think about it.¡±
[What a shame.]
[Look at it positively, Harkan.]
Han-Yeol no longer concerned himself with the country¡¯s affairs, as Master Hee-Yun led her faction and the S Group to Gwanghwamun Square. The S Group''s withdrawal of support from the government indicated a ny-nine percent likelihood of the current administration facing impeachment. With Master Hee-Yun''s involvement, Han-Yeol could now disregard the country''s events.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Kandir, Riru.¡±
[Okay okay, Harkan~]
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
It was time for him to concentrate on preparing for Earth''s entry into the second dimension and its connection with the Bastro Dimension. There were numerous tasks he had toplete before that event.
The trio returned to the mansion, and on the way, Kandir raised a question.
[Harkan-nim¡]
¡°Yes?¡±
[There''s something I wish to ask.]
¡°What is it?¡±
[What happened to the dimensional gate we created¡?]
Han-Yeol had exined that he could freely utilize the dimensional gate as he pleased, but Kandir struggled toprehend what that meant. He had seen Han-Yeol ¡®collect¡¯ the dimensional gate but didn¡¯t grasp how he intended to use it again.
It might have seemed straightforward to others, but Kandircked familiarity with such matters, prompting him to ask the question.
Han-Yeol chuckled and responded, ¡°It¡¯s time to use it properly now that it¡¯s in my possession.¡±
[T-That means¡?]
Heh.
Han-Yeol smirked.
[D-Does that mean¡?!]
¡°Yes, I should make full use of it now that it¡¯s in my hands, right?¡±
[Y-Yes, Harkan-nim!]
¡°Follow me.¡±
Chapter 321 – Betrayal and Division (5)
Chapter 321 ¨C Betrayal and Division (5)
Han-Yeol brought Kandir and Riru to a warehouse located within the mansion grounds. He had constructed the warehouse as a precautionary measure, yet it had remained vacant since its construction because he hadn''t found a purpose for it.
He didn''t particrly mind having a few empty, unused spaces; having things in excess was preferable to finding himselfckingter on.
Creak¡!
Therge doors opened, revealing an empty hangar before them.
[Harkan-nim?]
[Harkan?]
Neither of them couldprehend why he was showing them an empty warehouse.
Instead of satisfying their curiosity, Han-Yeol withdrew the mana stone adorned with the insignia of the dimensional gate engraved on it.
[T-That is?]
¡°Watch and learn. Open sesame!¡±
Woooong!
The mana stone responded to Han-Yeol''smand, generating a dimensional gate.
[What?!]
[W-Wow¡]
Kandir and Riru were stunned by what they witnessed. How could he open a dimensional gate that had previously required the sacrifice of three sorcerers'' lives so effortlessly?
"Ah," Han-Yeol exined, "the sacrifice of the three sorcerers was necessary to establish the connection of the dimensional gate to this world. Now that it''s been established, opening and closing it is quite simple, and we can do so as much as we want."
[T-That¡¯s amazing¡]
[A-As expected of Harkan-nim!]
"Hahaha!" Han-Yeolughed, though he scratched the back of his head in embarrassment.
"The hyenas might catch wind of the dimensional gate if we leave it open, so we''ll keep it closed most of the time."
[That makes perfect sense. It was our mistake not to think that far ahead.]
"Well, you can''t really call it a mistake when you weren''t aware of it."
Observing him, Kandir thought, ''It seems that Harkan-nim''s personality has changed a lot.''
The Harkan Kandir knew sometimes had a dense side, but he was always sensitive and on edge. In fact, at that time, Han-Yeol had longed to return to Earth, so he was frequently agitated and emotional.
However, the twenty years he spent in the Bastro Dimension had allowed him to experience a lot and mature as a person, leading to his recentid back demeanor.
"Alright, I have a few things to take care of on Earth first. Then, we can return to the Bastro Dimension so I can grow stronger!"
[Okay okay~]
[I simply obey yourmands, Harkan-nim.]
***
Han-Yeol embarked on this journey alone. Although he had announced Kandir and Riru as his subordinates, having two werewolves apany him would attract undue attention.
His destination was Egypt, and as he flew there lost in thought, the ice in his iced coffee melted, emitting a clear sound.
''Wow... How could she refuse my invitation to go back to her home?''
The person upying his thoughts was none other than Tayarana. He had asked if she wanted to join him as he had business in Egypt, but she swiftly declined without a second thought.
''Hmm... Maybe she''s still grieving over the Horus raid party?''
That was his assumption, but reality diverged greatly from his thoughts.
[It¡¯s a hassle.]
This was her candid reason for declining his invitation.
Despite being ted about her second awakening and eager to test her newfound abilities, Tayarana foresaw a plethora of troublesome and annoying situations if she apanied Han-Yeol back to Egypt.
"Kyu! Kyu!"
However, Mavros had returned, apanying Han-Yeol on this trip, but he wasn''t the only one tagging along.
"Hoho~ It''s been a while, master."
"Hahaha! So, both of you finally decided toe back to me?"
"Kyu!" Mavros replied enthusiastically.
"Omo~ Were you lonely without me, master~?" Tia yfully teased in response to his question.
"Ahem... I... I wasn''t..." Han-Yeol replied, attempting to conceal his ''loneliness.''
Ah, the loneliness Han-Yeol experienced wasn''t solely due to Tia''s beauty or anything of the sort. Rather, it originated from the sudden absence of his constantpanions. He might not have vocalized it, but he cherished the camaraderie of doing things together with his partners.
''I suppose having them by my side is preferable...'' he thought.
While prone to feelings of loneliness, Han-Yeol wasn''t inclined to open up to just anyone because of it; he was selective about thepany he kept.
¡°Omo~ Master~¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
"Your expression seems to suggest that you enjoy having me around~"
"You... Can you use telepathy to read people''s minds by any chance...?"
¡°No?¡±
¡°T-Then how?¡±
¡°Hoho~ You can say it¡¯s just a hunch?¡±
Tia¡¯s knockout punch!
¡°Arghhh!¡±
Han-Yeol went down and was out for the count!
¡°Am I THAT easy to read?!¡±
"Hoho~ A bit, but don''t be too hard on yourself. Spiders tend to be quite sensitive to their surroundings~"
"Ah... I understand."
What she mentioned somehow eased his difort, as he detested the notion of others casually delving into his thoughts. Although there were moments when Mariam would intrude into his mind and read his thoughts, he typically brushed it off since she was one of hisrades.
Ultimately, he was the kind of person who would overlook things if he cared about the individual involved.
¡°Hoho~ Master is so cute~¡±
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
¡°Ack!¡± Han-Yeol screamed when Tia, the sexiest female creature he knew, suddenly waltzed behind him and hugged him. This was something he could never get used to.
"Oh, right."
"Hmm? What is it, master?"
Kwachik!
"Ack!" Han-Yeol screamed once more as Tia pulled him tightly toward her.
It wasn''t because of pain, considering he was already Level 333 after his second awakening. It was more about his difort in such situations. His scream was simply a reflex.
"How do you change after having your second awakening?"
"Hmm... Who knows?" Tia pondered, still holding him, unable to provide an answer. "Arachnids are independent creatures, and there aren''t many variants of us."
"Huh? Not many?"
"Hoho~ Are you insulting me, master?"
Slurp~
Tia seductively licked her lips before squeezing him tightly in her embrace.
Kwak!
"Arghh!" Han-Yeol screamed again, not due to pain, but the sheer unfamiliarity of the situation. ¡°I surrender! I tap out!¡±
¡°Hoho~ Master is quite the actor. Why pretend to be in pain when you¡¯re obviously not? Ah~ Are you trying to give me satisfaction and pleasure by faking it?¡±
"Hey... Can''t you stop tormenting your poor master?"
"But you''re so fun to tease. How could I stop?"
"I should just hurry up and die..."
¡°Oh my~ You shouldn¡¯t say things like that.¡±
Around Tia and Mavros, Han-Yeol became talkative and rxed, feeling morefortable opening up to his monster pets than to other humans. In fact, his behavior around them mirrored how he acted around friends during high school.
''Well, there''s no point in reminiscing about the past¡''
Han-Yeol had hired people to check on his high school friends. Finding them wasn''t difficult as most had graduated and established careers. It appeared they were all doing well, which left him both saddened and relieved that none needed his help.
"..."
Tia stared at him, catching him lost in thought.
Kwachik!
She pinched his cheek.
¡°Aack!¡± Han-Yeol screamed for the third time, this time because it hurt a bit.
¡°Hoho~ Daring to think about something else while in Tia¡¯s embrace?¡±
Kwachik!
Tia pinched him harder, a vein popping on her forehead.
¡°Ack! Aaack! I give up! I surrender!¡±
¡°Hohoho~ Master¡¯s cheek is so squishable~¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Seuk¡ Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeol rubbed his cheek and inquired, ¡°We got sidetracked. So, what did you want to say a while ago?¡±
¡°Oh, you¡¯re right! It seems you¡¯ve gotten the wrong idea from your encounters with spider-type monsters. The Arachnids are different from those creatures. We are basically Spider Gods! That''s also why nobody knows the total number of Arachnid types. To be honest, even I don''t know exactly what I am. I was created from nothing and hatched from the egg by you.¡±
It was quite unusual to witness Tia suddenly be so serious.
¡°Huh? So, this is your first life?¡±
¡°Hoho~ Yes, and all my first times were with you, master~¡± Tia tried to maintain her yful tone, but Han-Yeol found something odd about her statement.
¡°Tia, how do you speak as if you know everything then?¡±
He had a valid point. If this was indeed Tia¡¯s first life, it didn''t make sense for her to possess all the answers. Moreover, how was she so knowledgeable about the Arachnids if she hadn''t lived as one before?
¡°Hoho~ Well, some of us monsters are born with someone else¡¯s memories.¡±
¡°Really?¡± Han-Yeol was surprised and amazed by what he heard.
Most humans were born with a clean te, spending nearly twenty years learning and experiencing life.
¡°Oh my! Are you calling me a liar?¡± Tia red at him, though she remained stunning.
Weak against beautiful women, Han-Yeol immediately became submissive. ¡°N-No, I was just surprised¡ That¡¯s all¡ Hahaha¡¡±
His ¡®fun¡¯ moments with Tia continued for a while, but his happiness abruptly halted.
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol sensed something ominous.
¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong, master?¡± Tia asked upon noticing his grimacing expression while looking out the window.
¡°Nothing, I just felt like something passed by us.¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s a bird?¡±
¡°Well, maybe?¡± Han-Yeol replied with a shrug, but he remained bothered by it.
¡®Why does it always feel like something happens whenever I''m on an airne?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered, fervently hoping it was just his imagination.
Unfortunately, whenever he was on an airne, something bad tended to ur, and this time was no exception.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Haa¡¡±
The emergency bell in the ne''s cabin started to ring, a signal that something was amiss without any apanying announcement from the cockpit. Thisck ofmunication meant a serious emergency was unfolding, requiring immediate action and precluding a passenger announcement.
Just as the bell began its urgent chime...
Shwooong! Shwooong! Shwooong! Shwooong!
Most nes were designed to be soundproof, but Han-Yeol''s mana-enhanced ears picked up themotion outside. He nced out the window and saw four fighter jets.
¡®Hmm? China?¡¯ He immediately recognized the Chinese g on the fighter jets.
But a sudden question arose in his mind. ¡®Why would China suddenly...?¡¯
The ne was currently traversing Chinese airspace with all the necessary permissions in ce. So, why the sudden appearance of fighter jets?
Bam!
The cockpit door burst open, and the first officer rushed out, the same one with a Nepali wife.
"H-Han-Yeol Hunter-nim!"
"What is it?"
"T-The Chinese im our ne is carrying weapons of mass destruction. They''re threatening to shoot us down if we don''tnd immediately!"
"W-What?!"
Han-Yeol mmed his fist on the table in disbelief. ''Are they kidding me?''
The private jet had all the requisite permits to fly in that airspace andcked the capacity to conceal anything as significant as weapons of mass destruction. Additionally, it was highly probable that they were aware of the passengers aboard. So why would they suddenly use the ne of such a thing?
''Are they trying to provoke me?''
Kwachik!
Han-Yeol clenched his fist and gnashed his teeth in anger.
Chapter 322 – Betrayal and Division (6)
Chapter 322 ¨C Betrayal and Division (6)
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
The faint sound of the rm beeping emanated from the cockpit.
"H-Han-Yeol-nim! T-They have aimed their missiles at our ne!" the first officer eximed, perspiring profusely.
What kind of preposterous situation was this? nning to abduct a ne flying through their airspace with legal documentation just because of a tip-off?
"First officer."
"Y-Yes!"
There was nothing else the first officer could rely on in this situation except Han-Yeol.
"Please return to the cockpit and disregard whatever they¡¯re saying."
"Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!"
Nodding, the first officer rushed back to the cockpit, thinking, ¡®Yeah, there¡¯s no way they¡¯ll shoot down a ne carrying a Master Rank Hunter as a passenger.¡¯
Han-Yeol picked up on his thoughts and felt awkward, thinking, ¡®Uhm¡ That¡¯s not what I meant, but oh well¡¡¯
Aware that the first officer had entirely misunderstood him, Han-Yeol saw no urgency in rifying matters, confident in his ability to resolve the situation eventually.
"What are you going to do, master?" Tia asked.
She disyed no signs of worry; instead, she appeared rxed and genuinely curious about Han-Yeol''s course of action in this tense situation.
"Well, just watch and learn. Let''s go, Mavros!"
¡°Kyu!¡±
Han-Yeol, apanied by Mavros, made his way toward the emergency escape hatch.
Mostmercial and private jets didn''t include such an escape feature, but this specific private jet had been initially designed for a certain country''s president. However, due to financial hardships, the country had to cancel its order, providing Han-Yeol with an opportunity to purchase it at a discounted price.
It was unsurprising that a private jet intended for a president would boast an emergency escape hatch, primarily for situations involving potential terrorist threats.
Click... ck!
After following the protocol to unlock it, Han-Yeol stood before the emergency escape hatch.
Pssht!
[H-Han-Yeol-nim! T-They are threatening to shoot us down if we do not initiate our descent within ten seconds! They im it''s not illegal ording to internationalw!] the first officer''s voice sounded desperate through the walkie-talkie clipped to Han-Yeol''s waist.
Pulling out the walkie-talkie, he responded, "I''ll handle it. Maintain our course."
Psssht!
[P-Pardon me?]
The first officer couldn''tprehend Han-Yeol''s message just now.
By now, he should have returned to the cockpit to sort things out. But how could Han-Yeol im he''d handle it when he was nowhere near the cockpit?
¡°Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyuu!¡±
Wooong!
Mavros anticipated Han-Yeol''s intentions even before he voiced them. Gathering mana within his body, he shifted from his adorable, petite form to hisbat-ready size, surpassing most fighter jets but smaller than an actual dragon.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡± Mavros cried out, unable to spread his wings this time.
¡°It feels like ages,¡± Han-Yeol remarked, patting Mavros¡¯ head.
They had been separated for quite some time, and this would mark their first flight together after a prolonged absence.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go have some fun!¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Han-Yeol pressed the button to open the emergency escape hatch.
Thud¡! Whiiiiiing!
The hatch swung open, and the sudden change in air pressure attempted to pull Han-Yeol and Mavros out. However, both transcended the limitations of this world, rendering them impervious to the force. Instead, they found the powerful winds refreshing rather than threatening.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Chwak!
Taking a stride forward, Mavros unfurled his wings, riding the wind as he soared out of the airne with Han-Yeol astride him.
Facing the four fighter jets encircling the ne, Mavros fixed them with a determined re.
¡°KIEEEEEK!¡± Mavros shrieked in excitement.
Fired up for battle after a long hiatus, his cry resonated with mana, releasing shockwaves aimed at the fighter jets. The mana-infused shockwave tore through the air, effortlessly reaching the fighter jets hurtling at breakneck speeds.
[Argh!]
[Mayday! Mayday! A dragon appeared from the enemy aircraft!]
[Requesting further orders. The enemy has refused to surrender. Over.]
Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros trailed behind, keeping a close eye on the fighter jets while not losing sight of the airne. Although Han-Yeol had acquired a skill enabling him to fly, he couldn''t match the speed of Mavros and the fighter jets, still requiring more practice in that area.
Nevertheless, he retrieved his walkie-talkie once more and contacted the first officer.
¡°Can you hear me?¡±
Pssht!
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim, but there''s some interference.]
¡°Inform the Chinese jets that Lee Han-Yeol, the Hunter, is aboard the ne. Advise them that if they persist, they will be shot down.¡±
Pshhht!
[¡]
The first officer was speechless.
¡®Did he just say he¡¯s going to attack the Chinese jets?¡¯
Han-Yeol might hold the title of a Master Rank Hunter, but China belonged to the H3 countries, a designation for the three most potent nations based on their Hunter strength. Was he truly considering an attack on fighter jets from such a formidable country? The notion seemed absurd and unprecedented.
After receiving no response from the cockpit, Han-Yeol radioed in once more.
¡°Convey my message precisely to them, now.¡±
Psshht!
[Y-Yes, sir¡]
The aerial standoff persisted, and following Han-Yeol''s directive, the first officermunicated with the fighter jets.
Beep!
¡°This is flight M0-1098. We possess all necessary approvals for our designated airspace passage and have strictly adhered to our approved flight path. Moreover, South Korea¡¯s Master Rank Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol-nim, is a passenger on board. There seems to be a misunderstanding, Over.¡±
Intentionally omitted by the first officer was Han-Yeol''s threat to retaliate against their jets.
¡®What if this agitates them, prompting a missile response?¡¯ The thought made the first officer tremble, yet the captain remained remarkablyposed and silent despite their precarious situation.
¡°¡¡±
¡®Geez¡ Isn¡¯t he worried?¡¯ the first officer could not understand why the captain was so calm.
The captain, generally a reserved individual, tended to keep to himself, making it challenging for anyone to discern his thoughts or intentions.
¡®Oh right, now¡¯s not the time for that.¡¯
[¡]
He waited for a response, but the radio remained silent.
Psshht!
Finally, the long-awaited response from the fighter jets came.
[We are simply following orders. Ten seconds have psed, and we will initiate our attack.]
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
An rm red in the cockpit, signaling that the fighter jets had locked onto them. Startled by the sound, the first officer panicked, fearing for his life, and quickly radioed Han-Yeol.
[H-Han-Yeol-nim! They''ve rejected our demands!]
Pssht!
[Okay, focus on piloting the ne with the captain. Don¡¯t worry, nothing''s going to happen.]
[R-Roger¡]
The first officer made a conscious decision to remainposed like the captain since worrying wouldn¡¯t resolve anything. Yet, he couldn''t shake off his curiosity about Han-Yeol''s intentions.
Then, it happened.
"Are you worried?"
"Huh?"
For the first time, the captain broke his silence to ask a question.
"Ah, y-yes, I should be worried, right? Beyond the four fighter jets, this could escte into a diplomatic issue!"
"You make a valid point. However, remember that Han-Yeol-nim isn¡¯t concerned about such matters. I suggest you cease worrying about trivial things and concentrate on flying."
"Eh¡?"
"Also, instruct the cabin crew to prepare a meal for Han-Yeol-nim upon his return. Ensure they pay extra attention to it."
"Okay¡"
"¡"
The captain reverted to silence once more.
Whoosh!
The wind tousled Han-Yeol¡¯s hair, though he paid it no mind.
¡®So, that¡¯s their game?¡¯
With their refusal, there was no more room for negotiation.
Whiiing!
The fighter jets readied their missiles, disying a serious intent to shoot the ne down.
¡°Mavros.¡±
Shwooosh!
Mavros, at Han-Yeol''s signal, swiftly positioned himself in front of the fighter jets and opened his mouth wide.
¡°Kieeeeeeek!¡±
Woooooong!
A sizable magic circle materialized behind Mavros, the manifestation preceding his skill, Poison Arrow. However, the circle appearedrger than usual, catching Han-Yeol''s attention.
¡°Wow~ When did you grow stronger, Mavros?¡±
¡°Kiek!¡± Mavros cried out joyfully, pleased with Han-Yeol''s praise.
Meanwhile, the fighter jet pilots were anything but delighted by the appearance of the erged magic circle.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
Their country''s recently developed mana detection device began beeping urgently, signaling distress to the pilot.
[Mayday! Mayday! A Hunter has summoned a magic circle! We stand no chance as things stand. Awaiting furthermands. Over!]
[Your orders remain unchanged. Shoot down the ne. Over.]
[¡]
The fighter jet pilot terminated the radio connection with themand center.
[Damn it! Does this make any sense?!]
The pilot cursed in his nativenguage.
[What do we do, captain?]
His subordinates appeared bewildered as they contacted him.
Their directives were to bring down the ne at any cost. However, they faced a Hunter. Not just any Hunter, but a Master Rank Hunter¡ªthe most powerful in South Korea.
The pilots found themselves in a precarious situation, torn between facing certain death by challenging a Master Rank Hunter or risking severe martial repercussions for defying orders.
[We are soldiers of the greatest nation in the world. A mere Hunter from a small penins wouldn¡¯t dare to attack us. They can''t even stop our fishermen from illegally fishing in their waters, so how could he stop us?]
[Hahaha! Absolutely, captain!]
The pilots felt reassured upon hearing their captain¡¯s words.
[Then what''s our move, captain?]
[We are soldiers, and it''s our duty to follow orders. Initiate the attack.]
[Yes, sir!]
Shwooong!
The fighter jets split into pairs, readying for an assault.
Unbeknownst to them, Han-Yeol was eavesdropping on their conversation using his Telepathy skill.
¡°Oh? So they really want to test me? Let¡¯s go, Mavros,¡± he said with an ominous grin.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Chwak!
[Fire!]
[Roger!]
Shwiiiing!
A single missile was fired at the ne.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
¡°Hiiiik!¡± the first officer shrieked in horror when the rms went off.
¡®T-They really fired at us!¡¯
He shut his eyes, convinced this was the end, but...
Boom!
¡°H-Huh?¡±
The missile detonated midair, far from reaching the ne.
¡°Hoho, it seems Han-Yeol-nim is quite angry.¡±
¡°¡?¡±
The cockpit had zero visibility due to the smoke cloud from the explosion. How did the captain discern Han-Yeol''s emotions?
Meanwhile, the fighter jet pilots were somewhat surprised but remainedposed.
[Captain?]
[Ah, I witnessed it. I suppose this won¡¯t be straightforward. Switch to B formation.]
[Yes, sir!]
Shwooong!
The fighter jets maneuvered to both sides of the ne, but at that moment...
[C-Captain! Behind us¡!]
[Aaaack!]
Kaboom!
Psshhht¡!
[H-Hey! What happened?!]
That marked the final transmission from the fighter jet before it was shot down.
¡®H-He really attacked us?!¡¯
A Hunter from a country like South Korea dared to assault a Chinese military aircraft? This was unprecedented and made no sense!
[G-Get off my back!]
The partner of the downed fighter jet struggled to shake Mavros from its tail, but evading the dragon proved nearly impossible.
While the fighter jet might have possessed slight speed superiority, the dragon excelled in aerial maneuverability.
But amidst this chaos, what was Han-Yeol up to?
¡°Mana Explosion.¡±
He concentrated his mana at his shoulder cannons and fired.
[C-Captain¡!]
Kaboom!
[¡]
The captain of the fighter jets was at a loss after losing two of his subordinates.
¡®W-What am I supposed to do?!¡¯
Panic began to overwhelm him, yet before he could gather his bearings, his lone remaining subordinate cried out desperately.
[Captain!]
¡®I need to regain control and save that guy, at least.¡¯
The captain snapped back to his senses, but it was a tad toote.
Chwak!
[W-What?!]
The dragon loomed before him, a colossal magic circle materializing behind it.
[N-Nooo!]
Krwaaaaang!
A barrage of green arrows erupted from the magic circle, descending upon the remaining two fighter jets and obliterating them.
Kaboom! Boom!
¡°Tsk tsk¡ This is why you shouldn¡¯t have provoked me,¡± Han-Yeol clicked his tongue, grumbling in disdain.
The fighter jet pilots sealed their fate the moment they fired a missile at the ne.
Mercy?
¡®I don¡¯t know what that is.¡¯
Chapter 323 – Laboratory of Blood (1)
Chapter 323 ¨C Laboratory of Blood (1)
Han-Yeol effortlessly downed four Chinese fighter jets.
Among the pilots were someone''s father, husband, loved one, and family. However, if Han-Yeol hadn''t intervened, the lives of the pilots and cabin crew onboard the ne would have been sacrificed.
To live or die¡ªit was thew of this world. China had a notorious reputation for using its might to coerce other nations, but it was illogical for them to threaten a passenger ne that had already received airspace approval. Moreover, shooting down a ne with a Master Rank Hunter onboard? That was essentially courting danger.
While the crew onboard worried about potential retaliation from China, Han-Yeol remained unfazed, returning to the ne with a smile.
¡°Kieeek!¡±
On the contrary, Mavros appeared upset for not being able to fly as much as he wished.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeolforted him by patting his head. ¡°We''ll fly as much as we want next time, okay?¡±
¡°Kieeek!¡±
¡°By the way, Mavros.¡±
Wooong!
¡°Kyu?¡± Mavros, now back to being small-sized, tilted his head at Han-Yeol''s call.
¡°Are you done with that egg?¡±
¡°Kyu! Kyu! Kyu!¡± Mavros excitedly cried in response, asionally acting a bit crazy when overly excited.
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°Do I have to trante for you?¡±
Tia would often trante for Han-Yeol when needed. Unlike Mavros, who couldn''t speak in the humannguage, Tia, an Arachnid, had the ability to converse in the human tongue. ording to mythology, an Arachnid was a person cursed by the Goddess Athena, enabling them to speak both human and monsternguages.
However, at the moment, Tia didn''t appear enthusiastic about tranting the mini-dragon''s chatter.
"No, I kind of get what he''s saying."
¡°Hohoho~ You¡¯re quite perceptive, master~¡±
¡°Geez, thanks a lot,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a sigh.
***
The incident involving Han-Yeol had stirred an uproar within the Chinese government, but he remained indifferent as he made a stop in Nepal to inspect the Gurkha training center he had established. The HY Group''s expansion was rapid, and he relied on this center for staffing.
Despite the significant influence the HY Group held in Nepal, Han-Yeol was unaware of the full extent of its impact in the country. Jason Kim and the other managers handled all operations, asionally updating Han-Yeol, who, truthfully, wasn''t deeply interested in the group''s day-to-day affairs.
His sole focus rested on the Bastro Dimension, a priority far surpassing earthly wealth and renown. While intending to visit Egypt en route to Switzend, Jason Kim requested a detour to the Gurkha training center in Nepal¡ªa bothersome diversion, yet Han-Yeol couldn''t decline.
Given Jason Kim''s unwavering management of his enterprises, Han-Yeol reluctantly obliged, arriving to a warm wee from President Vidhya, who personally guided him through the training center.
Nepal was witnessing an unprecedented golden era, fueled by heightened employment due to the HY Group''s recruitment of Gurkhas and Nepalese employment in Asian-based Egyptianpanies. The country''s economic resurgence owed much to the Egyptians, but Nepalese regarded Han-Yeol as their savior. Without him, China might have annexed theirnds, a reality not lost on the popce.
[Hahaha! Our Gurkhas seem more motivated after your visit!]
[Hmm? I doubt my presence alone could motivate them that much. Isn''t that an exaggeration, Madame President?]
[Hohoho! Not at all! They''re clearly striving to impress you. Why not address them briefly? It''ll surely bolster their spirits.]
[Hahaha¡]
Not particrly fond of public speaking, Han-Yeol couldn''t refuse the Gurkhas'' hopeful gazes. Reluctantly, he ascended the podium, delivered a concise speech, and swiftly departed thereafter.
p! p! p! p!
Han-Yeol was suddenly reminded of a quote he''d encountered before: ''People will p even if you take a dump if you''re famous enough.'' The speech he delivered wasn''t particrly impressive, yet the Gurkhas appeared ted simply because someone they revered addressed them.
[Hahaha! Look! You can see them getting motivated!]
[Hahaha¡]
Aware of his deific status among the Nepalese, Han-Yeol found himself experiencing it firsthand. While he didn''t dislike the adoration¡ªfinding it rather gratifying¡ªhe wasn''t enamored with attention solely for its sake. Hisfort with this reverence stemmed from familiarity with such situations, rather than a love for the spotlight.
¡®It feels like I¡¯ve be Harkan again.¡¯
The affection and reverence from the Nepalese mirrored the adoration Han-Yeol once received from the Bastrolings during his time as the Dimension Lord.
As Han-Yeol concluded his schedule in Nepal and prepared to depart from the training center, a sudden interruption halted his exit.
"Attention!" A resounding voice echoed across the field.
¡®Hmm?¡¯ Han-Yeol turned around and saw the training center¡¯s manager.
¡°Salute to Han-Yeol Hunter-nim!¡±
¡°Loyalty!¡±
They had organized this small event just in case Han-Yeol visited them. It fell far short of repaying him for saving their country, but their passion and loyalty were the only offerings they could present at the moment.
[Hahaha! It seems they''ve prepared something for you!] President Vidhya couldn''t contain herughter upon witnessing the Gurkhas'' heartfelt disy.
¡®Wow, this is quite touching,¡¯ Han-Yeol marveled at the extent of reverence shown by these foreigners.
¡®I should probably go along with what they''ve prepared,¡¯ he thought, a smile on his face.
Chwak!
He saluted them back and bellowed, "At ease!"
The Gurkhas cheered and apuded as Han-Yeol finally departed, heading for the airport. Nepal wasn''t far from Egypt, so his journey there didn''t take long.
Exiting the VIP terminal in Egypt, Han-Yeol was greeted by a pair of familiar voices.
¡°Hyung-nim!¡±
Tak!
¡°Kyaong!¡±
He turned toward the voices.
¡°Hey, Mujahid.¡±
¡°Hyung-nim! Hahaha!¡±
He was greeted at the airport by Mujahid, who had chosen to stay in Egypt.
¡°How did you know I wasing?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
He hadn''t informed anyone except Tayarana about his trip to Egypt. He had intended to meet Mujahid briefly and leave, yet Mujahid was already waiting for him at the airport.
¡°Haha! As expected of hyung-nim. Did you really forget what kind of mess you caused just a while back?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Han-Yeol was puzzled.
He couldn''t fathom what Mujahid meant by him causing a mess.
¡°Ah¡¡±
Suddenly, it dawned on him.
¡°Do you remember now?¡±
¡°Ah, I did give those arrogant individuals a lesson on my way here.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Koreans are probably the only ones who look down on China. After all, they¡¯re among the top three countries globally.¡±
Han-Yeol seemed to concur, nodding. ¡°Yeah, Koreans tend to rebel against stronger countries.¡±
A British journalist once reported that only Koreans, despite being weaker, dared to use racial slurs against the Chinese and Japanese.
¡°Anyway, so you''re saying my actions caused somemotion?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
Mujahid looked at him with sheer disbelief before responding, ¡°Why ask the obvious? You essentially dered war against China, and you''re all over the Chinese newspapers right now!¡±
Han-Yeol merely shrugged. ¡°Yeah, I''m sure they''re probably worked up.¡±
Mujahid sighed, as if conceding, ¡°What did I expect from you? I should''ve known you wouldn''t be bothered at all.¡±
¡°Hahaha! It''s better for you not to expect anything from me.¡±
¡°Haha, I guess so¡¡± Mujahid knew Han-Yeol wasrgely indifferent to others, except for those close to him.
¡®Or perhaps he''s confident he can prevail against them?¡¯ crossed Mujahid''s mind.
Mujahid might be second in line for Egypt''s throne, but even he would hesitate to provoke a conflict with China.
What kind of country was China?
Official estimates touted a poption of one and a half billion people, though unofficial reports suggested it was actually a little over two billion. Initially housing around two hundred Master Rank Hunters, thirty departed in protest of the regime¡¯s policies, while nine perished inbat against other Master Rank Hunters. Given the Chinese government''s secrecy about their Hunter activities, it was usible that there were many more within the country.
Nevertheless, the idea of challenging such a formidable nation was enough to instill hesitation in anyone.
¡®But he seems unfazed by it¡¡¯
Mujahid was uncertain whether to express admiration or something else.
Tak! Tak!
Han-Yeol tapped Mujahid''s shoulder twice, noticing his troubled expression.
¡°It''ll work out in the end, so don''t worry about it. Hahaha!¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Hoho~ You¡¯re right, master~¡±
Both Mavros and Tia seemed to agree with him.
¡°Hahaha¡ Is that so, hyung-nim?¡± Mujahid replied with an awkwardugh before shaking his head.
He found it faster to give up on trying to understand Han-Yeol.
Thus, they decided to set aside thoughts of China for the moment and spent the night drinking and discussing various topics. However, Han-Yeol avoided mentioning anything about Tayarana or Mariam, aware of Mujahid''s busyness since his official appointment as the deputy heir.
But what if he mentioned Tayarana and Mariam''s second awakening? Han-Yeol knew Mujahid would likely throw a tantrum and plead to join the Bastro Dimension, a trait Han-Yeol disliked about him.
¡®A man should finish what he has to do before indulging in desires.¡¯
Aware of Mujahid''s passion for fighting and surpassing others in strength, Han-Yeol understood the prince needed to prioritize his royal duties above all else. Hence, he refrained from saying anything that might distract Mujahid from his responsibilities, simply assuring him that both Tayarana and Mariam were doing well in Korea.
¡°Ah, I really miss Mariam¡¡± Mujahidmented.
¡®Oh, right, this guy has a thing for her¡¡¯ Han-Yeol recalled.
Unfortunately, Mujahid''s affection for Mariam was unrequited, as she showed no interest in him whatsoever.
¡°When you''re finished with your work,e visit Korea. It''s been a while since we hunted together, hasn''t it?¡±
¡°Yeah, you''re right. I was happiest when we hunted monsters together. I know my duties to my country are crucial, but honestly, I find these responsibilities quite dull¡¡±
¡°Haha! His Excellency might not appreciate hearing that,¡± Han-Yeol teased.
Mujahid responded with a bitter smile.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but wonder, ¡®Why aren''t both heirs to the throne interested in their duties at all¡?¡¯
Chapter 324 – Laboratory of Blood (2)
Chapter 324 ¨C Laboratory of Blood (2)
Most historical texts depicted princes fighting over the throne and even resorting to killing each other for it. However, neither Tayarana nor Mujahid seemed to covet, nor want, the Egyptian Throne, which would grant them absolute power over the country.
"To be honest, I don¡¯t enjoy delving into politics. Dealing with dozens of cunning old foxes is a pain in the neck, and I believe my other siblings would be far more suited for it," Mujahid said before downing his strong drink and mming the mug on the table.
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Tak!
"But we have that damned sessionw, allowing only awakened beings of royal lineage to inherit the throne and be president, disqualifying all of my other siblings except for noonim."
"Hmm¡ I had a feeling that you would be the next president. There won¡¯t be any bacsh even if Tayarana refuses it, given that she is a woman."
Han-Yeol was right, and this was why Mujahid had been stressedtely. Tayarana was definitely going to relinquish her right to inherit the throne, leaving him no choice but to take it as the deputy heir.
Moreover, the conservative faction elders preferred a male heir for the throne, and Mujahid, being a Ra Rank Hunter, made him the perfect heir for them.
"Ah¡ I truly don¡¯t want to be the president. I cherish my freedom and desire to roam various hunting grounds, battling different kinds of monsters¡ st it¡"
Bam!
Mujahid mmed his fist on the table out of frustration.
¡°Tsk¡ Looks like you¡¯ve had one too many," Han-Yeol remarked, clicking his tongue.
But was it usible for someone of Mujahid¡¯s caliber as a Hunter to be drunk? Absurd! Yet, with the current drink they were indulging in, it seemed possible.
All Hunters possessed immunity to intoxication. The mana within their bodies swiftly broke down any alcohol consumed, purifying it from their bloodstream. This was one of the few downsides of being a Hunter.
Both Han-Yeol and Mujahid shared this frustration of not being able to get drunk when they desired. It had reached a point where they yearned for a special kind of booze that could actually intoxicate them.
Hence, global beveragepanies had dedicated extensive research to infusing mana stones into alcohol for a considerable duration. Lo and behold, the exhaustive research finally bore fruit, resulting in themercial sale, three weeks ago, of a new, specialized type of booze capable of intoxicating Hunters.
However, the intricate production process remained soplex that mass production remained unattainable. Consequently, the price of the booze soared astronomically.
This unique beverage was exclusively avable to Hunters, as its potency was fatal to ordinary individuals. The repercussions of imbibing this special drink extended far beyond alcohol poisoning. Ordinary people who consumed it would endure excruciating pain as their organs gradually melted. The pace of organ dissolution would induce agonizing suffering yet culminate in death before any treatment could be sought.
Nevertheless, Hunters enthusiastically embraced this special booze, fulfilling their long-held desire to experience inebriation.
Mujahid had brought this particr beverage tomemorate his reunion with Han-Yeol, only to find himself inebriated first.
¡°Sigh¡ I suppose it¡¯s time to call it a night,¡± Han-Yeol sighed and grumbled.
It had been a long while since he had enjoyed drinking. He wished to savor this sensation a little longer, but drinking alone held no allure, especially when his drinkingpanion had just passed out.
***
The following day, Mujahid wrestled with a severe hangover, unable to see Han-Yeol off at the airport. Meanwhile, Han-Yeol boarded his private jet and flew to Switzend to meet Yulia.
As he arrived at the International Hunters¡¯ Associationplex, a wave of intense hostility washed over him.
¡°Hm?¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
¡°Kyuu¡¡±
Even his monster pets appeared to sense it, disying their own reactions.
¡°I wonder what this feeling is?¡± Han-Yeol mused aloud.
The sense of hostility persisted and intensified as he neared the walls.
¡°Hmm¡ It¡¯s too quiet, master,¡± Tia remarked.
"Yeah, you''re right," he replied.
Her observation held true. While the International Hunters¡¯ Associationplex was generally serene, the current quietness felt abnormal. It exuded an eerie stillness, hinting at an impending sinister event.
''This level of silence doesn''t add up.''
With around five hundred people typically working there, absolute silence seemed imusible, regardless of how well soundproofed the ce was.
''Furthermore¡''
Sniff¡ Sniff¡
¡°There''s a reek of blood in the air,¡± Tia added.
She wasn''t an ordinary spider monster; an Arachnid was revered among spiders, and her senses were razor-sharp, detecting even the faintest scent of blood from afar.
"Ugh¡ That doesn¡¯t sound good¡"
The International Hunters¡¯ Association wasn''t an ordinary organization. Before delving further, it''s important to note that this ce wasn''t the headquarters of the association but one of their most advancedboratories worldwide.
Han-Yeol''s actual destinationy about two kilometers away, in the main building. Yulia¡¯s brain was securely stored in the basement of that building, a highly ssified location she had disclosed during theirst meeting.
¡°Hoho~ So, what¡¯s the n, master? Are we going in?¡± Tia inquired.
¡°We can''t turn back now, can we? Curiosity''s got the better of both of us,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
¡°Hoho~¡± Tia chuckled in response.
Tak!
Han-Yeol propelled himself off the ground, scaling theboratory walls.
¡®Oh? But I could''ve just blown a hole through this wall if he asked me to,¡¯ Tia pondered, perplexed by his choice to scale the walls when it seemed unnecessary.
However, she decided to remain silent, feeling mischievous at the moment.
Wiiiing¡!
As Han-Yeol prepared to leap over the wall, rms began ring incessantly.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
He nced sideways and noticed something emerging from the top of the walls.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me?!¡¯
His instincts, unerring as always, abruptly signaled impending danger.
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud¡!
Ten unmanned machine guns emerged atop the walls, constituting one of the defense systems safeguarding the premises. These systems were designed to detect and neutralize any intruder attempting to breach the walls¡ªnow, they targeted Han-Yeol.
Ratatatatatatatatata!
The machine guns identified Han-Yeol as an intruder and unleashed a barrage of bullets at him.
¡®Damn it, I really didn¡¯t want to damage their property¡¡¯ he grumbled inwardly.
Though he knew he could have easily destroyed the wall himself or asked Tia to do it, he refrained. He wished to avoid the hassle of dealing with any repercussions of property damage to the International Hunters¡¯ Association.
Unfortunately, it seemed theboratory defense system anticipated his actions, prepared for his ''intrusion''.
¡®Force Shield.¡¯
Woooong!
A sleeker-looking shield materialized in front of Han-Yeol, effortlessly deflecting the bullets shot by the unmanned machine guns. Strangely, the shield absorbed the bullets without a sound, rather than merely blocking them.
¡®Is that all?¡¯
Initially flustered by the sudden appearance of the machine guns, Han-Yeol realized they posed no real threat.
Upon reflection, it struck him as odd that they would resort to machine guns, easily countered by a single tanker-type Hunter.
Wiiiing¡!
¡®Huh? I-Is that a rocketuncher?!¡¯
As Han-Yeol chuckled at the defense system, a rocketuncher emerged.
The machine guns were there to create a disturbance and concentrate fire, alerting the security forces. Yet, the system''s approach was limited against an intruder capable of leaping the wall and neutralizing the machine guns, presumably impervious to ordinary firearms.
Pshwooong!
The rocketuncher fired.
Kaboom!
A formidable explosion jolted Han-Yeol¡¯s Force Shield, yet it remained impervious. Designed to withstand assaults from boss monsters, it stood resolute against the rocketuncher''s impact.
¡®Time to cease the games,¡¯ he mused, drawing his sword.
¡°Head Cutter!¡±
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
With three swift swings of his sword, Han-Yeol dismantled the ten machine guns and rocketuncher.
¡®Is that all?¡¯ Han-Yeol scanned his surroundings cautiously, but there was no sign of any remaining threat.
¡°¡¡±
Theboratoryplex fell back into an eerie silence.
¡®What¡¯s happening here¡?¡¯ He couldn''t shake off the oddity of theplete absence of any reaction despite the recent chaos.
¡®I have no other option. Demon eyes!¡¯
Woooong!
As his eyes turned red, his skill activated, allowing him to immediately discern a few peculiarities.
¡°What''s wrong, master?¡± Tia queried.
¡°Kyu?¡± Mavros chimed in as they joined Han-Yeol atop the walls after the swift elimination of the defense systems.
¡°Bodies¡¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°There are dead bodies everywhere.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Bodies¡¡±
This wasn''t Tia¡¯s first visit here; she had apanied Han-Yeolst time and remembered the ce to be bustling with activity.
But why were there suddenly dead bodies scattered around?
¡°I sensed the stench of blood, but corpses... I didn¡¯t anticipate this. Were they attacked?¡± Tia asked, her expression serious.
At that moment, Han-Yeol eximed, ¡°Yulia!¡±
¡°Oh my, master, you startled me,¡± Tia reacted, momentarily taken aback by Han-Yeol''s sudden shout, but swiftly returning to her usual demeanor with a smile. ¡°Are you referring to that brain, master?¡±
¡°Yes, I came to see her, but it seems whoever attacked this ce had their sights set on her too.¡±
¡°But how could a ce housing someone so crucial be infiltrated so easily? Isn¡¯t this among the most secure spots for the International Hunters¡¯ Association?¡±
¡°Ugh¡ I have no idea. As far as I know, there are always three raid parties stationed here, each averaging C Rank¡¡± Han-Yeol pondered aloud.
¡°Should we investigate?¡± Tia inquired.
¡°It seems necessary,¡± Han-Yeol agreed, deactivating his Demon Eyes.
Whoosh! Tak!
Both of them leaped down from the wall.
Meanwhile...
p! p! p! p!
Mavros conveniently flew down instead of leaping.
¡°Let''s go.¡±
¡°Okay, master.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
With his monster pets by his side, Han-Yeol entered theplex.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°Omo~ This is quite gruesome.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Beyond the walls awaited a grim scene: blood smeared across the walls and the ground littered with dposed bodies. Among the deady security guards, Hunters, soldiers, cleaners, gardeners, and even civilians.
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
¡°¡¡±
Han-Yeol''s countenance grew dark as he strode through the courtyard. Both Mavros and Tia remained silent, understanding his foul mood.
However, Tia appeared to take the situation lightly, her thoughts wandering, ''Hoho~ Master looks so attractive when he¡¯s angry.''
Slurp!
She provocatively licked her lips while observing Han-Yeol¡¯s back. Aware that Han-Yeol was in no mood for conversation, she refrained from speaking, feeling unusually aroused.
As an Arachnid, Tia was sensitive to emotions, and Han-Yeol''s intense feelings currently thrilled her.
Thud!
¡®Hmm? But I didn¡¯t detect anything with Demon Eyes,¡¯ Han-Yeol sensed a nearby presence.
He couldn''t scan the entireplex due to several blind spots, but the realization of a survivor caught him off guard.
¡®Huh?¡¯
His surprise heightened upon noticing more than one presence, prompting him to activate Demon Eyes for a closer look.
¡®Humans?¡¯
Before him, arge group of approximately one hundred individuals ran toward him. Relief at the sight of survivors quickly shifted to concern as he observed each armed with daggers in both hands.
However, that wasn''t the only noteworthy observation.
Chapter 325 – Laboratory of Blood (3)
Chapter 325 ¨C Laboratory of Blood (3)
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Yes, Karvis?¡¯
Karvis suddenly spoke to him.
[I sense the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s mana.]
¡®Again?!¡¯
[Yes¡]
¡®Just how much influence does that lizard have in our world?!¡¯
[It feels somewhat artificial, yet I sense a trace of the Dragon of Destruction within them.]
¡®I see¡¡¯
Shiiing¡!
Han-Yeol drew his sword once more, a sudden thought striking him.
¡®Wait... Could it be that the hyena found its body and caused this chaos?¡¯
The only creatures he knew capable of wielding the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s mana were hyenas. That suspicion immediately arose within him.
Around thirty secondster, a group of people finally appeared before Han-Yeol.
¡®Goodness... Are they all Agent Smiths or something?¡¯ he grumbled inwardly, observing their attire.
d uniformly in ck suits and sunsses, their hairstyles slick with pomade, they resembled characters straight out of the Matrix movie.
"¡"
Tak! Tak! Tak!
Without a word, theyunched an immediate attack on Han-Yeol.
¡°Hoho~ Master~¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°May I?¡±
¡°Ah, go ahead.¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s monster pets mirrored his strength, growing more powerful with each battle. This was why he often entrusted them with dealing with weaker foes unworthy of his attention.
¡°Hoho~ It''s been ages since I''ve had some action.¡±
Crack!
Scales, the color of lead, began to emerge on Tia¡¯s milky-white, slender arms. Whenever they transformed, she became strong enough to dislodge boulders from mountains.
¡°Kyaaaaah!¡± Tia emitted a shriek akin to a beast.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
She shot spider webs from her mouth, immobilizing the Smiths. Spider webs were remarkable, enabling thumbnail-sized spiders to hunt prey ten times their size.
Yet, what if a spider, three times the size of an average human male and revered as a spider god, spun the web? Naturally, the resulting web would be more durable than any other.
The Smiths emitted mana, indicating they were also hunters. Despite this, theycked the strength to sever Tia¡¯s webs.
However, the fight wasn''t concluded; the Smiths held a numerical advantage.
Tak!
Closing the distance, they attacked Tia with their daggers.
¡°Hoho~ Such pitiful creatures~¡± Tia chuckled as she effortlessly swatted them down, one after another.
Whoosh! Tak! Tak!
Whoosh! Tak! Tak!
In two swift swings, she brought down four Smiths.
Thud!
Their decapitated bodies fell to the ground, blood staining Tia¡¯s lips.
Slurp!
Unfazed, she licked the blood, finding excitement in it.
¡°It''s too dull. Put in more effort and amuse me,¡± she dered, smiling.
Wooooong!
Then, she unleashed a menacing wave of mana.
¡®Wow, Tia truly lives up to expectations,¡¯ Han-Yeol mused, witnessing the battle unfold.
Tia had a habit of interrupting the maids while they bathed Han-Yeol, scaring them off instead of joining. Her penchant for boredom made peaceful baths quite challenging for him.
Kwachik!
Tia sank her teeth into a Smith¡¯s neck, flinging him behind her like a rag doll. Her blood-smeared smile turned her visage into that of a horror movie demon.
Arachnids, usuallyposed, turned ruthless and bloodthirsty when excited.
"More! I want more!" Tia eximed, mercilessly dispatching her enemies. Mercy was forsaken; she sought crueler ways to end their lives, tearing one of the Smiths in half.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol seemed discontent with the battle''s progress for an unknown reason.
"..."
¡°Kyu?¡± Mavros tilted his head, as if asking, ¡®Why aren¡¯t you happy? We¡¯re winning.¡¯
Han-Yeol, preupied, couldn¡¯t spare a nce at Mavros. A more pressing question troubled him.
¡®Who are they?¡¯
Han-Yeol dubbed them ¡®Smiths¡¯ for simplicity. Despite appearing as ordinary humans when observed with his Demon Eyes, their true form, without the power activated, was far from human.
Yet, the strangest aspect was...
¡®Why aren''t they reacting while dying?¡¯
Even the most trained assassins typically disyed pain before death, yet these ¡®Smiths¡¯ remained stoic, their faces unchanging even as Tia tore them apart.
¡®It''s impossible if they¡¯re human.¡¯
However, these ¡®creatures¡¯ bled red and had human-like organs. Everything about them screamed ¡®human.¡¯ If they were cyborgs, it would make sense, but these were undeniably flesh and blood humans.
Chwak!
Tia seized another Smith, tearing him apart, yet no groan or grimace escaped him despite the brutal demise.
¡®What¡¯s happening...?¡¯
Amidst the chaos, Han-Yeol''s life never seemed to find peace. However, pondering the mystery of the Smiths could wait. His priorityy elsewhere.
¡®First, I need to ensure Yulia''s safety.¡¯
It seemed improbable she was still alive. All except the Smithsy dead, the gruesome sight of maggots squirming on the corpses indicating they had been deceased for some time. With all this evidence, her survival seemed highly unlikely.
Despite the remaining Smiths, Han-Yeol resolved to press on.
Tak!
¡°Tia.¡±
¡°Yes, master?¡±
¡°I apologize for interrupting your fun, but I must find Yulia. Can you move ahead more quickly?¡± Han-Yeol requested.
¡°Hoho~ Sure thing~ It''s enjoyable to eliminate these guys, but they''re not much of a challenge as foes,¡± Tia responded beforeunching a poisonous spider at a lunging Smith.
Chwak!
The Smith writhed on the ground, attempting to free himself from the web. Struggling vigorously, he tried tearing it with his hands and resorted to his dagger when he realized his strength wasn''t sufficient.
¡°Hoho~ Sorry, but my web isn¡¯t something you can cut with that~¡± Tia said with a sinister smile.
Clink!
The poison within the web proved highly corrosive, splitting the Smith¡¯s dagger in half. Even his skin, in direct contact with the web, began to dissolve.
Yet, the Smith persisted without altering his expression, struggling as though programmed. He persisted until the web dissolved through his bones and organs, continuing even as it ate through his skull and brain, finally ceasing only at that point.
¡®Ugh¡ That¡¯s quite disgusting¡¡¯ Han-Yeol groaned.
Then, he wondered, ¡®Is there someone capable of brainwashing like Mariam?¡¯
In the end, there was only one way to find out, and that was to see for himself.
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
Woooong!
He maximized the output of his Demon Eyes, scouring every nook and cranny within a six-kilometer radius for any signs of Yulia.
¡®There,¡¯ he easily pinpointed the room where she was likely located.
This particr room stood as the most heavily guarded within the entireboratoryplex, and the sole reason for such vignt protection was Yulia.
Despite existing only as a brain, she held the esteemed title of a Master Rank Hunter. Her unique ability, despite being mental in nature, was exceptional. While Mariam could infuse her mana into brainwaves to control others, Yulia possessed the remarkable talent to alter her brainwaves¡¯ length, enabling her to municate¡¯ with electronic devices. Essentially, Yulia herself functioned as a supeputer.
Han-Yeol sensed Yulia''s substantial mana emanating from the basement of theboratoryplex.
¡®Is Yulia safe?¡¯
He harbored pessimism regarding her survival, yet he was certain that the mana he detected belonged to her.
¡®She processes data faster than a supeputer and possesses unique abilities. The Smiths likely targeted her, but what if they''re still after her, even after their initial failure to breach her defenses?¡¯
If this theory held true...
¡®I must hasten to rescue her.¡¯
Time was of the essence. Yulia was indispensable, as Han-Yeolcked crucial knowledge and information about the ongoing situation. Losing her, essentially a potential ¡®knowledge bank,¡¯ was not an option.
¡°Let¡¯s hurry! Tia! Mavros!¡±
¡°Okay, master~¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Chwak!
Tia ripped another Smith in half while responding.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Han-Yeol fired one mana shell after another to kill the remaining Smiths.
Tak!
Then, they ran as fast as they could toward the basement.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
More Smiths emerged along their path to the basement, identical to those they had battled in the courtyard: same suits, sunsses, expressions, and weapons. It seemed as though someone had intentionally customized and replicated them like NPCs in a game.
Chwak!
However, Han-Yeol wasted no time, swiftly dispatching the Smiths obstructing their path. Even Tia swiftly disposed of them, feeling bored with the monotony of killing the same enemy repeatedly.
Kwachik!
In an unfortunate mishap, a Smith collided headfirst with Tia''s legs, resulting in his head exploding like a watermelon. It was a gruesome sight, but Tia, no longer interested, felt nothing.
¡®Tsk¡ These guys are just wasting my time... They''re not even tasty,¡¯ she thought.
In her hunts through hunting grounds or strolls around the city in pursuit of both human and monster prey while Han-Yeol was upied, Tia discovered she could absorb the memories of the humans she devoured. This ndestine ability granted her extensive knowledge of the world, knowledge she chose to conceal from Han-Yeol.
¡®Hoho~ I''d rather not incur my master''s displeasure,¡¯ Tia pondered.
Though an Arachnid of immense power, she remained bound by loyalty to Han-Yeol, having been born as a monster pet. Han-Yeol''s Taming ability held such force that it could supersede a monster''s instincts,pelling them to pledge allegiance. Mavros stood as a testament to this; despite being a miniature dragon, his fierce loyalty rendered him nothing more than a cute pet in Han-Yeol''s eyes.
Tak!
They continued swiftly, cutting down Smiths in their way until they reached a sizable steel door.
¡®This is nothing to me!¡¯
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Fwaaaaah!
Mavros transformed into hisbat mode and unleashed his Poison Breath at the thick steel door.
Chapter 326 – Laboratory of Blood (4)
Chapter 326 ¨C Laboratory of Blood (4)
Pshhhhh!
The door might have been made out of tough materials, but it was not strong enough to withstand Mavros¡¯ Poison Breath.
¡®Oh, I just noticed that both Mavros and Tia possess poison attributes.¡¯ Han-Yeol found it quite a strange coincidence but decided to ignore it.
Mavros finally finished melting the door down.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Kyuu!¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
The basement beyond the door was not wide enough for Mavros to enter in hisbat mode, so he had to shrink back to his cute size.
Yulia was situated on the fourth basement floor, while Han-Yeol was currently descending from the second to the third basement floor.
Most buildings would have prioritized convenience in their designs, with stairs connecting each floor typically centralized. However, thisboratory prioritized security above all else. Hence, the stairs were dispersed across the floors, requiring Han-Yeol to navigate through several security areas just to reach the next set of stairs going down.
Ratatatata!
Along the way, Han-Yeol and the others encountered numerous unmanned defense systems.
Ziiing¡!
[Intruder Alert]
[Annihte Intruder]
Ratatatata!
Theboratoryplex stood as the most advanced state-of-the-art science facility globally. It boasted not only numerous unmanned defense systems but also pioneering unmanned defense robots, a technology far ahead of its time.
Han-Yeol and his party now found themselves confronting these advanced unmanned defense robots.
¡°Omo~ Are these robots? They¡¯re so cute!¡± Tia eximed while slightly blushing.
¡°Sigh¡ You sure have a weird taste¡¡± Han-Yeol grumbled while shaking his head.
¡°Omo~ Are you jealous of those cuties right now, master?¡±
¡°You wish!¡±
¡°Ah~ Master¡¯s attention is all I need in this world~¡±
Kwachik!
While leisurely chatting, effortlessly plowing through the robots, Han-Yeol couldn''t shake off a troubling feeling.
''Why does the defense system keep activating against me?''
It seemed odd that the defense systems on the first, second, and third floors were operational. Logically, if the system was active on the third floor, it should have been deactivated on the lower floors.
''I encountered the Smiths on the third floor!''
However, the biggest mystery remained...
''Why are there no traces of battle on the robots or anywhere?''
Not a single part of the robots littered the floor, suggesting no altercation had urred in the basement.
''This is strange... Too strange...'' He sensed something fishy, as if nothing aligned correctly, leaving this entire scenario as an unsolved riddle.
A theory shed in his mind that would exin everything if correct. However, being right didn''t mean the absence of problems.
''It¡¯s too scary if it is what I think it is¡''
Understanding would bring rity, but it also hinted at worsening circumstances. Han-Yeol hoped fervently that his theory was wrong this time.
It was then.
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Up ahead,¡± Tia said as she pointed forward.
Electricity coursed through theboratoryplex, yet none of the lights were operational. Han-Yeol found this odd as well, but chose to set it aside for the moment since he couldn''t conjure an exnation.
For the time being, he relied on his Light skill to illuminate his surroundings,plemented by Demon Eyes to peer into the areas beyond his immediate reach.
Activating his Demon Eyes, Han-Yeol peered ahead.
¡®Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡¯
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
Arge person was running toward him at a fast pace.
¡®What the hell is it this time?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
Karvis responded to his question, [It is not possible to analyze it as it is apletely new creature.]
¡®What? It¡¯s not human?¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®¡We¡¯re still on Earth, right?¡¯
[Yes¡ I think so¡]
¡®Ugh¡¡¯
Han-Yeol sensed he might be dealing with migraines from now on.
The unidentified creature rushed toward him at high speed.
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
¡°Grwaaaah!¡±
¡®Seriously¡ What the hell is this?¡¯ Han-Yeol stood in utter disbelief as the creature charged toward him.
Initially, its silhouette resembled that of a human, as observed through Demon Eyes. Yet, as it drew closer, Han-Yeol realized it bore no resemnce to any normal human being. If it bore any resemnce to humanity, it might have been akin to the barbarians from tales or legends, but even thatparison seemed stretched.
The creature stood three to four meters tall, with dark gray skin, razor-sharp nails, and ribs jutting sharply from its body, resembling potential weapons. Yet, the most grotesque aspect was its overly bulked muscles, which exaggerated its size to at least twice its original height.
¡®Oh right, Karvis.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®If you can''t analyze it, then it likely means someone created that thing rather than it urring naturally, right?¡¯
Karvis eximed at Han-Yeol''s question, [That sounds like the perfect way to put it. Your Analytic Eyes can fully analyze anything born from nature.]
¡®Damn it!¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t shake the feeling that things were spiraling further away from reality. ¡®Not a single day goes by without something happening!¡¯
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
"Grwaaaaah!"
Han-Yeol finally came face to face with therge creature. It was much more tumultuous in personpared to the silent Smiths.
¡®I really have no idea what''s going on¡¡¯
Han-Yeol observed the approaching creature, noticing another strange aspect. ¡®It''s at least a Master Rank Hunter?¡¯
The creature emitted mana, not as potent as Kim Tae-San or Tayarana, but undoubtedly in the realm of a Master Rank Hunter. Its physical strength likely surpassed most at that rank; even Han-Yeol could die from a single blow.
¡®Just what on Earth is happening here¡?¡¯
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Amidst myriad thoughts, the priority was to eliminate the ''creature'' aiming to kill him.
Kwachik!
However, another surprising development unfolded.
¡®What the hell? It''s not on the same team?¡¯
Han-Yeol was astonished as the creature smashed through the unmoved Smiths obstructing its path. The Smiths, devoid of emotions, remained in its trajectory.
Tia narrowed her eyes, observing the approaching creature. "Hmm¡ I''ll leave this one to you, master~"
¡°Kyu!¡±
Even Mavros chimed in as if to say ''Me too!'' and flew to the back alongside Tia.
"What?! You too, Mavros?!" Han-Yeol eximed, feeling betrayed.
Was this akin to how the Last Emperor of Rome, Julius Caesar, felt when he was betrayed? Han-Yeol experienced a deep hurt seeing his most trusted monster pet abandon him.
¡°Good luck, master~ Hoho~¡±
¡°Damn it!¡±
Chwaaak!
Han-Yeol conjured his chain, a weapon seldom used until now. He reserved it for encounters with powerful foes, and this creature certainly appeared potent enough to warrant its use.
¡°Grwaaaah!¡±
The creature unleashed a torrent of mana waves, charging recklessly at Han-Yeol. It showed no inclination for defense, focusing solely on attacking him with full force.
¡®You dare?!¡¯ Han-Yeol confronted the creature head-on, wielding his chain and Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword.
Baaam!
A powerful shockwave reverberated as the creature''s fist shed with Han-Yeol''s chain and sword.
Whoosh!
¡°Omo~ Hold on tight, Mavros~¡±
¡°Kyu~¡±
Mavros held onto Tia¡¯s neck as he was currently in his mini-size.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Meanwhile, the Smiths were shoved against the wall after the shockwave pushed them back.
¡®Damn it¡! Why is this guy so strong?!¡¯
Their initial sh appeared like a draw, yet Han-Yeol struggled against the creature. His arms felt on the verge of snapping at any moment, and the creature''s strength surpassed what he had witnessed through Demon Eyes.
It seemed the creature possessed a skill amplifying its strength, leading Han-Yeol to unterally lose the strength contest. This marked the first instance he''d lost despite consistently investing his stat points in strength.
However, the creature didn''t seem content with its ''minor victory.''
¡°Grwaaaah!¡±
It sought dominance and unleashed a barrage of attacks at Han-Yeol, a type only satisfied by overpowering its foe.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
¡°Keuk¡!¡±
The creature attacked once more, exhibiting reckless abandon. Each punch it threw carried an immense amount of mana, coupled with incredible speed, making it challenging for any opponent to find an opening for retaliation. This approach led the creature to forgo defense.
However, that strategy assumed it faced an ordinary Hunter. Han-Yeol was different.
Whoosh!
The creature drew back its fist, preparing to strike with all its might to end Han-Yeol''s life, but...
Heh.
¡®I was waiting for this!¡¯ Han-Yeol smirked and thought.
¡®Hard Counter!¡¯
Harkan¡¯s trademark skill, which had felled numerous opponents!
Han-Yeol discerned the trajectory of the creature¡¯s attack, thanks to this skill.
¡®This is it!¡¯
Tak!
Han-Yeol leaped to evade the punch and swung his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword.
¡®This is the end!¡¯
He harbored no intentions of prolonging the fight, driven by the urgency to descend to the lowest basement level and locate Yulia.
¡®Just what on Earth is going on?¡¯ he yearned to ask her once they reunited.
Han-Yeol wished to employ an offensive skill at this moment, but linking Hard Counter with another skill was impossible. Consequently, all he could do was tightly grip his sword and swing it with all his might.
But¡
Thud!
¡®Huh? What''s that sound?¡¯ he wondered upon hearing it.
He was certain he swung his sword, not the hammer attached to his chain.
¡®It should sound like ''sukeok,'' not ''thud!'' What the hell?!¡¯
But the sound wasn''t the only shock. His Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword failed to cut through the creature''s skin.
¡°What in the¡?¡± Han-Yeol muttered in disbelief.
Pukeok!
¡°Argh!¡±
Unfortunately, he was snapped back to reality almost instantaneously, getting swatted down like a mosquito by the creature.
The creature''s attack was so swift that even Sixth Sense didn''t have time to react to it. Bam! Han-Yeol crashed into the wall, scattering bits of cement on the ground.
Bam! Bam!
The creature, confident in its victory, pounded its chest like a gori and roared, ¡°Gwuoooh!¡±
"Omo~ Master got hit~ Hehe~" Tia leisurely remarked with augh.
Was she finally betraying him? No, that wasn''t the case at all. Tia might be challenging to control at times, but she wasn''t capable of betraying Han-Yeol, given that he hatched her from an egg.
The only scenario where betrayal could ur would be if he perished, but then, there''d be no one left to betray.
Chapter 327 – Laboratory of Blood (5)
Chapter 327 ¨C Laboratory of Blood (5)
¡°Hoho~¡±
On the other hand, Mavros looked quite sad.
¡°Kyu¡¡±
If there was one thing he hated in this world, it was seeing Han-Yeol in pain.
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡± he cried out in anger at the creature, as if saying, ¡®you would¡¯ve been dead a long time ago if this ce were wide enough for me to fly!¡¯ or something like that.
¡°Grrrr¡¡± the creature growled at Tia and Mavros.
It was now aiming for them, as the strongest of the three, Han-Yeol, was down.
Shwooong¡ Kaboom!
A mana shell struck the creature on its face, causing it to exim, ¡°Greuk!¡±
Though undamaged, Han-Yeol sessfully drew its aggro away from Tia and Mavros.
Crunch¡!
Han-Yeol descended from the wall, emerging from the cloud of dust while stepping on the debris on the floor.
Thud¡ Thud¡
A scratch on his forehead slightly bled, marking the first time he had bled since bing a Master Rank Hunter.
Tak! Tak!
He dusted his clothes off and said, ¡°Hey, muscle pig. Let¡¯s fight properly this time.¡±
There was something different about his eyes now, a trait stemming from his school days when fights had beenmon; he would only be ''enraged'' when he saw himself bleed.
¡°Snort!¡±
The creature visibly looked down on him, having defeated him once before and seeing no reason why it couldn''t do so again.
Tak!
Han-Yeol kicked off the ground, initiating the first move.
Shwiiiik!
His chain flew in different directions, a departure from his usual Restrain or Chain Smite, darting around as if trying to engulf the area.
¡°Grwaaaah!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The creature mmed its chest again and charged at Han-Yeol without relenting.
Whoosh!
It attempted its signature attack¡ªa punch.
However, Han-Yeol pivoted on his right foot, spinning to evade the creature¡¯s familiar punch.
Bam!
¡°Grwuok?¡±
Puuuk!
The creature grew flustered after missing its target, bing the one struck by the hammer attached to the chain''s end.
Bam!
Propelled backward, it crashed into the wall.
¡°Now we''re even,¡± Han-Yeol grinned, somewhat calming down after repaying the creature for making him bleed.
¡°Grwaaaaah!¡± the creature roared, charging at its prey with each step filled with rage, propelling it even faster than before.
Whoosh! Bam!
Despite its attempt, the creature''s punch fell short, as Han-Yeol''s Cat Walk had reached Master Rank.
Easily dodging the punch, Han-Yeol struck the creature''s face with his chain and hammer, creating aical resemnce to a sucker ¡®punch¡¯.
¡°Grwaaaah!¡±
The sucker punch only further enraged the creature, whiched swelled up its muscles further.
¡°Ha! I¡¯m not gonna lose to that!¡± Han-Yeol eximed as he activated¡
¡®Rage Mode!¡¯
Kwachik!
A sharp pain surged through him as his muscles swelled, enhancing his speed and strength.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Bam!
The creature swung its fist frantically, attempting to catch its agile adversary, but Han-Yeol evaded each strike, countering with his chain, hammer, or swift kicks to the creature''s face.
¡°Gwuoh¡!¡±
The creature''s rage had now surpassed all bounds.
While many believed Han-Yeol''s strengthy in his numerous skills, few knew of his adeptness as a fighter, honed through training under Kajikar. Alongside this, Kajikar had instilled in him a keenbat insight.
Though agitated upon seeing his blood, he maintainedposure, analyzing the ongoing battle.
¡®This guy¡¯s skin is too tough. If I can''t cut through it, I''ll exhaust myself first,¡¯ he realized, finding his current situation less than ideal.
¡°Grwaaah!¡±
The creature charged once more.
Han-Yeol dodged and swung his hammer with full force.
¡®Hammer Shock!¡¯
Bam! Kwachiiik!
¡°Grwuooooh!¡±
The impact twisted the creature''s neck sharply backward, yet it showed no signs of pain, retaliating with another punch. It was seemingly scoffing at Han-Yeol''s attempts.
¡°Oh really?¡± Han-Yeol responded,prehending the creature''s message and taking it to heart.
¡®Cold Chain! Frozen Field!¡¯
If most of his fire attribute skills were used with his sword, then his ice attribute skills were used with his chain.
Chwaaak!
¡°Gwook?¡±
The creature sensed a sudden chilling aura surrounding the seemingly innocuous hard chain.
¡°Gwuooooh!¡±
Yet, in its current enraged state, the creature remained unaffected, devoid of rationality.
Although the chain now held an icy mana, prating the creature''s skin¡ªcapable of deflecting even nuclear missiles¡ªseemed improbable.
This time, Han-Yeol fought with aposed demeanor.
¡®Crowd Restrain!¡¯
Why opt for Crowd Restrain, a skill meant to immobilize multiple targets for three seconds, instead of Restrain, more effective against a single target?
Unexpectedly, something peculiar urred.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Gwuoh?¡±
The chain abruptly fragmented into numerous pieces, darting toward the creature.
¡°Gwuook?!¡±
Swiftly, the chains ensnared the creature, binding it tightly.
Heh.
Han-Yeol smirked, pleased to see his n unfold.
¡®My abilities might mimic a game, but this isn''t a game. I wield these skills as I see fit!¡¯
He diligently honed this skill, advancing it from D to A Rank, significantly enhancing its effectiveness.
¡°Gwuoooooh!¡±
Kwachik! Kwachik!
The creature attempted to break free with its might.
¡®Not so fast!¡¯ Han-Yeol countered, yanking the chain.
Kwachik! Bam!
The creature lost its bnce, tumbling backward.
It perfectly showcased Han-Yeol''sbat intelligence¡ªhe leveraged the creature''s strength and size to destabilize it.
As it hit the floor with a resounding ''bam!'', it signaled Han-Yeol to unleash his entire arsenal against it.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Krwaaaang!
¡®Frozen Hand!¡¯
C-Craaack!
A fusion of fire and ice was a part of Han-Yeol¡¯s n. He intended to exploit the drastic temperature change to breach the creature''s resilient skin.
C-Chwaaaak! Psshhhh¡!
A dense cloud of smoke formed from the fusion of fire and ice.
''Damn it...'' Han-Yeol grimaced.
Despite assaulting the creature with various attacks, it remained standing firm.
¡°GRWWAAAAK!¡±
The creature grew even more enraged, seemingly bolstering its strength akin to a barbarian or simr archetype.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
Pounding its chest, its eyes were aze with red fury.
¡°Gwuooooh!¡±
Bam! Crack!
The creature shrugged off Han-Yeol''s assaults, unleashing an ear-splitting roar.
¡®Unbelievable!¡¯
The creature deployed a Tanker''s skill, nullifying Han-Yeol''s formidablebination of fire and ice¡ªone of his most potent attacks. How could the creature shrug it off so effortlessly?
¡®You really want a showdown?!¡¯
Han-Yeol, just as infuriated as the creature, reached into his pocket.
Seuk¡
Retrieving a mana stone, he prepared to employ a skill he hadn''t intended to use until now.
C-Crack¡ Cheeeng!
Squeezing the expensive mana stone, it shattered into fragments. An ordinary person attempting such an act would trigger a small explosion or cause uncontroble mana release. But not for Han-Yeol.
¡®Enhance!¡¯
The power of Enhance came into y. A blue energy emanated from the shattered mana stone, enveloping his body, dispelling umted fatigue and soothing his mood.
Enhance augmented both Han-Yeol''s physical prowess and mental acuity.
¡®Alright! Time for round two!¡¯
Seuk¡ Tak!
Han-Yeol lowered his stance before darting forward like an arrow.
¡°Krwaaaaah!¡±
Kwachik¡ BOOM!
The creature roared, dropping to all fours and sprinting toward Han-Yeol, now moving at double its previous speed. The sh was imminent.
Bam!
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯ Han-Yeol groaned, feeling as if every bone in his body had been shattered.
Enhance had indeed strengthened him, yet the creature seemed to have gained an unexpected surge in strength as well.
¡®I won''t be defeated!¡¯
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Their collision was fierce; the creature''s fists against Han-Yeol¡¯s chain and sword wrought such violence that the surrounding furniturey demolished.
Kwachik!
¡°...¡±
Meanwhile, Tia methodically eliminated the remaining Smiths one by one. As Han-Yeol engaged the creature, she silently navigated the ceiling, ensnaring a Smith with her web and dispatching them with fatal bites to the neck, repeating the process with each victim.
¡®Hmm¡ They weren¡¯t particrly appetizing initially, but it seems I¡¯m acquiring a taste for them. Perhaps they¡¯re an acquired vor?¡¯
Tia primarily hunted criminals: thieves, murderers, rapists, arsonists, etc. She understood the dangers of preying on ordinary people, which could lead to severe consequences if Han-Yeol discovered her actions. Thus, she limited her hunting to criminals, and the Smiths marked her first foray into consuming awakened beings.
¡®They don''t quite measure up as awakened beings¡¡¯
Arachnids like Tia had the ability to absorb knowledge and memories from their prey, yet no matter how many Smiths she consumed, she couldn¡¯t assimte their knowledge or memories.
However, diligently consuming them seemed to expand her maximum mana capacity. Essentially, the Smiths acted as natural supplements for Tia.
Munch!
Tia bit another Smith¡¯s neck before looking at Mavros and asking, ¡°Do you want some too, Mavros?¡±
Mavros frantically shook his head in refusal.
¡°Hmm¡ but they taste good¡¡±
Mavros had no qualms about consuming humans, but he abstained solely because he sensed Han-Yeol might disapprove.
Additionally, unlike Tia, Mavros belonged to a race that gained nothing from devouring humans. The only instance he consumed another creature to bolster his strength was before he reached his current stage. Now, Mavros ate solely for taste, nourishment, and satisfaction.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
While Tia and Mavros were upied with their own affairs.
¡°Grwuuuuoh!¡±
¡°Haaaap!¡±
The fierce battle between the creature and Han-Yeol raged on.
Shwak! Shwak!
Whoosh! Shwooosh!
Their shes generated impacts and shockwaves that reduced their surroundings to ruins. Had an ordinary person passed by, the sheer pressure from their battle might have ruptured their eardrums.
Theboratory stood intact because it was constructed by specialized Hunters, and the International Hunters¡¯ Association heavily invested in its creation.
Chwaaaak!
¡°Gwuaaaak!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
As the creature rampaged, Han-Yeol hurled his chain, attempting to ensnare it. However, the creature evaded skillfully, unwilling to fall for the same trick twice.
Despite its brute nature, it demonstrated a keen awareness of Han-Yeol¡¯s chain, prioritizing evasion above all else.
¡°Bring it on!¡±
Bam!
¡°Gwuok!¡±
Exploiting the creature¡¯s cautiousness, Han-Yeol capitalized by delivering a knee kick to its face.
Pukeok!
Chapter 328 – Yulia’s Betrayal (1)
Chapter 328 ¨C Yulia¡¯s Betrayal (1)
Heh.
The creature smirked despite receiving a merciless beating.
¡°¡!¡±
Han-Yeol realized his mistake. Did he seriously try to kick this monster, whose skin was so tough that even Hard Counter couldn''t damage it?
Tak!
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯
The creature caught Han-Yeol¡¯s leg, grinning with yellow teeth at the thought of finally finishing off the annoying human.
¡°Kehehehe¡¡±
''You dareugh at me?!'' Han-Yeol felt offended by the creature''sughter.
Whoosh!
¡°Argh!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
It swung Han-Yeol like a bat, mming him against the wall, floor, ceiling, and anything else possible to crash into. Only after twenty ms did the creature finally release him.
Whoosh! Bam!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
Han-Yeol endured excruciating pain, gasping for air.
¡°Omo? What¡¯s going on with master?¡± Tia raised a brow, surprised by Han-Yeol''s uncharacteristic struggle against the monster.
Only one Smith remained.
¡°Kyu¡¡±
Meanwhile, Mavros felt guilty for being unable to assist Han-Yeol. This ce didn''t allow him to shift intobat mode, leaving him helpless.
¡°Hoho~ Don¡¯t worry, Mavros. Master is going to win just as he always did. He¡¯s probably having a hard time adjusting to a new opponent, that¡¯s all,¡± Tia reassured Mavros, patting his head like a mother soothing her child.
¡°Grrr¡!¡±
The creature prepared to finish the fight.
Tak¡
It sped both hands together, fingers interlocked, raising both fists above its head. Then, something shocking urred.
¡°DESTRUCTION!¡±
The creature, known for growls and grunts, suddenly blurted out a proper word. What made it more surprising was that it sounded like it was using a skill.
It employed what was probably its only skill, swinging both fists down at Han-Yeol.
Krwaaang!
The entire third basement floor of theboratory shook as the creature mmed its fists down, showcasing the strength of its attack. A massive crater marked the impact site, a testament to the creature¡¯s power.
Surprisingly, despite the crater''s size, the entireboratory remained intact, avoiding copse.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros cried out, expressing concern.
Conversely, Tia remainedposed, keenly observing the situation unlike Mavros, hindered by his inability to utilize his full strength in his nonbat mode.
¡°Hoho~ As expected of master~¡± Tia remarked, clearly perceiving the unfolding events.
¡°Cough! Cough! Bleh! My throat¡¯s been acting up these days, and this dust isn¡¯t helping! Cough! Cough!¡±
Amidst the chaos, Han-Yeol managed to evade the creature''s onught, rolling away just in time. Possessing Arachnid-like eyes simr to an infrared camera, Tia navigated through the dust with ease, witnessing everything unhindered.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros joyfully cried upon hearing Han-Yeol''s voice.
¡°Greuk?¡±
In contrast, the creature appeared confused by the ongoing situation. It was convinced the fight should have concluded, yet its adversary remained active.
¡°Hey, big muscle-brain dumbass. It¡¯s time for round three.¡±
¡°Grwaaaah!¡± Roaring furiously, the creature charged at Han-Yeol, determined to end it definitively this time.
Seuk¡!
Han-Yeol gripped his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword with both hands, assuming his sword stance.
This marked his inaugural use of this swordsmanship on Earth¡ªthe Harkan Sword Style, Continent sh. Han-Yeol attempted to recreate the swordsmanship he once employed, now unveiling an upgraded version of the Harkan Sword Style.
¡®Sword Breath!¡¯
Fwaaaah!
Sword Breath engulfed his sword.
¡®I need to focus my mana¡ more¡ more¡!¡¯
Woooong!
The me''s temperature surged higher with each infusion of mana.
Kwachik! Kwachik!
Gradually, the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword began to radiate a bright red glow.
¡°Huh?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, making an unintelligible sound.
His intention was to employ the Harkan Sword Style, yet in the process, he inadvertently caused his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword to melt.
¡°W-Whaaaat?! H-Hold on!¡± Han-Yeol shouted, utterly disbelieving what had transpired.
Boom! Bam!
However, the creature disregarded his plea, hurling a punch at him. Han-Yeol managed to leap back just in time, evading the attack.
While Han-Yeol might not match the creature in strength, his speed surpassed it significantly. Moreover, his agility allowed nimble movement in various directions, enabling him to easily dodge the creature¡¯s immensely powerful yet straightforward attacks.
In a more spacious location like theboratory''s courtyard above, Han-Yeol would have easily prevailed against this creature. Unfortunately, their encounter transpired in the narrow basement, granting the creature a significant terrain advantage. Compounded by its ridiculously high defense, facing it in such confined space ced Han-Yeol at an overwhelming disadvantage.
After evading the creature¡¯s strike, Han-Yeol immediately inspected his sword. ''D-Don¡¯t tell me, I can¡¯t use my sword now?!''
It was already challenging to breach the creature¡¯s absurdly robust defense; being unable to wield his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword painted an extremely grim situation for him.
Things appeared so dire that he might consider abandoning the rescue mission for Yulia and retreating in defeat.
''I won¡¯t let that happen!'' Han-Yeol clenched his fist, determined to find a solution.
As he gazed at his half-melted sword, a sudden realization struck him¡
Ding!
¡®Huh?¡¯
A message appeared before his eyes.
[Your mes have reached temperatures high enough to melt incredibly resilient metal.]
[The fusion of mes and metal has spawned a new phenomenon.]
[The skill ¡®Fire Attribute¡¯ has evolved to ¡®Magma Attribute¡¯.]
Ding! Ding!
Numerous other messages appeared before his eyes, indicating that he had acquired a few additional skills. However, he couldn''t read the messages as the creatureunched another barrage of punches at him.
Han-Yeol instinctively evaded all of the creature¡¯s attacks, unable to concentrate fully on the battle due to being utterly astounded by the abrupt turn of events.
¡®W-What¡¯s going on?¡¯
It was rather amusing how an unexpected skill manifested at such an unforeseen moment.
¡®Fire Attribute evolved into Magma Attribute?¡¯
[Congrattions, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Karvis suddenly appeared and congratted him.
¡®T-Thanks?¡¯
[I''ll assist you for now since you don''t seem to have the time to go through it.]
The creature remained alive and well, leaving Han-Yeol with no time to check the skill details. That''s why Karvis stepped in to exin the skill instead.
¡®S-Sure, I¡¯ll leave it to you,¡¯ Han-Yeol replied, still seemingly bbergasted.
His ability was peculiar, generating skills from his actions. However, even in his wildest dreams, he hadn''t expected to gain the ''Magma Attribute'' through such a method.
¡®This is getting absurd!¡¯
The idea of magma as an attribute was perplexing in itself.
[Han-Yeol-nim. Behind you!]
Whoosh!
Thanks to Karvis''s warning, Han-Yeol easily dodged the creature''s punch.
[The first skill is Magma Sword, an evolved version of Sword Breath. It not only adds fire property to your sword but also transforms it into magma itself. Any enemy struck by your sword in this state will continuously suffer burn damage. But that''s not all. You can even attack from a distance by swinging your sword. Enemies hit by this ranged attack will also endure burn damage over time.]
¡®Alright, Magma Sword!¡¯
Pshwaaa!
Upon Karvis''s exnation, Han-Yeol immediately activated the Magma Sword. As described, his sword indeed transformed into something resembling magma.
Bloop! Bloop!
Bubbles reminiscent of those seen on television rose to the surface of his sword.
¡®Wow¡ This is amazing,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, admiring his new skill.
Then, turning his attention to the creature, he eximed, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ming at you for real this time!¡±
Han-Yeol felt incredibly good and happy at that moment.
***
Han-Yeol was certain this was the end. He swung his Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword, now transformed into magma.
Bloop! Bloop! Pshhhhhh!
Magma dripped from the sword, emitting a sound akin to burning whenever it touched the floor. The mere sound instilled confidence in Han-Yeol, signifying the tremendous power of the skill.
¡®Yes! Now we¡¯re talking!¡¯
Sword Breath was potent, yet it paled inparison to Han-Yeol¡¯s newly acquired skill¡ªMagma Sword. His former skill enhanced his sword''s power, but it couldn''t make it liquefy upon contact.
¡®Let¡¯s go, Karvis!¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Tak!
The creature charged at Han-Yeol, still enraged. Han-Yeol met the challenge head-on.
¡°Gwuoooo!¡±
Shwaaaa!
The creature gathered mana, unleashing a seemingly ordinary punch. However, fueled by vast mana and physical prowess, the punch caused shockwaves to ripple out.
The creature''s fist acted as a mana furnace, capable of obliterating anything it touched but at the cost of its life. However, consumed by rage, the creature''s sole focus was to eliminate the pesky human it faced.
Han-Yeol remained oblivious to the creature''s mental state.
¡®I¡¯ll die if I fail this time!¡¯ Han-Yeol realized the gravity of the situation.
Failure against the creature this time meant certain death.
Wooong!
As they were seconds away from shing, Karvis continued her exnation.
[The second skill is ¡®Volcanic Eruption sh¡¯, an evolved version of Head Cutter. It harnesses magma''s power to unleash an explosive attack akin to a catastrophic volcanic eruption. This move cuts and burns enemies, causing unparalleled destruction. Evading is the only means of surviving the ¡®Volcanic Eruption sh¡¯.]
Right after Karvis finished speaking¡
¡®Volcanic Eruption!¡¯ Han-Yeol immediately used the skill without any hesitation, swinging his sword.
Pshwaaaa!
Then, a torrent of magma surged from Han-Yeol¡¯s sword, engulfing the creature. The molten substance covered the creature entirely, including its eyes, hindering its vision.
¡°Greuk?¡±
Whoosh! Tak!
Thud!
This time, they narrowly avoided collision,nding on the floor.
Han-Yeol emerged unscathed, but¡
¡°Gwu Oooook!¡±
Pshhhh!
The creature wailed in agony upon being struck by the Volcanic Eruption sh.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Writhing in excruciating pain, it rolled on the ground for a full five minutes.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Even after five minutes psed, the creature continued to writhe in agony on the ground.
¡®Karvis¡¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®Does this attack reallyst this long¡?¡¯
Chapter 329 – Yulia’s Betrayal (2)
Chapter 329 ¨C Yulia¡¯s Betrayal (2)
[No, it''s not supposed to. Normal magma typically ranges from around 650¡ãC to 1,200¡ãC, while magma located deeper within the Earth''s crust can range from 2,400¡ãC to 2,500¡ãC. However, this magma is much hotter than that as it''s infused with your mana. As you''re aware, magma is hot enough to instantly melt both metals and stones... but I have no idea why it''s taking this long¡]
Karvis appeared flustered. Based on her knowledge, magma was a terrifying force, and avoiding it seemed the only way to stay safe. However, the creature was currently enduring the magma infused with Han-Yeol¡¯s mana.
¡°Grr Waaaah!¡±
Despite this, the creature emitted distressed sounds.
Thud!
¡°Hmm?¡±
Pshhhh¡!
The magma attack appeared to have ceased, marked by the sound of flesh burning, yet the creature managed to rise to its feet.
¡°Haaa!¡±
It exhaled heavily after enduring the magma onught.
¡°W-What the hell? It survived that attack?¡±
The Volcanic Eruption sh was a terrifying skill, even in Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes, evident from how the reinforced basement floor was melting.
Bam!
The creature propelled itself off the ground, charging at Han-Yeol once more.
¡°D-Damn it!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
He had thought the fight was over, hence his sword was not currently in his hand.
Where was his sword now? The Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword had been destroyed when it turned into magma. Precisely, it had split in half after a significant portion of it melted due to the magma.
¡°Keuk!¡±
¡®Damn it¡!¡¯
Chwaaak!
Han-Yeol employed his chain to defend himself, though even it was in a dire state.
[Han-Yeol-nim¡]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[I apologize¡]
¡®Why?¡¯
Chwak¡ Tak!
His chain snapped in half and fell to the ground. Despite his repeated attempts to restrain the creature using the chain, its relentless struggle to break free exerted such immense pressure on the chain that it reached its limits and ultimately broke in two.
[¡]
Karvis kept silent after that.
¡®Karvis?¡¯
[¡]
She always responded promptly, but this time, there was no reply¡ªonly static noise. Her connection with Han-Yeol had been severed when the chain she was infused into snapped in half.
¡®Karvis!¡¯ Han-Yeol called out repeatedly, but there was still no response. ¡®This is bad¡¡¯
Without his sword, chain, Karvis, and with his shoulder cannons reduced to scraps after the creature¡¯s attacks, Han-Yeol waspletely unarmed.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Chwak!
He braced himself for hand-to-handbat out of necessity,cking any other option. How could he defeat the creature barehanded when all his weapons had failed earlier?
¡®Should I run?¡¯
The thought of fleeing crept into his mind. Yulia was important, but was she as crucial as his own life? Not at all.
¡°Greuk!¡±
The creature widened its stance, fists clenched.
¡°Grwaaaak!¡± it roared, poised to lunge at Han-Yeol any moment now.
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯ Han-Yeol groaned, bracing for the impending impact.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Tia and Mavros had distanced themselves from Han-Yeol, confident in his impending victory. However, they never anticipated his loss of all his items, and they were as surprised as he was when it urred. Rushing to his aid, they knew they wouldn¡¯t be of much help against the creature.
Then, something unexpected happened.
¡°Huh?¡±
Thud!
The creature, attempting to lunge at Han-Yeol, crashed face-first before reaching him. Following the loud crash came a sound akin to a harbinger of good news.
Ding!
[You have granted eternal rest to the unidentified creature. This unidentified creature was purposefully created, yet its core undoubtedly originated from a human being. Unfortunately, the mana stone from this creature is unusable, and its birth remains a mystery. However, uncovering the mystery behind this creature¡¯s origin may lead to something beneficial.]
[You have gained a level.]
[You have gained a level.]
[You have gained a level.]
[You have gained a level.]
[You have gained a level.]
¡®Whoa¡¡¯
Han-Yeol gained a remarkable five levels! This achievement surpassed what he''d obtained even after hunting a boss monster at the Bastro Dimension with his double experience point buff active.
¡®Figures¡ It wasn¡¯t an easy opponent,¡¯ he thought, savoring his victory.
He could have easily won the battle if he had summoned his demons, but he underestimated the Smiths as opponents, leading to the critical error of not calling upon them. Consequently, his ¡®trinity¡¯ set of weapons¡ªthe shoulder cannon, Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword, and even the unique-rated chain artifact¡ªended up destroyed due to his miscalction.
Nevertheless, emerging victorious in the end counted for something.
¡°Ah¡ I won¡¡±
Thud¡!
The creature had proven far more challenging than anything he had faced before.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
¡°Great job, master.¡±
¡°Kyuuu¡¡±
Even Tia, who typically maintained an aloof demeanor, grasped the gravity of the situation and appeared genuinely concerned. Meanwhile, Mavros seemed profoundly saddened by his inability to assist Han-Yeol.
¡°Come here, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyu¡¡±
p! p! p! p!
Mavros pped his wings and approached Han-Yeol after the call, but the mini-dragon still appeared despondent.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeol wordlessly patted his head.
¡®Hoho~ Both of them suit each other,¡¯ Tia thought, observing Han-Yeol and Mavros.
Han-Yeol might have been the one on the ground if the creature hadn¡¯t run out of mana and perished.
¡°Haha, I seriously almost died just now,¡± he chuckled.
He couldugh about it now that he had emerged victorious, but the chilling sensation he had experienced when the creature was about to lunge at him for the final time was spine-chilling and nerve-wracking. It was a feeling he hoped never to experience again.
Hey on the floor for about ten minutes.
¡°Heave-ho!¡±
Tak! Tak!
He brushed off his clothes and stood up. His attire was already a mess from the battle, so dusting it off didn¡¯t make much of a difference.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tia, Mavros.¡±
¡°Are you alright, master?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you rest a bit more?¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°No, I have a skill that replenishes my mana while I walk, so it¡¯s better for me to walk since I only need to recover my mana now.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ If you say so, master,¡± Tia said with a shrug.
Meanwhile, Mavros enthusiastically nodded in agreement with Han-Yeol. It was as if he was boasting that his owner was the best person alive as he cried out loudly, ¡°Kyu!¡±
Following the signboards, they reached the stairs leading down to the fourth basement floor.
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
The entire fourth basement floor resembled Yulia¡¯s personal space. Though she no longer possessed a body, her brainpower surpassed even the most powerful supeputers. The entire floor served as her ¡®data center,¡¯ rumored to have the potential to advance humanity¡¯s civilization by a level if she so desired.
Naturally, the security in such a ce was bound to be tight.
¡°Hmm¡ What should I do?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t we just break through it, master?¡±
¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡±
¡°Hoho~ You won¡¯t know unless you try~¡±
¡°I guess you¡¯re right.¡±
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol rolled up his tattered sleeves.
¡°Hap!¡±
He had already lost his sword, chain, and shoulder cannons, but his body remained. Though he might not wield the same level of power as the creature from before, given time, he could muster a significant amount of strength.
Indeed, the keyy in the duration he had to infuse mana into his fist. The more time he had, the greater his potential to umte mana.
In technical terms, Han-Yeol possessed more mana than the creature previously, but his struggle against it stemmed from its extraordinarily resilient skin rather than its mana.
Wooooooong!
The mana gathered in his fist had be quite dense. At that precise moment, just as he was about to throw a punch, something happened¡
Ziiing¡ Thud!
¡°Huh?¡±
Click¡ ck!
The sturdy door guarding the entrance to the fourth basement floor suddenly released its lock, and then a message appeared in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes.
[Come in, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yulia?¡±
[Yes, it¡¯s me.]
Han-Yeol realized that it was indeed Yulia, the reason he had gone through all that trouble, from the familiar font floating in front of his eyes.
¡°Ah, so we finally meet again.¡±
[Come in first.]
¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go, Mavros, Tia.¡±
¡°Okay~¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Han-Yeol finally entered what was known as the ¡®main area¡¯ of theboratory, where Yulia was truly located. The fourth basement floor served as the core of the entireboratoryplex, housing Yulia¡¯s preserved brain.
His troubles seemed to have ended, and better times were expected¡ªor were they?
[It has been a while, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yeah, long time no see. You seem to be looking good.¡±
They exchanged a rather ordinary greeting, but Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t honestly say he was content with how things were progressing.
The theory he had entertained earlier became even more convincing once he entered Yulia¡¯s room, specifically after seeing the main door leading to this ce.
¡®That muscle-bound creature didn''t even attempt to break this door down?¡¯
That notion seemed utterly absurd.
Han-Yeol scanned the reinforced door with his Demon Eyes before entering, noting a few observations. While the door was undeniably sturdy, most Hunters would likely struggle to leave even a scratch on it. However, absolutes didn¡¯t exist in this world.
¡®As expected, it¡¯s not something I or that hulking creature can¡¯t break,¡¯ he thought.
He sensed a faint mana emanating from the door,posed of reinforced materials that made it nearly impregnable.
¡®But that¡¯s only for normal Hunters. Any Master Rank Hunter would be able to break that door down if they used all of their mana. Of course, that won¡¯t be the case if they are nonbatants¡¡¯
The creature, which could overpower most Master Rank Hunters, failed to break this door? In fact, it hadn¡¯t even attempted to? This was the same creature that relentlessly attacked even when engulfed in magma.
This appeared to be the most absurd situation Han-Yeol had encountered so far in this ce.
[So you noticed it¡]
¡°Yeah, why?¡±
Han-Yeol was struggling to contain his anger. If there was one thing he detested in this world, it was betrayals.
But why was he restraining his anger now? Because the object of his ire wasn¡¯t present.
[¡]
¡°Also, why go to the lengths of cing a fake brain to lure me here?¡±
Han-Yeol''s theory solidified upon seeing the door, and his conviction grew stronger upon entering. Everything in this ce seemed to be a fabrication created by Yulia''s mana, evidently designed to draw him in.
Why did she go through such trouble? Because she knew he would have departed for South Korea if he hadn¡¯t sensed her mana.
[I want to apologize first.]
¡°I need an exnation, not an apology. Why?¡±
Chapter 330 – Yulia’s Betrayal (3)
Chapter 330 ¨C Yulia¡¯s Betrayal (3)
[The Freemason asked me to keep you here for a while, so I devised the best method to lure you.]
¡°The Freemason...?!"
It was an organization Han-Yeol was familiar with. The Freemason had been created by the First Hunter, Chairman Woo Han-Jong, and they had attempted to recruit Han-Yeol as well. This organization harbored ambitions of conquering the Bastro dimension, rooted in a facy.
"Is it because I¡¯m obstructing your organization?"
[Yes, that''s correct. The wolves at your ce are all Bastrolings, aren''t they?]
Han-Yeol fell silent, recalling Yulia''s ability to glimpse into the Bastro Dimension. She would have immediately recognized Riru and Kandir as Bastrolings, having previously peeked into that realm.
¡°¡¡±
Han-Yeol did not respond.
[Well, if you choose to remain silent, I suppose there''s nothing I can do. But I want you to understand that the Freemasons have marked you, along with the Bastrolings who crossed dimensions before Earth even entered the second dimension, as a threat that needs elimination. Although eliminating a Transcended Master Rank Hunter like you won''t be easy.]
Kim Tae-San''s personality posed challenges, but his global fame as the fastest man on Earth persisted. However, Han-Yeol''s viral video showing him overpowering Kim Tae-San made the Freemasons aware that eliminating him wouldn''t be straightforward, given his growth-type ability.
The Freemasons wielded significant global influence, but they were cautious about drawing attention to themselves. They sought to avoid direct confrontation with Han-Yeol, knowing that a battle between Master Rank Hunters would attract excessive attention.
Consequently, their solution was to indirectly address the issue. This borate trap to ensnare Han-Yeol was orchestrated by none other than their newest member and Han-Yeol''s friend, Yulia.
"Forget all that, what about the hyenas?"
[I''m continuing my research on it. It''s safely housed in my newboratory where my true mind resides, and I''ve learned quite a lot from it.]
"You''ve mastered the Bastro Tongue?"
[There''s nothing too difficult with my ability, Han-Yeol.]
"Yeah, you''re right..." Han-Yeol grumbled, clenching his fist.
He detested the feeling of betrayal from someone he trusted.
It was then.
Beep!
Therge wall in front of him flickered to life like a monitor.
¡®Hmm?¡¯ He noticed numerous soldiers and police surrounding a ce that seemed quite familiar. ¡®Hold on. Isn¡¯t that theboratoryplex?¡¯
It was the same ce Han-Yeol had forcibly entered.
"What''s going on?"
[I¡¯m sorry, Han-Yeol. You''ll have to get arrested here and be framed as a terrorist who destroyed the International Hunters¡¯ Association¡¯sboratoryplex and murdered its researchers. I¡¯ve already edited videos of you killing the Smiths on top of the researchers'' massacre and sent them to the International Hunters¡¯ Association. You, Han-Yeol, are the alleged culprit behind this incident,] Yulia conveyed remorsefully.
"Hahaha¡ Hahahaha¡" Han-Yeol burst into disbelievingughter.
The scale of the betrayal he just experienced felt as colossal as several nuclear bombs going off.
[Are you mad¡?]
"Are you seriously asking that right now?" Han-Yeol snapped back, consumed by anger.
[I¡¯m sorry.]
"Haa¡"
Yulia''s audacity now reached its peak, and Han-Yeol no longer saw any reason to restrain his anger.
¡°Hey, Yulia.¡±
[Yes?]
¡°You mentioned you were from Liechtenstein, right?¡±
[Yes, I was the Master Rank Hunter of Liechtenstein.]
Liechtensteiny in ruins.
"I''ll tell you what caused your country''s downfall."
[What did you just say?]
"It fell because they had a fickle, despicable, and a loser of a Master Rank Hunter that even the monsters thought was an easy target. It''s good that your country fell, given there''s no future for a nation with such a pathetic Master Rank Hunter. Ah¡ I feel sorry for the thirty-five thousand people that died in that incident¡ Oh, your entire poption was only thirty-six thousand people, right? Does that mean nearly everyone died because of you? Geez¡¡±
[Are you done?]
"Do you want me to continue?"
Yulia was now simmering in anger.
"Besides, I''ve never liked how arrogant you were for a mere electromaic wave," Han-Yeol sneered, noting herck of a physical body.
[Germany, Switzend, Italy, and France have each sent one Master Rank Hunter here. You might be a Transcended Master Rank Hunter, but facing four Master Rank Hunters simultaneously won''t be easy. Remember, you''ve just lost all your weapons!]
¡°Kekeke!¡± Han-Yeol started snickering.
Yulia switched on the news on the monitor, but Han-Yeol couldn''t grasp what was happening as the news broadcasted in an unfamiliarnguage beyond his trantion skills. However, from the footage being aired, he could roughly discern that he was wanted based on an edited video depicting him massacring the researchers instead of the Smiths.
[Just surrender¡]
"What?"
[Your abilities are quite amazing, so you won¡¯t be executed. Your sentence will magically disappear if you surrender to the Freemasons and join us. This is the best advice I can give you since we are friends. I hope you will stop being stubborn and just join our ranks.]
¡°Haa¡ Yulia,¡± Han-Yeol let out a sigh and said.
[Hmm?]
¡°I have a question.¡±
[As you wish.]
¡°What was that creature?¡±
[Creature?]
"You know, the creature I fought on the third basement floor?"
Han-Yeol pretended to consider surrendering as he asked the pressing question that had been on his mind for a while. Yulia, unaware of his ruse, divulged all the information he sought.
[There''s a Mad Scientist named Dr. Santino in the Freemasons. He''s a biologist from Mexico, and the abilities he awakened are rted to biology. Oh, the Mad Scientist isn''t just a nickname; he truly is a mad scientist. I''ve heard he''s currently researching how to forcibly awaken ordinary people and turn them into Hunters. The Smiths and the creature you fought were also his failed creations.]
"What?" Han-Yeol questioned what he heard.
''Are they insane?''
Despite the world shifting into the Age of Hunters centered around mana stones, he couldn''t fathom how Yulia spoke so casually about conducting such research on live humans. What had happened to morality, ethics, and human rights? Why was she so unabashedly proud of this inhumane experimentation on live subjects?
Ding!
[You''ve sessfully learned of the unidentified creature''s origins. That creature was a monster born from the results of abhorrent scientific research. However, the issue persists as the atrocious research is ongoing.]
[You have obtained the reward for solving the mystery.]
[A skill has been created ¨C Hardening.]
[STR has increased by 100.]
This was precisely what Han-Yeol had been seeking.
Obtaining a skill from it was quite fortunate; he hadn''t expected that oue. Moreover, the skill''s significant boost to his defense made it even more valuable. Hardening was a purely defensive skill that fortified his body against attacks, eliminating the need for a shield or any additional equipment.
With this newfound skill, Han-Yeol concluded his dealings with Yulia.
"You guys are the worst."
[W-What?] Yulia was caught off guard by his sudden criticism following his feigned allegiance to the Freemasons.
"I''ve made up my mind. I''ll exterminate you Freemasons while I clean up the Bastro Dimension."
[That won''t be possible. You are alone while we are an international organization. The United States, China, the European Union, and even Japan are actively cooperating with us, the Freemasons.]
"I don¡¯t care."
They were now locked in a battle of wits.
Yulia was one of the few who understood Han-Yeol''s immense power. That''s why she genuinely hoped he would join the Freemasons. Additionally, she wanted him on their side because of his superior knowledge about the Bastro Dimension¡ªan understanding that exceeded hers¡ªand he was likely the sole human with any substantial information about it.
¡°Hoho~ What are you going to do now, master?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
Tia and Mavros approached him and finally spoke up.
Until then, they had refrained from interrupting Han-Yeol''s serious discussion with Yulia. However, seeing the conversation go nowhere, Tia decided to step in and ask.
"What else? It''s time for me to go back to Korea. I''m tired," Han-Yeol replied, leaning on Tia''s soft and smooth body of his own volition for the first time.
The beating he had endured from the creature, coupled with Yulia''s betrayal, had drained him both physically and mentally. Despite his considerable power, he wasn''t immune to such stress, both physical and mental.
Tia embraced Han-Yeol, reminiscent of a mother embracing her young child. "Hoho~ Yes, it''s time for us to go home."
"Haa¡ I don''t want to leave Korea ever again¡" Han-Yeol murmured, burying his face in Tia''s body.
His sincerity was evident. He realized that all of this happened because he meddled in others'' affairs¡ªa characteristic that wasn''t inherently his. None of this would have urred if he had quietly traversed to and from the Bastro Dimension, tending to his own affairs.
"Omo~ Don''t you think that will be difficult from now on? If you want to confront those Freemasons or whatever they''re called, won''t you have to leave South Korea?"
¡°Ugh¡ I guess that¡¯s unavoidable¡¡±
Yulia abruptly interrupted the pleasant conversation Han-Yeol was having with Tia. [Do you really n to fight the Freemasons?]
"You still have something to say, traitor?" Han-Yeol continued insulting and provoking Yulia.
[...I didn''t betray anyone.]
"Then why did the Hunters and researchers have to die? Who killed them? Did they die willingly?"
[...You killed them.]
"Hahaha!" Han-Yeol burst intoughter, rendered speechless by her response.
''Has she gone mad?''
Her reply shattered any remaining positive feelings he had toward her.
The favorable impression he once held of her was now reced by a determination to eliminate her to quell his anger.
[Just give up. You will never leave Switzend alive. Two additional Master Rank Hunters areing from the United Kingdom, and you will have to face six Master Rank Hunters. Ah, one of them is the Vampire Hunter too.]
¡°Ah, that might be a bit tricky¡¡±
The Vampire Hunter, a Master Rank Hunter known as the Vampire Lord, had diligently expanded his forces since awakening,manding more than a thousand vampires¡ªa distinction that made his faction thergest singr force worldwide.
Additionally, wherever he ventured, he was often apanied by hundreds of Elite Vampires. Facing the Vampire Lord and his horde of vampires alongside the five Master Rank Hunters posed a significant and challenging predicament.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of here, Tia.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Okay, master~¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
[Are you really going to go with it?!] Yulia seemed to have finally snapped, punctuating her message with an exmation mark.
"Shut up, you stupid, pathetic, immoral, traitorous bitch."
Chapter 331 – Yulia’s Betrayal (4)
Chapter 331 ¨C Yulia¡¯s Betrayal (4)
Han-Yeol escaped from theboratory with Mavros and Tia.
Whoosh!
He threw a mana stone behind him on the way out.
[LEE HAN-YEOL!]
Yulia''s text in capital letters called out to him, but...
¡®Mana Explosion.¡¯
Shwooong¡ Krrwaaang!
Han-Yeol used the expensive mana stone as a grenade in response to Yulia.
He had never used this method inbat, and the reason was quite simple. Mana Explosion was a skill that enhanced the explosiveness of the object being detonated, while a mana stone was not explosive enough to cause significant damage to monsters.
However, just because it couldn''t deal significant damage to monsters didn''t mean it was incapable of destroying a building.
The mana stone he threw exploded, demolishing theboratory building.
¡®I''ll stop here for today, but I''m going to smash your brains next time!¡¯
Crack...!
He had ''won'' with words against her, but that didn''t suffice to quell his anger. In fact, his anger only intensified the more he dwelled on her.
***
Thuuud!
"Hmm?"
"What was that sound?"
The Hunters waiting outside the walls of theboratoryplex grimaced as they felt a slight tremor, followed by a faint explosion in the distance. They couldn''t discern the exact nature of the sound, but the four Master Rank Hunters present instantly pinpointed its origin.
¡®That explosion came from the basement.¡¯
¡®Lee Han-Yeol, that bastard!¡¯
Mobilizing in anger after watching a video sent anonymously, they had some admiration for Han-Yeol as the first Transcended Master Rank Hunter. However, they never anticipated he''d employ his powers to ughter ordinary people.
For a Hunter to use their power to massacre ordinary people was among the gravest crimes a Hunter couldmit.
Then, they sensed it.
[He¡¯sing.]
[Be on your toes.]
[Our opponent is a Transcended Master Rank Hunter.]
[Ah¡]
All of them hailed from different countries, yet they couldmunicate seamlessly, courtesy of the special in-ear trantion devices they wore. The German and Swiss Master Rank Hunters conversed effortlessly in German, unlike their counterparts from France and Italy.
The convergence of four Master Rank Hunters from diverse nationalities to prepare forbat was already remarkable. What made it even more extraordinary was the presence of their entire raid parties.
The assembly of such a formidable force to confront a single Hunter was unprecedented in world history. It was a sight likely never to be witnessed again. The onlyparable gatherings were perhaps the annual Master Rank Hunter Forum held in Washington, United States, or Berlin, Germany, but those events were nonbative in nature.
Even during monster raids, such a sizable force wasn''t rallied. This marked the inaugural instance of such a formidable assembly forbat.
Whoosh! Tak!
[He¡¯s here!]
Han-Yeol finally emerged before the Hunters, breaking his way out of the basement.
[You murderer!]
[Time to receive your punishment!]
The four Master Rank Hunters embodied a profound sense of justice, serving as a perfect example of how Hunters ought to conduct themselves. Unlike many other Hunters, they were neither proud nor arrogant, genuinely prioritizing the well-being of ordinary people.
Theirmitment to punishing Han-Yeol for the atrocities hemitted was a testament to their dedication and sense of responsibility.
[You are a demon! How dare you kill those innocent people!]
[You will not leave this ce!]
The Master Rank Hunters screamed at the top of their lungs, unaware of a significant problem looming ahead.
¡°Tia, what the hell are they saying right now?¡±
¡°Hoho~ Who knows?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
There was anguage barrier between them! Han-Yeol possessed the ability to understandnguages, thanks to his skill, but thenguages he had acquired so far were Arabic, Nepali, and the Bastro Language. He had no grasp of German, Italian, or French, leaving him unable toprehend what the Master Rank Hunters were saying.
"I have no idea what they''re saying, but it doesn''t sound good," Tia added.
"Hmm... I agree, but... Ah... This is too troublesome..." Han-Yeol grumbled.
Mentally exhausted from the recent battle with the creature and Yulia''s betrayal, he was already at his limits despite being a Transcended Master Rank Hunter.
¡®Hmm¡¡¯ Han-Yeol crossed his arms over his chest and pondered.
¡°What are you thinking of, master?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
Snap!
He snapped his fingers, as though struck by a brilliant idea.
¡°Ah! There was that!¡±
¡°¡?¡±
¡°¡?¡±
Tia and Mavros appeared bewildered as he suddenly shouted seemingly out of nowhere.
¡°Hehe¡¡±
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
He started rummaging through his dimensional storage.
[W-What?]
The Hunters were flustered when a door suddenly materialized out of nowhere just as they were about to move in for his arrest. His every action heightened their nerves, considering his influential status.
¡®That must be his dimensional storage skill.¡¯
¡®He must be retrieving a weapon. Damn it... It looks like a fight is inevitable.¡¯
Han-Yeol was hailed as the most powerful Hunter globally, a sentiment even acknowledged by the proud Europeans. However, what he retrieved from his dimensional storage wasn''t what they anticipated. Instead, he produced a smartphone and a mana stone, now referred to as the Dimension Stone.
What came next was...
¡®Open dimensional gate.¡¯
Woooong!
He unlocked the gateway to the Bastro Dimension, leaving the four Master Rank Hunters stunned by the sudden surge of mana transforming into a dimensional gate.
[W-What?!]
[He¡¯s trying to escape!]
[Stop him!]
Tak!
All four of themunched themselves off the ground to apprehend Han-Yeol. Uncertain about the nature of the gate he opened, they suspected it might be an escape route rather than a dimensional gate.
They moved instantly, nearly as fast as Kim Tae-San, relying on their physical attributes as Master Rank Hunters to react swiftly.
Despite their rapid response, Han-Yeol remained unfazed. He even waved his hand casually and bid them goodbye. Why was he so rxed when it''s clear he''d be caught before crossing into the gate?
¡°Oh right.¡±
[¡?]
¡°This is a parting gift.¡±
¡®Volcano.¡¯
The ground before him began to tremble as he activated his skill, and a surge of magma erupted from the ground, hurtling toward the four Master Rank Hunters.
[Fool!]
[Does he think this can stop us?!]
Tak!
The Master Rank Hunters'' reaction speed was swift enough to easily evade the magma. Yet, they had misunderstood Han-Yeol''s intentions; he had no intention of engaging in a fight with them from the start.
[Huh?]
[W-What?!]
Heh.
Han-Yeolughed and gestured with his middle finger at them before vanishing into the dimensional gate.
Seuk...!
The gate vanished immediately after his entry.
Tak! Tak!
The Master Rank Huntersnded on the ground, narrowly missing their target by a split second.
The entire sequence urred almost instantly, resembling a scene from a movie, yet they disregarded suchparisons.
¡®D-Did he just mock us?¡¯
Everything unfolded so rapidly, but they distinctly witnessed Han-Yeol''sughter and his gesture toward them. His action left a profound impression, marking the first time they''d been humiliated to such an extent. It was an experience they were unlikely to forget for the rest of their lives.
[Damn it!]
[Arghhh!]
[Lee Han-Yeol!]
[¡]
The Master Rank Hunters seethed with anger after narrowly missing their target. Han-Yeol''s act of humiliating them before vanishing added insult to injury.
However, the Swiss Master Rank Hunter, who stood as the most neutral among them, heaved a sigh of relief upon Han-Yeol''s disappearance. ¡®Phew... It''s a relief we missed him... What he did was truly atrocious, but if we fought him here then¡¡¯
Alex, the Swiss Master Rank Hunter, held the most rational perspective among them. He preferred not to apprehend Han-Yeol on Swiss soil.
Why? A sh between two Master Rank Hunters had the potential to devastate their surroundings entirely. The thought of a confrontation involving the four Master Rank Hunters and a Transcended Master Rank Hunter in Zurich, Switzend''s secondrgest city, sent shivers down his spine.
Not to mention, the Hunters would probably have unleashed their most destructive skills to capture Han-Yeol, and he would have retaliated with his most powerful skills too.
¡®Just the thought sends chills down my spine¡¡¯
The Swiss Hunter believed it was wiser to let Han-Yeol go than to risk wiping Zurich off the map entirely.
[Oh well. Let¡¯s go back, Alex.]
The German Master Rank Hunter, Mark Schultz, called Alex.
[Ah, s-sure¡]
[Hmm? Are you also upset we lost that guy?]
Schultz misinterpreted Alex¡¯s silence for anger.
[Y-Yeah, you¡¯re right. Haha¡]
Alex simply went along with whatever Schultz said, concealing his true thoughts.
[Ha! It''s obvious where he went. He''s probably in South Korea or Egypt. We''ll catch him in no time!]
[Y-Yeah¡]
However, Alex begged to differ. ¡®It doesn¡¯t concern me anymore.¡¯
Whatever urred outside Switzend was no longer his concern. He was the sole Master Rank Hunter in a country with a poption of only around nine million.
What would happen if the only Master Rank Hunter in the country embarked on a perilous mission overseas? The Swiss Government would inevitably face severe criticism and potential bacsh from the people.
¡®The Interpol will take care of it,¡¯ Alex thought.
The massacre had been a significant tragedy, impacting the lives of numerous researchers and Hunters associated with the International Hunters'' Association. However, there hadn¡¯t been many Swiss nationals present in theboratoryplex initially. Most of them were on vacation, and only three out of the twenty-one Swiss individuals working in theplex had lost their lives in the attack.
[Alright, let''s thoroughly investigate this!]
[Yes, sir!]
Despite losing track of the criminal responsible for the massacre, their work wasn''t finished. Their priority was preserving the crime scene until forensic specialists arrived to collect as much evidence as possible.
Eventually, the forensic specialists arrived and entered theplex tomence their work.
***
Han-Yeol emerged from the dimensional gate, finding himself in none other than the same cave the canines used as their hideout before crossing over to Earth.
Plop...! Plop...! Plop...! Plop...!
The cave was adorned with numerous stctites hanging from the ceiling, and water, filtered naturally by nature for decades, seeped through, forming droplets that fell to the ground.
"Omo? Where is this?"
"Kyu!"
While it might have been Han-Yeol''s second visit, it was the first time for Tia and Mavros.
"Wee, this is the dimension Earth will be connected to in five months'' time."
"Oh?"
"Kyu!"
Tia''s interest appeared to have been sparked. She asked, ¡°So this is a second dimension?¡±
¡°Yeah, you can tell the mana is different, right?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tak¡! Tak¡! Tak¡! Tak¡!
Tia nced around the cave for a while, but her interest soon waned. She remarked, "Hmm... The mana is quite different indeed, but there''s nothing else interesting aside from that."
"Ah... I see..." Han-Yeol felt a bit flustered by theckluster response.
The lush nature in the Bastro Dimension surpassed Earth''s beauty, but it wasn''t particrly captivating for someone like Tia, whose nature leaned toward that of a monster. However, herck of interest didn''t imply she had no curiosity about the ce at all.
"Hoho~ I love the dense mana in the atmosphere, and I can smell the filthy stench of death from outside the cave!"
"Oh?" Han-Yeol was quite impressed by her observation.
¡®Right, she is technically a monster too¡¡¯
Tia''s lower body might have been that of a spider, but to Han-Yeol, she was a yful and beautifulpanion. He didn''t feel awkward around her or treat her any differently, considering her upper body was that of a human woman.
Yet, Tia remained a monster¡ªan Arachnid, infamous for its vicious and dangerous nature even among monsters.
One of the distinctive traits of an Arachnid was their fondness for the scent of death above all else in the world.
Chapter 332 – Yulia’s Betrayal (5)
Chapter 332 ¨C Yulia¡¯s Betrayal (5)
¡°Hmm¡ What¡¯s wrong, master?¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Hahaha!¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Han-Yeol simplyughed when Tia looked at him with suspicion.
¡°Well, I guess you are if you say so, master.¡±
Tia quickly lost interest in Han-Yeol as the Bastro Dimension intrigued her more at the moment.
¡®Phew¡ That was close! It¡¯s really difficult for me to resist Tia¡¯s physical attacks¡¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh of relief when Tia did not question him further.
Tia would employ one hundred percent of her charm whenever she teased Han-Yeol, and she was extremely skilled at it thanks to her ability¡ªCharm. Whenever he refused to divulge something, she''d utilize her skill on him, and thebination of her skill and her naked body rubbing against him was quite powerful.
However, Han-Yeol''s resistance to her charms didn''t mean he was impervious. He had already proven himself in a steamy encounter with Scarlett, but his issue with Tia was her non-human nature.
Tia¡¯s charms differed slightly from Tayarana''s, yet she was equally charming despite having a spider''s lower body.
But the thought of engaging in sexual intercourse with her? That seemed like something only found in adult Japanese manga.
¡°Hmm?¡± Tia muttered as she looked at her body and tilted her head.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tia?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ There¡¯s something strange about my body right now.¡±
¡°Kyuu¡¡±
¡°You too, Mavros?¡±
Mavros nodded in response to Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
Han-Yeol could see that Mavros¡¯ eyes were a bit unfocused, as if he were about to faint.
¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡?!¡¯
He immediately recognized what was happening, having experienced and witnessed it before. However, the issue was that it was urring much faster than it should.
¡®But why is it already happening?¡¯
It had only been five minutes since they arrived, yet both Tia and Mavros were already disying signs of their second awakening.
It''s worth noting that the more someone suffered prior to their second awakening, the greater their potential. For instance, those who showed no signs during awakening would only experience a gradual increase in strength¡ªlimited to that extent of their awakening.
¡°Haa¡ Haa¡ M-Master¡ I can¡¯t breathe¡¡±
¡°Kyu¡ Kyu¡¡±
Only five minutes had passed since they first arrived at the Bastro Dimension, yet both Mavros and Tia were already in a dire state, burning up with fever.
This sparked a sudden question in Han-Yeol¡¯s mind. ¡®I thought monsters weren¡¯t affected by dimensions. Why are these two reacting as soon as they got here?¡¯
Normally, it was humans who felt the effects, while monsters remained unaffected. There had been a case of a monster achieving its second awakening on Earth.
¡®Furion managed to awaken almost instantly that time, right?¡¯
Mujahid had be a Master Rank Hunter thanks to Furion''s sudden second awakening. Additionally, Mariam¡¯s pet monster, Pipi, had shown no signs of awakening thest time she was there.
¡®What in the world is happening¡¡¯ Han-Yeol sensed another migraineing on but chose to remain optimistic. ¡®Ugh¡ Still, it¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing, so it should be fine¡¡¯
Although caught off guard by their sudden second awakening, he realized it wasn''t something worth getting worked up about. Now, all he needed to do was patiently wait for them toplete their awakening process.
¡°Kyu¡¡±
p¡! p¡!
¡°Haa¡ Haa¡¡±
Han-Yeol helped Mavros and Tia lie down on the ground, simr to how he had assisted Tayarana and Mariam previously. This time, he channeled his mana alone. It was decidedly more challenging than when he did it with others, but not impossible for him to manage solo.
His task was to cast a mana barrier over them, stabilizing their mana. Whether alone or with three others, as long as he could control his mana effectively, it didn''t matter.
Woooong¡
Their second awakening finally concluded, and three minutester, both of them opened their eyes. Their initial action was to check their bodies, and they continued this examination without uttering a word.
¡°Hmm¡ Nothing seems to have changed,¡± Tia said.
¡°Kyu¡¡±
Neither of them seemed impressed by their second awakening.
¡°Huh?¡± Han-Yeol was flustered by their reaction.
¡®Are they seriously disregarding their second awakening?¡¯
Both of them had suffered quite a serious fever that only those possessing great talent and potential would experience, and that was more than enough proof that they were going to be much stronger than before. But they were disregarding it as if it was nothing?
¡°Hmm¡¡± Han-Yeol pondered for a while before a theory popped up in his head.
¡®Hold on. Is it because Tia and Mavros are monsters?¡¯
It was a usible theory now that he thought about it.
¡°Hmm¡ It seems I did be a bit stronger¡¡± Tia grumbled.
¡°Hey! That¡¯s more than enough! What else do you want?!¡± Han-Yeol retorted.
¡°Hmm? Really?¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡±
Merely experiencing a second awakening didn''t guarantee exponential strength for a creature. This awakening merely unlocked some of their potential, offering a slight boost in strength. The extent of their newfound strength relied entirely on the intensity of their training.
¡®Oh right!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
There was something important he had been forgetting this entire time as he considered Mavros and Tia as hisrades.
¡®Status! Mavros!¡¯
[Mavros (Mini ck Dragon)]
Level: 203
Traits: Darkness, Poison
Innate Ability: Dragon Breath, Mode Change
Stats:
STR: 620
AGI: 910
VIT: 1,042
Flying: 1,431
Flight Speed: 1,231
Skills: Magic (M), Dragon Buff (M), Dragon Fear (M), High-Speed Movement (A), Gluttony (C), Mode Change I (C), Mode Change II (F)]
¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol noticed a new skill in Mavros¡¯ status. ¡®Mode Change II?¡¯
He immediately checked the details of the new skill.
[Mode Change II]
Type: Active
Description: A mini dragon had only one form to shift into. However, this mini dragon had been influenced by its owner¡¯s immense talent and mana, allowing it to obtain a very special power. Legend had it that there was a minuscule chance for a mini dragon to evolve into a fully-fledged dragon, and this skill could be considered the entry-level requirement for fulfilling the legend.
¡®W-What?!¡¯ Han-Yeol was shocked by the details of Mode Change II.
He already expected Mavros to have his second awakening, but he never imagined in his wildest dreams that Mavros could potentially evolve into a dragon.
¡®N-No way¡ This means Mavros can turn into a dragon in his third or fourth awakening. This is awesome! This is a jackpot!¡¯
It was understood that achieving a third awakening was no simple task. Earth needed to enter the third dimension for that possibility, yet there were no specific details avable about this dimension.
While it might seem evident that Earthcked such information, the same was true for the Bastro Dimension. However, this didn''t imply the absence of information about the third dimension altogether. The Bastro Dimension engaged in frequent trade with the Mermans from another second dimension, and Han-Yeol had heard something about the third dimension during one of these exchanges.
¡®They mentioned it would take at least a thousand years before a second dimension could transition into the third dimension¡¡¯
The Merfolk''s world had shifted into the second dimension centuries earlier than the Bastro Dimension, granting them some knowledge about the third dimension.
¡®Tsk¡ I suppose I should be content with their second awakening¡¡¯
Han-Yeol had hoped to witness Mavros evolve into a dragon, but while a Hunter''s lifespan exceeded that of an average human, it usually capped around two hundred years. Witnessing Earth''s transition to the third dimension, estimated to take at least one thousand or even a few thousand years, was an impossible feat for Han-Yeol. It seemed the honor of witnessing Earth''s transition was a task reserved for his descendants.
However, Mavros, being a monster, had the potential for his third awakening even before Earth''s transition. Yet, Han-Yeol couldn''t recall a single monster in the Bastro Dimension achieving their third awakening, evidence that this feat was nearly impossible.
Regardless, the undeniable truth remained¡ªMavros was truly remarkable.
¡°That¡¯s so awesome, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros ced both front paws on his waist and struck a pose after Han-Yeol praised him, though he had no idea what he was being praised for.
Nheless, it didn''t matter; he looked incredibly adorable at that moment.
¡°Haha! You¡¯re so cute, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡±
p! p! p! p!
Mavros happily pped his wings and soared around after receiving praise from Han-Yeol.
They said praises could make a whale dance, but in this case, it was making a dragon dance! Technically, Mavros was a mini dragon, not yet a fully-fledged one.
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re really cute, Mavros!¡±
Han-Yeol had a goodugh while watching Mavros dance.
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Han-Yeol wasn''t usually interested in watching others dance, but he didn''t mind observing Mavros''s adorable moves.
It was during this engrossing spectacle that he felt something soft pressing against his back.
Boink!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Boink! Boink!
¡®Hiiik!¡¯
It took him three seconds to realize the identity of the soft, bouncy thing on his back.
¡®B-B-Boobs?!¡¯
It was none other than Han-Yeol¡¯s sole natural predator, the being cursed by the gods: Tia, the Arachnid.
She couldn''t help but feel intense jealousy when Han-Yeol only focused on Mavros, despite both of them awakening at the same time.
¡°Master~ I awakened too, you know? Why won¡¯t you look at me?¡±
¡°T-That is¡¡±
Seuk¡ Seuk¡ Boink!
Tia mercilessly pressed her chest against Han-Yeol¡¯s back.
¡°Hiiik!¡±
Ding! Ding! Ding!
The sound of a bell rang in Han-Yeol¡¯s head, and a huge KO sign shed above him.
¡°S-Sorry¡¡±
¡°Hoho~ You should check my status too, master,¡± Tia said with a seductive smile.
¡°A-Alright¡¡±
¡®S-Status¡ Tia¡¡¯
Han-Yeol called up Tia¡¯s status screen, shuddering from the traumatic moment he had just experienced.
[Tia (Arachnid)]
Level: 212
Traits: Darkness, Poison, Charm
Innate Ability: Spider Web, Seductive Pheromone
Stats:
STR: 1,000
AGI: 1,000
VIT: 1,000
EP: 1,000
Charm: 1,000
Skills: Restrain (M), Spider Bomb (M), Scarecrow of Death (M), Poison Web (M), Killing Strike (M), Web Field (D), Gigantify (F)
¡°Whaaaaat?!¡±
Han-Yeol might have hatched Tia from the monster egg quite a while back, but this was only his second time opening her status screen. The first time had been a surprise; she emerged as Level 55 right after hatching from the egg. At that time, Mavros was around Level 100, which made sense given his earlier birth. However, Tia had since surpassed Mavros¡¯ level.
¡®H-How in the world¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol could not understand what was going on.
¡®I didn¡¯t go hunting with her often, so how did she¡?¡¯
He was aware from Albert¡¯s reports that Tia rarely stayed in her room, assuming she was probably roaming around out of curiosity. However, that wasn''t the case.
¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡ Did she go hunting alone?¡¯
Han-Yeol was absolutely speechless, yet suddenly curious about something. ¡®But it doesn¡¯t make sense, even if she hunted alone¡ How could she surpass Mavros¡¯ level when he usually hunts with me all the time?¡¯
In the end, all Han-Yeol could do was groan at the endless questions popping up in his head.
¡°Ugh¡¡±
¡°Hoho~ What are you thinking of, master?¡± Tia asked with a mischievous look.
¡°Nothing¡ Haha¡ I see that you''ve worked hard on your growth. It¡¯s quite amazing how much you''ve grown even though I didn''t look after you that much,¡± he replied while awkwardly scratching the back of his head.
Chapter 333 – Yulia’s Betrayal (6)
Chapter 333 ¨C Yulia¡¯s Betrayal (6)
"Hoho," Tia said, licking her lips as she nced at Han-Yeol, "Arachnids are quite independent creatures."
Slurp~!
She appeared extremely sensual and seductive at that moment.
"H-Hiiik!" Han-Yeol shrieked in horror,pletely forgetting to check what her other new skills did.
He gripped the Dimension Stone after confirming that Tia and Mavros had their second awakening. Then, he said, "Let''s go back."
"But won''t they be standing guard over there?" Tia replied.
"Hoho! This Dimension Stone has another secret only I know of. I can set a coordinate on where to open the dimensional gate!"
"Really? It has such an amazing function?"
"Hohoho!"
Han-Yeol mimicked Tia¡¯sugh as he confidently infused his mana into the Dimension Stone but...
"Huh?"
There was a problem.
"H-Huh?"
No matter how much mana he injected into it, the Dimension Stone did not react.
"What''s going on?!" Han-Yeol eximed, not expecting such a problem.
The Dimension Stone consistently glowed brightly due to the immense mana it held, but its glow was nowhere to be seen right now. Han-Yeol couldn''t sense any manaing from it.
"W-What in the world is the problem...?"
"Oh? It seems that you have a problem, master."
¡°Kyu?¡±
Tia and Mavros approached him to inspect the issue.
"N-No... T-This isn''t supposed to..." Han-Yeol stuttered, starting to panic.
Then, he suddenly remembered he had a skill that could identify the problem. ¡®That''s right! I can use Item Appraisal!¡¯
He promptly activated his skill on the Dimension Stone.
Ding!
[Dimension Stone]
Type: Processed Mana Stone
Mana Capacity: 0/10,000
Activation Effect: Opens a dimensional gate connecting a selected first dimension to a second dimension.
Description: An ultimate treasure crafted from a high-grade mana stone with extreme precision and skill. It''s designed to open an artificial dimensional gate between dimensions. However, it requires ten thousand mana to activate and will recover one thousand mana every twenty-four hours.
"..." Han-Yeol was left speechless after reading all the descriptions.
¡®Ten days?! I¡¯m stuck here for ten days?!¡¯
Then, he began scratching his head in frustration. ¡®Alone?! I''m stuck here alone?!¡¯
Though Tia and Mavros were with him, they were more like his subordinates¡ªor rather, family¡ªso they didn''t count. The absence of his most trustedpanions within the Bastro Dimension, Riru and Kandir, dealt a heavy blow to his morale.
¡®Haa... I guess there''s nothing I can do about it,¡¯ he quickly conceded.
After all, nothing would change even if he raged andined. He still had to wait ten days for the Dimension Stone to recover its mana.
¡°Tia, Mavros.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
He exined the situation to them.
"...So that''s what happened."
"Omo~ Does that mean I''ll be on a lovely date with my master for the next ten days?"
¡°Kyu!¡±
"I''m envious of how you can stay so calm in this situation..."
"Hoho~ I actually like it. To be honest, there''s no difference between Earth and the Bastro Dimension for me. No, I think I prefer this ce more than Earth?"
"Sure, sure, I''m sure you do."
It was understandable why Tia would prefer the Bastro Dimension, as the Arachnids were creatures that loved death.
"Kyu!"
On the other hand, Mavros seemed happy to be anywhere as long as he was with Han-Yeol.
¡®But you ditched me for some strange eggst time, didn''t you?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
"Kyu! Kyu!"
However, Mavros seemed oblivious to what Han-Yeol was thinking as he excitedly cried out and jumped up and down.
¡®He''s too cute!¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t bring himself to stay mad at him.
There was nothing else he could do, so he decided to start his ten-day project in the Bastro Dimension. Whether he ended up here intentionally or unintentionally was not important, as he immediately began his first day by scouting around his surroundings. It went without saying that he had to be discreet and thorough when exploring the area.
¡®This cave is not that far from where we annihted the Hyena Cleaners.¡¯
Some might argue that it was quite far, but it definitely wasn''t a distance where he could drop his guard.
¡®Well, I doubt the hyenas are stupid enough to think the Bastrolings will remain anywhere near where the battle took ce, but it won''t hurt to be careful anyway.¡¯
Han-Yeol had made sure to purify not only the dead hyenas but even the corrupted soldiers. Some of the Feline Warriors had reported that the Hyena Sorcerers possessed strange abilities that read the memories of the dead. Han-Yeol had effectively prevented them from doing so by purifying the corpses.
Scouting around the cave''s surroundings wasn''t difficult for Han-Yeol, thanks to his skill that allowed him to see within a six-kilometer radius.
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
Beep! Beep!
His skill activated and scanned every nook and cranny around him as if it were a submarine sonar radar. This went on for around thirty minutes as he maximized his focus and thoroughly searched his surroundings.
"Phew... There don''t seem to be any hyenas in the vicinity," he sighed in relief after finishing his search.
The thought of being stuck in this narrow cave for the next ten days if there were any lurking hyenas already seemed dauntingly boring. Fortunately, while scouting the area with his Demon Eyes, he spotted a ce that seemed to be a dungeon.
¡®I guess the next ten days are going to be packed!¡¯
He couldn''t help but feel excited about the uing dungeon, despite having hunted in various dungeons in the Bastro Dimension. He was the type that never tired of fighting new monsters, and the fact that he could quickly be extremely powerful here only fueled his motivation.
¡®Freemason... You might have the entire world on your side, but I''ll crush every single one of you! Mark my words!¡¯ he vowed to fight against the whole world if necessary.
But before that, he had to regain the same power he had possessed during his peak as Harkan. Regaining his skills wasn''t too challenging, but achieving the same level as Harkan was the difficult part.
At Level 333, he was already quite strong, but what if he reached Level 800? He might then be powerful enough to face the entire world alone and emerge victorious.
¡°Omo, but master~¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°What are you going to fight with?¡±
"Huh...?" Han-Yeol stood stupefied for a moment.
Tia was right. He didn''t have a single weapon with him. His shoulder cannons, Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword, and even his uniquely rated chain were all destroyed in the fight against the creature.
He did manage to win, but losing all his weapons turned it into a pyrrhic victory. Moreover, the fact that the creature only died after exhausting all of its mana added to the shame.
"Damn it... Do I have to fight with my fists?"
"Oh? I think you''ll look quite cool, master."
"Are you trying to pour oil on a burning house right now, Tia?"
"Hmm? I can if you want me to~"
"Never mind... Sigh..."
Han-Yeol realized once again that Tia was not someone he could win against with words, so he decided it would be easier for him to simply give up.
¡®Hold on... I have Delchant!¡¯ he suddenly remembered.
The Demon Merchant, Delchant! While buying something as advanced as the shoulder cannon might not be possible, acquiring a sword or a chain from him seemed within reach.
Han-Yeol closed his eyes and visualized Delchant''s sigil, but they say that bad things were bound to happen all at once.
Ding!
[The Demon Merchant, Delchant, is currently unavable. Please leave a message after the beep.]
Beep!
¡°¡¡±
Han-Yeol blinked a few times.
"Ah... I guess today is an unlucky day for me..."
Now, he truly had no choice but to fight bare-handed.
"I guess I have no choice but to make full use of my demons..."
Han-Yeol wasn''t the type to shy away from a fight just because hecked weapons. He possessed skills enabling him to fight both in melee and at a range. If needed, all he had to do was create a skill that would help him fight bare-handed.
Fortunately, it wasn''t going to be difficult for him to fight without weapons, considering he had recently obtained the Magma Attribute skill.
¡°Let¡¯s go in a bit.¡±
¡°Okay, master~¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Haa¡¡±
Han-Yeol felt his stress levels rise after the series of unfortunate events, so the first thing he did was open his dimensional inventory and take out a nket to get some sleep. His body had already recovered from the fight against the creature, but nothing relieved stress quite like a good nap.
An hourter...
He woke up from his nap and decided to put the Magma Attribute to the test.
Wooong!
Bringing his hands together as if scooping water from a pond, he channeled his mana to conjure magma in his hands.
Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!
While some might argue it should be calledva instead of magma since it didn''te out from the ground, the distinction was minimal. After all,va was essentially magma that flowed out of the ground, so it was technically correct to call it magma.
The magma Han-Yeol conjured was far more destructive and hotter than natural underground magma, but to his surprise, it felt quite warm to him, akin to warm water.
Mana was intricate, recognizing its owner, and the magma conjured by Han-Yeol acknowledged him as its owner, causing no harm.
He pondered what to do with this skill. The first thing that came to mind was a certain marine from a famous Japanese animation who used magma as his main weapon. Though impressive, Han-Yeol decided against pursuing it.
¡®His entire body was made out of magma. That doesn''t suit me.¡¯
While he could conjure magma, his entire body wasn''t made of it. Additionally, the animation only showcased the marine''s skills and weaknesses without exining the mechanism, making replication challenging for Han-Yeol.
So what now?
¡®As expected, simplicity is the best policy!¡¯ Han-Yeol, preferring simplicity, immediately got to work with his ideas.
Chwak¡
¡°Hmm?¡±
He slightly shifted his fingers, feeling ufortable in the same position, but he noticed that the magma had a consistency simr to wet y.
¡®Oh right, magma was basically earth and metals melted in extreme temperatures.¡¯
Magma wasn''t a simple liquid but aplicated matter that would be extremely hard when it dried up.
¡®That means... I can shape the magma into something if I y around with it!¡¯
Of course, this would be considered insane if attempted with real magma. However, the magma he was using now was conjured from his own mana, making nothing impossible for him.
¡®Hehe, this should be fun!¡¯ Han-Yeol snickered in excitement at the thought of manipting the magma.
"What''s so funny, master?" Tia asked.
"Ah, that is¡" Han-Yeol began exining his n to create a new skill while manipting the magma to Tia.
He was always cautious about exining his skills to others, usually sharing only forty-nine percent of his trust. However, he didn''t keep any secrets from Mavros or Tia, as he considered both of them his own.
Tia''s face lit up after hearing Han-Yeol''s exnation. "Omo! That sounds fun!"
"Huh?¡± Han-Yeol felt a chill down his spine as Tia shed a sinister smile upon hearing about his n to create a new skill.
Chapter 334 – Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (1)
Chapter 334 ¨C Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (1)
Tia might have the upper body of a human, but upon closer inspection, it would be apparent that several parts of her body, like her eyes and mouth, differed significantly from a human''s. In particr, the ends of her mouth were higher than those of a normal person''s.
¡°Hoho~ Master~¡±
¡°Y-Yes?¡±
¡°Can I make something too?¡±
¡°Y-You want to?¡±
"Yes, do you remember who cursed us to be Arachnids?"
"O-Of course, I do. It was the goddess Athena, right?"
"And do you remember why?"
"Because you guys are quite skillful¡ Ah!"
It was only then that Han-Yeol finally realized what Tia meant.
"Hoho~ Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ll be quite helpful?" Tia said with a smile.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol gave a thumbs-up and said, ¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±
The Arachnids were once so skillful that even the Goddess of War and Wisdom, Athena, fell in love with their works. However, they wereter punished for sphemy and transformed into half-spiders after their works insulted the gods.
Han-Yeol felt as if he would gain an army with the descendant of such skillful craftsmen, Tia, helping him create something.
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Yes, just leave it to me, master~¡±
This was Tia¡¯s first time crafting something since her birth, so she couldn''t help but feel happy about the opportunity.
However, she couldn''t carelessly touch the magma even as Han-Yeol¡¯s monster pet. It had been exined previously that the magma recognized its owner¡¯s unique identity, so it wouldn''t acknowledge anyone else besides Han-Yeol.
Tia¡¯s hand would have been burned to a crisp instantly if she dared to touch the magma. Yet, that didn''t mean there were no solutions to this problem.
Crack!
Han-Yeol crushed a mana stone and used his skill on her.
¡®Enhance!¡¯
Wooong!
His mana enveloped Tia¡¯s body, but he didn''t stop there. He imbued her hands with his mana from the Mana Pouch. Now, Tia¡¯s hands werepletely protected by Han-Yeol¡¯s mana from the magma.
Tak¡
Tia carefully nudged the magma with her hands. She might be confident and outgoing, but she didn''t want to be the fool who had her fingers burned by magma.
Fortunately, when she nudged it, the magma felt gentle and warm, and she was now confident that she could touch it unscathed.
Plop¡ Plop¡
She began to toy with the magma-like molding y before turning to Han-Yeol, her eyes filled with desire. ¡°Hoho~ Master is amazing as expected¡ You¡¯re making me want to devour you tonight~ Aaah~¡±
Slurp!
Licking her lips, she gazed at Han-Yeol with eyes full of passion, unleashing her pheromones at him.
¡®Aaaaah!¡¯ Han-Yeol panicked and hastily set up a thinyer of mana to protect himself.
¡°Hahaha¡ Please cut that out,¡± he pleaded, sweating profusely, waving both hands.
The prank she had pulled on himst time still haunted him, making him nervous whenever Tia gave him that look.
¡°Hoho~ I¡¯m going to devour you one day, so you better brace yourself, master~¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Han-Yeol awkwardly chuckled, sensing Tia wasn''t joking at that moment.
Anyway, both of them got to work on molding the magma.
¡°Snore¡ Kyu¡ Snore¡¡±
Meanwhile, Mavros was taking a nap in a corner of the cave. After all, a mini dragon was still a dragon at the end of the day, so sleep was an absolute necessity for him.
***
Han-Yeol repeatedly molded and destroyed his creations for hours on end before finally managing to create a finished product.
¡°Ta-Dah!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, praising his own creation.
In front of himy a lump of magma shaped into a longsword. This longsword was the result of the hours he had invested until he achieved the desired shape.
Ding!
[A new skill has been created¡ªMagma Longsword (F)]
¡®Hehehe¡¡¯ Han-Yeol snickered inwardly.
He had initially nned to create something new, but he figured it would be much easier to fashion something already existing than to craft something entirely novel.
Seuk¡
Han-Yeol grabbed the Magma Longsword and swung it.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
He relished the orange glow emanating from the longsword.
¡®Hoho! I''ve obtained a sword!¡¯
Now, he could use dual-wielding if he summoned his Light Exorcist Sword as well.
It was time to test his new weapon. He approached the cave wall and stabbed it with the Magma Longsword.
To be honest, he hadn''t expected much, but the result was quite terrifying.
Puuuk¡ Chwiiiik!
¡®Huh?¡¯
He hadn''t exerted much force and had done it without much expectation, yet the Magma Longsword pierced into the wall like tofu before igniting the surrounding area.
¡®A-Awesome!¡¯
The destructive power disyed by the Magma Longsword was insane, seemingly surpassing its performance with the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Swordst time.
¡®Hoho! So it was a blessing in disguise!¡¯ he thought to himself.
It was indeed a blessing in disguise as he had acquired a far more potent weapon after losing his three main ones.
¡®But this isn¡¯t the end! I¡¯ll keep making more of these!¡¯
Han-Yeol possessed not only magma but also fire, ice, and light attributes. He hadn''t felt the need to experiment as he was content, but after losing three main weapons, he sought an alternative.
Thus, he decided to put his creativity to work for the first time in a while.
¡°Hum~ Hum~ Hum~¡±
Of course, he couldn''t help but hum a tune while working, finding creating something always a fun activity.
***
As Han-Yeol diligently worked on creating another skill, Tia interrupted, ¡°Done,¡± as she withdrew her hands from the lump of magma she had been shaping.
¡®I thought she was making something big, but she¡¯s done already?¡¯
Focused on his own task, Han-Yeol hadn''t closely observed what she was crafting, but he could discern she was working on something sizable in a distant corner.
The cave''s irregr and confined structure made it challenging to perceive things from a distance. Despite its inconvenience as a dwelling, it served as an ideal hiding spot, the primary reason the canines chose it. Additionally, a flowing spring within provided them with drinking water.
¡°Come here, master,¡± Tia beckoned.
¡°Ah, okay.¡±
Setting aside his work, Han-Yeol walked over, curious about what she had created. ¡®I wonder what she made.¡¯
Anticipation built within him for the creature cursed by the gods for their skills and arrogance.
¡°Hoho~ Come and take a look~¡±
¡°What did you make¡ªhuh?¡± Han-Yeol was taken aback by Tia''s creation. ¡°T-This is¡?¡±
¡°Hoho~ This is a creation I made with revenge in mind! What do you think?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure¡¡±
¡°Hohoho!¡±
What Tia had fashioned from the magma was¡
¡®Athena¡¡¯
It was none other than the goddess who had cursed the Arachnids, transforming them into half-spiders.
Han-Yeol recognized the statue as Athena; it closely resembled the images he had seen online. However, there was a subtle alteration, likely Tia¡¯s addition, giving the goddess a sinister, viinous appearance.
¡®Will this be alright¡?¡¯
This felt like sphemy no matter how he looked at it. sphemy was the primary reason the gods punished the Arachnids, condemning them to be half-spiders.
¡®Tsk¡ Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to die because of this, right?¡¯ he muttered inwardly, clicking his tongue after pondering for a while.
After all, Greek Mythology was merely a myth, and the Arachnids were born within that mythological context. In reality, Athena didn¡¯t transform the Arachnids into half-spiders.
¡°Good, I like it,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Hoho~ Master truly understands me~¡±
Boink!
¡°Aaack!¡±
Tia hugged Han-Yeol without warning once again, but this time, it was done in a cute and adorable manner. Additionally, her breasts and bare skin made contact with him.
¡°I-It¡¯s too stimting! Stop!¡±
¡°Hoho~ That¡¯s exactly why I¡¯m doing this~¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
***
Han-Yeol managed to break free from Tia and stood in front of the Athena statue she had created. It was arge statue made out of magma that towered five meters tall. Indeed taller than Tia, yet she effortlessly created it thanks to her ability to crawl freely on walls.
Upon inspecting the statue, Han-Yeol faced a dilemma. ¡®But how am I supposed to turn this into my skill?¡¯
He had acquired a skill right after finishing the Magma Longsword, but he hadn¡¯t created the statue in front of him.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me¡ A skill won¡¯t be created if I¡¯m not the one who made it?! N-No!¡¯
Despair set in with this sudden realization. He had anticipated obtaining a skill rted to creativity from the impressive statue, only to find out that it might be worthless, destined for eventual destruction.
¡®Haa¡ Haa¡ Let¡¯s calm down and think about it.¡¯
They said one could survive even after being bitten by a tiger as long as they kept their cool. Han-Yeol decided to closely inspect the statue.
¡®Hmm¡ She really did a great job making this.¡¯
While his Magma Longsword allowed for intricate details due to its smaller size, the level of detail Tia had achieved on the five-meter-tall statue was impressive. What astonished him more was that she had aplished this in just a few hours.
While examining the statue, he noticed something. ¡®Hmm?¡¯
A small crack caught his eye¡ªa hairline fracture at the tip of Athena¡¯s spear, barely noticeable without a close inspection.
¡®Hehe, I guess even Tia is not perfect,¡¯ he mused, conjuring a small patch of magma to seal the tiny crack. ¡®Well, it¡¯s a pity I couldn¡¯t get any skills from this, but I can¡¯t just leave it, considering Tia made it.¡¯
Upon calming down, Han-Yeol realized the ce was safe from the hyenas, and he could ess it through the dimensional gate. Therefore, having a cool statue of a goddess on disy wouldn¡¯t pose a problem.
Although the goddess looked more human, possibly a downside for the Bastrolings, their religious nature might outweigh any objections.
Seuk¡ Seuk¡
Han-Yeol got to work sealing the crack on the spear tip, but¡
Ding!
¡®Huh?¡¯
A familiar rm rang.
¡®But why?¡¯
And a message popped up in front of his eyes.
[You have reinforced andpleted the ''Enraged Goddess Athena Statue,'' which was 0.1% iplete.]
[Your actions have made it possible for you to obtain a new skill.]
[Would you like to obtain a new skill?]
[Y/N]
¡®What?! I can obtain a skill like this?!¡¯
Han-Yeol never imagined in his wildest dreams that this would be possible. Tia did 99.9% of the work, and he merely contributed 0.1% to it, yet he was able to obtain a skill from that 0.1% effort? Of course, there was a slight difference in that the system asked him first if he wanted the skill or not, but that was probably the most absurd question he had encountered so far.
¡®It¡¯s obviously YES!¡¯
Plop¡! Plop¡! Plop¡! Plop¡!
The statue suddenly started boiling and¡
Chwak!
¡°W-What?!¡±
The boiling magma shot toward Han-Yeol and seeped into his body. It went without saying that the statue was nowhere to be found.
¡®Phew¡ That scared me¡¡¯
He felt his heart drop for a moment but realized that nothing particrly happened.
It was then.
Ding!
[A new skill has been created ¨C Summon Lava Golem (F)]
Chapter 335 – Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (2)
Chapter 335 ¨C Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (2)
¡®Hmm¡ The naming sense is rather disappointing,¡¯ Han-Yeol muttered inwardly, slightly disheartened by theckluster skill name that appeared when he created something new.
"So? Did you acquire a useful skill?" Tia inquired.
"I haven''t checked the details yet," Han-Yeol replied.
Despite his dissatisfaction with the skill name, he refrained from vocalizing it, considering it was the skill he obtained from Tia''s initial creation after her birth. Nevertheless, if the skill turned out to be unsatisfactory, he saw no reason to withhold his opinion and decided to check it first.
[Summon Lava Golem (F)]
Type: Active
Duration: 1 hour
Description: This is a special skill enabling the user to summon a magma-based golem. As the skill level increases, the duration of the golem''s presence will extend, and with each level advancement, the user gains the ability to summon an additional golem. However, while the golem is summoned, it continuously depletes the user''s mana.
"Huh? Is that all?" he muttered, almost disappointed upon reading the skill description.
However, he realized that he could ess the menu to view the golem''s statistics. Naturally, he pressed the menu button.
[Lava Golem (Goddess Athena)]
Rating: Godly
Traits: Melt, Regeneration, Split
Attribute: Magma, Evil
Description: This is a statue portraying the Goddess of War and Wisdom, Athena, crafted from magma instead of marble, and imbued with life as a Lava Golem. However, it remains uncertain whether the sculptor identally or deliberately fashioned it to resemble a demon god rather than a goddess. Althoughcking in holy powers, it retains formidable strength as a golem.
*All stats are enhanced by 35% owing to the statue''s influence.
*Enemies within a three-meter radius of the Lava Golem will sustain 300 burn damage per second.
*The Lava Golem will swiftly regenerate when supplied with magma and at a standard pace otherwise.
*Upon destruction, the Lava Golem will split into two entities.
Immediately after Han-Yeol finished reading the description, he fell silent. The inexplicable and exhausting events urring around himtely left him speechless, prompting him to contemte the odd turn of events.
¡®Is this for real¡?¡¯
¡°Is it not to your liking, master?¡± Tia asked.
¡°Huh? No! It¡¯s the best!¡± Han-Yeol eximed with a thumbs-up.
Chwak!
He couldn''t ascertain if it was due to the goddess statue or if the skill itself was exceptionally potent. However, what mattered most at that moment was that Tia had given him the most remarkable gift imaginable.
"Hoho, really?"
"Absolutely! This skill is the most overpowered among all I possess."
While the golem had a time limit, an hour was a considerable duration. Moreover, its ability to split into two upon destruction meant it would perpetually multiply until its time expired. Han-Yeol simply needed to summon it again after the cooldown period. Furthermore, the golem''s mere presence inflicted three hundred damage on its enemies.
"This is quite overpowered," Han-Yeol murmured, shaking his head.
"Hoho, I''m relieved you appreciate it, master."
"This surpasses mere liking! I''m grateful you took the effort to create it for me. The oue is truly astounding! Well done, Tia!"
"Hoho."
Tia found contentment in Han-Yeol''s satisfaction. However, she held memories of endless praise for her creations without acknowledgment of her efforts.
The Arachnids'' creations were so captivating that they grew arrogant. Their belief in perfection, fueled by continuous admiration, led to the sphemous portrayal of Goddess Athena. Their conceit eventually became their downfall, cursing them to live eternally as half-spiders.
¡®Well, that''s in the past now,¡¯ Tia mused, shrugging off her memories.
She found her current formfortable and enjoyed the thrilling adventures with Han-Yeol. Moreover, she felt no remorse¡ªher reason for portraying the goddess as a viin remained unchanged.
¡®If... If I ever meet you, Athena, I''ll strike you down with my poisonous fangs! Hoho!¡¯ Tia had no qualms about being an Arachnid, but seeking retribution against Athena lingered as a desire within her.
While lost in her thoughts, Han-Yeol proceeded to test his new skill. ¡®Summon Lava Golem!¡¯
Because anything new and good deserved proper testing, right?
The skill activated, and...
Plop...! Plop...! Plop...!
A magic circle materialized on the cave floor, causing it to simmer and emit a rush of mana.
Fshwaaaa!
The magic circle pulsed with increasingly potent mana.
Thud!
"Kyu?!" Mavros, awakened by the sudden surge of mana, mistook it for an approaching threat.
Suddenly, a hand shot up from the ground, akin to zombies rising from graveyards in horror films, and the golem, bearing the likeness of Athena, crawled out.
The golem, resembling Athena, brandished a spear in one hand and a shield in the other.
Athena traditionally held her spear in the right hand and shield in the left, but Tia preferred an altered depiction. Thus, she reversed the cement. Though seemingly minor, such details mattered greatly to the gods. Though their existence in this world was uncertain, Tia took pleasure in her petty revenge.
"..." the Lava Golem remained silent, which suited Han-Yeol just fine.
"Wow! That''s a massive amount of mana!"
¡°Hoho~ It¡¯s because I did a good job making it~¡±
¡°Yes yes, I think so too.¡±
Han-Yeol was so overwhelmed by emotions that he ended up mimicking Riru.
Despite already having several summoned creatures at his disposal, they all possessed strong personalities, leaving him without the satisfaction ofplete control. However, the Lava Golem seemed to offer a different experience.
¡®A golem is a creature sworn to absolute loyalty to its creator, right?¡¯ he excitedly pondered.
Finally, he possessed a summoned creaturepletely under his control! Han-Yeol had long envied Mariam''s mind-control ability, but now he had a skill to alleviate that envy.
"Hoho." Tia found Han-Yeol''s excitement akin to a child receiving a new toy, feeling pleased to bring such happiness to her master.
¡®Is this what they consider worthwhile?¡¯ she wondered, a strange and unfamiliar sensation, possibly akin to what her people sought when they rebelled against the gods.
"Alright, shall we go hunt now?"
"Hoho, sounds good to me."
"Kyu!" Although still groggy, Mavros eagerly replied.
While Han-Yeol couldn''t create as many skills as he desired, he needed to move swiftly to hunt in the dungeons within the remaining ten days in the Bastro Dimension.
Although technically he could continue hunting beyond the ten days, he deemed it wise to return promptly, considering the awaiting Bastrolings and the need to repair his unique-rated chain, currently holding Karvis captive.
¡®Cancel Summon!¡¯
With amand, Han-Yeol recalled the Lava Golem, watching as it transformed into magma and seeped back into the ground.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tia, Mavros.¡±
¡°Okay, master.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Han-Yeol utilized his Demon Eyes once more to scout their surroundings before departing from the cave, ensuring there were no hyenas in the vicinity. Fortunately, he didn''t spot any, so it was safe for them to proceed on their journey.
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
They exited the cave finally.
"Ah~ I love the air in this world!" Tia eximed.
"Kyu~"
"Well, the air here is much better than back on Earth."
"Hoho~ I adore how colorless this world is. The demon realm is colorless as well, so it feels like I''m at home."
"R-Really¡?"
They continued chatting until they reached the dungeon that Han-Yeol had discovered a while ago.
Clink¡!
¡°¡!¡± Han-Yeol''s sensitive ears caught the sound of chains emanating from the east of their current location.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, master?¡±
Chwak¡!
Han-Yeol raised his hand to signal Tia to be quiet.
Despite her stubbornness and mischievous nature, she proved sharp enough to grasp the situation. She immediately silenced herself and cradled Mavros close to her chest, knowing he could be oblivious in moments like this.
¡®What was that?¡¯ he pondered.
Having used Demon Eyes continuously, he hadn''t spotted anyone within a six-kilometer radius. However, the distinct sound of chains reached his ears, signifying the presence of something beyond his Demon Eyes'' perception.
¡®There''s no way¡¡¯
Encountering a creature that could evade his Demon Eyes seemed imusible, as any living being typically emitted some level of mana.
¡®Keuk...! Have those sted hyenas found a way to conceal their mana?¡¯
That stood as a possibility. Bastrolings were highly attuned to mana, making the ability to mask it a crucial tactic for an ambush.
¡°Tia.¡±
¡°Is it an enemy?¡±
¡°I think so.¡±
¡°Well, what¡¯s the problem? We can just fight them, right?¡±
¡°Y-You¡¯re right, but¡¡±
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Han-Yeol couldn''t discern whether Tia was being nonchnt or simply failing to grasp the gravity of the situation. Despite this uncertainty, she smiled and channeled mana into her hands, imbuing them with enough strength to tear through reinforced steel.
They currently found themselves in a forest, a terrain conducive to Arachnids'' adept use of their spider webs.
Clink¡! Clink¡!
"It''s approaching!" Han-Yeol alerted.
The unidentified creature, having eluded detection by Demon Eyes, drew nearer. Han-Yeol had no option but to rely on his hearing from that point forward.
Whoosh¡!
A gust of wind swept by, revealing a faint silhouette in the distance.
¡°Huff¡!"
The sound of heavy breathing echoed as the silhouette slowly emerged.
¡°¡!¡±
¡®T-That is¡!¡¯
Han-Yeol now had a clear view of the creature. Standing at a towering three meters tall, it possessed a massive stature and clutched a chain attached to arge sword.
¡®The Oxen Bastrolings?!¡¯
Oxen rivaled bears in size within the Bastro Dimension. However, that wasn''t the primary concern at that moment.
¡®How could an ox conceal its mana?!¡¯
Oxen were recognized for their aggression andbativeness, surpassing even the canines. Yet, had these brawny creatures suddenly learned to mask their mana so effectively that they could deceive even Demon Eyes? Such an idea seemed utterly imusible!
The Ox Warrior fixated on Han-Yeol with eyes zing with rage and hatred, emitting a menacing bloodlust.
Crack¡!
The creature gnashed its teeth, ring intensely at Han-Yeol before...
[So, there''s another filthy hyena lurking here! Did you truly believe I wouldn''t find you if you hid here?]
[W-What?! H-Hey, I¡¯m not a hyena!]
[Shut up! It¡¯s time to perish, the enemy of my people!]
Chapter 336 – Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (3)
Chapter 336 ¨C Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (3)
Chwaaak! Whoosh!
The Ox Warrior¡¯s chain wielded an ax on both ends, swinging alternately at Han-Yeol.
Bam!
Han-Yeol swiftly dodged, narrowly avoiding the ax by a hair¡¯s breadth.
¡®Tsk!¡¯ he clicked his tongue in frustration.
He preferred avoiding conflict with the Bastrolings if possible, but standing idly while being attacked wasn¡¯t his style. Moreover, the Bastroling attacking him wasn¡¯t someone he knew, and his association with the Ox Warriors was limited.
¡®I suppose I¡¯ll have to adapt.¡¯
Tak!
Landing on the ground, he immediately employed two skills he recently acquired in the cave.
¡®Magma Longsword! Ice de![1]¡¯
Chwaaak! Craaack!
The Magma Longsword and Ice de materialized in each of Han-Yeol''s hands, emitting boiling and freezing sounds.
Unsatisfied with fighting using only one sword, Han-Yeol conjured another, the Ice de. He had initially considered his Light Exorcist Sword but abandoned the idea, fearing it might reveal his location. After all, hyenas instinctively detested the light attribute, making them likely sensitive to it.
[Ha! As expected of a filthy hyena! You might have all sorts of tricks up your sleeve, but they''re useless!]
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The Ox Warrior swung his chain, then hurled one end toward Han-Yeol.
He appeared to manipte the chain''s trajectory by tugging it, much like Karvis did. This demonstrated the Ox Warrior''s considerable skill.
¡®Heup!¡¯ Han-Yeol gasped, leaping to the side to evade the Ox Warrior¡¯s chain.
Bam!
[You little rat!]
Chwak! Chwak!
The Ox Warrior retrieved his chain and lunged at Han-Yeol.
Tak!
¡®A duel between dual-wielders¡¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered, realizing it had been a while since hest faced someone with a simr fighting style.
ng! ng! ng!
Han-Yeol, much smaller than the Ox Warrior, refused to yield an inch.
Whoosh!
The Ox Warrior put his full weight into each attack, swinging forcefully from top to bottom.
aang!
¡®Keuk¡! Oh, this guy¡¯s quite strong,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, feeling a slight numbness in his hand after blocking an attack.
However, he remained rxed; his recent increase in STR stat by one hundred prevented him from being easily pushed back.
Meanwhile, the Ox Warrior appeared slightly flustered. ¡®He blocked my attack?¡¯
Among creatures capable of contesting the Ox Warriors'' strength, only the Bear Warriors stood a chance.
¡®Wait, he doesn¡¯t seem like a corrupted soldier, but why is he engaging in closebat?¡¯
The Ox Warrior, not dense but discerning, could differentiate between corrupted and uncorrupted creatures. The Hyena Sorcerers typically fought alongside corrupted soldiers or cast curses from a distance due to their extreme vulnerability in closebat. Yet, the hyena currently facing him exhibited remarkable skill in close-quarter fighting.
[What? Are you done already?]
[What did you say?!]
That marked the end of the Ox Warrior¡¯s train of thought.
Han-Yeol''s provocation hit the mark; the Bastro Warriors were easily riled.
Huff! Huff!
The Ox Warrior snorted, and in that moment, Han-Yeol realized his mistake. ¡®Oh, that was a blunder¡¡¯
His focus on the duel led him to provoke the Ox Warrior more than necessary.
¡°Mooooo!¡± bellowed the Ox Warrior, expelling air from its nostrils.
[Die! Hyena!]
Bam! Bam!
The Ox Warrior emanated an aura as imposing as his size,unching a barrage of attacks at Han-Yeol. Their weapons shed, but the sounds weren''t of sharpened steel; rather, they resembledrge blunt hammers striking each other.
¡®Tsk¡ I suppose I must get serious,¡¯ Han-Yeol decided, channeling his strength.
Wooong¡!
Concentrating mana in his right hand, he clenched the Magma Longsword, causing it to boil like genuine magma.
Whoosh! Tak!
Han-Yeol rolled back to evade the Ox Warrior¡¯s assault and swiftly swung his sword as he regained his footing.
¡®Eat this!¡¯
Chwaaak!
The Magma Longsword spewed out magma.
¡°Moooo!¡±
Bam!
However, the Ox Warriorpletely disregarded the magma and charged straight at Han-Yeol. Though the magma touched his skin, it failed to inflict any damage or pain due to his exceptionally high defense.
¡®Tsk¡ These individuals boast an exceedingly high defense.¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue, observing the ineffective magma.
In his former guise as Harkan, winning against the Ox Warriors wasn''t overly challenging, but he distinctly recalled the struggles in subjugating and enlisting them. Their low intelligence was one hurdle, but their formidable defense made physical domination challenging. Moreover, they remained conscious no matter how much they were beaten, taking two relentless months of punishment before submitting to his rule.
¡°Moooo!¡±
The sound just emitted by the Ox Warrior seemed like a warning to clear its path.
¡®Very well, let¡¯s battle to the end!¡¯
Tak!
Han-Yeol crossed his Magma Longsword and Ice de, readying for the sh with the oing ox.
¡°Mooo!¡±
The weapon in the Ox Warrior¡¯s hands wasn''t its sole asset. They were known to employ not only their robust bodies but also their razor-sharp horns and powerful legs as weapons.
The Ox Warrior ruthlessly charged at Han-Yeol.
¡®Hap!¡¯ Han-Yeol strained every muscle to hold his ground against the impending strength contest.
Bam!
¡®Keuk!¡¯
The impact reverberated through Han-Yeol''s body as he barely halted the charge.
A creature smaller than the Ox Warrior shouldn''t have been able to halt such a charge without sustaining severe injuries.
C-Creak¡!
However, the charge wasn''t the end; the Ox Warrior persisted, pushing Han-Yeol back.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol dug his feet into the ground, resisting the force, but he still slid backward. He exerted every effort to stand firm, yet the Ox Warrior proved overwhelmingly stronger.
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯
Despite gaining a hundred STR after defeating theboratory creature, Han-Yeol conceded that his strength wasn¡¯t enough against the Ox Warrior.
¡®In that case¡!¡¯
If strength alone wouldn''t suffice, he had to rely on his skills.
Chwak! Whoosh!
The Ox Warrior attempted to gore him with its horns, but Han-Yeol maneuvered his body, narrowly evading the attack.
¡°Huff!¡±
¡®Damn it, why do I have to face two muscle heads in a row?¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t help but grumble about his predicament.
Chwaaak!
¡°¡!¡±
It was while Han-Yeol was busy grumbling that he suddenly sensed a chaining from behind him. He dropped his guard for a second after being reminded of how much he suffered against the creature and forgot that his current opponent was not the same kind of muscle brain that only knew how to depend on his strength but was a seasoned warrior.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Puuuk!
¡®Argh!¡¯
A sharp pain surged from his back the instant he felt a cold, piercing object prate it. It was the Ox Warrior¡¯s ax, thrust into his back.
[Keke! I''ve got you, you stinking, filthy rat!] The Ox Warrior smirked, then retracted his chain toward himself.
Kwachik!
¡°Argh!¡± Han-Yeol screamed in agony.
¡®I can''t handle a Bastro Warrior one-on-one yet.¡¯
Han-Yeol hadn''t fully developed after his second awakening, making it a stretch for him to face a Bastro Warrior while avoiding attracting the hyenas'' attention.
¡®He''s not as strong as Kandir, but I have to admit he¡¯s quite formidable¡ Damn it¡ Do I need to fight at full strength?¡¯ he hesitantly pondered.
Gathering Bastro Warriors to his side for the impending war against the hyenas was crucial, which restrained him despite the initial attack from the Ox Warrior.
However, the situation changed once the Ox Warrior crossed a certain line.
Tak!
¡®Damn it! I have to give it my all!¡¯
The Bastro Dimension held importance to Han-Yeol, but his life outweighed any connection he had to this dimension in the first ce.
¡°Die!¡±
[Ha! What can a mere hyena do?]
ng! ng! ng! ng!
Their ferocious exchange of blows resumed.
Despite the ax still lodged in his back, it didn''t impede Han-Yeol¡¯s movement since the axcked any special effects that could restrict his mobility. It would have posed a significant issue if the ax had an effect causing ongoing damage, but fortunately, that wasn''t the case.
Han-Yeol mercilessly swung both swords,pelling the Ox Warrior to defend using only an ax, the other still embedded in Han-Yeol¡¯s back.
ng! ng! ng! ng!
[Not bad for a hyena!]
¡°Shut up!¡±
ng! C-Chwaak¡!
Han-Yeol¡¯s Ice de shed with the Ox Warrior¡¯s ax.
¡®Deep Freeze!¡¯ He activated the Ice de''s special skill, which sapped the heat from anything it touched and froze it.
[Your tricks won¡¯t work on me!]
Whoosh!
Sensing the unusual coldness from his opponent''s spell, the Ox Warrior swiftly swung his ax and delivered a kick to Han-Yeol''s abdomen.
Bam!
¡°Argh!¡± Han-Yeol staggered backward from the force of the kick.
Whoosh!
¡®Hiiik!¡¯
Bncing precariously on the edge of a cliff, Han-Yeol iled his arms wildly as he realized he stood on the brink of falling into the abyss.
Tak¡!
Despite his efforts to regain bnce, he ultimately failed and tumbled backward.
[Ha! It¡¯s over for you!]
The code among Bastro Warriors dictated the crushing of any hyena''s skull inbat. However, the cliff where Han-Yeol stood was an inescapable pit for thosecking the ability to fly.
Chwaaak! Tak!
Retrieving his ax and securing it at his waist, the Ox Warrior regretted not being able to personally end the hyena''s life. Nheless, he found sce in sending one to a certain demise.
[Ha¡ I wonder when I¡¯ll have my revenge against those hyenas¡]
While relishing hunting them, the Ox Warrior desired a proper confrontation and vengeance against the hyenas. ying them individually would hardly dent their numbers, akin to endless multiplying cockroaches.
¡®But this hyena was different¡ He fought like a warrior without resorting to strange spells.¡¯
The Ox Warrior only now realized something peculiar about his opponent.
¡®Hmm¡ but didn''t that hyena have twopanions?¡¯
Several oddities struck him about his recent adversary, yet he concluded him to be a hyena.
¡®Doesn''t matter now that he''s dead.¡¯
About to head back to his hideout, he paused...
Whoosh! Chwaaak!
[W-What?!]
A ck smoke materialized out of nowhere, snaking through the air like a serpent before coiling itself around him.
Kekekeke! Kikikiki!
Laughter echoed from an unseen source.
1. The creation of this skill was not mentioned in earlier chapters. ?
Chapter 337 – Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (4)
Chapter 337 ¨C Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (4)
Kwachik!
[Argh!]
The Ox Warrior struggled to resist the rope binding him, but he soon fell to his knees and crashed face-first into the ground. Mud smeared the proud warrior¡¯s face as he was dragged across the ground.
Pfft!
[Wow! I never expected to get such a haul passing through here!]
[Kekeke! The bounty is ours!]
[Kikikiki!]
Rustle¡
The smoke cleared, revealing a group of hyenas emerging from the bushes.
[Y-You are!]
[Kekeke! Long time no see, you damned cow!]
[Spotted Hyenas!]
[Kekeke!]
The hyenas that emerged were known as ''Spotted Hyenas,'' a distinct species from those previously seen. Unlike their sorcery-specializing counterparts, these hyenas operated in groups of twenty, setting traps or orchestrating ambushes to conquer their enemies. Their exceptional hunting abilities allowed them to take down formidable beings like the Elephant Warrior, Bastroling, when alone. Subduing the Ox Warrior, whom Han-Yeol struggled against, was a testament to their prowess.
Though the Ox Warrior''s guard was down, it didn''t diminish the impressive feat of the Spotted Hyenas.
¡®Darn it... I let my guard down. I never expected there to be other hyenas aside from that scoundrel!¡¯
The Ox Warrior''s anger toward the hyenas clouded his judgment, leading to this predicament.
[Keke! Shouldn''t we eliminate him before taking him along?]
[Certainly! Dead or alive, his body is all we need!]
[Then I¡¯ll kill him!]
[No! He¡¯s mine!]
Kieee! Kieeek!
The Spotted Hyenas were confident that the Ox Warrior was entirely subdued, so they began bickering among themselves over who would have the privilege of killing him.
¡®Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡¯ The Ox Warrior seethed with rage at his current predicament.
Despite his ability to ndestinely roam and assassinate numerous Hyena Sorcerers, he never expected to be caught by a group of Spotted Hyenas.
Now, his impending death seemed utterly pointless.
Crack...!
Enraged, he tried to snap the rope, but it only tightened further as he struggled. Lowering his head, he was on the verge of giving up when...
Tak!
¡®Huh?¡¯
From the corner of his eyes, he noticed something soaring from the edge of the cliff. The awkward angle and its speed made it hard to discern, but he caught a glimpse of the creature''s beautiful wings.
¡®What was that?¡¯
It was then.
Chwak!
[Kwaaaah!]
[W-What happened?!]
Amotion broke out among the Spotted Hyenas.
The Ox Warrior entertained the thought that perhaps someone from the Light Faction passing by had witnessed his predicament and wasing to his aid.
¡®Huh?¡¯
He turned to look, only to see unfamiliar creatures massacring the Spotted Hyenas in the Bastro Dimension.
"Hoho~ These creatures are quite interesting~"
It was none other than Tia and Mavros, concealed in the nearby thicket. They dashed out andunched an attack on the Spotted Hyenas the moment Han-Yeol flew up and signaled them.
[K-Kill that thing!]
[Throw the rope!]
The Spotted Hyenas threw a rope that tightened the more their prey struggled. Even an Elephant Warrior was unable to break free from it once ensnared.
¡°Hoho~ No you don¡¯t~¡±
Chwak! Tak!
[W-What?!]
Unfortunately, the rope couldn''t unleash its powers as Tia''s ws cut it before ensnaring her.
Slurp!
Tia licked her lips and giggled, saying, "Hihi~ So you guys like being tied up? Me too!"
Chwak! Chwak!
Tia shot out her spider webs and used her ensnaring ability after severing the rope.
[Argh!]
[Ack!]
Most spiders typically need to weave their webs around their prey topletely immobilize them. However, the Arachnids, being spider gods, could instantly immobilize their enemies with their webs.
Han-Yeol trembled after witnessing the Spotted Hyenas being wrapped by Tia''s web.
¡®Ah... That''s so scary¡¡¯
There were a few times Tia sneaked into his room and tied him down with her spider web. He vividly remembered it as a rather peculiar experience. Her mischievousnesspelled him to sleep with heightened vignce, allowing him to wake up just in time whenever she attempted to tie him again.
¡®Poison Web!¡¯
Chwak! Pssshhh!
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
A few of the Spotted Hyenas screamed in agony as Tia''s Poison Web melted their bodies.
"Hoho~ Time to clean them up~" Tia said with a smile before unleashing her skills upon her enemies.
This was a stark difference from her usual fighting style; she employed her skills unsparingly instead of engaging in meleebat with her fists. It was indeed quite a rare sight.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
[Kiek!]
[Gwueek!]
Pssshh!
[Kieeeek!]
The Spotted Hyenas, initially numbering over forty, were reduced to ten in less than three minutes.
Tia''s second awakening had rendered her much stronger than before, and her newfound powers made dispatching the Spotted Hyenas quite effortless.
¡®Tia can be quite scary when she''s mad,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he observed the battle.
Though he meant something entirely different, the fact remained that he was intimidated by her.
[R-Run away!]
[H-Help me!]
With all the high-ranking Spotted Hyenas dead, the remaining underlings scattered, fleeing in panic. At least one of them needed to survive to convey the news to the Hyena Sorcerers for vengeance. Their only chance of survivaly in scattering and running in different directions.
¡°Kieeeeeek!¡±
However, an intimidating roar reverberated across the forest.
Bam!
[Kyaaaah!]
[Aaaaack!]
And the screams of the Spotted Hyenas followed right after.
Five minutester¡
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros emerged from the forest in hisbat mode, holding the ten scattered Spotted Hyenas in his mouth.
Ptooey! Thud!
He spat out the Spotted Hyenas, grimacing as if a foul taste lingered in his mouth.
Tak!
Han-Yeolnded on the ground and folded his wings.
¡°Good job, Tia, Mavros.¡±
¡°Hoho~ I didn¡¯t even break a sweat~¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
¡®I-Impossible!¡¯
The Ox Warrior couldn''t believe what he was witnessing.
¡®H-How can this be?!¡¯
The creature surviving the fall down the cliff was shocking enough, but its possession of wings to fly out of the chasm astonished the Ox Warrior even more.
¡®T-That guy wasn''t a hyena...?¡¯
The Ox Warrior struggled toprehend the situation. Initially mistaking the creature for a hyena due to its unfamiliar appearance, he was puzzled as to why the creature attacked and killed the Spotted Hyenas instead of assisting them after flying out of the chasm.
¡®Ah, but he hasn¡¯t saved me yet¡¡¯
Considering another possibility, the Ox Warrior contemted that the creature might be a new neutral lifeform, not aligning with either the dark or light faction. The chaos prevailing in the Bastro Dimension made such urrences usible, where anything could happen.
¡°Ouch¡! That stings!¡± Han-Yeol cried out as he used Restore on his body.
It would have been more efficient to use the Healing Bullet to treat these wounds, but it required something to fire the bullets from. Han-Yeol hadn''t stored any spare weapons in his dimensional inventory because he didn''t anticipate his shoulder cannons being damaged.
It wasn''tziness orcency; he simply didn''t see the point in using precious space for a backup weapon he might not need.
¡®Tsk... I guess I need to carry a few around with me at all times from now on¡¡¯
Though it felt like fixing a problem after the fact, what mattered was that he acknowledged his mistakes and aimed to improve.
Han-Yeol fully cured his body with Restore before observing the ensnared Ox Warrior held by the Spotted Hyena''s rope.
¡®Hmm... What should I do with that guy?¡¯ he wondered.
He felt a bit annoyed. While he had vented his anger at the Spotted Hyenas, the culprit behind the ''hole'' on his back was not the hyenas but rather the Ox Warrior. Others might perceive it as trivial, but the wound would have been fatal if Han-Yeol didn''t possess a high VIT stat.
¡°Hey.¡±
[Ughh¡!] The Ox Warrior flinched and groaned when Han-Yeol called out to him.
Seuk...
Han-Yeol ced his Magma Longsword at the Ox Warrior¡¯s neck and said, ¡°Choose. Do you want to die here or be my ve?¡±
[Keuk¡!]
He could have easily resolved the situation, but he felt that his anger wouldn''t be quelled if he didn''t humiliate the Ox Warrior. Technically, it was his fault for dropping his guard and getting stabbed by the ax, but he argued that he was flustered after being ambushed by the Ox Warrior, having had no intentions of fighting the warriors from the Light Faction.
¡®Tsk¡ I¡¯dplicate my life by killing the Bastro Warriors when they¡¯re already so few in numbers¡¡¯ he thought, clicking his tongue in frustration.
However, the Ox Warrior¡¯s abilities left quite an impression on him. How did a mere muscle-brained ox manage to elude his Demon Eyes? Moreover, the stench of blood emanating from the Ox Warrior¡¯s axes revealed the extent of the hyenas he had killed so far.
¡®He¡¯ll probably choose death over such humiliation,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a shrug.
He was certain that the Ox Warrior, valuing honor above all, wouldn''t ept bing a ve, which would bring shame to his entire n.
In summary, there seemed no way the Ox Warrior would ept his terms, but...
[I¡ will be your ve.]
¡°I expected you to say tha¡ What?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed stupidly upon hearing an answerpletely different from what he expected.
¡®Can he do this?¡¯
Han-Yeol had encountered countless Bastro Warriors in his twenty years of life as Harkan, but meeting someone like this was a first.
[Hmm? Are you deaf? I said I¡¯ll be your ve. They say it¡¯s better to roll around in mud alive than be buried underneath it, right? I still have a lot of hyenas to kill so I can¡¯t die yet! Hahaha!]
¡®W-Why does this guy sound so human¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol found the Ox Warrior¡¯s realistic mindset more akin to a human than a Bastroling.
Shwak!
Han-Yeol cut the rope binding the Ox Warrior¡¯s body. Though invincible against its prey, the rope was easily cut by a third person.
[Hehe, thanks.]
¡°This is my first time meeting a Bastroling like you.¡±
[Oh? You know about us?]
¡°I¡¯d say I know quite a lot about your kind.¡±
[Hehehe! I did agree to be your ve, but don¡¯t expect any respect from me. I hope you¡¯d understand since my personality is crude to begin with, and I¡¯m not a fan of anything to do with honorifics.]
¡®Tsk¡ I guess this guy¡¯s a Bastroling after all¡¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue, changing his mind upon seeing how free-spirited the ox was.
¡°Do whatever you want¡¡± he grumbled in response.
Chapter 338 – Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (5)
Chapter 338 ¨C Ten Days In The Bastro Dimension (5)
[Oh? You seem quite chill.]
Tak!
The Ox Warrior might appear crude and mischievous, yet he demonstrated respect for Han-Yeol by kneeling before him. It was the primary method for a Bastroling to disy reverence toward another individual.
Ironically, while he conveyed respect through actions, he remained reticent verbally. Han-Yeol chose to overlook this disparity, finding it challenging toprehend the Bastrolings'' behavior even after having assumed the role of Dimension Lord and had resided there for two decades.
Consequently, Han-Yeol found himself with an Ox Warrior as his subordinate.
¡®Should I be grateful to those spotted bastards?¡¯ he wondered when an alert suddenly rang.
Ding!
[A citizen from the first dimension has sessfully asserted dominance over a citizen of the second dimension,pelling them to pledge loyalty. The Dimension Manager is impressed by your aplishment and eagerly anticipates further disys of your capabilities.]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Oath of Loyalty (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Ruler¡¯s Eye (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C King¡¯s Gift (F)]
Four messages appeared before him.
¡®I-Is this for real?¡¯ Han-Yeol was bewildered and surprised upon seeing the three skills he had obtained.
Creating a single skill required a substantial investment of time and effort. That was why acquiring three unnned skills, seemingly useful from their names alone, was undoubtedly astonishing.
He promptly checked the skills, urgently requesting, ¡®O-Open skill descriptions!¡¯
[Oath of Loyalty (F)]
Type: Passive
Description: A passive skill that activates whenever a creature swears loyalty to the user. When a creature pledges loyalty, its HP increases by ten percent while reducing the likelihood of betrayal by fifty percent. These percentages will escte as the skill''s level advances.
[Ruler¡¯s Eye (F)]
Type: Active
Description: Capable of seeing through the entirety of any creature that swears loyalty to the user, including their status, abilities, skills, and likelihood of betrayal. Prolonged exposure to the Ruler¡¯s Eye results in the subject being charmed by the user''s charisma, reducing the probability of disobedience while under its influence. Even a creature that has not sworn loyalty to the user will be influenced by the user¡¯s charisma if a significant power gap exists between them.
[King¡¯s Gift (F)]
Type: Active
Description: Enables the user to utilize their mana to enhance a piece of equipment wielded by a sworn subject. This skill can alter the equipment¡¯s stats and shape, with the capacity to enhance an additional piece of equipment each time the skill levels up.
¡®Wow¡ This is the best¡¡¯ Han-Yeol ruminated, feeling a surge of catharsis.
By now,beling his ability as overpowered was an understatement.
[What''s on your mind right now?]
¡°Hmm¡ It¡¯s nothing.¡±
[Oh well, what should I do now?]
The Ox Warrior spoke in a manner neither courteous nor rude.
¡°We¡¯re going hunting.¡±
[Hunting?]
¡°Yeah, I need to grow stronger.¡±
[Geez¡ if you say so¡ Ah, I wanted to ask you something.]
¡°What?¡±
[Are you an enemy of the hyenas or did you kill them just for the hell of it?]
¡°Do you want a clear answer?¡±
[T-That would be best¡]
¡°It¡¯s either I die, or the hyenas go extinct.¡±
The hyenas were Han-Yeol¡¯s enemies in numerous ways. They nearly killed his father, aided the Dragon of Destruction, and even dared to desecrate his body. Technically, it was Harkan¡¯s body, but it had been Han-Yeol¡¯s home for two decades, and its desecration left a bitter taste.
Han-Yeol had countless reasons to exterminate every hyena in existence; they were a species unfit to share the sky with him.
[Bwahaha! That works for me! I''ll dly serve to obliterate those hyenas!]
Bam! Bam!
The Ox Warrior let out a heartyugh and pped Han-Yeol on the back twice.
¡°Hmm¡ I always knew you had it in you to be a ruler, master. Barely a day has passed since we arrived here, and you''ve already acquired a subordinate.¡±
¡°Haha¡ Is that how it appears?¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Tia and Mavros returned after eliminating all of the Spotted Hyenas.
[Oh? These are the ones who took down the Spotted Hyenas. Are they your subordinates, boss?]
¡°Yes, they are.¡±
[Oh! That''s fantastic! Hahaha!]
¡®Geez¡ I can¡¯t quite figure out what¡¯s going on in this guy¡¯s head¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly at the Ox Warrior¡¯s enthusiasm.
***
Han-Yeol weed the Ox Warrior as the newest addition to his party, and they set off toward the dungeon he had scouted earlier.
¡°Oh right, I haven¡¯t asked your name yet. What¡¯s your name?¡± Han-Yeol inquired of the Ox Warrior.
He could easily check using the Ruler¡¯s Eye, but he felt it might seem suspicious if he knew the name without an introduction.
[Hmm¡ I have already shed my past. I have pledged loyalty to you, so¡ Why don¡¯t you share your name first, and then you can grant me a name? I seek to begin anew with a fresh name.]
¡°Hmm¡ Well, my name is Lee Han-Yeol, and your name will be¡¡± Han-Yeol paused, rubbing his chin in thought.
¡®Bastrolings often name themselves after the first alphabet of their animal names in English, so¡¡¯[1]
This wasn''t always the case; for instance, Kandir was a werewolf, yet his name didn¡¯t start with ''w'' but with ''k''. However, that''s because the canines were quite liberal with their naming conventions. Most Bastrolings tended to stick to tradition.
¡®This guy¡¯s a part of the cows, so¡ I should give him a cool name that at least starts with C¡¡¯ Han-Yeol strained his mind, hoping for a stroke of creativity.
¡°Hmm¡ Ah!¡±
[Have you thought of one?]
¡°Yes, your name will be Camelot from now on!¡±
[Bwahaha! That¡¯s a cool name! I like it! My name will be Camelot from now on, and I¡¯ll be in your care, boss!]
¡°Certainly, Camelot.¡±
Han-Yeol felt proud that Camelot appreciated the name he had chosen.
Ding!
[Your first subject approves of the name you gave him.]
[His loyalty has increased.]
[You have gained +1 Charisma.]
¡®Oh? I didn¡¯t realize I could boost my stats like this,¡¯ he eximed inwardly, surprised at the increase in his stats.
Han-Yeol¡¯s party arrived at the entrance of the dungeon.
[This ce is¡]
It was a forest near ake fed by a now-dry waterfall. The vegetation was so dense that peering into the forest from outside proved impossible.
¡°Do you recognize this ce, Camelot?¡±
[I do, but I¡¯ve never been here. I usually roam alone, so it¡¯s quite burdensome for me to enter a dungeon alone. Hahaha!] Camelot burst intoughter despite theck of humor.
¡°Well, you¡¯re not alone anymore, so feel free to enter.¡±
Han-Yeol was about to step into the dungeon when Camelot halted him.
[Before that.]
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head, curious.
¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯
Camelot rummaged through his pockets, retrieving three vials containing purple liquid, and handed one to Han-Yeol, another to Tia, and thest one to Mavros.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
[Hehehe¡ It¡¯s a special potion I made.]
¡°A potion? From you?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head again, surprised that an Ox Warrior had crafted a potion.
He scoured his memories from his time as Harkan but couldn¡¯t recall any mention of an Ox Warrior creating potions.
Han-Yeol''s caution might have seemed offensive to Camelot, given their limited acquaintance. However, Camelot appeared unfazed by Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction.
[Bwahaha! You seem to know about us Bastrolings! Yes, most oxen among us only know how to fight and consider potion-making a waste of time. I might be among them, but I retained memories from my previous life.]
¡°Huh? Memories from your past life?¡±
[Yes, I might not remember everything, but I recall things like potion-making and alchemy. Living with the Ox Warriors was suffocating. The Bastro Dimension could have been better if they put more effort into things beyond fighting¡ Tsk¡ Tsk¡]
¡°Haha¡¡±
Han-Yeol chuckled awkwardly, inwardly agreeing, ¡®I had the same thought as him¡¡¯
It appeared that Han-Yeol and Camelot shared some simrities. It made sense why Camelot readily surrendered and epted being Han-Yeol¡¯s subordinate.
¡®Perhaps he was a pragmatic being like humans in his previous life¡¡¯
[Hmm¡ If my memory serves correctly¡ I believe my race in my previous life was called ''human''?]
¡°Ah¡ I¡¯m a human too¡¡± Han-Yeol subconsciously murmured.
[I knew it! No wonder something about you felt familiar!]
¡°Stop lying through your teeth, will you? You attacked me the moment you saw me, remember?¡±
[Ahem! How about we let bygones be bygones? Hahaha!]
¡°That¡¯s not how it works!¡±
[Bwahahaha!]
Despite Han-Yeol''s angry outburst, Camelot appeared unfazed.
[Anyway, bottoms up! I wasn¡¯t able to create anything remarkable as I¡¯m on the run and had to make do with whatever I could find. But this potion enhances one¡¯s affinity with mana. You¡¯ll find it much easier to control your mana after drinking this.]
¡®Oh?¡¯ Han-Yeol¡¯s interest was piqued upon hearing about the potion''s effects.
¡®Item Appraisal.¡¯
Ding!
[Mana Potion]
Rating: Low
Type: Buff Potion
Description: This potion is crafted frommon nts and requires highly dexterous mana handling. Drinking it enhances one¡¯s mana sensitivity, enabling more efficient mana maniption. However, its effectiveness is somewhat diminished due to the quality of the raw materials utilized.
¡®This is quite impressive,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after confirming it was not poisonous.
He was not some fool who would drink whatever was given to him just because the Ox Warrior swore loyalty and became his ve.
¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t really matter as both Tia and Mavros are immune to most poison too,¡¯ he thought before he signaled to them it was safe to consume the potion.
Mavros was able to freely use poison while Tia would be unharmed even after devouring highly-toxic critters.
What about Han-Yeol?
He had the ability to detoxify himself thanks to his skills so he was safe from poisons too.
Not a single one of them was susceptible to poison, but he still checked nevertheless as there was no harm in being careful.
Han-Yeol drank the potion after confirming it was safe.
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!
¡°Ugh¡ It¡¯s so bitter¡!¡±
[Bwahaha! I usually add some sugar to make it sweet, but where will I find sugar while being on the run?]
¡°You could¡¯ve warned me first! Damn it! Ptooey!¡±
Han-Yeol was not the type that could not stand bitter things. He usually ate most things withoutining, but the potion Camelot gave was far too bitter even for him.
[Bwahahaha!]
¡°Stopughing!¡±
Han-Yeol and his subordinates entered the dungeon after their small motion¡¯.
Ding!
[You will obtain double experience points.]
¡®Alright!¡¯ Han-Yeol cheered inwardly after seeing the message.
He was worried the double experience buff disappeared after he returned to Earth, but his worries seemed to be unfounded as the buff was still in effect.
Tia looked around the dungeon as soon as she entered and said, ¡°Hmm¡ There¡¯s an odd smell here¡¡±
1. I know this doesn¡¯t make sense. I''ve reread it repeatedly for almost 20 minutes, but I keep arriving at the same conclusion. Please don¡¯t shoot the messenger¡ªI¡¯m just a bunny. ?
Chapter 339 – Seven Jewels and One Sword (1)
Chapter 339 ¨C Seven Jewels and One Sword (1)
"A strange smell?" Han-Yeol asked.
"Yeah, it''s my first time smelling something so odd. Right, Mavros?" Tia replied before turning to Mavros and asking.
"Kyu!" Mavros cried out, vigorously nodding in response.
"Hmm¡ Hey, Camelot."
[Yes? Is there an issue?]
"My pets are indicating they smell something strange here. Do you have any information about this ce?"
As anticipated, Camelot responded with another burst ofughter. [Bwahahaha!]
"What''s so amusing?"
[Ahem¡ I apologize. It appears you''re well-acquainted with us Bastrolings, but not so much with monsters. Sniff! Sniff! The scent suggests this territory belongs to the slimes.]
¡°Slime?¡±
[Yes.]
"Ah, that exins this strange smell," Han-Yeol said, nodding.
[Oh?]
Camelot was impressed that Han-Yeol immediately grasped the connection upon mentioning the slimes. He realized he might have underestimated his boss: ''I thought he was clueless, but it turns out he''s not.''
Han-Yeol had encountered the slimes while living as Harkan. They were quite annoying creatures, but not impossible to hunt for those aware of their weaknesses. He shared all he knew about the slimes with Tia.
"Hmm¡ They sound quite troublesome," Tia muttered.
"I think so too. Also, the fact that they don¡¯t really exist on Earth makes them even trickier to kill, given yourck of experience with them."
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡±
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Mavros happily pped his wings, while Tia seemed disgruntled upon learning about the slimes.
¡®She might look like a monster, but she¡¯s quite the neat freak,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
In fact, Tia had the habit of bathing twice a day, and she even insisted that Han-Yeol construct a private bath exclusively for her use at the mansion.
Seuk¡
"Well, there¡¯s nothing we can do about it," Han-Yeol said, shrugging.
"Sigh¡ Yeah, I suppose there¡¯s nothing we can do," Tia replied with a sigh.
***
Slimes weren''t thatmon back on Earth; most were found in low-level hunting grounds, and they were rather weak. However, the slimes in the Bastro Dimension were markedly different from those on Earth.
Chwak! Chwaaak!
¡°Keuk!¡±
The Earthly slimes resembled the cute, video game portrayal, whereas the Bastro Dimension''s slimes looked more like ghosts or demons. Moreover, while Earth''s slimes were mostly round, those in the Bastro Dimension came in varied shapes despite being liquid-based.
[Kwaaah!]
What set them further apart was their ability to produce sounds, unlike their Earth counterparts. In essence, despite sharing a name, they were entirely distinct monsters.
Chwak!
Tia swung her arm, smashing a lunging slime.
¡®Tsk!¡¯
However, she didn''t seem pleased.
Plop! Plop!
The slime, struck by Tia''s arm, sttered on the ground, only to squirm back together and fully regenerate, seemingly undeterred.
¡°So annoying¡¡± Tia grumbled.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
The slimes were quicker than their Earth counterparts.
Tak! Tak!
They moved nimbly, rolling like balls to evade Tia¡¯s attacks, but that wasn''t the end of their capabilities.
Pshwaaa!
¡°Argh!¡±
Chwak!
A purple slime sneaked behind Tia, ejecting a liquid that reeked of sewage. Instantly, Tia reacted, crafting a shield with her webs, as she despised getting dirty more than anything.
Psshhh¡!
The purple liquid, blocked by the shield, fell to the ground, showcasing its potency by corroding both the ground and the spider web.
¡®So it¡¯s acid,¡¯ Han-Yeol muttered, witnessing the effects of the purple liquid.
If it were poison, it wouldn¡¯t have been able to dissolve Tia¡¯s web. It seemed these slimes used corrosive acid, akin to the blood of aliens from a certain old movie.
¡®Tsk¡ This is going to be really annoying¡¡¯ he grumbled in frustration.
Dealing with acid was indeed quite challenging.
¡°Camelot!¡±
Huff!
[Leave it to me!]
Krrwaaaang!
Camelot, slightly stronger than Han-Yeol at the moment, wildly swung his chain, letting the two attached axes go on a rampage, shredding the slime bodies one by one.
¡®Oh right, I forgot to use this skill. King¡¯s Gift!¡¯ Han-Yeol utilized his new skill that enhanced the items of those who pledged loyalty to him.
A prompt appeared, asking him which item he wanted to enhance. He chose Camelot¡¯s weapon.
Wooong!
[Hmm?]
Camelot noticed his chain suddenly gaining power and changing in appearance. He instinctively knew this was the doing of his new boss. Strangely enough, although he had no idea how he knew, it felt like something whispered in his ears that this was his doing.
¡®Just what in the world is this human¡?¡¯
Ravaging the slimes like a natural disaster, Camelot wielded his weapon, now enhanced by King¡¯s Gift, and his stats amplified by the Oath of Loyalty.
[Bwahahaha! Die!]
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Han-Yeol was utterly astonished by what he witnessed. ¡®His fighting style is quite rough for a cow that cosys as an assassin¡¡¯
Camelot referred to himself as an assassin who hunted down hyenas. Han-Yeol agreed, acknowledging the Ox Warrior''s impressive ability to approach without detection. There was no way the low-ranking and intermediate-ranking Hyena Sorcerers could sense his presence.
Even the high-ranking Hyena Sorcerers would be unable to detect him. However, engaging them directly proved challenging due to their arsenal of tricky spells.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
¡®Hmm¡ Their ability to regenerate is quite annoying,¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly as he observed the battle.
He assessed that the slimes weren''t particrly strong, but their knack for regeneration and spewing corrosive acid made them incredibly troublesome.
¡®So they¡¯re just going to keep regenerating?¡¯
Han-Yeol tightened his grip on his Magma Longsword.
¡®Then try regenerating after this!¡¯
Tak!
He pushed off the ground and joined the fray, utilizing Cat Walk to run along the walls before leaping into the midst of the clustered slimes.
¡°Master?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
Both Tia and Mavros expressed concern when Han-Yeol suddenly leaped into the midst of the enemies. Their worries were valid; diving into a swarm of corrosive acid-flinging slimes seemed like suicide.
However, Han-Yeol had calcted his move''s risk before making the leap.
¡®Frozen Field!¡¯
C-Crack¡!
Activating Frozen Field, an area-of-effect skill that didn¡¯t require a weapon, Han-Yeol began freezing the slimes around him.
¡®As expected!¡¯
Frozen Field was effective in freezing enemies, but it typically didn''t freeze them so rapidly. Normally, the skill slowed the enemy before freezing them. However, due to the slimes'' gtinous bodies, they froze immediately.
[Kieeeek!]
Identifying Han-Yeol as the biggest threat, the slimes redirected their aggression toward him, converging in an attempt to overwhelm him with their numbers.
¡®No, you don¡¯t!¡¯
Chwak! Chwaaaak!
Han-Yeol responded by swinging his Magma Longsword, flinging magma at the frozen slimes. Upon contact, the frozen slimes began to melt rapidly.
¡®I knew it!¡¯ Han-Yeol rejoiced as his n unfolded. What would happen to ice when exposed to something as hot asva?
Psshhh¡!
The slimes turned into vapor instantly, skipping the liquid phase. While possessing the ability to regenerate quickly, it was futile when they turned into vapor.
Another method to eliminate them involved destroying their core, but locating and destroying it proved challenging as the cores were deeply concealed within their bodies. It was more efficient to dissipate their entire form until only the core remained exposed enough to crush it.
Squirm¡! Squirm¡!
The slimes began to panic.
Heh!
Han-Yeol smirked as the slimes panicked and shouted, ¡°Bring it on, you blob of liquid!¡±
The dungeon raid had only just begun.
***
As anticipated, no matter how many Han-Yeol fought, the slimes weren''t particrly strong. While they surpassed ordinary slimes from Earth, in the end, a slime was just a slime.
[Die!]
Chwak!
The assassin who relished fighting on the frontlines, Camelot, fiercely swung his enhanced weapon, effortlessly shredding the surrounding slimes.
However, while individually weak, the slimes'' true strengthy in their numbers. No matter how many Camelot dispatched, more kepting, their endless stream seeming unrelenting.
It wouldn''t have been as bad if they resembled the cute slimes seen in video games. Instead, these creatures appeared utterly grotesque, resembling mangled candle wax emitting shrill sounds as they amassed. Their vast numbers evoked the atmosphere of a horror film.
Yet, the most rming aspect was their resilience¡ªthey refused to perish unless their cores were destroyed.
Plop¡! Plop¡!
Every time Camelot tore through a slime, it regenerated and resumed the attack. Despite his rampage, he managed to destroy some of the slimes'' cores, but only two out of ten. Consequently, he was gradually overwhelmed by their sheer numbers.
The situation on Camelot¡¯s side contrasted starkly with Han-Yeol¡¯s.
Chwak! ng! ng!
¡°Hoho~ Master is the best~¡± Tia said with a flirtatious smile.
¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right.¡± Han-Yeol shrugged in response.
Others might have considered him arrogant for his response, but he rightfully deserved credit, as his approach proved highly effective against the slimes.
Initially wielding the Magma Longsword in one hand and the Ice de in the other for a stylish appearance, Han-Yeol discovered that thisbination was remarkably effective against the slimes. Freezing them with his Ice de and then vaporizing them with the Magma Longsword allowed him to easily ess and crush their exposed cores.
Han-Yeol''s dual-wield technique rendered the slimes helpless, yet theirck of intelligence drove them to continue swarming toward him. Lacking analytical abilities, they mindlessly perceived Han-Yeol and his allies as mere food to be dissolved by their corrosive acid.
Chwak! Chwaaak!
Tia attempted to ensnare the slimes with her spider web, but it proved ineffective.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite frightening, Tia.¡±
¡°Hoho~ But I can¡¯t keep spamming this skill, master.¡±
Tia unleashed her Spider Bombs, eliminating the slimes around her. However, despite their effectiveness, the skill''s mana consumption was disproportionate to the number of slimes it killed.
The slimes affected by the Spider Bombs had their bodies vaporized, destroying their cores. However, those caught in the explosion regenerated.
Although the Spider Bomb skill was highly mana-intensive due to its area-of-effect nature, using it as a single-target skill proved to be an inefficient mana expenditure.
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I think you have to use that.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°That skill I created for you~¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Han-Yeol eximed and nodded in response.
Chapter 340 – Seven Jewels and One Sword (2)
Chapter 340 ¨C Seven Jewels and One Sword (2)
The skill Tia had created for him turned out to be the Summon Lava Golem skill. This relieved Han-Yeol of one worry, as the Lava Golem could harness the immense heat it generated to vaporize the slimes. This method was sustainable, considering Han-Yeol had plenty of mana in reserve.
¡®Summon Lava Golem!¡¯ Han-Yeol promptly activated the skill without hesitation.
Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!
The ground melted, transforming into magma from which a golem made ofva, resembling the goddess Athena, emerged.
Thud!
The Lava Golem, altered slightly by Tia to bear a viinous resemnce to the goddess, stood before Han-Yeol.
¡°Lava Golem! Attack those slimes!¡± hemanded.
The Lava Golem nodded and moved toward the slimes. What happened next, however, was rather shocking.
Thud!
¡°Huh?¡±
The Lava Golem hurled the spear and shield, expertly crafted by Tia, beforeunching an unexpected attack.
Pshwaaaa!
It spewed magma at the slimes.
Pshhh¡!
[Kieeeek!]
The slimes struck by the Lava Golem''s magma vomit shrieked as their bodies melted away, their cores exposed and dissolved until they perished.
¡®Wow¡¡¯
Though slightly grotesque, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but be impressed; it proved highly effective against the slimes.
¡®I¡¯m notining as long as it¡¯s potent.¡¯
The sight''s grotesqueness didn''t matter. After all, if he sought beauty, Tayarana or Tia could provide it, and for cuteness, there was always Mavros.
¡°Alright! Round two!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, leaping into the midst of the slimes.
Chwak! Chwak!
His Ice de swung, freezing the slimes.
Not limited to its primary target, the Ice de''s power extended, freezing the surrounding area. It equaled the Magma Longsword in strength, far from a mere sub-weapon.
Pshwaa! Chiiik!
The Ice de in his left hand froze enemies while the Magma Longsword in his right hand vaporized them. Thebination of ice and fire painted him as the God of War on the battlefield, mercilessly decimating the slimes.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
¡®Alright!¡¯
It was normal for him to level up after killing so many slimes, thanks to the double EXP buff. The issuey in the seemingly endless stream of slimes emerging from the dungeon''s depths.
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel repulsed by the ceaseless wave of slimes. While a swarm of rushing cockroaches might disgust or even horrify a person, the fact that these hideous slimes were out for his life made them even more repugnant.
It wasn''t fear that gripped him, but rather their repulsive appearance and nauseating stench that instinctively pushed him to devise a n against them.
¡®Annoying¡ So annoying¡ I guess I have no choice but to wipe them out at once.¡¯
He would have obliterated them with Mana Explosion had his shoulder cannons not been destroyed in the previous creature encounter. Consequently, Han-Yeol had only one option left.
Chwak!
He thrust his right hand toward the iing wave of slimes.
¡®Volcano!¡¯
It was the F Rank skill he recently acquired, demanding a significant mana cost in exchange for unleashing a devastating area attack.
Mana began gathering in his right hand, unleashing a torrent of magma that swept away the slimes, akin to a volcanic eruption clearing everything in its path.
¡®Wow? This skill¡¯s meant to deform the terrain due to its sluggishness, but why aren¡¯t these slimes avoiding it?¡¯ Han-Yeol was puzzled by the unexpected turn of events.
He had used this skill against Master Rank Hunters almost like an ambush, yet they managed to defend or dodge it.
The skill wasn''t particrly impressive; it unleashed a flood ofva meant to melt everything, but its sluggish flow hindered its effectiveness. What good was an offensive skill if theva moved so slowly that anyone could evade it?
However, it puzzled him how the slimes, typically evasive, chose not to avoid the slowly flowingva.
¡®Is it because it''s a liquid?¡¯
[Kieeeeek!]
More than a hundred slimes had already seen their cores melted, meeting their demise in theva.
¡°Wow~ That¡¯s quite amazing, master~¡± Tia eximed in amazement, with Camelot resting beside her after an extended stint on the frontlines.
[It¡¯s intriguing how the skill, though not overly impressive, appears to exploit the weakness of those slimes.]
¡°It¡¯s almost as if someone anticipated my encounter with the slimes¡¡± Han-Yeol mused.
[Huh?]
¡°Ah, it''s nothing,¡± Han-Yeol dismissed with a shrug, realizing he had spoken without thinking.
But suddenly, a thought struck him. ¡®Hmm¡ Could it actually make sense¡?¡¯
He couldn''t help but suspect that some divine being deliberately created this game-like ability, granting powers to guide him in a specific direction. But...
Heh.
¡®No way, that''s impossible.¡¯
Finding his own theory absurd, he chuckled at the notion.
¡®If that were true, I''d probably receive quests like in novels. But my ability, game-like as it is, has never offered me a single quest.¡¯
That was the decisive reason why he dismissed his initial theory. If a divine being had bestowed this ability upon him, it would likely guide him. Yet, so far, Han-Yeol had enjoyedplete freedom in his choices.
Thus, Han-Yeol concluded that his game-like ability was one of the rarest awakenings a person could possess.
[Kieee¡]
Some of the slimes managed to survive his ''Volcano'' skill, given its limited area due to its F Rank status.
[You slimes are¡]
Bam!
The Ox Warrior, despite iming to be an assassin and towering in size, finally regained all his stamina. Without dy, he leaped into the midst of the surviving slimes after Han-Yeol''s Volcano skill had reduced their numbers.
[¡Easy!]
Chwaaak! Ziing!
Previously, he swung his weapon indiscriminately due to the overwhelming number of slimes. This time, however, he had the opportunity to utilize his skills after Han-Yeol''s intervention.
[Vacuum sh!]
Ziiing¡ Pshwoooo!
His skill, Vacuum sh, transformed his entire chain into a sharp de, cutting through everything in its path effortlessly, akin to a hot knife slicing through butter. As he swung the chain around him, it carved through the slimes.
Unfortunately, the attack only obliterated the cores of less than thirty percent of the slimes it touched, leaving the remaining seventy percent to regenerate with their cores intact.
Heh.
Fortunately, Camelot wasn''t one to repeat past mistakes.
[Tornado Strike!]
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
He seized his chain with both hands, striking the ground recklessly, heedless of what his blowsnded on. His frenzied assaults not only obliterated the regenerating slimes but also shattered their cores.
Psshhh¡
Smoke began rising from the ground, a result of hundreds of strikes within mere seconds.
[Phew¡]
Finally, Camelot released a sigh upon confirming the demise of all the slimes.
While the skill itself didn''t demand much mana, it exerted considerable strain on his body. The reason for his inability to sustain this skill wasn''t due to mana limitations but rather the physical toll it exacted.
¡®Tsk¡ I always regret using this¡¡¯ Camelot shook his head in disappointment.
Tak!
Something sped onto his shoulder.
Flinch!
Camelot swiftly pivoted, ready to strike at the creature, only to recall.
¡®Ah, right, I''m with this human¡¡¯
ustomed to solitude, his reflexes responded to the touch instinctively. Yet, just before he acted, he recollected that he was with the human named Han-Yeol.
¡°Good job,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[Haha! This is nothing to me!] Camelot replied with his usual burst of boisterousughter.
Han-Yeol walked across the battlefield, now transformed into a graveyard for the slimes.
¡®Hmm¡ Aside from the mana stones, there¡¯s nothing else useful.¡¯
Scattered about were only a few puddles of sticky liquid and the slimes'' mana stones.
¡®Tsk¡¡¯
While collecting the mana stones alone would yield considerable value, Han-Yeol felt disgruntled. Most monsters typically provided both mana stones and various remains. He usually gathered both the stones and any valuable body parts, but today''sck of loot made his dimensional inventory seem surprisingly spacious.
With a click of his tongue, Han-Yeol turned to leave, but...
Tak¡ Tak¡ Tak¡ Tak¡
Tia approached, scooping up some of the puddle with her smooth white hands.
Slurp!
She licked the liquid off her hands, then swallowed it down.
Gulp!
Despite having just consumed the filthy murky slime liquid, she appeared remarkably sensual and alluring.
¡®W-What?!¡¯ Han-Yeol was dumbfounded by her actions.
Meanwhile, Tia seemed unfazed, behaving as if her recent actions were perfectly normal. She instinctively slurped the liquid, finding it oddly appealing. Her instincts were proven right as the liquid indeed tasted as good as it smelled.
¡°Hmm¡ Come here for a second, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
Mavros remained in his nonbat form, restricted by the narrow cave, unable to contribute much. When Tia called him, he pped his wings and flew over to her.
She extended her hands filled with the slimy liquid. ¡°Try it.¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
Sniff! Sniff!
Mavros questioned before sniffing the liquid and cautiously tasting it with his tongue.
¡°Kyu?¡± He tilted his head after getting a sample of the liquid.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel appalled by their actions. ¡®Why would they drink that?!¡¯
Witnessing them consume the slime remnants left him baffled. While he understood that they consumed other monsters, he usually dismissed it as a part of the natural order, simr to how carnivores eat other animals.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros cried out, his pupils dting fully.
¡®Does it actually taste good¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
He knew Mavros was a picky eater, likely to spit out anything distasteful. However, he struggled to ept that the slime residue could actually be ptable.
Unfortunately, his pets seemed to disagree.
¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± Tia inquired.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros vigorously nodded, his eyes sparkling with delight.
Then, he turned to Han-Yeol, fixing him with a meaningful gaze.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn''tprehend why Mavros suddenly regarded him with those pleading eyes.
Chapter 341 – Seven Jewels and One Sword (3)
Chapter 341 ¨C Seven Jewels and One Sword (3)
Tia smiled and tranted, ¡°Hoho~ Mavros is asking you to pack some of these for him. He says he likes how it¡¯s quite sweet and smooth, just the way he likes it.¡±
¡°Hey¡ Mavros didn¡¯t say all that, right? He probably just asked me to pack some, and you added everything else¡¡± Han-Yeol grumbled in response.
¡°Hoho~ Who knows?¡± Tia denied it, but her eyes were saying otherwise, making it tantly obvious she was teasing him.
¡°Ugh¡¡± Han-Yeol groaned.
However, since it was Mavros making the request, it seemed only proper for him to grant it.
¡°Hoho~ As expected, master is weak to Mavros~¡±
¡°You¡¯re too smart for your own good¡¡±
Tia was undeniably Han-Yeol¡¯s pet, yet her intellect and cheekiness made her feel like an old friend of his. In fact, Han-Yeol found himself talking to Tia often these days.
When Han-Yeol needed to blow off steam, having a good chat with someone was his preference, and Tia, with her funny and cheeky personality, was the perfect partner for him. He couldn''t help but feel drawn to her as she prioritized him over anything else, a trait that suited his jealous personality quite well.
Both Mavros and Tia were no longer just monster pets to him; Han-Yeol saw them as friends, or even family, now.
¡®Dimensional Storage!¡¯
Ziiing!
Han-Yeol raised his right hand and summoned a door with an exquisite design. The skill had already attained an A Rank, poised to reach its third stage if he managed to elevate it by another rank.
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Dimensional Storage II¡¯ has increased from (A) to (M).]
¡®Oh?!¡¯
There''s such a saying that ''speak of the devil,'' and it seemed the skill ranked up as soon as Han-Yeol thought about it.
¡®This means¡!¡¯
Ding!
[The skill ¡®Dimensional Storage II¡¯ has reached the Master Rank.]
[The skill has started to evolve.]
[¡®Dimensional Storage II¡¯ has evolved to ¡®Dimensional Storage III¡¯.]
¡®Alright!¡¯ Han-Yeol rejoiced upon finally witnessing the long-awaited skill ranking up.
Initially, the skill''s advancement owed much to the Arch Lich¡¯s assistance, proving immensely beneficial. Without this initial boost, utilizing the dimensional storage would have been terribly ufortable due to its small size in its initial stage.
Into this dimensional storage, Han-Yeol stowed away a considerable amount: money, treasures, crucial items, food, and water. This space was deemed safer than any other storage avable.
However, the downside emerged swiftly; cramming so much into his dimensional storage left it cramped and disorganized, unable to amodate everything he needed.
Yet, this downside was about to be somewhat alleviated now that the skill had ranked up.
Seuuk¡!
¡®Phew¡¡¯
The dimensional storage''s door no longer resembled that of a mere box container; it transformed into the semnce of a warehouse door.
Click¡ ck!
Han-Yeol opened the door and stepped into his newly upgraded dimensional storage.
¡°Whoa!¡± he eximed upon entering.
The interior now boasted a modern appearance, and the storage area had expanded exponentially. No longer a small, cramped space reminiscent of his military days, it had be a proper warehouse that mostpanies would use to store their products.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
Tia followed right behind him into the dimensional storage.
¡°Wow~ It¡¯spletely transformed~¡± she marveled.
She was thoroughly impressed by the transformation from the cramped, humid space to this orderly, expansive warehouse.
¡°I think we could live here instead of that cave.¡±
¡°You know that¡¯s not possible, right?¡±
The dimensional storage was unsuitable for sustaining life; once Han-Yeol canceled the skill, it would be cut off and sent to a separate isted dimension, unequipped to support life during that period.
Nheless, Han-Yeol began inspecting his newly expanded dimensional storage. He was impressed by how the expanded space allowed for his various items, once haphazardly piled, to be neatly arranged in one corner, leaving room for more.
While engrossed in checking his dimensional storage, Tia called out to him, ¡°Master~ Over here.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tia¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t match the precision of Han-Yeol¡¯s Demon Eyes, but being a spider, her vision remained quite sharp.
Han-Yeol walked over to her.
On the other hand, Mavros didn''t bother looking around the newly expanded dimensional storage because¡
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
¡°Kyu!¡±
He was busy feasting on the puddles left behind by the slimes.
Shiing! Shiing! Shiing!
Meanwhile, Camelot sat beside Mavros, grinding the edges of his axes that had been blunted in the battle against the slimes.
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
Han-Yeol and Tia headed to one corner of the dimensional storage but¡
Whiiing!
The noise wasn''t overly loud, but Han-Yeol''s ears caught the sound of a motor.
¡®Why would a motor be here¡?¡¯ he wondered.
As he moved closer to the source of the sound, he sensed the air growing cooler.
Despite not being affected by extreme temperatures, having awakened as a Hunter made Han-Yeol extremely sensitive to changes in temperature. After all, a Hunter could still suffer from burning or freezing if they didn''t perceive temperature changes urately, so this sensitivity was crucial.
Both of them arrived at the location where the sound of the motor emanated.
¡°Omo?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
Both of them were shocked.
¡°A cold store?¡±
¡°Hoho~ It seems we can keep our food fresh for a long time~¡±
¡°Y-Yeah, you¡¯re right¡¡±
The dimensional storage was just a in storage, and that''s why Han-Yeol only kept items that were not sensitive to temperature, like military rations manufactured and sold to civilians. Time might flow ten times slower in the dimensional storage, but that didn''t guarantee the foodstuff wouldn''t spoil.
However, he could keep fresh food for as long as the space allowed if it was refrigerated. Bybining the slowed time in the dimensional storage with the new refrigeration, he could extend the shelf life of the food longer than any cold store on Earth.
¡®It¡¯s already quite spacious now, but it¡¯s only going to be more spacious from now on. I guess handling the Bastrolings won¡¯t be that difficult from now on,¡¯ he thought.
The cold store was indeed very spacious and would serve as an excellent supply depot for storing war rations for the Bastrolingster on. Han-Yeol had been concerned about how to resolve the supply issue once the war started, but he was fortunate to have found a solution so early on.
¡®Alright, all that¡¯s left is for me to be stronger.¡¯
Tak!
Han-Yeol mmed his fists together.
¡°Hoho~ Is it time to hunt, master?¡± Tia asked with a smile.
¡°Yes, and we are going to sweep this whole ce up.¡±
¡°Hoho~ You¡¯re truly a charming master~¡±
¡°Haha!¡±
Han-Yeol was burning with enthusiasm, but Tia immediately poured cold water on it.
¡°But master~ You have to collect the liquid left behind by the slimes first~¡±
¡°Ah¡¡±
¡°Hoho~¡± Tiaughed after seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction.
Han-Yeol began his work by retrieving a barrel of wine kept in the corner of the dimensional storage, reserved just in case. Some might mistake it for cheap wine due to its barrel packaging instead of a bottle, but this was an exceptionally expensive premium wine.
However, he casually tipped the barrel over, letting the expensive wine spill onto the ground without batting an eye.
Glug! Glug! Glug! Glug!
Sommeliers who risked their lives for a mere drop of such wine would likely suffer a stroke at the sight, but this held no concern for him.
¡®Why bother with wine when Tia and Mavros will enjoy that slime residue more?¡¯ he thought with a shrug.
Besides, he didn¡¯t particrly enjoy drinking wine; he leaned more toward being a beer person.
He emptied fifteen barrels of wine and gathered his mana before spreading them all over the ce.
Wooooong!
¡®Hap! Psychokinesis!¡¯
He employed the skill that allowed him to aplish tasks without physical exertion.
Chug! Chug! Chug! Chug!
His psychokinesis collected the slime residue...
¡®Ah, calling it residue sounds disgusting for something Mavros and Tia will drink. Hmm... I should think of a different name for this liquid...¡¯ he pondered.
After a while, a great name dawned on him.
¡®Ah!¡¯
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, master?¡± Tia inquired, noticing his pause with the slime residue suspended in the air.
¡°My bad, I was trying toe up with a new name for this liquid. Referring to it as remains or residue makes it sound as if you guys are some sort of undead creatures¡¡±
¡°Huh? But technically, both of us are monsters, master.¡±
¡°S-Still! It doesn¡¯t sound nice!¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Oh well, if that¡¯s how you feel, master.¡±
¡°Ahem¡ So, I did some thinking and decided to call this liquid Slime Jam from now on!¡±
¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite a fitting name. It¡¯s quite sweet and would be perfect to spread on solid food.¡±
¡°Right!¡±
¡°Hoho~ Excellent idea, master~¡±
¡°Hahaha! My creativity scares me sometimes!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, proudlyughing.
He was delighted that Tia liked the name he devised for the slime residue.
All fifteen wooden barrels were filled with the Slime Jam and stored in one corner of the dimensional storage. Han-Yeol contemted whether to ce it in the cold store, but he reasoned that it wasn¡¯t going to spoil, so he positioned it near the entrance instead.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to hunt for real now!¡±
¡°Hoho~ As you wish, master.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
[Yeah!]
Han-Yeol was happy to see hisrades reflect his enthusiasm.
***
They ventured deeper into the slime dungeon, but Han-Yeol could not help having a strange feeling the deeper they entered.
Fwaaah!
¡®Hmm¡ It¡¯s getting more difficult¡¡¯
Ding!
[The rank of ¡®Magma Longsword¡¯ has risen.]
[The rank of ¡®Ice de¡¯ has risen.]
It was fantastic news that the skills he had recently acquired had already leveled up, but he didn''t have the luxury to revel in it.
[Damn it! These little monsters!]
Chwaaak!
Camelot exerted all his efforts to handle the slimes that ambushed the party from the crevices on the wall or ceiling, but their sheer numbers made it incredibly challenging for him to manage them all.
¡®I anticipated this would be easy considering their weakness, but their numbers are multiplying exponentially as we venture deeper! This is madness!¡¯
The ants he faced with Tayarana and Mariamst time had relied on their numerical advantage to defeat the invaders, but the slimes were on apletely different level. Their numbers rivaled the human wave tactics used during the Korean War in the past, where history recorded more soldiers than bullets.
Han-Yeol found himself encountering the same overwhelming tactic, except his foes were not human soldiers but slimes of various shapes, sizes, and colors.
[This is starting to look dangerous, boss!] Camelot shouted, sensing the imminent danger of being overrun.
Though this dungeon might have seemed easy from the outside, its difficulty level turned out to be insane.
¡®Damn it¡ I guess I have no choice¡¡¯ Han-Yeol bit his lip in frustration.
He aimed to monopolize the experience points from this dungeon as much as possible, but the dungeon''s difficulty proved beyond his ability to handle alone.
Wooong!
Gathering his mana, he invoked Summon Demon.
¡®Oh, mighty demons. Heed my call! Ah, except for you, Void Executor-nim.¡¯
The Void Executor stood tall, around eight to nine meters in height. While Han-Yeol floated at about seven meters tall, he couldn''t navigate the dungeon''s terrain as he hovered one to two meters above the ground.
The Lava Golem or Balrog would likely be the limit for this ce.
¡°Huuff!¡±
The first to appear was Asus, followed by the Arch Lich, and then Balrog.
[Good¡!]
[Bwahaha! I¡¯m ready to risk my life for a good fight!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s trusted pirs, the demons, finally made their appearance in the Bastro Dimension.
¡®It¡¯s a shame Void Executor-nim can¡¯t join us¡¡¯ he clicked his tongue.
Although it was regrettable that his most powerful demon couldn''t participate in the battle, its absence didn¡¯t diminish the impressive strength of his current force.
Chapter 342 – Seven Jewels and One Sword (4)
Chapter 342 ¨C Seven Jewels and One Sword (4)
[Bwahahaha!]
The Arch Lich, Balrog, and Asus proved to be an excellentbination against the slimes. Balrogmanded extremely hot mes, while the Arch Lich and Asus sapped the heat from anything around them. Thisbination precisely exploited the weakness of the slimes, which were susceptible to extreme temperatures.
Although Balrog''s fighting style leaned toward defense, he wasn''t as threatening. However, the Arch Lich''s spells, which reduced the temperature of anything around him to below two hundred degrees, and Asus'' sword, capable of freezing anything it cut,pensated for this.
[Fire Breath!]
Fwaaaa!
However, that didn''t mean Balrog was weak. He recently acquired a new skill called ''Fire Breath'' after leveling up significantly, and the mes he exhaled rivaled the breath attack of a me dragon. With this ability, he could inflict fire damage across a wide area in front of him, proving fatal against the slimes that relied on their numbers.
Each of Han-Yeol¡¯s demons was exceptionally effective against the slimes, enabling the party to smoothly progress through the dungeon. Although the slimes yielded minuscule experience points, Han-Yeol managed to gain two levels after five hours of relentless hunting.
After distributing his stats, Han-Yeol resumed hunting, but the problem with this ce was evident...
"Argh! This ce is too freaking big!" Han-Yeol screamed, pulling his hair in anger and trembling.
Using Demon Eyes, he observed an unending wave of slimes advancing toward them, despite five hours of relentless hunting without rest.
[Bwahahaha! Why the long face? I''m loving it! I feel reinvigorated just by fighting!]
Kwachik!
A nerve protruded on Han-Yeol¡¯s forehead upon hearing Balrog''s words.
''Haa¡ They say staying calm can prevent you frommitting or being a victim of murder¡ Let''s just let it go...'' Despite the frustration and anger welling up inside him, he sighed, attempting to calm himself down.
Deciding to maintain hisposure and assess the situation, he contemted, ''The slimes offer significant experience points due to their numbers, but this isn''t a dungeon where I want to linger. The only option now is...''
Ziiing!
Infusing more mana into Demon Eyes, he meticulously scoured every nook and cranny in the dungeon.
''Boss¡ I need to locate the boss¡''
Finding the boss andpleting the dungeon became imperative. He couldn''t simply walk away after investing so much time. Moreover, the boss might yield something valuable unlike the slimes.
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡±
¡°Oh? You seem happy, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyuu!¡±
On the contrary, Mavros and Tia appeared quite content, oblivious to their master''s current stress over the situation.
''Damn it¡''
Han-Yeol had already emptied fifteen barrels of expensive wine to fill them with Slime Jam. Later, he emptied another thirty barrels to amodate more of the jam, forced to discard the costly wine after Tia gave him an earful.
Understandably, Tia admonished him. He had beenparing the unique Slime Jam, exclusive to this dungeon they might not revisit, with wine he could easily purchase back on Earth at any time.
It stung Han-Yeol to see such fine wine wasted, yet the presence of beer and soju in his dimensional storage eased the sting.
¡°Hoho~ It would¡¯ve been better if we had more barrels, right, Mavros?¡± Tia mused.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros eximed joyfully, executing a mid-air backflip to express his happiness.
''Tsk¡ I guess it¡¯s alright as long as Mavros is happy¡'' Han-Yeol shrugged off the loss, knowing he could simply ce another order with the supplier in France.
¡°Arch Lich-nim.¡±
[What is it?]
¡®Wow¡ I wonder what he does in the demon world? He seems cooler with every appearance he makes¡¡¯
It was precisely as Han-Yeol had anticipated. The Arch Lich appeared entirely different from his original self, resembling one of those ''Rich Liches'' often seen in animations.
Despite this change in appearance, Han-Yeol decided to set aside the Arch Lich¡¯s new fashion and delve into discussing ns to hunt the boss instead. The Arch Lich was the only other member in his party with whom he could discuss such weighty matters, primarily because the Arch Lich had once been human too.
After hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s ns, the Arch Lich nodded in agreement.
ck! ck! ck!
Despite his previous humanity, he was now a demon¡ªa skeletal figure devoid of flesh or muscle. The sound of his cking jaw seemed pronounced whenever he pondered matters deeply.
[That¡¯s not a bad idea,] the Arch Lich began, [I used my detection magic and discovered that this ce is constantly birthing new slimes. There seems to be no end to them, and at this rate, exhaustion might render us their food.]
Pausing for a moment, the Arch Lich added, [There is a simr creature in the demon world. It was the dungeon itself.]
¡°Do you mean the dungeon was the creature?¡± Han-Yeol inquired, appearing surprised.
[Yes, and it was a remarkably cunning creature. It disguised itself as a dungeon, enticing greedy demons with numerous treasures. As anticipated, those greedy demons dared to challenge the ''dungeon,'' but none returned alive, except for me. I alone profited from that creature. Hahaha!]
The Arch Lich¡¯s tale began with education and concluded with self-praise.
However, Han-Yeol acquired intriguing information from him. ¡°Is this dungeon simr to that one then?¡± he asked.
The Arch Lich shook his head and replied, [Not to that extent, but judging by the continual appearance of these slimes, I''d surmise that we need to find the source and eliminate it to halt this influx.]
"As anticipated, your wisdom surpasses others''," Han-Yeol remarked.
[Kwahaha!]
The Arch Lich adored ttery, whether true or not. Balrog had once mentioned that the Arch Lich was a magician of humble origins when he was alive as a human.
The empire where the Arch Lich had grown up boasted a prestigious magic academy that annually awarded a full schrship to a single talented individual, regardless of social status. Although other schrship programs existed, this was the most esteemed, as the Emperor himself, known as the Sun of the Empire, personally granted this schrship to the chosen candidate.
Regrettably, this coveted schrship predominantly favored the children of noble families. It wasn''t due to corruption within the system; rather, nobles could afford private magic tutors and offer invaluable resources like rare foods or artifacts, aiding in early mana nurturing.
Thus, it wasn''t surprising that this prestigious schrship, bestowed by the Emperor, fell into the hands of the most influential noble families. However...
One fateful day, the Arch Lich, born to a farmer, had been asked by a local noble''s son to take the mana aptitude test on his behalf, as the noble had been too indolent to journey to the testing center. On that day, the mana aptitude test device had erupted in a pir of golden light¡ªan event urring only for the third time in the empire''s two-thousand-year history. This golden light had only been emitted previously by the first and second emperors, with even the lower tier, the silver light, never seen again.
Yet, a mere farmer''s son had achieved what hadn¡¯t happened in two millennia? The news of this newfound talent had upended the entire empire, altering the Arch Lich''s destiny overnight. He had then entered the magic academy as the top scorer in its entrance exam.
His school life had been marred by disdain from the noble students, despite his once-in-two-millennia talent. Nevertheless, the Arch Lich had refused to sumb to the mistreatment. Instead, it had fueled his determination to grow stronger.
This was the reason the Arch Lich adored ttery, whether genuine or not.
''But why did Balrog purchase information about the Arch Lich¡¯s past from an information peddler¡?'' Han-Yeol pondered, capitalizing on the information by showering the Arch Lich with praise and ttery.
''Oh well, as long as it works. I''d happily do whatever it takes to motivate him to assist me.¡¯
[Mwahaha! I knew it! You humans are a hundred times better than those demons with nothing to show aside from their overly-inted ego!]
It appeared that Han-Yeol¡¯s ttery had a profound effect on the Arch Lich.
¡°I think we''ll have to force our way to the boss room. What do you think, Arch Lich-nim?¡±
[Ah, I agree with you. We''ll only be wasting our time if we try to eliminate every single slime in our path. We''ll have to push through them.]
¡°Hmm¡ but that will be tricky. Only Balrog-nim or the Lava Golem is capable of plowing through the slimes, but just the two of them won''t be enough to¡¡±
[Hohoho! I suppose I''ll have to reveal one of my creations.]
¡®Alright!¡¯ Han-Yeol rejoiced after hearing those words.
It was quite rare for the Arch Lich to fully cooperate with Han-Yeol. By nature, the Arch Lich was a demon, yet he also possessed the cunningness of a human, which was why he didn''t put in one hundred percent effort into anything Han-Yeol asked. Maybe around seventy percent?
However, unveiling one of his creations meant that the Arch Lich was now putting in around eighty percent effort.
Wooosh!
[Arise, Ice Skeleton Golem.]
The Arch Lich summoned a creature, and upon hearing its name, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but wonder, ''Is it simr to my Lava Golem?''
C-Crack¡ Crack!
A chilling breeze blew, freezing the air around them until it coalesced into a seven-meter-tall golem. This golem stood at the same height as the Lava Golem, but unlike the statue of the goddess that was the Lava Golem, the Ice Skeleton Golem resembled a skeleton.
However, the Ice Skeleton Golem had one notable difference: it possessed three pairs of arms, a departure from the norm for skeletons.
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
The Ice Skeleton Golem''s roar, oddly enough, sounded nothing like that of a skeleton. Nevertheless, this discrepancy didn''t matter much as the Ice Skeleton Golem didn''t appear weak at all. In fact, it looked quite formidable.
¡°Wow, that is a cool golem, Arch Lich-nim.¡±
[Hehehe¡ I¡¯m not a fan of tinkering with golems, but my excessive research budget allowed me to toy around with different things. Besides, summoning golems is a skill we all need at some point, right?]
¡°Ah, then with this¡¡±
[Yes, we will be able to force our way to the boss room if Balrog, your golem, and my golem stand at the vanguard.]
¡°Indeed, Arch Lich-nim!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s party assembled a sturdy frontposed of Balrog, the Lava Golem, and the Ice Skeleton Golem.
[Bwahaha! Standing at the vanguard brings back memories!]
As expected, Balrog willingly took the forefront of the trio with his giant me shield. It was a natural position for him, having held a simr role in the demon army. He showcased his experience by skillfullymanding both the Lava Golem and the Ice Skeleton Golem.
[Follow me!]
¡°¡¡±
¡°¡¡±
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
Balrog let out a battle cry as he charged forward, but the golems followed in silence behind him.
Some might feel embarrassed after such a mishap, but Balrog wasn''t the type of demon to care about such things.
[Bwahahaha! Bring it on, you slimes!]
In fact, he appeared more excited than ever, reminiscing about his days at the forefront in the demon army.
¡°I guess we should go too.¡±
[Yes.]
¡°Okay, master~¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Huff!¡±
[Bwahaha! Sounds good!]
Han-Yeol and the rest of the party members followed the trio.
As Han-Yeol¡¯s party continued their advance, the slimes in the dungeon reacted instantly. It seemed the dungeon summoned more slimes, which poured in endless waves from all sides¡ªfront, walls, and even the ceiling above the party. The only way to survive this slime tsunami was to keep pressing forward without stopping.
Chapter 343 – Seven Jewels and One Sword (5)
Chapter 343 ¨C Seven Jewels and One Sword (5)
Bam! Bam! Bam!
[Bwahahaha! Bring it on!]
St! St! St!
Balrog was excelling in his role as expected of the demon that served as the vanguard in Baal¡¯s army. He charged forward with his shield, plowing through the slimes like a bulldozer.
St! St! St!
Two golems actively supported him, trailing right behind. The Ice Skeleton Golem used its six long arms to sweep the surrounding slimes, while Han-Yeol¡¯s Lava Golem disintegrated those attempting to regenerate.
Following close behind them was Han-Yeol.
¡®Volcano!¡¯
He skillfully created a river of magma to secure their rear as they advanced, fully protecting the party from being surrounded.
[Kieeeek!]
Despite some slimes braving the river of magma to approach the party, they met an unfortunate end at the hands of the demon withmanding area-of-effect magic spells.
The genius magician, Arch Lich!
He was truly a genius who had awakened as a lich and evolved into an Arch Lich without any outside help. Although his powers were currently sealed after being summoned by Han-Yeol, he hadn¡¯t lost his intelligence.
[Ice Storm!]
Whoosh! Krrwaaang!
His magic engulfed the surroundings, freezing every single slime nearby. What made this even more impressive was the fact that he was seated on a throne made of ice, hovering thirty centimeters above the ground. The way he cast the spell only added to his astonishing appearance.
[I will freeze everything here! Kwahaha!]
The Arch Lich smiled and let out a sinisterugh, spreading his mana repeatedly.
Han-Yeol could have vaporized the frozen slimes, as he did a while ago, but he didn¡¯t waste his time on them. Dealing with small fry wasn¡¯t his priority; he aimed to defeat the boss monster swiftly.
Wooong!
Infusing his mana into his eyes, he scouted ahead with Demon Eyes.
¡®We¡¯re almost there.¡¯
In the distance, one particr, notably stronger slime confirmed his suspicions¡ªit was the dungeon''s boss.
[So it¡¯s over there.]
¡°Yes, I think so too,¡± Han-Yeol replied to the Arch Lich.
Then, turning forward, he shouted, ¡°Balrog-nim!¡±
[Bwahaha! Leave it to me!]
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Balrog elerated, wielding both shield and spear, obliterating the surrounding slimes in his charge.
Plop! Plop!
The slimes abruptly halted, seemingly aware of Han-Yeol''s n, or rather, controlled by an external force since theycked independent thinking.
[No you don¡¯t! Ice Bolt!]
Shwoong! Shwoong! Shwoong!
The Arch Lich summoned hundreds of icicles, piercing through every obstructing slime.
[Kieeeek!]
The icicles didn''t just pierce the slimes; they struck their cores with pinpoint uracy.
¡®Wow¡ The Arch Lich¡¯s mastery of magic is astounding¡¡¯ Han-Yeol marveled at the disy.
[Focus.]
¡°Yes, Arch Lich-nim.¡±
Han-Yeol refocused, reprimanded for his distraction.
Nevertheless, the party pressed on, thanks to Han-Yeol¡¯s demons, and reached the boss room.
Plop¡! Plop¡! Plop¡!
The boss monster was¡
¡®Hmm?¡¯
It was a colossal slime. Despite not being made of magma, the boss monster¡¯s body boiled, signaling its danger to Han-Yeol with just a nce.
¡®Analytic Eyes!¡¯
Karvis¡¯ absence forced Han-Yeol to manually activate the skill this time.
Wooong!
His Demon Eyes responded, scanning the boss monster and presenting its information before him.
[King Slime]
[Type: Boss Monster]
[Mana Capacity: 451,000]
[Attribute: Extreme Acid]
[Description: The ultimate form of a slime. It is a creature born from the fusion of thousands of slimes, cursed with insatiable hunger and an intense anger toward all living beings. This monster dissolves everything in its path before absorbing it into its body.]
¡®Extreme Acid?¡¯ Han-Yeol muttered inwardly.
Acid was truly a challenging attribute to contend with. Any attribute wielded by a boss monster posed its own challenges, but acid proved to be among the most troublesome for Han-Yeol.
Despite the tricky opponent, he remained resolute.
¡°Arch Lich-nim!¡± he shouted, and the Arch Lich swiftly responded, as if their actions had been prearranged.
[Ice Wall!]
C-Crack!
A thick wall of ice surged from the ground, obstructing the path into the boss room. The slimes outside were barred from entering due to it. Although not all the slimes were prevented¡ªsome instantly reacted by leaping into the boss room, while a few seeped through the wall''s crevices¡ªthis didn¡¯t halt the Arch Lich¡¯s actions.
[Frozen Wall!] he cast another spell, freezing the entire wall within the boss room.
Now, the boss room waspletely sealed. However, a slight issue arose.
[I am unable to participate in this battle as I must maintain the spell epassing this entire area.]
¡°Yes, I understand, Arch Lich-nim,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a nod.
He was already aware that the Arch Lich wouldn''t be able to join the boss raid after employing Ice Wall and Frozen Wall, crucial to ward off interference from the outside slimes.
The slimes attempted to breach the magical barrier, relentlessly knocking against it. Yet, the Arch Lich remained unwavering, continuously reinforcing his spell.
[I can¡¯t sustain this spell for long. Hurry up and eliminate that creature.]
The Arch Lich could only ess infinite mana under specific conditions, impossible to fulfill within this ce.
¡°Okay,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a nod.
Then, he shouted, ¡°Balrog-nim!¡±
[Leave it to me!]
Fwaaaah!
Balrog responded, his shield burning brighter and expanding to an evenrger size. The King Slime finally sensed the impending battle, sluggishly moving its colossal body.
¡®Hmm? This thing is really slow,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, observing the boss monster''s slow movement that resembled a snail''s pace.
He had anticipated more significant strides due to its size, not this sluggish dragging across the ground.
¡®Is that it?¡¯
Despite the King Slime''s highly corrosive acid and tough body, Han-Yeol believed that dispatching it would be an easy task if it remained this slow.
He sensed that this boss raid might be one of the easiest he''d encountered in a long time. ¡®Ah, is it because the slimes rely on their numbers?¡¯ If that were the case, swiftly concluding this raid seemed the right strategy.
Chwak!
Swinging both swords and infusing them with mana, the Magma Longsword boiled while the Ice de reinforced itself, freezing even colder.
¡®I¡¯ll end this in a single blow!¡¯
With a swift kick off the ground, Han-Yeol propelled himself toward the boss monster.
Locating the boss monster''s core wasn''t easy even with Demon Eyes, but his experience hunting thousands of slimes provided the necessary insight to find it within a slime''s body. All he had to do was destroy that core to end this raid.
Or so he thought.
Shwaaa! Shwaaaa! Chwaak!
The King Slime proved to be a formidable opponent, suddenly unleashing tentacles from all over its body.
¡®W-What?!¡¯
The speed at which the tentacles shot out was incredibly fast, making it challenging for Han-Yeol even with Sixth Sense activated.
¡®Keuk!¡¯
Mid-air, avoiding all the tentacles proved impossible.
But Han-Yeol wasn''t an ordinary Hunter; he possessed a diverse array of skills.
¡®Wings of Light!¡¯
Chwak!
Wings sprouted from his back, aiding him in twisting mid-air. Yet, the King Slime continued its assault,unching more tentacles. Han-Yeol focused intensely, maneuvering to evade each one.
Chwak!
¡®Keuk¡!¡¯
While he managed to dodge some, not all. Tentacles grazed his arms, legs, and cheeks, drawing blood, heralding the start of his problems.
Tss¡!
¡°Argh!¡±
The King Slime''s corrosive acid seeped into Han-Yeol¡¯s body through the grazed wound, gradually widening it while emitting the foul stench of burning flesh. Yet, Han-Yeol calmly ced his hand over the wound.
¡®Restore.¡¯
Woooong!
He possessed a skill capable of detoxifying potent poisons, purging corruption, and healing injuries as long as he remained alive. A radiant white light emanated from his hand,pletely purifying the wound of the King Slime¡¯s acidic residue.
p! p!
Hovering above the ground, Han-Yeol utilized his wings. While others might have been impressed by his evasion of the boss monster''s attack and neutralization of its toxic acid, Han-Yeol didn''t smile.
¡®That was quite potent¡¡¯
In just a few seconds, he sensed the King Slime¡¯s acid eating away at his skin and muscles. Without the ability of ''Restore,'' those moments would have inflicted mortal wounds, leading to his demise shortly after.
¡®This is going to be annoying¡¡¯
A mere graze and a few drops of acid caused substantial damage. How could he reach the King Slime¡¯s core, almost at the center of its colossal body?
[Bwahaha! Where do you think you¡¯re looking? Fire Charging!]
Fwaaaa! Bam!
Balrog propelled himself from the ground, initiating his move while Han-Yeol and the King Slime faced off.
Fire Charging employed his ming shield to m the enemy, the impact scattering mes and rattling the King Slime¡¯s body.
[Bwahaha! How do you like the taste of my attack?!]
Balrog grew increasingly enthusiastic.
¡°Hahaha¡ You might want to be careful, Balrog-nim¡¡± Han-Yeol warned, awkwardughter apanying his words.
[Hmm?]
Shwiing¡ Bam!
[Argh!]
The King Slime didn''t sumb to stun from such impact; instead, it promptly retaliated,unching its tentacles at Balrog.
Unfortunately, Balrog, engrossed inughter and savoring his attack, failed to notice the iing tentacles.
Bam!
Hurtled into the distance, he collided with the wall, prompting an angry shout from the Arch Lich.
[You¡¯re going to break my magic, fool!]
Balrog¡¯s substantial size and weight posed a threat; his crash risked shattering the magical spell cast by the Arch Lich.
[Bwahaha! My bad!]
It was hard to entirely me Balrog, who disyed his easy going nature by apologizing and brushing it off withughter.
Both demons were of simr stature, yet their personalities starkly contrasted, mirroring the attributes they embodied perfectly.
Chapter 344 – Seven Jewels and One Sword (6)
Chapter 344 ¨C Seven Jewels and One Sword (6)
[Be careful.]
[Just leave it to me!]
Bam! Bam!
Balrog banged his chest while grinning ear to ear.
The Arch Lich shook his head upon seeing the stupid grin and closed his eyes to focus on repairing the damage the wall had sustained from the Balrog. With small cracks allowing the slimes outside to potentially sneak in, he had to ensure it was fully covered.
Ironically, the one not participating in the battle¡ªthe Arch Lich¡ªwas likely having the toughest time.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeek!¡±
Chwak!
Mavros transformed into hisbat mode and spread his wings. He couldn''t participate in the battle due to the narrow passages, but the boss room offered enough space for him to extend his wings and fly. Though not ample forplete freedom of flight, it was still an improvement over being entirely grounded.
¡°Surround him!¡± Han-Yeol shouted.
¡°Huff!¡±
[Okay!]
[Leave it to me!]
¡°Hoho~ As you wish, master~¡±
Tia, Balrog, Asus, and Camelot swiftly responded to Han-Yeol''smand, immediately forming a surround formation around the King Slime.
Plop! Plop!
The King Slime appeared confused, staying put as Han-Yeol''s party members closed in.
"ATTACK!"
Tak!
Upon Han-Yeol''s signal, everyone assaulted the King Slime. The boss raid raged on fiercely, with the party unleashing their full array of skills. Despite their onught, the King Slime retaliated, spewing acid, shooting tentacles everywhere, and using its body to shove them back.
The Arch Lich stealthily prepared a spell, aiming to bring down the King Slime, but the monster proved resilient against the powerful incantation.
Finally, the raid culminated as Han-Yeol leaped into the air, swinging his Magma Longsword to cleave the King Slime in half. In the process, he struck the monster''s core, prompting a shriek before its demise.
[Oh?] the Arch Lich muttered in amazement upon noticing the abrupt cessation of the constant banging against his ice walls.
He refocused his senses, confirming the absence of any remaining slimes, and subsequently dispelled his spells.
The thick wall of ice melted away, revealing outside the boss room andscape littered with the remains of dead slimes and their mana stones. Not a single one of the slimes had survived after their life force source, the King Slime, perished.
Ding!
[You have killed and granted eternal rest to the cursed slime, the ¡®Slime King¡¯!]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
¡®Phew¡¡¯ Han-Yeol finally let out a sigh of relief after seeing the messages.
The Slime King raid wasn''t overly challenging, though it did take some time to defeat. Enemies relying solely on special abilities no longer posed a threat to Han-Yeol; instead, he found greater difficulty in oveing physically formidable foespared to those dependent on skills alone. After all, in a skill-based contest, Han-Yeol likely boasted the most extensive skill set.
Preparing to tidy up the surroundings post-boss raid, he noticed something amiss. ¡®Hmm?¡¯
Sensing a sudden rise in temperature, Han-Yeol scanned the area and discovered Balrog''s body engulfed in mes.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me?!¡¯
Woooong!
A surge of red mana encircled Balrog, intensifying the mes.
[Bwahahaha! How will the youngsters keep up with me if I¡¯m evolving at this age?]
¡®Who¡¯s he talking to?¡¯ Han-Yeol noticed Balrog seemingly conversing with someone.
The red mana shrouding Balrog grew increasingly dense, gradually shifting through shades from crimson red to dark orange, yellow, bright yellow, white, light blue, and finally blue.
¡®Hold up! Blue mes?!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly, recognizing blue as the hottest me color.
Balrog''s mes zed at the utmost temperature possible.
Bam!
Balrog unleashed his newfound powers in all directions and...
Ding!
[The Vanguard of Baal¡¯s Army, Balrog, has awakened his powers.]
[Balrog retired due to his age, but his awakening and newfound power have defied nature, granting him a new body.]
[The Intermediate-Ranking Demon, Balrog, has evolved into a High-Ranking Demon¡ªBlue Balrog.]
[Demon evolution is a rare urrence even in the demon world, where wars rage every day of the year.]
[Baal is surprised by this news and has developed an interest in you.]
[Invoke has increased by 500.]
Ding!
[The rank of ''Summon Demon'' has risen.]
[Invoke has increased by 100.]
¡°¡¡±
Han-Yeol was taken aback by what he read. Despite Balrog often downying his abilities due to age and retirement, Han-Yeol epted the idea that being an intermediate-ranking demon marked Balrog''s limit¡ªa wall he''d failed to surpass in his youth. But now, an abrupt evolution into a high-ranking demon?
¡®But I don¡¯t see any difference¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered while inspecting Balrog¡¯s appearance. Then, he wondered, ¡®Is that it?¡¯
Kwachik!
Just as Han-Yeol was about to feel disappointed, Balrog¡¯s body underwent changes.
¡®W-What?!¡¯
His bones dislocated, skin ripped open, and muscles twisted¡ªa grotesque sight that would prompt those with a weak stomach to turn away. However, Han-Yeol observed the entire transformation process, unfazed by the horror unfolding before him.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
The bones twisted further, puncturing and tearing muscles. Most people would find the sound repulsive, but Han-Yeol, thrilled and eager, continued to watch, his heart racing.
This was a historic moment¡ªBalrog evolving into a high-ranking demon, Blue Balrog. He wouldn''t miss a single second of it. Besides, he¡¯d faced repulsive sights fighting the Hyena Sorcerers, training him to stomach such things.
Fifteen minutes passed, and Balrog, now Blue Balrog, grewrger.
Kwachik¡ Chwak!
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh!¡±
The transformation ended with a roar as wings sprouted from Blue Balrog¡¯s back. Previously about five meters tall, he now stood at seven meters with a fifteen-meter wingspan.
¡®Huh? Damn it! I just lost another demon I can summon in cramped ces!¡¯
¡°Sigh¡¡± Han-Yeol sighed, despite the joyous asion.
Both Mavros and the Void Executor couldn''t join the fight against the slimes due to the narrow passage. Blue Balrog¡¯s growth made it equally challenging for him in confined spaces. Losing anotherrade he could summon in such terrain meant only the Arch Lich and Asus remained.
Fwoof!
Blue Balrog blew air from his nostrils.
Then, a troubling thought struck Han-Yeol, ¡®Don¡¯t tell me¡! Is he going to ignore mymands now that he evolved?!¡¯
He started breaking out in a cold sweat. Balrog, a reliable ally despite being an intermediate-ranking demon, had increased Han-Yeol¡¯s Invoke stat significantly. However, there was no guarantee a high-ranking demon would follow hismands.
This was the worst possible scenario for Han-Yeol. He¡¯d have to seek out a sigil of another intermediate-ranking demon, summon and nurture it¡ªall from scratch.
¡®I refuse! I won¡¯t ept that!¡¯
Demon growth was excruciatingly slow; Balrog¡¯s two-year evolution into Blue Balrog implied another two years to nurture an intermediate-ranking demon.
Fortunately, his worries were unfounded.
[Oh? This feels really good.]
Blue Balrog appeared entirely different from Balrog. Whereas Balrog had a physique where his head seemed disproportionatelyrger than his shoulders, diminishing his intimidating presence, his broken horns only added to his less threatening appearance.
However, after evolving, he now boasted broad shoulders, prominent bulging muscles, elongated horns, and an overallrger body. He resembled precisely how ancient demons were described to appear.
¡®C-Check status!¡¯
[Blue Balrog]
Level: 1
Rank: High
Experience: 0/10,000,000
Attributes: Judgement 100%, mes of Cmity 100%[1]
Ability: mes of Cmity
Stats:
STR: 1,300
VIT: 1,300
AGI: 1,100
MAG: 2,000
Tenacity: 2,000
Skills: Whip of Judgement, Mini Balrog, Fire Breath, Balrog Roar
Gulp!
Han-Yeol swallowed hard, a lump forming in his throat at the sight of Blue Balrog¡¯s stats. ¡®M-Monster¡! He¡¯s a monster now!¡¯
He''d believed the Void Executor to be the pinnacle of demon power, confident that other high-ranking demons would pale inparison. However, that belief was shattered; Blue Balrog surpassed the Void Executor in strength.
[Oh? A younger body? I guess I can really fight to my heart¡¯s content now.]
The once aloof Balrog was gone, reced by a calm Blue Balrog.
[I¡¯ll be in your care, human.]
¡°I''ll rely on you, Blue Balrog-nim,¡± Han-Yeol responded respectfully.
[Mwahahaha!]
Blue Balrog''sughter echoed, carrying a newfound energy that Han-Yeol could sense as mana.
With greetings done, Han-Yeol moved to collect mana stones when...
Boom!
¡®Huh?¡¯
The noise of something copsing resounded through the dungeon, caught by Han-Yeol¡¯s keen ears from one corner of the boss room.
Investigating, he found a copsed section of the wall, revealing a secret path.
¡®What¡¯s this?¡¯ he inspected closely, realizing it was a new passage within the dungeon.
In such cases, there were two possibilities¡ªan extension popted by new monsters or a hidden treasure room guarded by the boss.
¡®Either way, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯
Han-Yeol found the Slime Dungeon somewhatckluster in return for the time and effort invested. The slimes, individually weak and a nuisance in numbers, posed no significant challenge when he had all his demons summoned.
Figuring he could hunt more monsters for experience, Han-Yeol, an adrenaline junkie thrilled by new challenges, sought to make the most of his time in the dungeon.
Kwachik!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡± Han-Yeol grinned and cracked his knuckles.
¡°Kiek!¡± Mavros replied with a cry.
Han-Yeol sheathed his Magma Longsword and Ice de after defeating the Slime King, summoning them again in readiness for any new monsters on this unexplored path.
Thud¡ Thud¡ Thud¡
He navigated through the rubble, venturing deeper into the unknown passage.
¡°Huh?¡±
For better or worse, he didn¡¯t encounter an extension of the dungeon. Instead, he found a lengthy staircase leading to what resembled a temple.
Confirming the absence of monsters, Han-Yeol dismissed his demons to the demon world. With no battles imminent, he didn¡¯t require their presence.
¡®Was the King Slime guarding these stairs?¡¯ he pondered.
Most dungeons had fallen under the control of the hyenas, their inhabitants turned into minions attacking the Light Faction. However, the Slime King controlled the slimes, making it inefficient for the hyenas to conquer this particr ce.
It appeared that the Slime Dungeon served as an excellent hiding spot, and Han-Yeol found himself within it almost as if fate had guided him there.
1. There''s no other way to say this¡ªlet''s trust author-nim and go along with their direction. ?
Chapter 345 – Instigated Confusion (1)
Chapter 345 ¨C Instigated Confusion (1)
"I''ll go up first."
"Be careful, Master."
"Kyu!"
Han-Yeol ascended the steps cautiously while Mavros and Tia cheered him on. He ensured that his Demon Eyes were activated, anticipating potential traps or lurking dangers.
Seuk... Seuk...
He even went the extra mile by tapping each step ahead before proceeding, wary of any physical traps devoid of mana that his Demon Eyes might miss. His scouting ability proved useful, albeit limited to things infused with mana.
Fortunately, it appeared there were no traps lying in wait for him.
"Hmm?" Han-Yeol noticed an obelisk behind the altar, with a treasure chest at its foot.
''Oh! I was disappointed the King Slime didn''t drop anything valuable, but is this the reward?''
Han-Yeol''s heart raced with anticipation. The treasures hidden in such rooms were expected to be exceptionally valuable. He cautiously opened the treasure chest, wary of any potential traps.
ck...!
There was a red ruby in it.
¡®Huh? Is that it? Just a big ruby?¡¯
Ziiing!
¡®Ack!¡¯
A blinding red light shot out from the ruby just as he was about to feel disappointed. He instinctively knew he had to close his eyes to avoid potential damage, but the light dissipated before he could react.
¡®W-What was that?¡¯ He sensed it wasn''t an ordinary light and resolved to inspect the ruby more closely this time.
¡®Analyze!¡¯
Wooong!
He channeled his mana into his eyes and thoroughly examined the red ruby.
Two minutester...
Ding!
[Jewel of Holy Light ¨C Ruby (Fire)]
Rating: Myth
Type: Catalyst
Description: This ruby symbolizes one of the seven elements (fire, water, earth, wind, light, darkness, lightning). It harnesses potent mes capable of burning anything it touches, concurrently granting its owner resistance against fire. Collecting all seven jewels will unveil the location of a special treasure.
*+5% Attack power to all fire attribute skills
*+10% Resistance against fire
¡®Hmm... This looks like a very unique jewel...¡¯
There were a few intriguing notes, but he had to leave it at that.
¡®Tsk... I can¡¯t afford to go treasure hunting.¡¯
If he had already cleared the entire Bastro Dimension of hyenas, it would be a different story. However, with the dimension on the brink of being overrun by them, he couldn¡¯t leisurely search for treasure. Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t about to act so irresponsibly unless he was insane.
¡®But how can something like this be rated Myth?¡¯
Increasing his attribute attack power and resistance was good, but it seemedckluster tobel it as a Myth item.
¡®Ah, is it because the treasure it will reveal once all seven are gathered is that amazing?¡¯
He posed the question, answered it, and reached his own conclusion, nodding in satisfaction. The rating made sense if the treasure he''d obtain after collecting all seven jewels was incredibly valuable.
¡®Tsk... I want the treasure, but I don¡¯t have time for that right now...¡¯
Han-Yeol needed to clear all the dungeons in the area within ten days and level up before returning to Earth. He had to be as strong as possible and prepare for the true opening of the dimensional gate to the Bastro Dimension alongside the Bastro Warriors.
He didn¡¯t intend to make his move before the dimensional gate opened. The humans crossing over to the Bastro Dimension would divide the hyenas'' attention, and Han-Yeol nned to strike at that moment.
¡®But I have to quietly grow stronger until then.¡¯
He needed to reach at least Level 400 to effectivelybat the hyenas.
¡®I wouldn¡¯t have won so easily if that Hyena Sorcerer hadn¡¯t dropped his guard...¡¯
He didn¡¯t let his victory over the intermediate-ranking Hyena Sorcerer inte his ego. That opponent hadn''t used all their powers and had no information about Han-Yeol.
From his experience as Harkan, Han-Yeol knew intermediate-ranking Hyena Sorcerers were much more potent, and the high-ranking ones were unbeatable in his current state. He had to grow stronger to defeat them.
Right now, his sole focus was on bing stronger; nothing else mattered to him.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
¡°Hoho~ Is there a problem, master?¡±
Tia and Mavros climbed the stairs as well.
¡°No, nothing.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tia abruptly ceased talking and muttered while inspecting the obelisk.
¡®What¡¯s she doing?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered, observing her.
Then, he realized he hadpletely ignored the obelisk in his engrossment with the ruby.
¡®Oh? There¡¯s something engraved on it?¡¯ Drawing closer, he discovered numerous texts inscribed in the Bastro Language. ¡®These are no ordinary Bastro Language...¡¯
The Bastro Dimension harbored diversenguages, akin to Earth''s myriad tongues. However, unlike Earth''s linguistic variations based on race or territory, the Bastronguages were contingent on the speaker''s upation''s special nature.
Thenguage etched on the obelisk was known as the ¡®God Language,¡¯ exclusively used by seers who received prophecies from the gods. Fortunately, as the Dimension Lord, Han-Yeol had learned to decipher this specialnguage from the seers and elders during various religious rites. Nevertheless, it remained aplexnguage, and his fluency was not absolute.
¡°...The Dragon of Destruction is a creature that brings forth cmity... No other way to defeat it... It could be sealed but... That¡¯s why we prayed for thirty years to obtain a treasure that... But the treasure¡¯s owner didn¡¯t get the chance to use it and... We sealed the numerous keys to the treasure across thend... That treasure ¡®Sword of God¡¯... Find it to grant real death to the Dragon of Destruction... Answer is right under the wooden...!¡±
Han-Yeol''s eyes widened as he deciphered the inscriptions on the obelisk. ¡®N-No way!¡¯
Shockingly, the special treasure revealed itself to be the ¡®Sword of God¡¯ ording to the obelisk''s inscriptions.
Han-Yeol wasn''t confident he could triumph against the Dragon of Destruction sealed in this dimension. While he could grind tirelessly to raise his level, the escting power of the hyenas posed a significant problem.
This implied the unsealing of the Dragon of Destruction long before he could approach Level 800. However, a ray of hope emerged.
¡®Sword of God! It¡¯s the Sword of God!¡¯
Han-Yeol was now confident he could defeat the Dragon of Destruction without relying on sealing it again. As long as he acquired the legendary Sword of God before the hyenas managed to unseal it, victory seemed within reach.
¡®I have to obtain this sword no matter what!¡¯
With the possibility of acquiring the sword, he no longer felt the urgency to rush to reach Level 800.
¡®I guess I have a new goal now.¡¯
Han-Yeol needed to grow stronger while searching for the jewels that would guide him to the Sword of God.
¡®Let¡¯s see... It said to look down there...¡¯
Seuk...
He lifted the treasure chest and discovered a neatly-folded parchment hidden underneath it.
¡°Omo? Is that a map, master?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
Thud... Thud...
¡°Huff!¡±
Camelot meticulously searched every nook and cranny before determining there was no hidden danger nearby. He then ascended the stairs to the altar, emitting a snort from his nostrils.
If Camelot had been a merepanion he encountered on his journey, Han-Yeol might have hastily concealed the map. However, there was no need for that as Camelot was bound to Han-Yeol by his skill.
His skills had be his creed. Despite being a twenty-something individual dismissed as a societal loser, he had risen to be the most powerful person on Earth solely because of his skills. If he couldn''t trust his skills, where else could he ce his trust?
Seuk...
Han-Yeol unfolded the map and inspected it.
***
¡°Huh?¡±
Surprisingly, the map wasn''t the ordinary type Han-Yeol had expected. It was still too early to discern its exact nature, but it was unmistakably far from ordinary. Pictures would appear and fade, reced by words, and then switch back and forth, a phenomenon Han-Yeol had never witnessed before.
Attempting to analyze the map with his skills only returned question marks in response.
[???]
¡°Is there a prerequisite to it? Tsk...¡± He clicked his tongue in frustration.
He had anticipated the map revealing the precise locations of the jewels, simplifying his search. However, it appeared that he needed to fulfill some condition before utilizing the map.
Despite repeated attempts, his skills yielded the same question marks when used on the map.
[???]
Ultimately, he had no choice but to securely stow the map and the ¡®Jewel of Holy Light (Fire)¡¯ in his pocket for the time being.
While he could ce it in his dimensional storage, he needed to keep the jewel on his person to benefit from its bonus effects. Moreover, he was uncertain whether the jewel or the map would react to the other jewels. There was a risk of missing potential interactions if he stashed it in his dimensional storage.
¡°Let¡¯s get out of here.¡±
He no longer had any business in the Slime Dungeon.
***
After sessfully raiding the Slime Dungeon on his first day, Han-Yeol dedicated the remaining nine days to raiding four more dungeons. Considering each dungeon''s distinct challenges, this aplishment was truly remarkable.
His strategy involved summoning both the Void Executor and Blue Balrog in the subsequent dungeons. Thankfully, the passages in these dungeons were sufficiently wide to amodate the summoning of theserger demons.
¡°Ah...¡±
Thud!
Han-Yeol copsed to the ground without concern, utterly drained. His mana was depleted, and his entire body was caked in dirt, blood, and grime, rendering it irrelevant where hey.
Exhausted from conquering a dungeon inhabited by reptilian creatures resembling dinosaurs, Han-Yeol faced a boss unlike any other¡ªa Three-Headed Tyrannosaurus.
¡®That thing was Rex!¡¯
The Tyrannosaurus Rex, a tyrant of the Jurassic Age, reigned as the era''s mightiest carnivore. The fact that such a creature existed as a monster with three heads attested to its formidable power.
While the King Slime relied on peculiar skills and numerous slimes in battle, the Three-Headed Tyrannosaurus Rex depended solely on its physical prowess and the ability to nullify most elemental attacks.
Han-Yeol would have surely perished if he hadn''t defeated the boss monster before depleting his mana. The intense battle pushed him to the brink several times, even with the assistance of his two high-ranking demons.
Ultimately, Han-Yeol emerged victorious, but the fight was far from easy.
¡°Kyu!¡±
Slurp!¡±
Mavros flew over to Han-Yeol and affectionately licked his cheek¡ªa gesture signifying his approval and praise for Han-Yeol''s aplishments that day.
1. It simply said analyze and not Analytic Eyes or Item Appraisal.
2. An equivalent English idiom might be "figuring out the whole picture before the paint dries."
Chapter 346 – Instigated Confusion (2)
Chapter 346 ¨C Instigated Confusion (2)
Seuk...
Han-Yeol wrapped one hand around Mavros¡¯ tiny body and brought him in front of his face. They looked into each other''s eyes, a pure disy of affection between them.
A smile graced Han-Yeol''s face, his eyes forming crescents as he gazed at Mavros. Just seeing Mavros¡¯ adorable face reinvigorated him; it felt like he could conquer anything in that moment.
Hunting monsters might appear simple when Han-Yeol does it, but this was reality, not a game with a login, click, kill, and log out sequence. It involved risking their lives, enduring constant pressure, fatigue, and the looming threat of the monster''s bloodlust.
Hence, most Hunters opted to hunt only once or twice a month, a frequency rmended by the Hunters¡¯ Association for safety reasons.
¡°Hahaha... Hey, I¡¯m tired, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Slurp!
Mavros licked Han-Yeol¡¯s nose this time.
¡°Haha! Thanks to you, Mavros, I don¡¯t feel tired anymore,¡± Han-Yeol said with a chuckle.
At this moment, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but find Mavros utterly adorable. They were enjoying their pet-master bonding time, a raritytely, until Tia interrupted.
¡°Are we heading back to Earth now, master?¡±
¡°Oh, yes, we have to return. There''s something we need to check on Earth,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
Though the Bastro Dimension felt morefortable to Han-Yeol, responsibilities and the need to protect people on Earth urged him to depart.
¡®Staying too long might alert the hyenas,¡¯ he thought.
Having already caused quite a stir during his stay, he knew it was time to leave.
¡°Ugh...¡± Han-Yeol groaned as he sat up, holding onto Mavros. Then, he asked, ¡°Shall we go home, Mavros?¡±
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros replied enthusiastically.
Han-Yeol sent the demons back to the demon world and, with Tia, Mavros, and Camelot, carefully exited the dungeon. Fortunately, they hadn''t encountered any hyenas in the past ten days, but this colorless ce was the hyenas¡¯ territory, and a previous battle made it more conspicuous.
Though it was unlikely the hyenas would suspect enemies to stay where a battle urred, Han-Yeol remained cautious.
As they rested, Han-Yeol recovered some mana to use Demon Eyes before leaving the dungeon. He habitually used Demon Eyes for added safety, and his vignce paid off when he immediately spotted the hyenas.
¡°Damn it... It¡¯s the hyenas...¡±
Camelot, naturally, reacted strongly to Han-Yeol¡¯s words.
¡°Huff!¡±
He snorted like an agitated bull ready to charge a Matador.
While the hyenas were Han-Yeol¡¯s adversaries for multiple reasons, they didn''t directly affect him. However, for Camelot, it was an entirely different story. He had lost his hometown, family, and friends to the hyenas. If anyone could be deemed his mortal nemesis, it was unquestionably the hyenas.
At the mere mention of the hyenas being nearby, Camelot emitted an overwhelming sense of bloodlust, sending Han-Yeol into a panic.
¡°Camelot!¡±
Though the hyenas remained a fair distance away from their current position, they were already outside the dungeon. And Camelot was emanating such intense bloodlust outside?
Camelot seemed to be inviting trouble with the hyenas, practically asking to be caught. It was undeniably a reckless move.
[I... I apologize...]
He swiftly realized his mistake and promptly apologized, an uncharacteristic act for him.
He was known as the notorious Invisible Assassin, mercilessly dispatching dozens of hyenas. He always operated discreetly under the shroud of darkness to evade detection.
However, the recent intense battles fought alongside Han-Yeol over the past ten days had reignited his instincts as an Ox Warrior. This resurgence caused him to lose hisposure, leading to such an error.
¡°Damn it!¡±
Wooong!
Han-Yeol infused mana into his eyes to monitor the hyenas'' movements.
¡®Damn... This is bad...¡¯
It appeared that they had sensed Camelot¡¯s bloodlust, altering their course toward Han-Yeol¡¯s party''s current location. Though Demon Eyes didn''t offer a crystal-clear 1080p view, Han-Yeol discerned enough from their silhouettes turning and converging in that direction.
Recognizing the danger, Han-Yeol knew they had to relocate swiftly from their current spot. He said, ¡°We need to hurry.¡±
¡°Kyu.¡±
¡°Okay, master.¡±
Tak!
The only silver lining at present was that the cave, which Han-Yeol had used as a dimensional gate and also served as the canines'' hideout,y in a direction opposite to where the advancing hyenas wereing from.
It would have been disastrous had the hyenas approached from the same direction as the hideout, akin to the previous encounter. Back then, Han-Yeol had managed to secure victory due to the presence of the Elite Feline Warriors, Kandir, and Riru. However, they were absent this time. Moreover, the current hyena force seemedrger than before, making direct confrontation a non-viable option.
¡®Tsk... Why are there so many of them?¡¯
Through Demon Eyes, Han-Yeol discerned the presence of two intermediate-rank Hyena Sorcerers and fifteen low-rank Hyena Sorcerers within the hyena army. As expected of the Hyena Sorcerers, they appeared to lead around ten thousand corrupted soldiers, with several hundred colossal corrupted soldiers interspersed among them.
This formidable army was one Han-Yeol couldn''t possibly defeat, even if he summoned every single demon and expended his mana to thest drop.
¡®That¡¯s insane!¡¯
¡°We need to move quickly! We¡¯re dead if they catch us!¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
[Damn it! Those damned hyenas!]
Camelot gritted his teeth, striving hard to contain his anger and bloodlust, preventing them from bursting out this time.
Tak! Wooong!
Han-Yeol maintained a constant use of Demon Eyes, monitoring the movements of the hyena army while on the move.
¡®Phew... It seems they haven''t identified us as foes.¡¯
Han-Yeol finally sighed in relief, observing that despite redirecting their path toward their location, the hyenas weren''t aggressively charging toward them.
It appeared they altered their route merely to investigate the source of the sensation they''d sensed earlier, without entertaining the idea of an impending threat.
¡®Well, that''s typical of hyenas.¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel grateful for the hyenas''ck of urgency.
¡°Let¡¯s move faster.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°As you wish, master.¡±
[...]
Meanwhile, Camelot remained unresponsive, still simmering with anger.
It took them a while to distance themselves from the approaching hyena army without utilizing mana, yet they managed to evade detection safely.
Then, it happened.
Dudududu...!
¡°W-What?!¡±
¡°Hmm? Is this an earthquake?¡±
The ground suddenly trembled, and Han-Yeol sensed it wasn''t an ordinary seismic event.
¡®We¡¯re in trouble...!¡¯
Krwaaaang!
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
A colossal serpent erupted from beneath the ground. This wasn''t just any serpent; it resembled the dragons depicted in Asian culture, although only in shape, as the rest of its appearance diverged significantly.
¡°Krwaaaaah!¡±
Despite its grand entrance, the creature''s appearance was far from magnificent. It remained a corrupted creature emanating a repugnant stench of decaying flesh, its deteriorating insides visible through its torn scales.
However, the significance of the serpent''s ''appearance'' was overshadowed by the fact that it appeared at all.
¡®Damn it! They already knew about us!¡¯
Evidently, the hyenas weren''t naive; they hadid a trap for Han-Yeol¡¯s party.
Wooong!
Reacting swiftly, Han-Yeol spun around and employed Demon Eyes to survey the colossal hyena army.
Fortunately, despite the corrupted serpent under the sorcerer¡¯s control likely alerting them, the army continued to move sluggishly.
¡®They''re underestimating us.¡¯
This seemed the only reason for the hyena army''s slow pace.
¡®This might be our only chance...¡¯
The hideout and the dimensional gate faced the risk of discovery if this continued. Han-Yeol couldn''t relocate the dimensional gate once it was ced in the Bastro Dimension. Although he technically could, it would mean sacrificing the lives of three Bastro Sorcerers.
¡°Camelot!¡±
[Leave it to me, boss!]
The Ox Warrior responded to Han-Yeol¡¯s shout, channeling an intense amount of mana into his chain. As he spun it, it was evident he was channeling the pent-up anger he had been restraining into his weapon.
Plop! Plop! Chwiiik! Chwaaak!
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol summoned two des and propelled himself off the ground. Despite having acquired these skills merely ten days ago, he had practiced them extensively, elevating both to Rank D within that brief period.
¡°We¡¯ll take it down in one strike!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, gathering every ounce of his strength in preparation.
¡®Light Exorcist Sword!¡¯
Ziiing!
des forged from light materialized and surged toward the corrupted serpent.
Puuuk! Puuuk! Puuuk!
[Die, monster!]
Camelot unleashed a frenzy of strikes upon the corrupted serpent with his chain, while Han-Yeol unloaded his entire arsenal.
¡®Eruption sh! Ice Crusher Shockwave!¡¯
The Ice Crusher Shockwave was a skill he acquired subsequent to developing the Ice de skill. It unleashed a revolving shockwave capable of pulverizing adversaries, inflicting substantial damage when focused on a specific body part. Han-Yeol was fortunate to attain this skill after creating the Ice de.
Moreover, the skill''s efficacy doubled when used in tandem with Eruption sh.
Shwiik! Sukeok!
[Krwaah! Krwaaaah!]
[Ox Roundhouse Kick!]
Bam!
The ¡®hapless¡¯ corrupted serpent faced swift retribution from Han-Yeol¡¯s party the moment it emerged from the ground.
¡®Head Cutter!¡¯
With this final strike, Han-Yeol wielded both swords, severing the corrupted serpent''s head.
Chwak!
[Krr... wuu...!]
Thud!
The dragon-like corrupted serpent copsed, its head detached from its body.
¡®Phew... That was a close one...¡¯
The party''s fortuney in sessfully vanquishing the obstruction in their path through a single coordinated attack.
This sess wasrgely owed to Han-Yeol''s thirty-level increase and his absorption of every mana stone encountered, boosting his MAG by two hundred. This augmentation in his MAG stat significantly enhanced his skill potency with denser mana.
¡°Phew...¡±
Could it have been an oue of exerting too much mana and strength simultaneously?
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
He sensed his muscles pulsating, apanied by sharp pains. However, he couldn''t afford the luxury of rest at that moment.
¡°Move out!¡±
[Okay.]
Tak!
They had to hurry back to Earth.
Chapter 347 – Instigated Confusion (3)
Chapter 347 ¨C Instigated Confusion (3)
Fortunately, Han-Yeol and the others safely entered the cave without being chased by the hyenas. He sessfully opened the dimensional gate. However, the coordinates of the gate they exited were not theboratoryplex in Switzend but South Korea.
Wooong!
They swiftly crossed the gate and closed it behind them, ensuring the hyenas wouldn''t find anything even if they managed to enter the cave.
"Phew... That was a long ten days," Han-Yeol sighed, feeling as though he had lost ten years of his life the moment the corrupted serpent appeared unexpectedly.
"Hoho~ It was quite fruitful, though, wasn''t it, master?" Tia remarked nonchntly with a smile.
Han-Yeol nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you''re right."
He stretched his tired muscles and exited the warehouse constructed to house the dimensional gate.
However, the automatic warehouse doors suddenly ripped apart with a bang, revealing a familiar face.
[Huff! Huff!]
¡°Huh? Kandir?"
The person gasping for breath was none other than Han-Yeol''s trusted subordinate, Kandir, who seemed to have rushed there urgently.
[Y-You are back!]
"Yeah. That cursed dimensional gate ran out of mana when I needed it. Switzend is quite a distance from here, so it''s understandable, but it chose to give out just when I had to return to Earth."
The ten days spent in the Bastro Dimension were somewhat fruitful, yet being trapped there against his will made Han-Yeol grumble. Despite that, apart from this inconvenience, it wasn''t all bad, so he chose to simply grimace and move on.
Meanwhile, Kandir appeared to have anxiously waited day and night for Han-Yeol.
[Haa...] Kandir let out a sigh after seeing how nonchnt his master was.
"W-Why? What¡¯s wrong?" Han-Yeol flinched and asked after seeing Kandir sigh suddenly.
However, Kandir simply shook his head and replied, [It''s not important. I''m d you''re back safely. Are you hurt anywhere?]
Han-Yeol chuckled, saying, "It''s really awkward that you''re the one asking me that, Kandir."
[Ah... You''re right...]
Han-Yeol, abat-type Hunter, possessed top-tier healing skills, enabling him to easily heal himself as long as he remained alive and had mana.
Tak! Tak!
Han-Yeol smiled and patted Kandir''s shoulder twice,pletely understanding what he was thinking. "I''m home, Kandir."
[Wee back, Harkan-nim.]
This was Kandir''s greeting whenever Han-Yeol returned from battle.
Heh.
Han-Yeol smiled and walked past Kandir, cracking his aching joints and muscles. "Ah! This feels much better!"
Unfortunately, things were just getting started for him.
[H...ar...kaaaaan!]
"Han-Yeol."
"Han-Yeol-nim."
The three women he feared the most appeared in front of him, radiating killing intent.
"Hiiik!"
It was needless to say that Han-Yeol shrieked as soon as he saw them.
''S-Someone help me...!'' he screamed inwardly out of desperation, but his plea fell on deaf ears.
Thus, he was caught by the three women and received an earful all night long. Only the next afternoon was he able to escape from them.
Han-Yeol wanted to rest more than anything right now, but he did not forget to greet his father first before going to rest.
***
¡°Yawn... All that nagging made it feel like I didn¡¯t get a wink of sleep...¡±
Han-Yeol woke up and yawned even after sleeping for seven hours. It was the first time since bing a Hunter that he was sleep-deprived.
His fatigue was evidence of how draining the ten days in the Bastro Dimension had been. Additionally, crossing between dimensions with different mana densities took a toll on his body, despite his resilience. He might be incredibly tough, but the fatigue caused by mana was undeniable.
He rose from his bed and headed to the refrigerator, grabbing a bottle of barley tea and downing its entire contents.
"Ah~ I feel much better now."
His n was to restfortably from this point on, doing whatever he wanted, eating whatever he craved, and catching up on all the movies he desired to watch.
Plop...!
Finally settling onto the ultrafortable sofa he had purchased for his room, it seemed that the gods had no intentions of granting him rest.
Knock! Knock!
¡°Yes?¡±
Creak...!
The door opened, and Albert peeked in.
¡°What is it, Albert?¡±
¡°Hello, Han-Yeol-nim. Sung-Jin-nim hase to see you.¡±
¡°Sung-Jin?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Following Albert''s words, someone peeked in from behind him.
¡°Yo!¡±
All of Han-Yeol¡¯s detection skills were momentarily deactivated; he longed for undisturbed rest if possible. Despite the inconvenience, his best friend, Sung-Jin, was an exception. After all, Han-Yeol enjoyed having his friends over at his ce.
¡°Yoo!¡± Han-Yeol raised his hand in greeting.
Tak! Tak!
He then tapped the sofa beside him, gesturing for Sung-Jin to take a seat.
¡°Oh right, Albert.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
"Please prepare some tea and snacks for Sung-Jin and me."
"Most certainly, I will instruct the maids to prepare it at once."
"Thank you."
Albert bowed and closed the door.
Sung-Jin¡¯s eyes sparkled just after Albert shut the door. "Wow! My friend is so cool these days!"
"What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ve always been cool!"
"Haha! Aigoo~ Good for you, chairman."
"Do you realize now how great I am?"
There was a saying that boys will be boys, and that probably described these two perfectly. Both nearing thirty, they reverted to high school antics whenever they got together.
The beauty of having friends was the ability to be oneself without worrying about manners or reputation. A philosopher once said that having one true friend in your life meant that your life was a sess.
"Hey."
"What?"
"What brings you here all of a sudden? It¡¯s rare for you toe without calling first, and it seems there¡¯s something you want to talk about."
Han-Yeol possessed the ability to read minds like Mariam, but out of respect for his best friend, he didn''t peek inside Sung-Jin''s thoughts.
"Ah, you noticed?"
"Of course, we¡¯ve been friends for years. Did you really think I couldn¡¯t read your mood?"
"Haa... I knew you would notice... It¡¯s nothing big really. Thepany is doing really well thanks to your help with securing numerous export deals and expanding our factory," Sung-Jin said, fidgeting.
It''s worth mentioning that the factory expansion was a result of Han-Yeol pushing them out from their original location. He arranged Yoo-Bi¡¯s workshop beside the Sung Jin Factory, but their constant growth posed potential security risks for Yoo-Bi. Thus, he convinced Sung-Jin¡¯s father to relocate the factory for Yoo-Bi¡¯s safety.
Feeling guilty about discing them, he secretly aided them in purchasing arge plot ofnd below market price to rebuild a bigger, better factory.
"Hmm... Then it¡¯s probably a personal problem. Ah, is it rted to awakening?" Han-Yeol asked.
Kwachik...!
"Yeah," Sung-Jin replied, clenching his fists.
He assisted his father in running the factory but couldn¡¯t abandon his dream of bing a Hunter. Joining a raid party, he left empty-handed. He roamed, joining random parties, but saw no results.
"Maybe I¡¯m not talented, Han-Yeol."
¡°Come on, what are you saying? You haven''t even awakened yet, so how do you know if you have talent or not?¡±
The rank post-awakening was random. Martial artists or the talented had higher chances of awakening with a better rank, but even they faced the ''random rank generator.''
¡°I¡¯m doing my best since bing a Hunter has always been my dream, but I¡¯m starting to feel impatient now that I¡¯ve spent so much time being a Porter...¡±
Kwachik!
A nerve bulged on Han-Yeol¡¯s forehead.
¡®You crazy bastard! I managed to awaken after working as a Porter for four years!¡¯ he inwardly screamed.
However, he understood Sung-Jin''s frustration.
¡®Tsk... I managed due to my father¡¯s hospital bills, but it¡¯s probably stressful for him aiming to be a Hunter...¡¯
Tak! Tak!
¡°Hang in there, buddy.¡±
¡°Thanks.¡±
¡°Oh right, you said you¡¯re joining random parties these days, right?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you work as a Porter for my Gurkha raid party instead of joining those shady small parties?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I received reports finding good Porters is extremely difficult. You might be reluctant as you¡¯re my friend and don¡¯t like using connections, but Sahas stressed they need a Veteran Porter. So, why don¡¯t you try applying?¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yeah, I might be the chairman, but I don¡¯t get involved in daily operations. And this is technically okay since I can at least let you know there¡¯s a demand, right? I mean, what are friends for?¡±
¡°Thanks~ Thanks~¡±
Having connections in Korea was a potent ability. However, this wasn''t a ssic case of using connections for personal gain as the Gurkha raid party indeed sought a Veteran Porter. Though Han-Yeol heard about it from Purva and not Sahas, that detail wasn''t crucial.
Sung-Jin stood up, energized by the news. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to sit around! I need to go prepare my resume! I¡¯m leaving now, bye!¡±
¡°Yeah, sure, bye~¡±
Sung-Jin hurried off, invigorated by the prospect.
¡®Tsk... Did I tell him too early?¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue in disappointment.
It had been a long time since hest had the chance to sit down and chat with his friend, so he wanted more time with him if possible.
¡®Oh well, let¡¯s just watch TV.¡¯
He had missed numerous episodes due to his extended absence.
He was about to wave his hand in the air to activate the TV through the motion sensor, but he was interrupted once again.
Knock! Knock!
¡®Again...?¡¯ he grumbled inwardly before responding to the knock.
¡°Come in.¡±
Albert opened the door once again.
¡°Yes, Albert?¡±
¡°Hoho! I see Sung-Jin-nim just left. I guess that''s a good thing as we almost had to prepare more tea and snacks.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡±
¡°You have another visitor, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Again?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Another familiar face peeked from behind Albert.
¡°Hi~¡±
¡°Scarlett?¡±
¡°Surprise!¡± she eximed with a smile.
It had been a long time since Han-Yeolst saw her, but her face and body remained as attractive as ever. Certainly, she wasn¡¯t as stunning as Tayarana, yet there was no need topare them; Scarlett''s charm was distinct from Tayarana¡¯s.
Moreover, it was unfair to make suchparisons. After all, it was inevitable for any woman to pale inparison to Tayarana.
Chapter 348 – Instigated Confusion (4)
Chapter 348 ¨C Instigated Confusion (4)
¡°Long time no see.¡±
¡°Oh? Did you miss me?¡±
¡°Hmm... A little?¡±
¡°What? That¡¯s a tad disappointing...¡±
¡°Hahaha!¡±
They chatted briefly before delving into their main agenda: the interest of the United States Government in purchasing weapons developed by Yoo-Bi.
¡®As expected of the Americans... I tried my best to keep it under wraps, but somehow they found out.¡¯
It wouldn''t be an overstatement to say that nothing on Earth eludes the watchful eye of the United States.
Han-Yeol sidestepped the topic by mentioning he intended to discuss the matter with Jason first, and Scarlett nodded understandingly, not expecting an immediate answer.
They discussed a few more things before Scarlett left the mansion disheartened. While she was the agent tasked with staying connected to Han-Yeol, she also had other matters demanding her attention.
Plop!
¡°Phew...¡±
It was alreadyte in the evening.
Knock! Knock!
¡°Dinner is served, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Ah, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±
Han-Yeol rose and was about to depart when Albert suddenly called out to him.
¡°Oh right, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Mujahid-nim is waiting in the dining room.¡±
¡°Wow... Why am I so busy today...?¡±
Han-Yeol almost cursed but restrained himself, mindful of Albert''s presence. The elderly butler often reminded him to maintain hisposure and refrain from suchnguage.
Albert smiled upon seeing Han-Yeol sigh and remarked, ¡°Being busy while young is better, Han-Yeol-nim. You might not have the same energy for workter in life.¡±
¡®Excuse me, Albert? You''re the one doing the most work among all the staff in this mansion,¡¯ Han-Yeol almost blurted out, but he managed to hold back.
¡°You mentioned Mujahid is here, right?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s correct,¡± Albert said.
¡°Hmm... I wonder why he¡¯s here...¡±
Han-Yeol and Mujahid were as close as brothers, meeting without any set agenda. Their rtionship was so strong that tabloids had spected Mujahid was Han-Yeol¡¯s long-lost brother, given Mujahid''s status as an illegitimate child of Phaophator. However, those spections fell on deaf ears as they were merely the musings of tabloids.
ck...!
Han-Yeol pushed open the dining room door to find a table adorned with various delicacies.
Being a self-proimed foodie, he spared no expense on meals and preferred to dine like an emperor while at home.
Upon stepping in...
¡°Hyung-nim!¡± Mujahid greeted him, dressed in a modernized version of the ancient Egyptian royal garb.
¡°Mujahid!¡±
They exchanged greetings with a hug.
After Han-Yeol¡¯s unexpected disappearance in Switzend, Mujahid had been quite concerned, and Han-Yeol could only apologize, knowing he was partly at fault.
After their initial pleasantries, Mujahid lowered his voice and inquired, ¡°What happened in Switzend that day, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Oh, you heard about it?¡±
¡°I obviously did? I was in Switzend for some business at that time, and I was waiting for you to grab a drink. But I heard you suddenly disappeared and the entirety of Switzend was turned upside down as theymenced a manhunt to hunt you down.¡±
¡°So how are things now?¡± Han-Yeol asked casually, as if it were none of his concern.
Heh.
Mujahid smirked. ¡°Haha! As expected, you¡¯re quite chill about this.¡±
¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a shrug before taking a sip of his red tea.
Slurp...!
Why would he be bothered if he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong? This was especially true for someone as formidable as Han-Yeol. The ten days spent hunting numerous dungeons in the Bastro Dimension, equipped with a double experience buff, had drastically increased his level. He had grown powerful enough not to easily lose against Kandir in a duel.
In essence, nobody on Earth was currently his match. However, that could change once Earth entered the second dimension.
¡°Anyway, the Europeans were in an uproar, demanding your arrest, but they''ve probably forgotten who you are by now.¡±
¡°Huh? Why?¡±
Han-Yeol had been so busy resting, meeting people, and watching TV that he hadn¡¯t had a chance to keep up with the news. After everything that had happened, he no longer found pleasure in watching it and avoided adding unnecessary stress by concerning himself with unrted matters. Moreover, the news these days was mostly filled with negativity, making it seem pointless.
¡°The entire world was turned upside down during your ten-day absence. It was as if the dimensional rifts were inmunication¡ªthey appeared simultaneously all over Europe first, and now the whole world is at war with the monsters.¡±
¡°The dimensional rifts?¡±
¡°Yes, and some of the hunting grounds copsed too.¡±
¡°What?! The hunting grounds?!¡± Han-Yeol was shocked by this revtion.
What were these hunting grounds exactly? These areas were where the Transdimensional Space Association had erected special barriers to protect humanity from the monsters.
However, if the barriers were to fall and the monsters in the hunting grounds were unleashed unto the world, then humanity was going to be plunged into chaos once again. Not to mention, the monsters were going to be greater in numbers and more powerfulpared to the time they first appeared in the Dimensional Gate Incident.
But one stark difference this time was the fact that the Transdimensional Space Association was no longer here to help.
Humanity had to rely on its own strength to protect Earth, but engaging in wars on home turf would ultimately put them at a disadvantage in the long run, with devastation continuing to mount.
¡°So what¡¯s the situation right now?¡±
¡°Well, the dimensional rifts initially appeared in Europe before spreading worldwide just two dayster. The entire world is busy subduing the monsters emerging from these rifts. Fortunately, the failure of the barriers in the hunting grounds was a rare urrence and hasn¡¯t happened again.¡±
¡°Phew... That¡¯s a relief... I suppose the gods, if they exist, must have decided it wasn¡¯t time for Earth to be destroyed...¡±
¡°Haha! Perhaps,¡± Mujahid replied with augh.
¡°Hey, Mujahid.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°If the entire world is in chaos, Egypt should be affected too, right?¡±
¡°Well, yes,¡± Mujahid said with a nod.
Egypt had also been impacted by the sudden appearance of the dimensional rifts, and the whole country was currently under a state of emergency. Thankfully, due to recent terrorist events, Egypt was already prepared to defend against these rifts, cing it in a better positionpared to other countries caughtpletely off guard.
Thanks to this readiness, Mujahid could leisurelye to South Korea without the immediate worry of being summoned back. Nevertheless, he remained prepared to return at any moment, as Egypt was not entirely immune to these rifts. Hunters were on constant standby, ready to respond instantly to any unexpected appearance of the rifts.
¡°Hold on,¡± Han-Yeol said, switching the channel to the news.
Beep!
[We are currently live from Das, Texas, where a group of monsters resembling giant bulls has emerged from the dimensional rift, causing widespread destruction in the city. Despite efforts by a group of S Rank Hunters to stop them, these monsters exhibit incredibly high defense, shrugging off attacks as they rampage through the city. What could have provoked such rage in these creatures? And what measures can halt their destructive path?]
The reporter appeared visibly tense as he reported live.
Kaboom!
At that moment, a bull-like monster impaled a fuel tanker, setting off a massive explosion.
[Waaaaah!]
Bam! Bam!
The explosion wielded such force that it propelled objects in every direction, and one of these projectiles hurtled toward the camera. A scream resonated, and the camera abruptly cut off, switching back to the news anchors in the studio.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol had unmistakably witnessed, in that fleeting moment, the debris striking and iming the lives of both the reporter and the cameraman.
¡°That¡¯s horrifying...¡±
¡°Tsk... It¡¯s quite gruesome to witness live.¡±
¡°Indeed, it¡¯s simr in Egypt right now. Though the dimensional rifts might be under control, the toll has been steep, even for us.¡±
The dimensional rifts had spontaneously appeared in various locations¡ªcity centers, mountains, rivers, seas,kes¡ªmaking defense against them nearly impossible without incurring casualties. Essentially, the entire world was engulfed in chaos.
¡°A-Are you certain you don¡¯t need to return to Egypt?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
¡°No, we royals typically refrain from direct involvement unless it¡¯s a significant threat like a terrorist attack that could potentially sway our people to the enemy''s side. Moreover, my father wouldn¡¯t permit our involvement; he¡¯d likely feel relieved that both of us are presently in South Korea.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
If the entire world was in turmoil, South Korea wouldn''t likely be an exception. In fact, it might fare worse due to itsparatively lesser control over their Hunterspared to Egypt.
¡°You might not be aware, but South Korea is currently the safest country on Earth.¡±
¡°Huh? What makes you say that?¡±
Han-Yeol struggled toprehend why South Korea was being praised so highly. Despite being his homnd, he failed to grasp the basis for such acim.
¡°Because South Korea is the only nation where the dimensional gates haven''t appeared.¡±
¡°Oh? Really?¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s why father called usst night and advised us to take a break in South Korea for the time being.¡±
¡°Wow... That¡¯s surprising. I had expected South Korea to suffer the most, especially since the first dimensional gate appeared here before.¡±
¡°Well...¡± Mujahid replied with a simple shrug.
Hecked extensive knowledge in this area, leaving him unsure of how to respond.
Then, Han-Yeol picked up on something peculiar in Mujahid''s statement and sought rification. ¡°Hold on, you mentioned South Korea specifically, right?¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Does that imply the dimensional rifts have appeared in North Korea?¡±
¡°Well, we can¡¯t confirm since North Korea is quite isted, but it¡¯s likely they were affected, considering dimensional rifts appeared in the Manchurian Region of China and the vicinity around the Amnok River [also known as Yalu River] and the Duman River [also known as Tumen River]. The North Koreans are probably facing difficulties, especially with the appearance of vicious monsters near the Chinese borders.¡±
¡°What do you mean by ''vicious ones''?¡±
Most monsters were simr to Han-Yeol, so initially, he was a bit perplexed. However, after learning about the types of monsters present there, heprehended Mujahid''s point.
The monsters emerging from the dimensional gate near the border were none other than Centaurs and Minotaurs, causing chaos across Manchuria and North Korea.
Chapter 349 – Instigated Confusion (5)
Chapter 349 ¨C Instigated Confusion (5)
The Minotaurs emerged in the city, drawing the attention of all nearby Hunters with their widespread destruction. Simultaneously, the Centaurs struck the city''s undefended outskirts, piging, ravaging, and killing like marauders before vanishing and reappearing at their next target.
It was bewildering that these monsters possessed such adeptness in employing diversionary and guerri tactics, yet their efficiency in wreaking havoc across Manchuria and North Korea was undeniable.
Ultimately, both the local government of Manchuria and North Korea sought aid from China. However, the Chinese government was overwhelmed dealing with the numerous dimensional rifts opening across their vast territory.
Adding to the chaos, a rift materialized in Xi¡¯an¡ªa historically significant city in western China housing the tomb of Qin Shi Huang[1]. This rift brought to life a million-strong Terracotta Army, reminiscent of scenes from movies.
Initially untroubled, the Chinese government soon realized their mistake as the Terracotta Army ughtered the dispatched Hunters and caused immense destruction in the entire western region. Btedly recognizing the gravity of the situation, they mobilized their entire military to halt the advance of Qin Shi Huang¡¯s Terracotta Army.
Numerous other dimensional rifts appeared across Maind China, leaving no spare manpower to aid Manchuria and North Korea. Consequently, these regions were left to fend for themselves against the monsters.
¡°That sounds really bad...¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
Initially unconcerned about the dimensional rift, he soon grasped the severity of the situation through news reports and Mujahid''s ounts.
¡°But humanity is going to prevail like we always did, right, hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Hmm... I hope so too but...¡± Han-Yeol hesitated.
¡®The problem is there¡¯s not much time left before Earth enters the second dimension...¡¯
As the war against the monsters concluded and irreparable damage ensued, Earth was set to enter the second dimension and connect to the Bastro Dimension. Unlike Aquaria, Earth was vulnerable to the hyenas from the Bastro Dimension due to its civilian-heavy popce.
Han-Yeol pondered the sudden alignment of the Freemasons as allies against the Bastro Dimension. Despite their changed stance, he maintained his reservations about cooperating, having readied his own ns.
¡°Hmm... I guess I don¡¯t have time to sit around like this,¡± Han-Yeol said, rising.
¡°What are you going to do, hyung-nim?¡± Mujahid questioned, specting about Han-Yeol''s intentions¡ªperhaps to assist affected countries personally.
¡°Don¡¯t tell me... Are you nning on personally helping other countries?¡±
Han-Yeol shook his head. ¡°No, what they¡¯re going through is unfortunate, but that¡¯s not my concern. Also, it¡¯s too troublesome for me to do all that.¡±
A typical response from the inherentlyzy Han-Yeol.
¡°Then?¡±
¡°What I¡¯m preparing for is the Earth that will enter the second dimension.¡±
¡°Ah...¡± Mujahid understood Han-Yeol''s concern, having prior knowledge about the second dimension.
¡°Sigh... I wanted to rest, but the world is in chaos...¡± Han-Yeol sighed and grumbled.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re directly affected, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Secondhand smoking is smoking too, you know? Also, secondhand smoking is worse than smoking.¡±
Mujahid shook his head in resignation, realizing he wouldn''t win the argument.
Han-Yeol left the mansion, with Mujahid following closely. Their destination: Yoo-Bi¡¯s workshop, a ce heavily invested in by Han-Yeol. Starting as a single workshop andboratory, it had grown into a massiveplex rivaling most advanced research centers worldwide.
Ziing!
They hopped on the elevator heading to the basement floor where Yoo-Bi was working.
¡°Hey, Yoo-Bi.¡±
¡°Oh, oppa?¡±
Yoo-Bi emitted the aura of a seasoned researcher, prioritizing her work over maintaining her appearance. Han-Yeol found this dedicated version of her far more appealing, having long abandoned any pursuit of her and choosing to respect her professionalism.
¡°Huh? Where are your shoulder cannons?¡±
¡°Wow, you¡¯re asking about the shoulder cannons first despite not seeing me for a long time?¡±
Their banter revealed their sibling-like bond.
¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? You¡¯re not going to die anyway, right? But the shoulder cannons are like my babies!¡±
¡°Your precious babies fell in battle against some stupidly strong creature. Happy?¡±
¡°You¡¯re so mean!¡±
Though it sounded like bickering, both wereughing, aware it was all in jest.
¡°So, are you here to ask for new babies?¡±
¡°Oh? You¡¯re quite sharp, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Yoo-Bi scoffed and walked away.
¡°I think Yoo-Bi is upset, hyung-nim.¡±
¡°Huh? She¡¯s obviously asking us to follow her. Can¡¯t you tell?¡±
¡°What?! How did youe up with that interpretation?¡±
¡°I mean, is there any other way to interpret that?¡±
Han-Yeol understood Yoo-Bi well, but Mujahid didn''t. Eventually, he gave up trying toprehend them both.
¡®Sigh... I¡¯d believe it if they say they¡¯re blood-rted siblings...¡¯
Han-Yeol followed Yoo-Bi, and Mujahid followed suit.
The ce they arrived at was the storage unit where most of Yoo-Bi¡¯s inventions were kept¡ªa ce probably the most tightly guarded in the entireplex. Only Yoo-Bi could open these storage doors.
Ziiing!
The doors swung open, revealing her inventions.
¡°Wow... You''ve managed to invent so many things already,¡± Han-Yeol said in awe.
¡°Thanks to someone suddenly starting a business without telling me. Do you know how many failed prototypes I had to make because of you?¡± Yoo-Bi said, ring at him.
¡°Hahaha...¡± Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed in response.
He epted the me, having forgotten to inform Yoo-Bi when the business started. She only found outter, thanks to Jason. In his defense, he was quite busy at the time.
¡°Well, I¡¯m letting you off the hook this once since the pressure helped me invent quite a lot of useful things. But you¡¯re not getting off this easily next time!¡±
¡°Okay~ Okay~ As you wish, your highness~¡±
¡°Sometimes I wish you were dumb and couldn¡¯t speak...¡± Yoo-Bi grumbled, gently measuring his shoulders and chest.
Her grumbling made their dynamic resemble that of siblings.
¡®I¡¯m a bit jealous...¡¯ Mujahid thought while observing them.
He didn''t have a younger sister and wondered what it would feel like if his rtionship with Mariam evolved to be like Han-Yeol and Yoo-Bi''s.
¡®Ah... Mariam...¡¯
He missed his beautiful fianc¨¦e, whom he hadn''t seen in a long time. Unfortunately, Mariam remained as distant as ever, showing no signs of their rtionship progressing.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was happily chatting and ying with Yoo-Bi. His yful side emerged only around close friends, behaving like a typical young man in theirpany. Mujahid envied this, having received strict etiquette education from a young age due to his royal status.
In the end, Han-Yeol finally received a new weapon from Yoo-Bi.
Chwak!
¡°This is it... Ugh... It¡¯s heavy...¡±
¡°Oh? It looks bigger than before.¡±
¡°Yes, I designed the old one to be light andpact, but I figured you don¡¯t really need it to be light andpact. So, this time, I focused on making it more powerful instead of prioritizing size. Ah, but that doesn¡¯t mean I made it ridiculously heavy. I tried my best to hit the sweet spot as much as possible.¡±
¡°I like it!¡±
Chwak!
Han-Yeol effortlessly grabbed the new weapon Yoo-Bi was struggling to carry with one hand, as if it were a balloon. Their strength disparity was normal, given Yoo-Bi''s nonbatant status among Hunters.
¡°I¡¯ll use it well, thanks.¡±
¡°Please try not to destroy this one. Repairing it is easy, but it¡¯s going to be extremely difficult to rebuild from scratch.¡±
¡°Hahaha... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll try my best not to.¡±
The HY Group had been thriving, breaking revenue records one after another,rgely due to the sess of the new weapons developed by Yoo-Bi, which they exported.
However, Han-Yeol¡¯s real concern was his exclusive ess to the cutting-edge weapons she created. While Yoo-Bi initially ventured into the weapons manufacturing business for its money-making potential, she found herself more engrossed in inventing highly-advanced weaponry than in mary gains.
She either reinvested the business profits or gave them to her mother before donating the remainder. Leading a frugal lifestyle, she rarely had time to spend her earnings, buried as she was in herboratory most of the time.
The weapon she just handed to Han-Yeol was hertest invention, finished only the day before. That was why she repeatedly pleaded with him not to destroy it, as it held immense sentimental value.
Understanding her plea, Han-Yeol once again apologized for destroying the shoulder cannons she had previously provided.
¡°Thanks for the weapon. I''ll head back now,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Already? At least have a cup of tea or something...¡± Yoo-Bi grumbled in response.
¡°Ah, it seems you¡¯re not aware of what¡¯s happening outside.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Dimensional rifts are appearing all over the world, so I have to hurry up and make preparations.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡±
¡°Alright, see youter.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
They bid farewell to each other. Yoo-Bi appeared slightly disappointed but swiftly shifted her attention to another researcher approaching her with a question about one of their weapons. Her eyes lit up, and she fully immersed herself in the conversation, embodying the veteran researcher she had be.
***
Han-Yeol equipped his newly developed shoulder cannons before checking on his other business ventures. Among the numerous businesses he had opened, the one he focused on the most was the Gurkha raid party. While Jason and Purva managed most of his businesses, the Gurkha raid party demanded his attention as a Hunter, leveraging his expertise.
In truth, Han-Yeol wasn''t ''that'' crucial to the operation, as Sahas capably managed the raid party. However, it was evident that the members became more energized whenever Han-Yeol joined them in the hunting grounds.
Ratatatata!
¡°Reload!¡±
Click... ck!
The Gurkha raid party remained rtively new and small. It boasted more Porters than Hunters andcked an effective chain ofmand due to the insufficient number of Hunters avable.
Hence, they frequented one of the weaker hunting grounds, housing monsters slightly more powerful than the Vxes. Their approach was deliberate, allowing the limited number of Hunters to shield the Porters while they engaged the monsters.
1. Qin Shi Huang is the famous emperor that unified China, and he is known for various things but perhaps most notably the Terracotta Army guarding his tomb. You know, those statue soldiers thingy? ?
Chapter 350 – Instigated Confusion (6)
Chapter 350 ¨C Instigated Confusion (6)
¡°Kieeek!¡±
Tak!
The monsters in this hunting ground were slightly stronger than the Vxes, but that discrepancy only affected Hunters; for ordinary people, these monsters were akin to natural disasters. This exined the numerous casualties during the hunt, though fortunately, there had been no fatalities yet.
Today, the Gurkha raid party resumed their hunt, with Han-Yeol quietly observing from the rear.
"First row! Half-step back!"manded the leader.
Han-Yeol''s observance boosted the morale of the raid party members, yet it didn''t make defeating the monsters any easier. Despite their chests being riddled with bullets, the monsters relentlessly charged at the raid party.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Armed with Yoo-Bi¡¯s newly developed rifle, the UB-007A1, the raid party members, ordinary people, found it challenging to kill these monsters, even with the most advanced weapon avable to mankind.
Moreover, the monsters in this hunting ground were rated half a star stronger than the Vxes. Although they appeared in smaller groups of two or three, each one was significantly more formidable than a Vx, posing a difficult challenge for ordinary humans.
The ideal scenario would have been leisurely hunting in the Vx grounds as they used to, but the aftermath of the battle between Han-Yeol and Kim Tae-San hadpletely devastated that area, causing the Vxes to disappear from the hunting ground.
Consequently, the Gurkha raid party had no option but to hunt in the next weakest hunting ground after the Vxes.
"Fire the bazooka!"
Shwooooong... Kaboom!
The rifles weren''t the only things Yoo-Bi developed this time around; she also gathered the opinions of the Gurkha raid party members, resulting in the creation of not just machine guns but even rocketunchers.
Despite the Gurkha raid party members'' best efforts to push the monsters back, the creatures managed to advance all the way up to the raid party.
Chwak!
The monsters unleashed their tongues once they were within striking distance of the raid party. This attack pattern caused significant casualties among the raiders.
¡°Aaaack!¡±
One of the raid party members screamed upon seeing the tongues hurtling toward him. He knew he''d suffer the same fate as the others if struck.
However, sustaining injury wasn''t the primary concern today.
¡°Hap!¡±
Sukeok!
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
Anticipating the monsters'' tongue attack, one of the Hunters in the Gurkha raid party swiftly swung his greatsword the moment the tongue approached another party member. The monsters cried out in agony as their vulnerable body parts were severed.
¡°Second row! Fire!¡±
¡°Fire!¡±
Ratatatata!
The raid party unleashed a barrage of bullets while the monsters were momentarily stunned from having their tongues cut.
¡®Hmm... It¡¯s quite straightforward...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while observing the simple yet effective strategy the raid party employed.
Keeping it simple yet efficient was the best tactic for hunting monsters, although there were exceptions.
Seuk...
Han-Yeol retrieved a mana stone.
¡®This will shake things up a bit.¡¯
Chwak!
He crushed the mana stone with one hand.
¡°Enhance!¡±
Wooong!
A surge of mana enveloped his body before flowing to the raid party members.
¡°Oh!¡±
¡°Is this Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s Enhance skill?!¡±
¡°I feel stronger!¡±
The raid party members were ted, experiencing this sensation for the first time. From the mana-sensitive Hunters to the ordinary members, everyone could feel the change within them.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim has empowered us! Will we fall to these monsters?!¡±
¡°No! Sir!¡±
¡°What should we do now?!¡±
¡°Win!¡±
¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol suddenly noticed something odd about the raid party members. He couldn''t shake off the ominous feeling as they holstered their guns and drew their Kukris.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me... They¡¯re not going to do THAT, are they?¡¯
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol¡¯s instincts were mostly spot-on.
¡°CHARGE!¡±
¡°Waaaaah!¡±
¡®A-Are you crazy?!¡¯
The fearless Gurkhas, following Sahas''mand, charged at the monsters, despite being ordinary individuals. It seemed they had forgotten they weren¡¯t facing Vxes; these monsters were far stronger.
Nevertheless, the Gurkhas valiantly hurled themselves at the creatures. While renowned for their valor, this act bordered on pure recklessness.
¡°Haaap!¡±
Puuuk! Puuuk!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Contrary to Han-Yeol¡¯s worries, the Gurkhas fought cautiously and meticulously. While it might be possible for ordinary humans to triumph against Vxes with cautious, coordinated efforts, that was specific to Vxes and not applicable to other monsters.
Yet, the Gurkha raid party employed a unique strategy. Hunters would deflect the monsters¡¯ attacks, creating openings for raid party members to cling to the creatures¡¯ bodies and stab them with their Kukris.
¡®It¡¯s not a bad idea... just incredibly risky...¡¯ Han-Yeol chuckled disbelievingly, reminiscent of an old man.
Despite being elite soldiers, the Gurkhas¡¯ current actions were wholly illogical and perilous.
Sukeok!
¡°Kieeeeek...!¡±
The raid party members managed to behead the monsters, thanks to the cover provided by the Hunters.
¡°Waaaah!¡±
¡°We won!¡±
¡°Waaah!¡±
The Gurkha raid party members erupted in celebratory cheers, marking the first sessful execution of this strategy against the monsters. Previous attempts had resulted in a few injuries, making Han-Yeol''s buff a crucial factor in this triumphant endeavor.
However, the celebrations didn¡¯t stop there.
¡°W-What?!¡±
¡°A-Awakening!¡±
¡°Wow!¡±
Three raid party members finally experienced their awakening. Symbolic in itself, this marked the first time Han-Yeol observed the independent hunt of the Gurkha raid party in recent memory.
¡°As expected!¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim is the best!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Some might consider it a coincidence, but everyone present knew better. Awakening was an immensely challenging feat, and the simultaneous awakening of three individuals during Han-Yeol''s first coboration with them was far beyond chance.
It seemed too perfect to be coincidental.
Moreover, each member held unwavering loyalty to Han-Yeol, attributing any stroke of fortune to his blessings.
¡®Hahaha... I didn¡¯t expect things to kick off with such intensity...¡¯
While he had anticipated someone awakening, the simultaneous awakening of three took him by surprise.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s focus and continue hunting!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
***
In the end, eleven Gurkhas managed to awaken and be Hunters that day. Han-Yeol was diligently preparing for the future when an unexpected incident loomed over him.
Krrwaaaa...!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[What was that?]
Han-Yeol and Kandir were sparring in the mansion''s training grounds when an earthquake shook the area. Earthquakes in Seoul were rare, though not impossible, considering reports indicating the Korean Penins was no longer immune to seismic activity.
However, this tremor felt distinct.
[Did you feel that, Harkan-nim?]
¡°Yeah.¡±
[That wasn¡¯t a regr earthquake. It seems a terrifying surge of mana triggered it, artificially. I¡¯m not certain of its source, but the mana suggests a powerful monster¡ªone even I would struggle against.]
¡°I share your concern.¡±
Han-Yeol had to halt his spar with Kandir. Both were distracted by the recent earthquake.
¡°Let¡¯s continue next time.¡±
[As you wish, Harkan-nim.]
Han-Yeol headed back to his room for a shower, only to find Albert waiting for him.
¡°Albert?¡±
¡°Ah, I think you need to see this, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Beep!
Albert turned on the TV. The local news channel disyed the words ''breaking news'' shing across the screen.
[We''re reporting live from Haeundae Beach, Busan, with Daema Ind visible. The city is in chaos after the recent earthquake, and we''re here due to strange reports. We want to rify that what you''re about to witness ispletely authentic and unaltered. For the elderly, pregnant, and those sensitive, we advise discretion.]
The reporter appeared solemn and resolute.
¡®What¡¯s this about? What could it be?¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered.
[What you¡¯re about to witness is...]
The camera angle shifted, focusing on the beach and zooming in on the distant horizon over the waters.
¡°...!¡±
Han-Yeol was stunned.
¡®T-That is...!¡¯
What appeared on screen was truly grotesque, inducing chaos along the entire Haeundae shoreline, with people running and screaming.
What instilled such terror? And why did Han-Yeol, who had toughened up significantly after venturing into the Bastro Dimension, look so shocked?
¡°A-Albert... I-Is that really Haeundae?¡± Han-Yeol stuttered, seeking confirmation.
¡°Yes, it is...¡± Albert''s tone was grave.
The screen disyed a colossal monster. The Thousand Armed Bodhisattva was thergest opponent Han-Yeol had faced until then, but this monster surpassed it by an immense margin.
The monster stood on Daema Ind, towering at least two hundred meters tall. This estimation was conservative, given the screen''s inability to capture its full height. Visible from Haeundae Beach, the monster was undeniably colossal. Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t gauge its strength, but facing it solely based on its size didn¡¯t appeal to him.
¡®And it doesn¡¯t appear weak...¡¯
If this creaturebined immense size with substantial strength, it would be an exceptionally challenging opponent.
¡°Albert.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Since when did that thing appear?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure, but experts are specting that the monster triggered the earthquake, considering it was first reported after the seismic activity.¡±
¡°Ah... Damn it...¡± Han-Yeol groaned, connecting the dots about the source of the ominous mana he sensed earlier after the tremor.
It became evident that the earthquake was caused by the monster''s mana, resonating ominously all the way to Seoul.
¡°Haa...¡± Han-Yeol sighed.
He thought he could finally rx, only to be confronted by an absurd monster. However, he had no inclination to address the monster just yet.
¡°That creature''s Japan¡¯s problem, right?¡± he inquired.
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim. While visible from Busan, Daema Ind is technically Japanese territory. However, monsters aren¡¯t confined by borders, so it bes South Korea¡¯s problem if it ventures into Busan.¡±
¡°That would likely prompt a nationwide state of emergency...¡±
¡°I''m afraid that''s highly likely...¡±
Han-Yeol was on point. The appearance of the monster on Daema Ind post-earthquake sent not only the South Korean government and Hunters'' Association into a frenzy but also the citizens.
YouTube, Facebook, and various social media tforms buzzed with videos of the monster, igniting an uproar.
[W-What¡¯s that thing?!]
[C-Crazy... Am I dreaming?]
[Is iting here?]
[Hey! Be careful what you say! It might happen!]
[Please, stay away...!]
Thements online echoed the fear and anxiety gripping the popce. Yet, this panic paled inparison to the turmoil brewing in the actual owner country of Daema Ind¡ªJapan.
The Japanese Prime Minister urgently convened a meeting with his entire cab and the chairman of Japan¡¯s Hunters¡¯ Association.
Chapter 351 – Instigated Confusion (7)
Chapter 351 ¨C Instigated Confusion (7)
[Fujimura!]
[Ha! Sir!]
The chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association responded with a salute when the prime minister called upon him.
The Japanese Hunters¡¯ Association stood out for its direct affiliation with the Japanese Government, setting it apart from associations in other countries. Most of the country''s politicians were Hunters, strengthening the bond between the government and the association. In fact, the current prime minister, Shinzo, had previously chaired the Hunters¡¯ Association, while the current chairman, Fujiwara, had served as his aide. This close rtionship made the government and the association inseparable in Japan.
[Do you have any ns prepared?] inquired the prime minister.
[Ha! Yes, sir! The monster that emerged on Tsushima Ind is an SSS Tier monster named ¡®Craspio,¡¯ and the damage will be immense even if we manage to hunt it. Our best option is to lure the monster away from ournds and toward the Korean Penins,] suggested Fujiwara.
[Hmm...]
Prime Minister Shinzo didn''t seem pleased with Fujiwara¡¯s proposal. He couldn''t fathom the brave Hunters of the Great Japanese Empire yielding to a single monster, regardless of its size, and resorting to leading it toward Joseon instead. To him, it seemed cowardly.
Nevertheless, Fujiwara stood firm by the n.
[Our measuring devices exploded when we attempted to gauge the monster¡¯s mana density. While I don¡¯t doubt our Hunters'' ability to y the monster, ournds will suffer massive destruction. Let''s take this opportunity to teach them a lesson! With only six Master Rank Hunters, there''s no way they can defeat this monster. Our twelve Master Rank Hunters can''t guarantee it either!]
[Hmm... Very well, then I entrust full authority to you on this matter,] conceded the prime minister.
[Ha!] Fujimura saluted in response, though discontent lingered within him.
¡®Tsk... This decision will tarnish the reputation of our great country...¡¯
Japan¡¯s influence on the international stage has significantly waned since the appearance of dimensional gates. More urately, they deliberately diminished their influence. The country¡¯s ¡®Gpagos Syndrome¡¯ worsened, pushing them into reclusiveness following a surge in right-wing sentiments among their citizens. Additionally, the advent of mana stones enabled Japan to realize their self-sustainability dreams, reducing their need for international engagement.
Nevertheless, Japan remained a global powerhouse, boasting twelve Master Rank Hunters. Fujiwara found the notion of luring the monster to a weaker country dishonorable. Yet, he couldn¡¯t prioritize honor over the potential devastation his country might face if they confronted the monster.
¡®This might be an opportunity to humble those arrogant fools.¡¯
The resurgence of right-wing sentiments reignited Japan¡¯s desire to reim the Korean Penins. They established ¡®Takeshima Day¡¯ and embedded in their elementary, middle school, and high school curriculum the belief that the ind belonged to Japan, branding Koreans as illegal upants.
Multiple factors fueled the enmity between Korea and Japan. Tourism nearly ceased, leaving minimal trade and diplomatic exchanges. Rtions deteriorated to a point where both countries engaged in frequent bickering and de-esction.
Unfortunately, South Korea found itself at a disadvantage. Not only were they weaker than Japan, but pro-Japanese factions persisted within their government. The only barrier preventing Japan from invading South Korea was the presence of United States bases in both countries, barring an allied country from invading another.
***
A special task force team was assembled within just six hours of the giant monster''s appearance on Daema Ind, with the Japan Self-Defense Forces'' Commander, Matsuro Tawakashiga, chosen to lead it.
One Master Rank Hunter, along with two hundred S Rank Hunters and three thousand sailors from the navy, were deployed to initiate the special operation called ¡®Deer Herding¡¯.
South Korea dispatched drones to observe the real-time events, while Japan did not, despite the monster raid being a crucial task for both nations. It was evident to the innocent people of South Korea that Japan aimed to raid the monster.
¡°Hmm...¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Han-Yeol arrived in Busan riding on Mavros¡¯ back. His visit held no particr purpose; he firmly believed in Japan''s ability to defeat Craspio. He was merely here to assess Craspio¡¯s capabilities in case another monster appeared in South Korea.
In essence, he was sightseeing.
Pshhh!
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!
Han-Yeol had brought fried chicken and beer to relish during the spectacle.
¡°Ah! Beer tastes the best when cold!¡±
¡°Kieeek!¡±
The fried chicken, even to Han-Yeol, South Korea''s richest man, was from a shop he frequented in his impoverished days, and the beer was a standard convenience store brand.
¡°Alright, put on a good show for me, Japan!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros hovered in mid-air to offer Han-Yeol a better view, something he weed as he was content whenever Han-Yeol rode on his back.
While Han-Yeol savored his beer and chicken, thirty Japanese battleships, bearing the Criminal g (Rising Sun g), were approaching Daema Ind.
¡®Yes, that¡¯s it.¡¯
Han-Yeol refrained from using his Demon Eyes to fully relish the spectacle. Instead, he infused mana into his eyes for a clearer view of the events.
Heh.
He smirked at what he witnessed.
Meanwhile, one of Japan''s Master Rank Hunters, Yuta, appeared troubled. He couldn''tprehend his government''s decision to lure the monster to the Korean penins. Despite its formidable appearance, the mana stone and body parts from such a creature would be immensely valuable. Why would the government relinquish such a valuable asset to the Koreans?
However, upon a closer encounter, he realized this was a monster he couldn''t defeat. He couldn''t help but feel grateful that they didn''t have to resort to killing it.
¡®This is absurd... There¡¯s no way anyone can win against this thing...!¡¯
Yuta was certain he would have fled without hesitation if the government had asked him to confront and eliminate this monster.
¡®Damn it...!¡¯ he grimaced and trembled.
This was the first time his body trembled from fear since awakening as a Hunter. He tried to calm himself down, but fear overpowered him, even though Craspio remained inactive.
¡®We should hurry up and get this over with.¡¯
Operation Deer Herding employed unmanned fighter jets and helicopters, the Hunters serving as a precaution in case of unforeseen circumstances.
Psshhh!
[We have finished our preparation, Yuta-san!]
[What about Commander Matsuro?]
[They havepleted their preparations as well.]
[Okay,mence the operation.]
[Yes, sir!]
The helicopters swiftly took off from the carrier¡¯s helipad upon Yuta''s approval.
Dududududu!
The unmanned fighter jets scouting the area altered their course, also heading toward Craspio.
[Fire!]
Ratatata! Shwooong... Kaboom!
The helicopters and fighter jets unleashed their attack on Craspio the moment the order was given, a sight that would likely captivate anyone witnessing such a disy of force. However, Han-Yeol, observing the attack''smencement, tilted his head in confusion.
Despite the appearance of Japan throwing everything at the monster, Han-Yeol sensed something amiss.
¡®What? Why are they attacking Craspio with unmanned helicopters and fighter jets instead of deploying the Hunters?¡¯
It wasmon knowledge that monsters were shielded by mana barriers, and only attacks infused with mana could effectively prate this defense. Traditional weapons might work against weaker monsters like the Vxes, but using them against Craspio, arguably the most powerful monster on Earth, seemed futile.
At best, this attack would merely tickle Craspio. Whether it hurt or amused the monster remained unknown, but Craspio finally opened its eyes after standing with them closed throughout the assault.
Its reptilian golden eyes, while striking, weren''t the immediate concern. Craspio red at the unmanned helicopters and fighter jets that had disturbed its slumber, and it responded by opening its jaws.
¡°Krwaaaaaaaaah!¡± Craspio unleashed a deafening roar, causing onlookers in Busan to lose consciousness, despite it being a simple roar and not a specialized skill.
¡°Kyaaaah!¡±
¡°Aaaack!¡±
¡°Wow... That¡¯s quite something,¡± Han-Yeol said in awe.
¡°Kiek!¡± Mavros nodded in agreement.
The roar, while not as potent as Dragon Fear, proved surprisingly effective for a non-mana-powered ability.
Naturally, Mavros remained unfazed by the roar.
Thud!
Craspio''s step resonated through Daema Ind.
Whoosh! Boom!
A fighter jet was swatted down by the monster.
However, the Japanese remained unperturbed by the loss, given that the fighter jet was unmanned. While the aircraft held a considerable expense, sacrificing a single jet was a modest price to divert the monster away from their territories.
Psshh!
[Lure the monster to Busan!]
[Ha!]
Whiiiing...!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
As anticipated, Han-Yeol was the first to respond to the unexpected movements of the Japanese forces.
¡®Don¡¯t tell me...?¡¯
Wooong!
He employed Telepathy.
Ding!
[The Telepathy skill level has increased.]
Han-Yeol disregarded the message''s significance. His focus waspelled to channel his mana into the skill, given the distance to his target.
Wooong...!
Sessfully prating an officer''s mind, he grimaced in anger upon uncovering a piece of information.
¡®These reckless individuals are attempting to lure that monster to Korea simply because they can''t defeat it?!¡¯
He mused that forming a joint coalition to confront the monster would have been preferable. Yet, the Japanese chose deceit, publicly dering their intent to engage the monster while covertly scheming to lure it to the Korean Penins.
¡®Tsk... That''s typical of those Japanese...¡¯
¡°Kiiiieeeeeeeee!¡±
Thud!
Craspio began pursuing the unmanned helicopters and fighter jets, while Han-Yeol was engrossed in probing the officer''s thoughts. The monster headed toward Busan, signaling sess for the Japanese''s scheme.
¡®Damn it! What can I do?¡¯
Craspio was the least of Han-Yeol¡¯s concerns at that moment. Gazing downward, he beheld hundreds of thousands of unconscious spectators who had gathered to witness the Japan Self-Defense Force¡¯s confrontation with the monster but had sumbed to Craspio''s roar.
Should Craspio reach Busan, the imminent threat was clear. Every one of these people would perish, and the city would be awash in a river of blood.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
Han-Yeol found himself with no other option. He intended to buy time with Mavros, but...
¡°Wait, Mavros.¡±
¡°Kiek?¡±
Han-Yeol detected something peculiar in the distance.
Chapter 352 – Japan Sinking?
Chapter 352 ¨C Japan Sinking?
It seemed like Craspio couldnd on the Korean Penins at any moment.
Bam!
Han-Yeol was shocked by Craspio''s swift movements. It chased after unmanned helicopters and fighter jets before abruptly turning, slicing a battleship in half with astonishing speed. The monster''s agility, considering its immense size, stunned everyone. Its movement wasn''t just swift; it denied sailors aboard any chance to board lifeboats and escape.
''What in the world?!''
Even Han-Yeol hadn''t anticipated Craspio''s speed. The monster''s movements were silent and so precise that it defied belief for a creature of its size.
But the surprises didn''t end there. Craspio pivoted, targeting battleships carrying Japanese Hunters and sailors, seemingly aware of their intentions. It showed no interest in the unmanned aircraft.
Boom!
Another battleship sank, helpless against Craspio''s onught. It plummeted to the sea''s depths, unable to retaliate.
Han-Yeol had disconnected the telepathy link, so he couldn''t hear the chaos enveloping both the Japan Self-Defense Force Navy and the Japanese Hunters.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
[D-Damn it!]
[H-Hurry up and turn the lever!]
[Run away!]
Sailors yelled at each other, scrambling to evacuate the warship. Some covertly activated lifeboats meant for emergencies, revealing the panic among the Japan Self-Defense Forces sailors.
Meanwhile, the Hunters remainedposed, preparing to confront the situation head-on.
[What should we do?]
[Are you insane? We have to run away. How can we fight a monster like that?]
[Y-Yeah...]
[Let¡¯s hurry and run away.]
[Okay.]
Tak!
The Hunters weren''t passive, waiting for help. One among them had the ability to fly, nning to expedite their escape from the sinking warships.
[T-Take us with you! Please!]
A sailor, noticing the Hunters about to take flight, desperately clung to one of them, pleading.
Bam!
[Kuheok!]
The Hunter delivered a forceful kick to the sailor''s stomach. [What is this piece of trash saying? Are you asking me to waste my precious mana on a loser like you?]
[P-Please...!]
Thud...
The sailor continued pleading for his life, but the kick had rendered him unconscious.
While it was umon for Japanese Hunters to use violence against civilians due to an international treaty, the dire situation brought out the worst in them.
[What are you doing? Hurry up.]
[This trash was bothering me.]
Some kinder Hunters questioned the necessity of such violence, but in such moments, saving someone else could mean risking their own lives. They, too, valued self-preservation.
[Let¡¯s go.]
[Yeah, hurry up!]
The Hunter with flight abilities extended his arms, channeling his mana. [Fly!]
As a C Rank Hunter, all three of his skills were flight-rted, granting him and others the ability to fly¡ªan invaluable skill for escaping dangerous situations in raid parties.
This Hunter''s skill had caught the attention of the Japanese Government, leading to his recruitment into their special forces with a substantial sry. Deployed for this mission by the government, he likely received orders to prioritize evacuating the Hunters over the sailors.
Japan''s policies post-World War II had always factored strategic considerations. In line with current societal and political objectives, prioritizing Hunters over sailors was normal. A country''s power was now measured by its Hunters.
The government probablymanded sailors to assist in evacuating the Hunters at the expense of their own lives, if anymands could reach them. Recing sailors was rtively simple, but finding and nurturing Hunters with skill and loyalty to the nation was exceedingly rare and crucial. All the Hunters involved in this mission were fiercely loyal to Japan, making their preservation a priority.
Whoosh!
Fifty Hunters escaped the sinking battleships, courtesy of their flight-enabledrade.
[...]
¡®W-Why... How did ite to this...?¡¯
Meanwhile, Master Rank Hunter Yuta was stunned by the unfolding events.
Masters were extraordinarily perceptive, usually quick to discern even the slightest enemy movement. Yet, Yuta failed to sense Craspio''s approach until it tore the battleship asunder, a shock for someone who considered themselves among Japan''s strongest.
[Yuta-sama!]
However, Yuta couldn''t linger in shock; his subordinates urgently called out to him.
[W-We need to retreat!]
Yuta led the Takeda raid party,cking members with flight skills. Still, beingposed entirely of A or S Rank Hunters, they could swim faster than a speedboat.
Craspio''s intermittent pauses in attacks puzzled everyone, offering the Takeda raid party a golden chance to flee.
[Is this... mission a failure...?]
Yuta had never experienced a mission failure, amplifying the sting of this defeat. But dwelling on his career blemish wasn''t an option now.
[Yuta-sama! We don¡¯t have much time!]
[Haa... Alright, tell everyone to abandon ship and head for the coast.]
[Yes, sir!]
Tak!
The raid party swiftly readied for evacuation upon receiving the order. Abandoning ship seemed to increase their survival odds since Craspio targeted only battleships.
[Hurry up!]
The Takeda raid party members worked tirelessly to buy time and aid the sailors'' evacuation.
***
The following day, South Korea was thrown into chaos. Craspio''s appearance triggered panic, but the Japan Self-Defense Forces'' attempt to lure the monster to Busan was even more shocking. However, the most staggering news came from Japan.
[The entire Craspio raid team has been annihted near the coast of Tsushima Ind. Zero survivors.]
Not a soul survived the raid, including one of Japan''s Master Rank Hunters, Yuta. Unfortunately, the bad news for Japan didn''t end there. The monster, after decimating the army of Japan Self-Defense Forces and Hunters, changed course from the Korean Penins toward Japan''s maind.
No one understood why Craspio redirected its path, but ording to Han-Yeol''s observations, it seemed the monster pursued the escaping flying Hunters, thus targeting Yuta and hispanions first. In a battlesting only fifteen minutes, the entire Takeda raid party was obliterated, followed by Craspio chasing down the flying Hunters.
Han-Yeol witnessed everything, from the Hunters'' final moments in the sky until the end.
The fact that Craspio, unharmed after annihting an armyprising A and S Rank Hunters along with a Master Rank Hunter, now headed for the maind, threw Japan into chaos. Cities nearest to Daema Ind were in despair, facing their imminent destruction.
Bam! Bam!
[W-We have to run away!]
The Japanese, known for their discipline even during earthquakes, were consumed by fear, caring only for their survival. Madness gripped some, resigned to their impending demise, choosing to revel in their remaining moments.
[Hahaha!]
Bang! Bang! Bang!
[Kyaaah!]
Whether looters raided a civil defense armory or were part of the Self-Defense Forces, a group armed with antique rifles from the nies wreaked havoc. Amidst the chaos, people, driven mad, looted while others fell victim to the madmen''s bullets.
The city plunged intowlessness; anarchy ruled as self-preservation trumped concern for others. Most police officers fled, leaving the few remaining overwhelmed by the mob. They attempted to contain the armed madmen but were outmatched with only their meager revolvers.
In the end, the officers sumbed to the madmen''s gunfire.
[Hahahaha! Fukuoka now belongs to this Sesebo-sama!]
The darkest aspects of humanity tended to emerge when all hope was lost, and the city''s descent into chaos was a stark testament to that truth.
Yet, amidst this despair, a glimmer of hope persisted for Japan. Craspio diverted its path to annihte Iki Ind, buying precious time for the Japanese to regroup and amass their forces at Itoshima Ind.
With Craspio''s trajectory in mind, there was an eighty percent likelihood that the monster would head toward Itoshima Ind. Japan was resolute in intercepting Craspio there, sessfully assembling all their forces within thirty-six hours.
This unified mightprised the entire Japan Self-Defense Forces, along with five thousand one hundred Hunters of various ranks and six out of the remaining eleven Master Rank Hunters. Together, this formidable army possessed the potential to obliterate a small nation in less than twenty-four hours.
Satellite monitoring of Craspio revealed the monster''s stillness for a full day after obliterating Iki Ind. Whether this was mere coincidence or deliberate remained unknown. However, the moment Japanese forces signaled ''all units in position'' to each other via radio, the monster resumed its movement.
Despite theirbined strength, every soldier and Hunter exhibited visible signs of worry and anxiety.
Gulp!
In fact, it was more urate to say that each of them trembled in fear at that moment.
Chapter 353 – Japan Sinking? (2)
Chapter 353 ¨C Japan Sinking? (2)
They prayed to the gods they believed in.
[May the great emperor watch over us.]
[Banzai!]
Japan was unquestionably a democracy, yet their inclinations leaned toward a monarchist government. Most people revered the imperial family as descendants of the gods, with some even praying to the emperor with their prayer beads. The entire country sought safety and protection by praying to the gods they served.
Shwak... Shwak... Shwak... Shwak...
Craspio emerged on the horizon, swimming toward the maind with its hard spikes visible above the water. Despite the considerable distance from the maind, the protruding spikes made the monster resemble a shark approaching the shore.
¡®Gulp...!¡¯
As people finished their prayers and braced for the worst, the sight of the monster drawing closer began to sow seeds of fear in their hearts. Panic spread not only among civilians but also within the Japan Self-Defense Forces¡ªsoldiers and sailors included.
¡®D-Damn it...!¡¯
¡®I have to run away...!¡¯
The Japan Self-Defense Forces, technically not soldiers andcking the discipline of Korean soldiers, found it exceedingly challenging to remainposed while Craspio neared the shore. Japanese soldiers deliberated individually on whether to abandon their posts or stand their ground.
Itoshima Ind stood as Japan¡¯s final line of defense,manded by Suzuki, the eldest Master Rank Hunter in Japan. Suzuki transmitted themand through the radio.
[All forces! Prepare for battle!]
Chwak!
The Hunters readied their weapons, poised for battle.
Yet, an abrupt change urred in Craspio''s movement.
Ssh!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Suddenly, Craspio plunged beneath the water.
[W-What?]
[Where did it go?]
The Hunters focused all their senses on Craspio¡¯s movements, making them acutely sensitive to even its smallest actions. However, Craspio''s recent maneuver wasn''t subtle; it vanished entirely from view, eliciting suspense among the ranks of the Hunters.
Thud...!
The intense suspense caused a few soldiers to fall backward, while some even fainted under its pressure.
¡®Tsk... These ipetents...¡¯
The Hunters grimaced and clicked their tongues. Ordinarily, they might have reprimanded the soldiers, but the urgency of the situation didn''t allow for such indulgence.
[It¡¯sing!]
Suzuki''s shout broke the tension as he sensed an immense surge of mana emanating from deep within the water.
Pshwaaaaaa!
Craspio burst forth from the water amidst a cluster of battleships. Its sudden appearance generated waves that rocked the other ships, rendering the sailors aboard incapacitated.
Ssh! Ssh!
Several sailors tumbled overboard, but there was no immediate aid forting for them.
[All forces! ATTACK!]
[Attack!]
Boom! Boom! Boom!
At Suzuki¡¯smand, the Japanese Hunters unleashed their most potent skills.
Despite sharing the soldiers'' fear, these veteran Hunters had battled monsters for decades. Their umted experience and pride wouldn''t permit them to flee merely because a monster seemed formidable.
***
The Japanese people fervently prayed for the same oue as they awaited positive news.
The mana released by Craspio and the Hunters proved so powerful that all nearby cameras were destroyed. Despite twenty-four hours having psed since the operation began to halt the monster''s advance toward the maind, there were no images or videos of the battle. Even if a working camera remained, no cameraman dared to volunteer to film the confrontation.
Amidst their prayers for news of victory, it appeared that the gods had forsaken them.
[Operation Stop Craspio From Landing has failed. All forces have fallen in battle.]
¡°Oh my god...¡±
¡°The heavens have abandoned us...!¡±
Despair gripped the Japanese popce.
The nation¡¯s entire navy, loyal elite Hunters, and forty percent of the army had been decimated. Craspio had effectively upied the Western Region of Japan. Worse still, Japancked the means to defend against the monster should it choose to venture east or north.
While the Japan Self-Defense Forces existed, the loss of seven Master Rank Hunters, once the pride of the nation, in a brief span was unprecedented.
The remaining hope rested on the five remaining Master Rank Hunters, but none were willing to coborate with the government. One was already an outcast, and the other four were recluses with a distaste for any government involvement.
Bam!
[W-We have a problem, sir...!]
The prime minister¡¯s office doors swung open without a knock.
[Haa... What is it this time...?]
Under normal circumstances, Prime Minister Shinzo would have reprimanded anyone barging into his office unannounced. However, he appeared drained of energy, utterly lifeless.
With lifeless eyes, Shinzo nced at the staffer who had entered the office. The staffer instantly realized the gravity of the situation.
¡®Japan is done for!¡¯
The staffer''s conclusion wasn''t solely due to the prime minister''s demeanor.
[W-We have just received word that Kuroda Ichi and the five remaining Master Rank Hunters have secretly escaped overseas...!]
[I knew they would do that...]
[S-Sir...]
Departing the country without permission during a national emergency equated to treason. Shinzo was typically the type to overturn tables and demand the return of those who fled, but now he seemed resigned.
¡®Haa... I already expected this to happen since those five don¡¯t have an ounce of patriotism in them...¡¯
Prime Minister Shinzo ranked second only to the emperor in Japan''s political hierarchy and wielded significant influence. He often dined with the Master Rank Hunters, alone or in groups.
The deceased seven Master Rank Hunters had been patriotic, readily engaging in national events. Conversely, the remaining five were uncooperative, sometimes requiring threats to participate. Furthermore, the previous seven Hunters proudly showcased their Japanese affiliation, while the current five were critical of the government.
¡®Japan is done... It¡¯s over for this country...¡¯
Hope dissipated for the nation.
The phone in Prime Minister Shinzo¡¯s office had been incessantly ringing, bombarding him with updates that painted a bleak picture. The continuous stream of bad newspelled Shinzo to disconnect his telephone.
[So... What¡¯s the situation like?]
[Craspio is taking its time destroying the western region. We managed to evacuate the people to the northern region. The airports are overcrowded with those attempting to leave, but we have halted¡ª]
[Enough.]
[...]
Shinzo abruptly cut off the staffer, unable to bear the grim report any longer. He had anticipated this oue and saw no use in dwelling on the dismal details.
[What about the internationalmunity?]
Following the initial raid''s failure, Japan had sought reinforcements from the United Nations and the International Hunters¡¯ Association. The nation had suffered irreparable blows, yet there lingered a sliver of hope for recovery as long as Craspio could be defeated or driven away. However, the current situation didn''t bode well for Japan.
[The... entire world is contending with dimensional rifts, rendering them unable to send reinforcements... I apologize, sir...]
The staffer bowed, though it wasn''t his fault¡ªmerely a gesture in line with Japanese culture.
[Haa... Damn it...]
Shinzo felt as though he''d aged a decade upon hearing the report. Recent global trends favored young and attractive politicians, and Japan was no exception, yearning for youthful and robust leadership. Ironically, the once youthful and robust Shinzo had visibly aged since the onset of the Craspio incident.
Bam!
He mmed his fist on the table and clenched his teeth.
[Have the gods... abandoned our great empire...?]
He couldn''t fathom their nation meeting its demise at the hands of a single monster.
[Sir...]
[Haa... Yamaguchi.]
[Yes, sir!]
The staffer named Yamaguchi saluted as Shinzo addressed him.
[We will nowmence mass evacuation of the people. Ensure we ept whatever terms are offered by the countries receiving them.]
[Yes, sir!]
[Additionally, utilize whatever remains of our military to aid in the civilians'' evacuation.]
[Ha!]
Chwak!
Yamaguchi crisply saluted before exiting the office. As a former military officer, saluting came naturally to him.
Thud...
Shinzo slumped into his million-won chair. The luxurious seat, which had served him well until this moment, now felt excruciatingly ufortable and vexing.
¡®Haa... Is Japan destined to meet its demise during my lifetime? How will I face my ancestorster...?¡¯ he pondered, gazing at the portraits of past prime ministers adorning the wall.
¡®Seppuku...¡¯
The notion ofmitting seppuku seemed foolish to him in normal circumstances, but now, it didn''t sound like such a bad idea.
***
South Korea remained unaffected by the devastation in Japan,rgely due to the live broadcast of Japan''s attempts to lure Craspio toward their country.
Had Craspio headed for Japan, causing widespread destruction and iming numerous lives, public sentiment might have leaned toward supporting Japan. However, the Koreans had reached their limit with Japan.
While some residual humanitarian sentiments persisted, any online posts expressing such sentiments faced severe bacsh.
[Why don¡¯t you go help them?]
[Hey, didn¡¯t you see what they did? It was live footage.]
[You want us to send our precious Hunters there? Are you crazy?]
[Six Master Rank Hunters died without inflicting significant damage! Adding the previously deceased Master Rank Hunter makes it seven! The remaining five Master Rank Hunters fled, and one of them is currently here in Korea!]
[Yeah, he made the right choiceing here.]
[I agree.]
[Huh? You guys want to just do nothing and watch our neighbor get destroyed?]
[Japan brought it on themselves.]
[This is an undeniable fact.]
Chapter 354 – Japan Sinking? (3)
Chapter 354 ¨C Japan Sinking? (3)
Three reasons were circting online against sending a relief force to Japan. These werepiled into a single file and posted on several major websites.
1. Craspio was not a monster that could be defeated with a raid party.
Even if the entire military and Huntersbined their strength to form a line of defense, it remained questionable whether the penins could be protected from the monster. The country couldn''t afford to aid someone else in such a dire situation.
2. There seemed to be no justification for helping Japan.
Their actions in foolishly awakening Craspio, intending to lure it toward South Korea, resulted in a disastrous oue. While their n backfired, had it seeded, South Korea would have suffered destruction.
3. Despite South Korea being rtively safepared to other countries, the unpredictability of dimensional rifts appearing across the country posed a threat.
Moreover, there were reports of Centaurs and Minotaurs emerging from these rifts in China, Manchuria, and North Korea, spotted in the southern provinces of thetter. This raised concerns about their potential crossing of the demarcation line into South Korea. The question lingered: What if they did while the country''s Hunters were aiding Japan?
The author of the file remained anonymous, yet it sinctly outlined why South Korea should refrain from assisting Japan. Consequently, the majority of onlinemunities, excluding the anime and light novelmunity predominantlyprising Pro-Japanese members, opposed the notion of providing aid to Japan. Banners and posters across the country echoed the sentiment of refusal to extend help to Japan.
While it''s umon for an entire country to collectively withhold aid during a crisis, South Korea''s strong anti-Japanese sentiments persisted, despite a century passing since its independence. Essentially, many believed Japan was responsible for the predicament they faced.
A heated debate engulfed the country about sending aid, but Han-Yeol remained unfazed. He tended to be busier than most when upied but more rxed during his free timepared to others. Presently, he savored his break on Jeju Ind.
[Catch me if you can!]
[You¡¯re dead if I catch you!]
He wasn''t alone; all the Bastro Warriors from the mansion joined him. The number of Bastrolings in Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion had significantly increased, surpassing a thousand when counting canines, felines, and those purified from the corruption of the hyenas. While his mansion was spacious, it couldn''t amodate all the Bastrolings. Hence, Han-Yeol opted to relocate them to Jeju Ind, which had seen a poption decline under Kim Tae-San''s rule. Mount Ha''s hunting ground became the new Bastrolings'' habitat.
They would live autonomously from now on. Some might have thought him crazy for settling them in a hunting ground teeming with powerful monsters, but the simple answer was no. The Bastro Dimension didn¡¯t epass the notion of hunting grounds, and the Bastrolings were ustomed to coexisting with monsters. The absence of monsters in the dimension stemmed from the hyenas corrupting them into soldiers, except for those in the dungeons.
¡°Dol! Dol!¡±
[Haha! Catch that guy!]
¡°Dol dol dol!¡±
The young ones now roamed freely, learning hunting skills from the adults in their new habitat. Witnessing their children''s freedom, the Bastro Warriors once again felt the ache of losing their hometown.
Previously, hunted by hyenas, they couldn''t afford the luxury of caring for their young. Now, thanks to Han-Yeol, they found a secure refuge and could finally attend to their offspring. But contentment didn''t settle within them.
¡®We will reim the Bastro Dimension from those filthy hyenas!¡¯
Clenching their fists, the Bastro Warriors vowed to recapture their homnd, refusing to burden their innocent children. They acknowledged Han-Yeol as the only being with the power to defeat the hyenas. Even though they kept his true identity as Harkan secret, Han-Yeol had be a hero among the Bastrolings.
It wasn''t unusual for Bastrolings to revere strength, a cultural trait from the Bastro Dimension. Their eptance of Han-Yeol, hailing from another realm, was unwavering.
Meanwhile, amidst the world''s turmoil due to dimensional rifts, Han-Yeol relished his vacation. Although a few rifts emerged in South Korea, Tayarana, Mujahid, and Mariam were dispatched to handle the situation. Despite local Hunters being capable, the trio volunteered to tackle a rift out of eagerness or to test their newfound abilities.
"Huff... That was exhausting..."
After sparring with Kandir and Riru to sharpen his skills, Han-Yeol copsed onto a chair crafted by a Bastroling master artisan. The craftsman''s expertise was evident in the chair made solely from tree vines, albeit oversized for Han-Yeol, designed for Bastrolings rather than humans.
[Are you alright?]
[How do you feel, Harkan-nim?]
Kandir and Riru approached Han-Yeol as he wiped his sweat.
"I¡¯m fine. Today was a bit more intense than usual, but I can handle it," Han-Yeol replied.
[That''s a relief. I''m starting to consider using my full strength since Harkan-nim is getting stronger each day.]
[Absolutely, you still have a way to go against me, but you¡¯re definitely catching up to Kandir now.]
"Hahaha..." Han-Yeol chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his head.
The secret behind his remarkable progressy in a new skill he had recently acquired.
[Enhance Training (E)]
Type: Passive
Description: This skill is forged through extensive and arduous training. It empowers the user to umte experience points by simtingbat-level intensity during training sessions. As the skill level rises, the gained experience points also escte.
The unsettling aspect about Han-Yeoly in his capacity to gain strength by ying monsters and ruing experience points, rather than simply through training.
His daily rigorous sparring sessions with Kandir and Riru were fueling his rapid growth, inching him closer to bing an imposing force. With the amalgamation of leveling up, a plethora of skills, and the twenty years of swordsmanship training as Harkan, his impending prowess was truly fearsome.
[We''re off to check on the other Bastrolings, Harkan-nim.]
[Yes yes, see youter~]
Han-Yeol waved in response. "Alright, take care."
After watching them depart, he reclined on the chair all alone, gazing at the ceiling. While not the actual sky, the hunting ground''s ceiling resembled the sky outside.
¡®Ah!¡¯
Whoosh!
He abruptly sat up, a sudden recollection striking him. ¡®My chain and sword!¡¯
His identity was encapsted in three weapons: his chain, sword, and shoulder cannons. While he''d received an upgraded version of the shoulder cannons from Yoo-Bi, repairing his chain and sword remained pending.
It wasn''t a matter of forgetting upon returning from the Bastro Dimension. He had visited the Dwarf¡¯s Workshop for repairs, but they couldn''t manage it. The cksmith possessed the necessary skill, having crafted the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva Sword. The real challengey in obtaining the rare raw materials required, nearly impossible without another monster akin to the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva emerging from a dimensional rift.
Though Han-Yeol was formidable without his unique-tier weapons, ordinary ones wouldn¡¯t suffice anymore. With no other recourse left, one option loomed.
¡®Hmm... Will Dellchant reply this time?¡¯
Several attempts to summon Dellchant had been fruitless. The Demon Merchant missed potential trades, Han-Yeol became upied, and the matter slipped from his mind.
¡®I hope he responds this time...¡¯
While unique-rated weapons might be his preference, remaining weaponless wasn''t viable. He did possess the Magma Longsword and Ice de, yet enchanting the Magma Longsword onto a unique-rated sword proved more efficient and potent than conjuring one from magma. Moreover, most of his signature skills required a chain, and his strength decreased significantly without it, prompting the necessity of obtaining a chain regardless of his ability to conjure swords from mana.
Gathering his mana, Han-Yeol initiated Demon Summoning. ¡®Answer my call, Dellchant-nim!¡¯
Woooong!
¡®Oh!¡¯
This time, there was a response. His mana would have dissipated had Dellchant not responded, but he felt a faint reaction, sensing a slow gathering of a nonbatant demon''s mana - certainly not overpowering, as was typical of Dellchant.
[Kihihihihihi!]
¡®Finally!¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel a strange sense of relief hearing the detestableughter he had missed for some time.
[Kihihi! I never expected you to search for me so desperately, human! I guess I should take more business trips!]
¡®Business trips...?¡¯
[Ah! Despite my appearance, I''m a sessful merchant! I had numerous customers seeking my services, hence my absence. I was conducting trades in another dimension! Kihihi!]
¡®Ah... I understand.¡¯ Han-Yeol nodded.
Dellchant wasn''t under an exclusive contract. This came with its advantages, as it didn''t consume his Invoke stat. However, the downside was the demon''s potential unavability when needed. Their contract differed from others; Dellchant had to agree to Han-Yeol¡¯s summons, and he couldn''tpel the demon''s appearance if Dellchant disagreed.
Moreover, another summoner entering an exclusive contract with Dellchant could block Han-Yeol from summoning him forever. Although Dellchant wasn''t summoned frequently, it proved troublesome when he was unavable at crucial times.
[Kihihihi! So, why were you so desperate to find me?]
¡®I need a chain and sword, both above unique-rating,¡¯ Han-Yeol responded.
[Oh? A chain and sword above unique-rating... Hmm... By seeking such weapons when you already possess one... Kihihihi! They either got lost or broke! They seemed impressive, but to break? You must have faced quite a formidable opponent! Kihihihi!]
Chapter 355 – Japan Sinking? (4)
Chapter 355 ¨C Japan Sinking? (4)
The Demon Merchant''s incessantughter appeared habitual, persisting despite theck of humor.
¡®Yes, you''re right,¡¯ Han-Yeol replied.
His vulnerabilityid bare to a greedy merchant like Dellchant was far from ideal, yet he had no choice but to acknowledge it, considering the severe repercussions of deceiving a demon.
[Kihihihihi!] Dellchant continued to snicker.
¡®So, do you have something?¡¯
Dellchant grimaced, feigning contemtion, though it was evident he was merely putting on a show. [Hmm... It''ll be challenging, but I''ll do my best to source them for you.]
¡®How long will it take?¡¯
[Kihihihi! It won''t take too long. It''s a bit tricky to procure, but not impossible for me. However, be prepared to pay me handsomely for my efforts.]
¡®I am prepared...¡¯
[Kihihihihi! Then I''ll procure them as swiftly as possible!]
Poof!
Dellchant vanished in a cloud of ck smoke.
¡®Haa... I hope he doesn''t quote an absurd figure,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a sigh.
He maximized his time training and rxing while awaiting the Demon Merchant''s return.
Meanwhile, Japan, one of the five global powerhouses, teetered on the edge of copse due to a single monster, mirroring the events depicted in the movie ''Sinking of Japan.'' The Japanese Government struggled to halt Craspio, but the cunning creature systematically destroyed hunting grounds before advancing.
Craspio''s powerful assaults shattered the robust barriers enclosing the hunting grounds, liberating the trapped monsters. Upon escape, they mercilessly ughtered humans who had yet to evacuate the southern and western regions, foretelling an inevitable massacre.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
¡°Kweeeeek!¡±
Bam! Bam!
¡°Ack!¡±
¡°S-Somebody help!¡±
If there was a hell on earth, this was likely it. Those who refused to abandon their hometowns or deemed leaving futile, finding no hope, were mercilessly ughtered by the horde of monsters.
The Yakuza, skeptical of Japan''s downfall, capitalized on the chaos andck of policing to seize control of the cities. However, they were swiftly overwhelmed by the horde of monsters, rendered powerless as ordinary individuals against such adversaries.
Bang! Click... ck! Bang! Click... ck!
¡°Grrr...¡±
¡°W-Wha¡ª?¡±
A Yakuza attempted to defend himself with a shotgun against an alien-like monster, but the shells failed to breach the creature''s hide, blocked by an invisible barrier. The only oue of his shotgun fire was drawing the monster''s attention.
Tak!
[Waaaaaah!]
He tossed his shotgun and fled for his life.
Puuuuk!
[Kuheok!]
The monster he faced was called ''Karcil,'' a creature requiring a B Rank Hunter to eliminate. Swiftly, Karcil materialized behind the Yakuza, driving its tentacles through the man''s body. The monster''s appendages pierced him, effortlessly slicing through flesh and prating his stomach.
[Keuh...! Kuheok...!]
The Yakuza fought desperately but sumbed, copsing lifeless.
Yet, that was not the end. Karcil opened its jaws and consumed the man, bones and all. Humans were mere prey for these monsters, as the Karcil demonstrated by its actions.
The Yakuza''s fate was just a fraction of the threat looming over the city, as numerous humans were potential prey for the monsters.
Sukeok!
''Kieeek!''
A Karcil was cleaved in two by a katana wielded by A Rank Hunter Kurosaki Suzuki.
The humans refused to be passive victims. The organization governing Japan''s underworld boasted Hunters among its ranks, and the Yakuza''s Hunters mobilized to defend the cities against the monstrous threat.
[This is our territory! Don¡¯t let the monsters take it from us!]
Waaaaah!
The Yakuza assumed roles akin to feudal lords from Japan''s Warring Period[1], exerting control as if history had repeated itself.
With the Japanese government''s withdrawal from the southern and western regions, a void in politics, security, and military authority emerged. The Yakuzas seized the opportunity, asserting dominion over the deserted territories.
Their long-held aspiration to govern territories akin to kings and nobles fueled their determination. They refused to relinquish thesends to monsters at the cost of their lives; their insatiable greed forbade such surrender.
Kwachik!
[Aaaargh!]
[Fuji!]
Naturally, territories held value only if there was the power to defend them. The Yakuza, consumed by their greed,cked the strength to safeguard their recently acquirednds.
Craspio rampaged through the western region, annihting every high-level hunting ground it encountered. Its seismic activities also wreaked havoc on the central region, asionally shattering barriers within hunting grounds.
Despite the Yakuza''s efforts to fend off these monster assaults, they were outnumbered and outmatched in both quality and quantity.
[N-No way...]
The Head of the Yakuza, Satsuki, despaired upon witnessing his city reduced to ashes.
However, he couldn''t afford the luxury of despair for long. A group of high-level monsters emerged, tearing him apart before feasting on his dismembered body.
Japan''s southern and western regionsy in ruins. The government mobilized soldiers and Hunters to aid in evacuating civilians, but they had to abandon Osaka, Tokyo, and Kyoto within a mere ten hours due to Craspio''s rapid advance.
Despite Japan''s pleas for international aid, they fell on deaf ears. No country extended a helping hand; each nation grappled with its own crises, rendering them unable to offer assistance.
In China, the Terracotta Army unleashed by Qin Shi Huang obliterated the defensive line in the western region. The Chinese Government struggled to repel them, deploying what remained of their military to fortify a second defensive line hastily assembled from all avable manpower. Regions like Tibet, Xinjiang, and Inner Mongolia took advantage of the chaos to dere independence, further stretching China''s military thin. Additionally, the Chinese navy diverted its attention to fend off sea monsters in the Taiwan Strait and the South China Sea.
The United States faced simr constraints,cking the manpower to spare for assistance.
South Korea, less affected by dimensional rifts, possessed surplus manpower. However, attempts to aid Japan sparked severe bacsh after videos surfaced, suggesting Japan''s government tried to lure Craspio toward South Korea.
As Japan''s losses mounted, they sent their Foreign Minister, Ichiro, as a diplomat to South Korea. Ichiro held a press conference, tearfully bowing to the ground and pleading for forgiveness, emphasizing the humanitarian crisis Japan faced.
[Despite my reservations about Japan... Considering it''s a humanitarian crisis, shouldn''t we help them?]
[Yeah, I¡¯m against aiding Japan, but we must save innocent civilians.]
[I agree. That''s the least we can do since they''ll soon be stateless. We can''t cling to old grudges. It''s time to let go.]
[Yes! Yes!]
"Rescue the Japanese civilians!"
"Help them!"
Japan employed a highly effective strategy, knowing that Koreans were susceptible to disys of emotion, especially tears. Kneeling in front of the camera and pleading for forgiveness worked wonders. Rather than pursuing closed-door political discussions, Japan opted for this approach due to South Korea''s near governmental copse.
The repercussions of meddling with Han-Yeol had hit hard. The president''s impeachment had been passed by Congress, leaving someone temporarily in charge until a new president could be elected. Japan capitalized on this situation, believing that appealing directly to the masses would be the most effective strategy. Minister Ichiro''s pleas resonated deeply, not only stirring Korean citizens but also eliciting demands for help to be extended to Japan from the internationalmunity.
Their strategic maneuver paid off exceptionally well. Japan managed to maintain its dignity while securing aid from the internationalmunity simultaneously.
Consequently, a congressional decision approved an operation to aid the evacuation of Japanese citizens. The government initiated the formation of a special task force team designated to be sent to Japan.
***
Han-Yeol''s days remained tranquil, a stark contrast to the chaotic events unfolding worldwide.
Poof!
[Kihihihi!]
¡®H-Huh?¡¯
An abrupt explosion disrupted Han-Yeol''s rxation on his hammock, heralding Dellchant''s appearance.
Dellchant, an intermediate-ranking demon traversing dimensions to sell his wares, didn''t require Han-Yeol''s permission to manifest. Well, not without a price, but such encounters were possible nheless.
[Long time no see, human! Kihihihi!]
¡®Huh? I don''t think it''s been that long?¡¯
[Ah, really? Kihihihi!]
Han-Yeol''s demeanor didn''t match Dellchant''s energy, but the demon appeared unfazed.
¡®So, did you manage to procure a sword and chain?¡¯
[Yes! Yes, I did! Kihihihi!]
¡®Oh!¡¯
Badump! Badump! Badump! Badump!
Han-Yeol''s heart raced with excitement at the prospect of a new weapon. For a warrior, there was scarcely anything more thrilling.
Chwak!
¡®Oh!¡¯
Dellchant unloaded a sizable sack from his back, retrieving the chain and sword. As expected, the weapons bore the telltale mark of demon procurement, exuding a sinister aura and a dark hue.
While the ominous aura made Han-Yeol slightly uneasy, he brushed it off. After all, it would be absurd to be sensitive about such things when he routinely summoned demons to fight alongside him, right?
¡®Those are...?¡¯
[Kihihihi! You have no idea the troubles I went through to procure these! It''s been so long since I worked this hard to get something! Kihihi!]
¡®Ugh...¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced, groaning internally.
He knew Dellchant''s dramatics were setting the stage for inted prices. The Demon Merchant was notorious for overcharging, and the theatrics preceding the revtion of the price gave Han-Yeol a colossal headache.
¡®Just how expensive is it going to be... I wonder how much he''s going to charge...¡¯
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol currently needed Dellchant''s goods, leaving him no choice but to pay whatever exorbitant price the Demon Merchant demanded.
1. Also known as Sengoku Jidai period ?
Chapter 356 – Japan Sinking? (5)
Chapter 356 ¨C Japan Sinking? (5)
Dellchant possessed the ability to im the souls of those who failed to pay for their purchases, making it impossible to cheat the Demon Merchant.
That was...until now.
Badump!
''Huh?''
Han-Yeol heard the sound of a heartbeat, yet it wasn''t his own.
''What was that?''
[Summon me...]
It was a familiar voice, the Arch Lich.
''Huh?''
[Summon me...]
Han-Yeol recognized the voice instantly, belonging to the proud lich he had contracted.
[Hurry...]
''Ah, okay.''
Despite the sudden request, Han-Yeol summoned the Arch Lich. After all, the lich didn''t speak in vain and was the most intelligent of the demons he had contracted.
C-Crack... Shwooosh...!
A chilling breeze swept through, freezing the surroundings as the Arch Lich materialized.
[Good...!]
Asus wasn''t summoned this time; presumably, he was guarding the Arch Lich''sir.
[Hohoho...]
''Why did you suddenly want to be summoned, Arch Lich-nim?''
[Your dealings with Dellchant intrigue me.]
''Excuse me?''
It was unusual for the Arch Lich to show interest in Han-Yeol''s business with Dellchant.
[Human.]
''Yes?''
[I will pay for those two items.]
''W-What? Why?''
Han-Yeol was taken aback by the sudden offer.
Meanwhile, Dellchant eyed the Arch Lich, filled with curiosity.
[Oh?]
A demon acting on their own for a human? That seemed impossible.
''W-What do you mean?''
[I will pay for the two items you''re purchasing.]
''B-But...''
[In return!]
''As expected...''
Despite being human once, the Arch Lich was a demon now, and he wouldn''t help without something in return.
Relieved that there was a condition, Han-Yeol asked, ''What do you desire?''
[I need test subjects for my magical research. Hand over the intermediate and high-ranking Hyena Sorcerers you defeat.]
''Are you interested in their corruption abilities?''
[Ah, that''s one reason, but I''m more intrigued by the side effects of their corruption abilities.]
¡®Ah...¡¯
The Hyena Sorcerers possessed an overpowered vitality enabling survival as long as their brain remained intact, allowing them to find a new body. This ability was likely of high interest to the Arch Lich, who conducted research on creatures'' lifeforce.
¡®But will that suffice?¡¯
[Yes, I need ten intermediate ones and one high-ranking one remains.]
¡®I understand. Since I have to fight and defeat the hyenas anyway, I have no issue handing their corpses to you.¡¯
[Kwahahaha! Excellent!]
Shwooong!
¡®Hiiik!¡¯
Whenever the Arch Lich got excited, he habitually spread extremely cold mana, though it wasn''t chilling for Han-Yeol, now much stronger after training in the second dimension. However, the sudden chill was enough to startle anyone.
[Kihihihi! My, my! It''s an honor to do business with one of the most famous clients in the demon world!] [I will pay the price once I return to my hive...]
¡®When did hisir be a hive?¡¯
Han-Yeol was certain it was air, yet it seemed to have evolved into a hive now.
[It will be my honor to visit your residence! Kihihihi!]
Poof!
The Arch Lich and Dellchant disappeared without bidding Han-Yeol goodbye, leaving behind only a wooden chest.
¡®Haa...¡¯
Han-Yeol obtained two artifacts thanks to the Arch Lich. Though not technically free, as he paid with the hyena corpses, it wasn''t a problem for him.
Seuk...
He picked up the chain and sword from the wooden chest left by Dellchant, immediately using his skill to inspect their details.
¡®Item Appraisal!¡¯
Ding!
[Hell Bastard Sword of the Demon King Jabberwock]
Rating: Legendary
Type: Bastard Sword
Mana Enhancement: 100,000 to 180,000
Description: A bastard sword still holding the essence of the Ancient Demon King Jabberwock''s breath. This weapon, dormant deep within the demon world, has now been stirred from its slumber.
*Jabberwock¡¯s breath makes this artifact indestructible.
*+500 Invoke and Charisma thanks to the Demon King¡¯s aura.
*+100% Mana Enhancement when critically striking enemies.
*Increased dominance over demons.
[Chain of Abyss of the Demon King Jabberwock]
Rating: Legendary
Type: Chain
Mana Enhancement: 120,000 to 200,000
Description: A chain still imbued with the essence of the Ancient Demon King Jabberwock''s breath. This weapon, dormant deep within the demon world, has finally been awakened.
*Jabberwock¡¯s breath makes this artifact indestructible.
*Infusing mana into this artifact will allow the user to freely control it.
*This artifact has no length restriction.
*100% enhanced power when using chain skills.
*Will turn into a tattoo on the user¡¯s body, and the user may summon it when needed.
*Increased dominance over demons.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol was left speechless. His expectations didn¡¯t extend beyond a unique item, which was the highest tier he knew of. Even the weapon he used in the Bastro Dimension as Harkan was merely a unique-tier artifact. Yet, the artifacts gifted by Dellchant were both legendary-tier, boasting stats and bonuses worthy of such a designation.
¡°...¡±
His lips remained sealed, almost as though they were glued together. Stupefied, he stood for quite some time until Mavros¡¯ cry snapped him back to reality. While hunting with the Bastro Warriors, Mavros had flown back to Han-Yeol.
¡®Haa...¡¯ A sigh escaped Han-Yeol, breaking him out of his reverie, thanks to Mavros.
Cwak!
Mavros canceled his Battle Mode and returned to his tiny size.
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Did you enjoy yourself?¡±
Seuk... Seuk...
Han-Yeol patted Mavros'' head as if nothing unusual had urred. Despite spending every day with Han-Yeol, Mavros seemed to grow even cuter.
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡±
Of course, Mavros always relished and appreciated the attention Han-Yeol gave him.
***
Han-Yeol returned to his mansion, having armed himself with his three newly-upgraded weapons. Checking his smartphone, he noticed a new email.
The government had issued secret email ounts to high-ranking Hunters in the country for confidential information, and this was Han-Yeol''s first email to this ount.
[Japan Rescue Team Leader Proposal ¨C Lee Han-Yeol]
¡°Hmm...¡±
The South Korean Government initially had no ns to initiate a rescue operation in Japan due to potential public bacsh. However, Japan''s foreign minister personally visited South Korea and knelt on live TV, pleading for help. His actions sessfully swayed Korean sentiment toward aiding the Japanese people.
Sending a few boats and nes to transport civilians to South Korea might have sufficed, but the situation was moreplex. The majority of survivors were concentrated in central Japan, with monsters overrunning major airports and ports. The operational facilities were limited to the northern region, yet highways were blocked by abandoned cars from fleeing citizens.
The only viable solution was to secure a port from the monsters to use as a base for evacuating civilians, an incredibly daunting task.
Consequently, the n, initially involving only Hunters affiliated with the Association, was hastily expanded to include others. However, finding skilled volunteers willing to assist was challenging. The only promised reward from the South Korean Hunters¡¯ Association was tax exemption for mana stones and monster body parts obtained in Japan. While valuable, the perilous situation in Japan made it a life-threatening endeavor, especially considering the potential encounter with Craspio, a monster powerful enough to defeat five Master Rank Hunters simultaneously.
Han-Yeol anticipated few volunteers due to the underwhelming rewards for such risk. Normally, he''d disregard government requests as they were troublesome.
¡®Hehe, they probably knew I wouldn''t ept this.¡¯
He was certain the email was a mere formality. Surprisingly, however, he found himself contemting participation in the rescue operation.
Was it a newfound sense of humanitarianism or a fondness for Japan? No, Han-Yeol''s true interesty elsewhere.
¡®I want to test out my new weapons!¡¯
Realizing he''d need an opponent on par with Craspio to truly unleash his abilities, Han-Yeol, immensely powerful by Earth''s standards, acknowledged that only monsters like Craspio posed a challenge unless he entered the Bastro Dimension.
He clicked ''reply,'' epted the lead role in the rescue operation, and hit ''send.''
Tak!
Rumors circted that the first Hunter to respond to the sent emails was Han-Yeol. The association staff, upon seeing his reply, doubted their eyes. Upon reporting this to their manager, there was a double-check to confirm if there might be another Hunter sharing Han-Yeol''s name.
The rtionship between Han-Yeol and the Hunters¡¯ Association was so strained that they couldn''t fathom his eptance, despite witnessing it firsthand.
Regardless, the government and the association swiftly mobilized upon Han-Yeol''s eptance to lead the rescue operation. There was no time to waste; the survivors'' endurance was uncertain. Their lives hung precariously, akin to a candle in the midst of a storm. It had be a race against time to save at least one more person.
Chapter 357 – Japan Sinking? (6)
Chapter 357 ¨C Japan Sinking? (6)
The following morning, Han-Yeol boarded his private jet and flew to Geoje Ind, following the instructions in the email. As soon as hended at the naval base there, he was greeted by someone.
Chwak!
A soldier, at least in his fifties and donning a white uniform, greeted him with a salute.
Despite someone old enough to be his father saluting him, Han-Yeol''s expression remained unchanged. In fact, he found it normal for the older soldier to greet him in such a manner.
¡°Hello, Lee Han-Yeol-nim. I am Commodore Lee Chung-Hee, and I will bemanding the vessel you will be boarding.¡±
¡°Huh? You will bemanding the amphibious assault ship?¡±
¡°Yes, is there a problem...?¡±
Gulp!
Amodore held considerable authority in the military. One star¡ªa one-star general¡ªusually stood like a lion, fearless. But in front of Han-Yeol, even amodore like Lee Chung-Hee seemed more nervous than when facing three-star generals, four-star generals, or even the president.
Lee Chung-Hee, now seemingly a regr gentleman in naval uniform, felt far more anxious than during encounters with high-ranking officials. He couldn''t shake off nerves due to the numerous stories circting about Han-Yeol''s personality.
Most of these tales were likely unfounded rumors borne out of jealousy toward Han-Yeol, but Lee Chung-Hee remained unaware of theirck of credibility.
¡®I¡¯ll lose my job if I make a mistake!¡¯
The infamous story of a captain being stripped of rank and court-martialed because of Han-Yeol was widely known.
¡°Amphibious assault ships are typicallymanded by field officers, but you are a general...?¡±
¡°Ah...¡±
¡®Phew... That scared me...¡¯
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee sighed in relief upon realizing that Han-Yeol''s question was something anyone with basic military knowledge would ask.
¡°Ah, I was a colonel until recently, but I got promoted to my current rank upon hearing that you would be boarding my vessel. Well, I was due for a promotion anyway, so the process was simply expedited. This will be myst missionmanding this vessel as I''ll be passingmand to my junior afterward.¡±
¡°I see.¡± Han-Yeol nodded, his curiosity satisfied.
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee smiled and gestured. ¡°Please,e right this¡ªHeok!¡±
Initially tense to avoid any mistakes with Han-Yeol, he soon realized Han-Yeol was just a normal twenty-something man, young enough to be his son. Finally rxed, he began to escort Han-Yeol to the vessel when he nced behind Han-Yeol.
Grrrr...!
¡°Hiiik!¡±
Dozens of beasts and monsters lined up behind Han-Yeol. Though it was known these beasts, walking on their hind legs like humans, were Han-Yeol¡¯s subordinates, witnessing their overwhelmingly monstrous aura was quite different.
¡°T-Those...!¡±
¡°Kandir, rx.¡±
[Hmph!] Kandir scoffed at Han-Yeol¡¯s words, expressing his displeasure with the situation.
¡°Haa... Haa... Haa...¡± Commodore Lee Chung-Hee collected himself, trying to calm down, then turned to re at his subordinates for failing to inform him of the beasts'' presence.
The sailors felt unjustly used, as they believed theirmander shouldn''t have missed the beasts¡¯ noticeable presence.
¡®Hey... Why are you ming us...?¡¯
Yes, they felt wronged, but rank was everything in the military, leaving them no recourse. They knew speaking up now would result in facing Lee Chung-Hee¡¯s wrath.
¡°A-Are all of theming with us...?¡±
¡°Of course, these brave warriors are my subordinates and will be the onesbating the monsters in Japan. Haha!¡±
Han-Yeol appeared rxed, unlike the frozen sailors, strolling about as if on a leisurely outing.
If he were alone, he would have flown to Japan with Mavros, knowing flying would be quicker than sailing. However, with the Bastro Warriors and the Gurkha raid party needing training and experience, he requested the Ministry of Defense to prepare an amphibious assault ship to transport them.
Initially, the Ministry of Defense suspected Han-Yeol of trying to extort the ship due to his poor reputation within the ministry.
¡°Ah, I understand... P-Please, this way...¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Han-Yeol, the three hundred Gurkha raid members, and the one thousand Bastro Warriors boarded the ship, setting sail for Japan after all were on board.
Thirty minutes into the journey, Han-Yeol stood on the deck, scanning the horizon. Ironically, emergency rms red across the ship as he stepped out.
Tak! Tak! Tak! Tak!
The sailors swiftly assumed their positions.
[An unidentified flying object is approaching from five o¡¯clock!]
¡®Hmm?¡¯ Han-Yeol found it absurd that an unidentified object was already approaching barely an hour after they set sail.
It highlighted the ipetence of the government, especially as they were only thirty minutes from Busan, not even out in open waters.
¡®Tsk tsk...¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue, observing the government and military officials'' ineptitude in serving their own interests.
Deciding to use Demon Eyes to inspect the situation, Han-Yeol infused mana into his eyes.
¡®But what could that be...? Hmm? What?!¡¯
It turned out the unidentified flying object wasn''t alone, and he identified what these objects were.
¡®Tayarana and Mariam...?¡¯
The unidentified flying objects turned out to be Tayarana in her Horus Suit and Mariam, carried by her Queen¡¯s Guards soldier ants.
¡°Commodore Lee!¡±
¡°Y-Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Although themander should have been on the bridge in such situations, he opted to remain close to Han-Yeol. Temporarily handingmand to the vicemander, he joined Han-Yeol on the deck.
¡°They are our allies, so you can disengage the rms now.¡±
¡°Huh...? Ah, yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡± Commodore Lee Chung-Hee, disying exemry adaptability, promptly obeyed Han-Yeol¡¯s directive, despite not fullyprehending the situation. ¡°They are our allies! Disengage the rms!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The sailors sighed in relief, hearing it was their ally approaching. Their amphibious assault ship was ill-equipped to handle fighter jets or monsters, though they overlooked the presence of the world''s most powerful Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol, aboard.
Tayarana and Mariamnded on the ship''s deck.
Tak!
Tayarananded on one knee, reminiscent of a certain armored flying superhero from a movie.
¡°That¡¯s quite the shy entrance, Tayarana,¡± Han-Yeol greeted her.
¡°Did you really try to leave without me, you meanie...¡±
However, Tayarana, appearing upset, wasn''t in the mood for pleasantries or jokes.
¡°Hahaha... Who didn¡¯t pick up their phone? Was it me?¡± Han-Yeol forced a smile, gritting his teeth.
Seuk...
Both Tayarana and Mariam avoided Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes, realizing it was their fault.
Afterward, with Tayarana and Mariam joining them on the ship, the group wasplete.
¡®Hmm... but why does it feel like I¡¯m forgetting something...?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered on his way to the bridge.
It felt akin to forgetting to turn off the gas stove before leaving home, but he dismissed it, trusting Albert and the maids to manage things.
Meanwhile, back at the mansion...
¡°Hyung-nim?¡±
Mujahid visited Han-Yeol''s mansion but couldn''t locate him, no matter where he searched.
¡°Albert.¡±
¡°Yes, Prince Mujahid? How may I assist you?¡±
¡°Where is hyung-nim?¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim has been requested to lead the rescue operations in Japan. He left a while back. Weren''t you supposed to be with him?¡±
¡°What...?¡±
Mujahid felt flustered.
¡®Did he abandon me...? He really abandoned me?!¡¯
Mujahid couldn''t help but despise Han-Yeol at that moment.
Despite Mujahid''s persistent requests to hunt together, Han-Yeol always offered excuses of being busy or tired. Mujahid couldn''t believe Han-Yeol didn''t invite him when the opportunity finally arose, causing him immense sadness and disappointment.
¡°Hyung-nim!¡±
Mujahid''s scream echoed throughout the mansion. Later rumors were exaggerated, iming the scream reached Seoul, though it was purely spective.
Meanwhile, at the briefing on the bridge, Han-Yeol casually picked his ear.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tayarana asked, puzzled.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. My ear suddenly got itchy... I wonder if someone¡¯s talking about me?¡±
¡°Maybe it¡¯s the government or the association.¡±
¡°Yeah, perhaps.¡±
Han-Yeol had many enemies, so it wouldn''t be surprising if someone was speaking ill of him. However, it was the first time his ear itched due to such gossip.
¡®Is someone casting a curse on me...?¡¯
Considering the oddity of his ear itching and some Hunters known for ck magic abilities, it wasn''t unreasonable for Han-Yeol to entertain such thoughts. While no curse could truly affect him, the itching might have been a byproduct of repelling a supposed curse.
¡®Nah, no way.¡¯
Han-Yeol continued to pick his ear until the itch subsided, allowing him to finally concentrate on the briefing. It was crucial to focus since this operation wasn''t going to be simple or rxed.
¡°Craspio has halted at Kyoto.¡±
¡®Kyoto...¡¯
Han-Yeol fixed his attention on the map disyed on the screen. Despite Craspio being in Kyoto, that wasn''t their intended destination.
¡°The area we''ll be securing is here, Nagoya.¡±
¡°Nagoya?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Beep!
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee activated the remote, zooming the map into Nagoya.
¡°This is Nagoya.¡±
¡°Commodore Lee.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°What about the people living in Nagoya? Have they all evacuated?¡±
Nagoya, a bustling port city and Japan''s fourthrgest in terms of poption, was also a popr tourist destination. Despite not being the capital, it boasted two airports. The city''s fall to monsters highlighted the severity of Japan¡¯s crisis, all caused by the sudden appearance of a single monster¡ªCraspio.
Chapter 358 – Japan Sinking? (7)
Chapter 358 ¨C Japan Sinking? (7)
¡®Well, they brought it upon themselves.¡¯
"Half managed to escape to the northern and eastern regions, but unfortunately, the rest were killed by the monsters."
¡°That¡¯s terrible...¡±
¡°Yes, it truly is.¡±
Nagoya had a poption of around two million two hundred thousand people, meaning that over a million people had perished at the hands of the monsters.
The death toll of one hundred thousand from monster attacks would typically make international headlines for a week, so the magnitude of one million was staggering byparison. Japan would undoubtedly undergo significant changes if it could free itself from Craspio''s threat.
Han-Yeol did his best to push aside what he had just heard.
¡°So, our primary mission is to reim Nagoya, summon the civilians back, and evacuate them to our country using the prepared ships,¡± he said.
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, and we''re also nning to execute the same operation in Shizuoka, Yokohama, and Tokyo.¡±
Craspio still lurked in Kyoto. However, ording to the intelligence report from Japan, it was capable of long-range attacks. It was these attacks that destroyed the hunting grounds near the major cities, releasing the monsters upon civilians and trapping them in the central region.
¡°Hmm... So that means I''ll have to act as the shield if Craspio starts moving again?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
¡°Ah... Y-Yes, that''s correct...¡± Commodore Lee Chung-Hee stuttered nervously in response.
He worried that Han-Yeol might take offense at being treated as a mere shield and abandon the operation.
Heh.
Han-Yeol smirked knowingly. He had been delving into Commodore Lee Chung-Hee¡¯s thoughts the whole time, extracting vital details from themodore¡¯s mind.
The government and the association had faced considerable challenges while devising ns for Nagoya. Initially, there had been objections against including it in the operation due to its proximity to Kyoto. Drawing Craspio¡¯s attention during the rescue would spell disaster. Once Craspio set its sights on the city, evacuating civilians would be toote, and even the deployed Hunters would undoubtedly face demise.
Nevertheless, Nagoya''s strategic significance made abandoning it difficult. The sudden appearance of monsters in the northern central region had cut off escape routes to the north,pelling civilians to seek refuge in the mountains or rural viges on Nagoya''s outskirts.
In essence, Nagoya housed a higher concentration of survivorspared to other major cities. Evacuating hundreds of thousands of people under these circumstances posed a significant challenge. Yet, Nagoya''s status as a port city with one of Japan''s major ports offered hope. Its port could simultaneously amodate more than a hundred thousand evacuees, marking a potential triumph for the rescue operation.
Upon learning of Han-Yeol''s involvement, the government and association swiftly adjusted their ns to include Nagoya.
¡°What time are wemencing the operation?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
¡°We can start whenever you''re ready, Han-Yeol-nim. We''ll be following your lead for this operation,¡± Commodore Lee Chung-Hee replied.
¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
¡°Then, I''ll notify you once we''re entering Nagoya¡¯s waters.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
Han-Yeol exited the bridge after the meeting, heading down to the prepared room, patiently awaiting the ship''s arrival at Nagoya.
***
The ship approached Nagoya, joined by numerous others¡ªall potential vessels to ferry survivors, a critical sess for the rescue operation.
Unfortunately, the situation on the ground was dire. Despite the passage of time since Nagoya''s attack, the city remained shrouded in thick ck smoke and mes. The prevalence of wooden structures in Japan made the spread of fire inevitable.
[The stench of blood fills the air...] Kandir remarked, standing beside Han-Yeol as they observed the city.
"Ah, I agree." Han-Yeol nodded in response.
Though still at a distance from the city, both Kandir and Han-Yeol detected the lingering scent of blood in the air.
Activating his Demon Eyes, Han-Yeol witnessed monsters toying with numerous bodies and a group of survivors trapped in a certain area, guarded by monsters seemingly saving them as food forter.
¡®That¡¯s horrible...¡¯ Han-Yeol was repulsed by the monsters'' actions, though not overtly upset or enraged.
¡°Kiek! Kieeek!¡±
Various monsters upied Nagoya, their numbers significant¡ªa mix of ground creatures and a swarm of flying beasts.
¡°Haa... That¡¯s a lot...¡±
[Ha! They are still small fry at the end of the day.]
[Yes yes~ All of them are small~ fry~]
¡°Haha! I guess you guys are right.¡±
Facing this multitude of monsters alone would overwhelm Han-Yeol. Though a Transcendent Master Rank Hunter, exterminating the vast number of creatures in a city of over two million inhabitants would be tedious.
Yet, he wasn''t alone; an army apanied him.
¡°Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Oh~ Are you going to do that, Tara?¡±
¡°Yes,¡± Tayarana replied nonchntly, lowering her helmet visor¡ªa prelude tobat.
¡°Alright. Mavros!¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°Prepare forbat!¡±
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros cried out, evidently eager.
He emitted a brilliant light before growingrger in size.
¡®Seeing him transform is always so cool, no matter how many times I see it.¡¯
Seuk... Seuk...
Han-Yeol patted Mavros¡¯ head before mounting.
¡°H-Han-Yeol-nim...?¡±
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee rushed out from the bridge upon witnessing the scene on deck. Concerned that Han-Yeol and Princess Tayarana might attempt to flee due to the overwhelming situation, he hurried to intercept them.
The devastation before their eyes could easily overwhelm most people.
Heh.
Themodore''s misunderstanding might have offended Han-Yeol, but he wasn''t someone who''d easily take offense at such things. He didn''t mind others'' thoughts as long as they didn''t directly affect him. It was a free country, where people could freely express opinions without repercussions.
¡°I''ll apany Tayarana to scout the city,modore. Please prepare fornding, or our team might get hungry.¡±
Grrr...!
Kandir growled menacingly as Han-Yeol finished speaking.
¡®Hiiik!¡¯
The duo''s act was remarkably effective, as the sailors'' faces turned pale with horror, hastening them to prepare fornding.
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee promptly ordered all nearby ships via radio to prepare fornding, asserting his authority as the highest-ranking officer.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tara.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Chwak!
Tayarana spread her golden wings, taking flight followed by Mavros and Han-Yeol.
Chwak! Chwak!
While airborne, Tayarana suddenly addressed Han-Yeol, ¡°Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Wanna bet on who kills more monsters?¡±
¡°Oh? A bet?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Han-Yeol was taken aback when Tayarana proposed the wager first.
¡°Sure, but what are we betting?¡± Han-Yeol epted the tempting offer.
¡°Hmm... How about a wish?¡±
¡°A wish?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°I suppose that¡¯s more intriguing than money or real estate,¡± Han-Yeol agreed.
Both were affluent and owned numerous properties, so betting such things held little interest for them. But having the other grant a wish piqued their curiosity.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s double the stakes. How about two wishes?¡± Han-Yeol proposed.
¡°Two?¡±
Though not visible behind her visor, Tayarana was flustered, not expecting Han-Yeol¡¯s counteroffer.
¡°Yep, two wishes. You can back out if you''re scared. Keke!¡± Han-Yeol taunted her with a smirk.
Kwachik!
Tayarana clenched her fist, a reaction rare for her. Spending time with Han-Yeol had gradually opened her up, making her more expressive.
¡°Sure, two wishes it is!¡±
¡°Oh? Feeling brave, Tara?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Vshwooom!
¡°Huh?¡±
Tayarana activated her boosters and suddenly flew toward Nagoya, catching Han-Yeol off guard.
One... two... three... It took three seconds for Han-Yeol to register what had happened.
¡°HEY! Tara, you cheater!¡± he screamed, realizing her move.
Then, he turned to Mavros and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeek!¡±
Chwak!
Though he''d yelled at her, Han-Yeol was smiling. When was thest time he''d had this much fun? It was these little moments that brought him joy.
¡°I¡¯m not losing, Tara!¡±
¡°In your dreams!¡±
Boom! Boom!
Han-Yeol and Tayarana unleashed sonic booms as they sped toward Nagoya. The mana shockwaves they released caught the attention of all the flying monsters in the vicinity.
¡°Kyaaaahk!¡±
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The creatures shrieked and converged toward Han-Yeol and Tayarana. Among them were some resemblingrge stone bats¡ªperhaps the infamous Gargoyle, a monster found in Japan but not in Korea.
¡®Oh? Is that the infamous Gargoyle?¡¯ Han-Yeol marveled, preparing to test his new weapons.
Ziiing!
First were his upgraded shoulder cannons.
Shiing...!
Next was the Hell Bastard Sword of the Demon King Jabberwock, purchased from Dellchant, also known as the Jabberwock Bastard Sword.
Chwak!
Last but not least, the Chain of Abyss of the Demon King Jabberwock, another purchase from Dellchant, shortened to Jabberwock Chain.
¡®As expected, wielding my trio of weapons feels different.¡¯
[I agree, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Karvis reappeared after a long absence.
¡®Oh! You¡¯re finally back, Karvis?¡¯
[I hope you did not forget about me...]
¡®C¡¯mon, no way! How could I forget about you after spending so much time together? Keke!¡¯
[I will... try to believe you...]
¡®Haha!¡¯ Han-Yeol chuckled as Mavros elerated.
¡°Kwaaaah!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Flying monsters emerged from behind the buildings, appearing one by one. They formed a flock of hundreds that swiftly multiplied into swarms of thousands, nketing the sky.
The darkened sky filled with swarms of flying monsters charged toward Han-Yeol and Tayarana.
Chapter 359 – Siege of Nagoya (1)
Chapter 359 ¨C Siege of Nagoya (1)
"Oh, that¡¯s a lot," Han-Yeol muttered upon seeing the swarm of monsters.
Though numerous, most of themcked the strength to pose a threat to Han-Yeol.
"Are you scared?" Tayarana sneered.
Kwachik!
"Hahaha! Are you taunting me right now, Tara?"
"Hmph!" Tayarana scoffed in response before activating her boosters and speeding away.
"Hey! Damn it... I¡¯m going to win this bet and use my wish to give you a good spanking!" Han-Yeol gritted his teeth.
"Let¡¯s go, Mavros!"
"Kieeeeek!" Mavros smirked and cried out before zooming toward the Gargoyles.
¡®Can I leave the counting to you, Karvis?¡¯
[Most certainly, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Ah, can you count Tayarana¡¯s kill count too?¡¯
[Yes.]
"Alright, let¡¯s go!"
[Sure.]
"Kieeeeeek!"
Han-Yeol and Tayarana shed against the thousands of Gargoyles swarming in the sky.
Krwaaaaang!
A huge explosion urred over Nagoya, turning the sky pitch-ck.
Shwaaaaa!
Following the explosion, sudden rain ensued. Japan¡¯s weather was already known for its unpredictability, but this was an entirely unprecedented urrence.
***
Whoosh!
Powerful winds swept across Nagoya.
Chwak! Sukeok!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Three Gargoyles perished instantly, crashing to the ground with their necks sliced. The ease with which their necks were severed, akin to thin paper, was truly shocking. Despite their stone bodies, even the mightiest Hunters would struggle to eliminate them in a single strike. Yet, these foes were no ordinary Hunters and tore through them effortlessly.
"Kieeeeek!"
Kwachik!
"Keeeek!"
Mavros viciously ended a Gargoyle''s life, a deration that he wouldn''t yield to either of them. Though the Gargoyles possessed stone bodies, a dragon''s jaw proved strong enough to rend through them.
p! p! p!
Despite the countless Gargoyles still soaring over Nagoya, there appeared to be enough for all three of them.
"Alright! Time to sweep them all up!"
"Kieeeeeek!"
Mavros'' cry echoed across the city, asserting dominance over the monsters, as if proiming himself king of this ce. In a way, he wasn''t wrong; as a mini dragon, he stood as the mightiest creature here.
"Keeek! Keeek!"
"Kwaaaak!"
A horde of Gargoyles gathered and lunged at Han-Yeol and Mavros, aiming to eliminate them. However, they were gravely mistaken.
[Golden Tri-sh!]
A brilliant golden light streaked past the Gargoyles, swiftly cleaving through them.
Psuuuk!
"Keek?"
That was the final sound the Gargoyles made as they were cleaved in two after the golden sh, crashing to the ground. Confusion filled the remaining Gargoyles as they scanned their surroundings, finding no one in sight.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol smirked and remarked, "Hey, that¡¯s cheating, Tara."
"..."
Tayaranapletely ignored him, devoid of the luxury to engage in conversation. She was determined to eliminate even one more monster than Han-Yeol to win the bet.
¡®Those two wishes are mine!¡¯
She unfurled her wings, unleashing a vast amount of mana as she barreled into the flock of Gargoyles.
¡°Keek!¡±
The Gargoyles btedly identified the source of the golden sh and surged toward Tayarana. Though not as swift as Tayarana¡¯s Horus Suit, theypensated with overwhelming numbers and Petrification Bullets capable of turning any creature to stone upon impact.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Strategically, the Gargoyles methodically fired their Petrification Bullets, aiming to corner Tayarana between two iconic skyscrapers in the city.
¡°Keke!¡±
They grinned sinisterly, confident they had her trapped and at their mercy. However, their smiles quickly faded from their stony faces.
¡®You dare!¡¯
The Gargoyles were adept at aerial hunting, but Tayarana had transcended into a second-dimension Hunter after her awakening.
Whoosh! Chwak!
Tayarana expanded her wings, soaring in a circle as she amassed her mana.
[Judgment of Horus!]
She triggered one of her ultimate skills, swinging her sword.
¡°Keek?¡±
Krwaaaang!
An explosion of mana disintegrated the Gargoyles, leaving them obliterated withoutprehending what had urred.
¡°Ha!¡±
While the Gargoyles were deemed high-ranking, they stood no chance against Tayarana. Her second awakening, coupled with rigorous training, rendered her an unmatched force.
Whoosh!
¡°Kek! Kek!¡±
Tayarana dispatched hundreds of Gargoyles with Judgment of Horus, yet thousands more continued to swarm over Nagoya.
¡®Haa... I¡¯m just getting started,¡¯ she resolved, drawing mana to replenish her strength. ¡®I won¡¯t be defeated!¡¯
Baaaaam!
She streaked through the sky, cutting down the monsters in her path.
***
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Explosions echoed throughout Nagoya, drowning out the sound of rain triggered by Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and the Gargoyles.
¡°Kyaoooh!¡±
¡°Wooooo!¡±
The resounding sts drew the attention of all ground-based monsters, creatures driven by instinct rather than reason. The mana dispersed across the sky naturally attracted their primal senses.
This diversion allowed Commodore Lee Chung-Hee to safely guide all the ships to port and secure the beachhead without facing attacks from ranged monsters. Typically, monsters would have fortified the port, targeting ships as they docked, a vulnerable moment. Yet, theirck of sophisticated tactics thwarted their ability to prevent the enemy''snding, costing them dearly.
As the monsters remained distracted by the unleashed mana, they remained unaware of the impending catastrophe that had just arrived in the city.
[Kekeke! Ah, the exhrating scent of battle!]
[Yes, it''s been a while.]
Grrr...!
Kandir, Riru, and Barshell disembarked from the ship, Barshell being less renowned but still the next strongest after the two.
[Oh~ It¡¯s been a long time for me too~]
The final passenger to alight was Taichin, the strongest Bastro Warrior among those who had crossed over to Earth, apanied by their subordinates.
Crack! Crack! Crack!
The Bastro Warriors stretched and flexed their bodies, preparing for action.
[We''ll handle the eastern part of the city.]
[Then we''re going west~]
[I''ll handle the stragglers from the shadows.]
Thest to disembark was Camelot, Han-Yeol''s direct subordinate.
The Bastro Warriors mobilized, each allocated a specific zone in the city, respecting the pre-agreed boundaries among themselves.
Tak!
After their departure, the Gurkha raid party disembarked from the ships.
¡°What should we do, captain?¡±
Though they came to assist Han-Yeol in the rescue operation, the overzealous Bastro Warriors seemed to preclude any chance of engaging the monsters inbat. However, Han-Yeol had anticipated this and made prior arrangements.
Seuk...
Sahas retrieved a piece of paper.
¡°What is that, captain?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a map.¡±
¡°A map?¡±
¡°Yeah, Han-Yeol-nim has given us a special mission. The Bastro Warriors will handle the monsters since they''re stronger than us. Our task is to rescue the survivors and bring them here.¡±
¡°Ah, I see!¡±
¡°As expected of Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Though the members of the Gurkha raid party were seasoned warriors, they were notably inferior to the Bastro Warriors, beings from a higher dimension dedicated entirely to battle.
Hence, Han-Yeol assigned the Gurkha raid party the mission of rescuing survivors. He had two reasons for this decision. Firstly, he aimed to prevent the Gurkha raid party from being embroiled in the deadly conflict between the monsters and the Bastro Warriors. Secondly, the Bastro Warriors weren''t inclined toward conducting rescue operations.
¡°Alright, move out!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Tak!
The Gurkha raid party promptly initiated the rescue operation, departing from the port.
¡°...¡±
Now, only Commodore Lee Chung-Hee and the sailors remained at the port.
¡°S-Sir...¡±
¡°Haa... That was quite a rollercoaster... I suppose I''m getting old...¡±
¡°N-Not at all, sir! You''re still young! Haha!¡±
¡°Hohoho! No need for ttery. This will be my final field mission; afterward, I''ll head to headquarters.¡±
¡°S-Sir...¡±
Commodore Lee Chung-Hee was a respected figure akin to a father among the sailors, with whom he had served for years. They couldn''t help but feel downcast at his casual announcement of retirement.
However, Commodore Lee Chung-Hee disliked somber moods and swiftly changed the subject.
¡°Alright, we can''t stand idle while the Hunters are hard at work, can we? Prepare to initiate the operation as soon as they return!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Chwak!
Responding to themand, the sailors saluted and swiftly dashed to their designated positions. While Han-Yeol and his forces aimed to regain control of Nagoya from the monsters, the current state of Japan had descended intowlessness, where anything could transpire.
Countless criminals roamed freely, exemplified by the Yakuza attempting to assert dominance over abandoned cities, seeking to establish their own ''kingdoms''.
Should the ships fall into Yakuza hands due to dys caused by the sailors, it would deal a significant blow to the rescue operations.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
"Direct the turrets over there!"
"Set up the spare machine guns here!"
"We need more ammo over here!"
Momentster, supply vessels arrived, and the sailors swiftly unloaded weaponry and provisions. The port underwent rigorous fortification, transforming into a heavily defended stronghold. Medical tents and food supplies were readied to aid the survivors anticipated from Han-Yeol''s rescue efforts.
"Quickly now!"
"Stay vignt for any threats! No cking off!"
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
This marked the officialmencement of the rescue operation, with everyone assuming their positions and diligently carrying out their assigned tasks.
***
Chwak!
Three Gargoyles were effortlessly cleaved in a single sh.
¡°Hmm...¡±
Kwachik!
The fourth one, narrowly evading Han-Yeol¡¯s de, met its demise, bitten to death by Mavros.
Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t gathered a single mana stone yet, intending to collect them once the ordeal concluded.
Shwaaaa!
The relentless downpour persisted.
The rain shouldn¡¯t have affected Han-Yeol or induced any cold sensations. Perhaps it resulted from the mana emitted by the thousands of monsters in the sky and on the ground, but Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t shake the growing chill he felt, an oddity he couldn¡¯t exin.
Chapter 360 – Siege of Nagoya (2)
Chapter 360 ¨C Siege of Nagoya (2)
Han-Yeol''s mana-reinforced body allowed him to stand in the rain for years without catching a cold, but having rainwater hinder his vision was definitely unpleasant.
"Kekeek!"
Pukeok!
"Keuk!"
A Gargoyle took advantage of the rain and attacked from his blind spot, but the chain controlled by Karvis instantly reacted, smashing the monster''s head.
[How arrogant of this monster. Did it really think I wasn¡¯t looking?]
¡®Keke! It probably did since these guys are quite dumb after all.¡¯
[Ha! How annoying...]
¡®Kekeke!¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn''t understand why Karvis was so annoyed and grumbling so much. More importantly, he noticed her personality had changed a lot recently.
¡®Is it because the chain was destroyed? Or is it because of the dark mana in this chain?¡¯ he wondered.
He had practiced how to think in a manner that was impossible for others to read after obtaining Telepathy and realizing the dangers of having his mind read by others. He was surrounded by beings that could read his mind, but it was neither Karvis nor the demons that posed the biggest danger to him.
The biggest danger was none other than Mariam. He outranked her and wanted to prevent embarrassing situations if she ever read his mind.
Of course, being able to think without having his mind read by Karvis or the demons was a huge plus too.
Anyway, Karvis'' personality seemed to have undergone a drastic change, but Han-Yeol didn''t mind as she didn''t disobey his orders or anything.
Krwaaaang!
While Han-Yeol and Tayarana were busy dominating the skies, another destructive mess brewed on the streets of Nagoya.
[Bwahahaha!]
[Kill them all!]
[Give me your blood!]
"Sigh... They''re really going all out. I guess the Hasan hunting ground wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy their primal instincts."
[Yes, finally behaving like the ferocious Bastro Warriors of the Bastro Dimension.]
"Yeah."
Han-Yeol watched Kandir, Riru, and Barshell roaming the streets of Nagoya with the Canine Warriors, ruthlessly dispatching any monster in sight.
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
The foes they faced were Japan''s mightiest monsters, the Twin Head Ogres.
In fantasy realms, the Twin Head Ogre was renowned as the strongest one-on-onebatant among monsters after excluding dragons. These creatures were the Kings of the Forest. Encountering a Twin Head Ogre in a forest was considered a sure path to death.
These formidable creatures had broken free from their hunting grounds, now freely prowling the streets of Nagoya in groups.
On the contrary, Kandir looked joyous at the sight of the Twin Head Ogres.
[They look like fun toys to y with.]
Shiing! Tak!
He wielded his ws and dove into the midst of the Twin Head Ogres.
ng! ng! Whoosh!
Despite being one of the Bastro Dimension''s mightiest warriors, Kandir struggled against the Twin Head Ogres.
[Oh?]
Kandir was genuinely surprised. Though not exerting one hundred percent of his strength, the fact that a creature from the first dimension resisted his attacks was astounding.
However, this shouldn''t have been unexpected. Each Twin Head Ogre was an elite monster, only a hundred of them existing within the hunting ground. Every single one matched the strength of a boss monster.
Entering their hunting ground without a Master Rank Hunter was unheard of, even with a Master Rank Hunter needing an entire guild to hunt these fierce monsters. Hunting parties rotated to exhaust these boss-level creatures.
Kandir might be strong, but it was normal for him to struggle against these monsters.
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
Yet, the Twin Head Ogres didn¡¯t hold the advantage.
¡°Grrrrr...!¡±
The Twin Head Ogres growled in frustration. They had always prided themselves as the strongest creatures in this world, yet they were currently unable to defeat this strange being that resembled neither a human nor a beast.
[Ha! Is this all you''ve got? What a piece of trash... Hey, why don¡¯t you make this more exciting for me?]
Kandir motioned for a Twin Head Ogre to e here¡¯ with his finger.
The monster wouldn''t understand Kandir''s words in the Bastro Language or the gesture''s meaning, but it sensed Kandir''s taunt through instinct alone.
Intense anger surged within the Twin Head Ogre, triggering its unique skill ¡®Rage¡¯.
Rage was an overpowering buff that increased the monster¡¯s already astounding stats by a staggering thirty-three percent, making the formidable creature even more lethal. This was why even the top Japanese guilds avoided fighting Twin Head Ogres when their Rage was active. They typically fled or hid until the Rage duration ended before resuming the raid.
¡°Gwaaaak!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The Twin Head Ogre roared deafeningly as it furiously smashed the tree trunk it held like a club, then charged straight at Kandir.
[Ha! Fool!]
Kwachik!
Unfortunately, Kandir was much stronger than humans and possessed a skill simr to the Twin Head Ogre¡¯s Rage called Roar[1].
¡°Awoooo!¡±
Kandir''s muscles expanded, his already sizable body growing evenrger, though still smaller than the gigantic Twin Head Ogre.
The Twin Head Ogre''s tree-club shed with Kandir''s ax.
Baaam! Kwachik!
¡°Kurwaaaa!¡±
¡°Awoooo!¡±
A deadly duel ensued between them, neither yielding an inch to the other.
The sh between the Twin Head Ogre and Kandir was just one of many battles between monsters and the Bastro Warriors happening all over the city.
Of course, the monsters were being mercilessly massacred by the Bastro Warriors.
¡°Slurp!¡±
The eastern district of Nagoya had fallen under the control of monsters known as Neo Lizardmen. Unlike typical lizardmen confined to swamnds, these creatures evolved to thrive in various terrains. They exhibited remarkably highbat intelligence and had organized themselves with weapons and armor, using ambush tactics between buildings to strike iing enemies.
This strategy struck fear into the Japanese Hunters defending Nagoya, causing some to even abandon their posts.
However, their n didn¡¯t unfold as intended this time. Despite theirbat intelligence, theycked the discernment to identify their adversaries.
¡°Slurp!¡±
The Neo Lizardmen waited in ambush, emting their tactics against the Japanese Hunters.
Tak!
¡°Slurp?!¡±
Suddenly, a hand emerged, gripping a Neo Lizardman, rendering it incapable of wielding its scimitar.
[Hoho~ What a cute lizard~]
¡°Sluuuurp!¡±
Crack!
¡°Kiek!¡±
Before it could counter, the Neo Lizardman had its neck crushed, foaming at the mouth as its eyes rolled back. The creature that once instilled fear in Japanese Hunters was taken down effortlessly.
[Omo~ Did I use too much strength?]
Taichin smiled, having dispatched the Neo Lizardman with her bare grip. Then, with amanding nce, she issued orders.
[Time to hunt, my warriors.]
[As the lordmands!]
[Yes, lord!]
Tak!
Finally, Camelot and the other Bastro Warriors reached Nagoya''s northern district, engaging in battle with the monsters there.
Thus, the city resonated with the explosive sounds of mana, while the stench of blood lingered in the air, marking the entirety of Nagoya as a battleground.
***
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol swung Jabberwock¡¯s Bastard Sword, cleaning off the purple blood smeared across its surface. Some Gargoyles were entirely made of stone, while others were organic, leaving his sword covered in a mixture of stone dust and blood.
¡°Hmm... Is that the end of it?¡±
[I agree. The ground monsters are strong and numerous, but they''re facing the Bastro Warriors.]
¡°Haha! You¡¯re probably right,¡± Han-Yeol chuckled.
The vast disparity between the first and second dimensions allowed Han-Yeol to wield the Bastro Warriors, a force capable of easily decimating an entire country.
Kwachik!
¡°Kyaaaak!¡±
A prime example of this gap was seen in the Twin Head Ogre, a monster that required a Master Rank Hunter and numerous S Rank Hunters to hunt, now having its head split by Kandir¡¯s ax.
The Twin Head Ogre''s defeat was impressive, but more so was the duel''s duration¡ªmerely twelve minutes and forty-seven seconds. Moreover, Kandir hadn¡¯t even exerted his full strength.
[Ha! Too easy!]
Anticipating a challenging fight, Kandir, one of the strongest Bastro warriors, found the Twin Head Ogre disappointingly simple.
¡®Hmm... I''llpensate for theck of quality with quantity.¡¯
Tak!
Kandir propelled himself toward the Twin Head Ogres.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Though the Twin Head Ogres preferred solitary wandering, they weren''t foolish. While they might not grasp the concept of first and second dimensions, their primal instincts were keen.
Recognizing Kandir as a formidable foe, they banded together in groups of three to confront him.
Bam! Bam!
Kandir relished the battle atst.
[Bwahaha! Bring it on! I¡¯ll devour every single one of you!]
It had been a while since he felt this thrill, swinging his ax with gusto.
Meanwhile, Barshell led the Canine Warriors, dispatching the ordinary ogres.
Grrrr!
Awoooo!
The growls and howls of the Canine Warriors echoed through the streets.
If the Feline Warriors excelled in one-on-onebat, the Canine Warriors thrived in group battles. They were adept in chaotic brawls, their systematic strategies ingrained from youth, now enhanced by Harkan''s developed tactics, making them even more formidable in such encounters.
Sukeok!
¡°Kwak!¡±
Kwachik! Kwachik!
¡°Kwaaak!¡±
The ogres struggled to maintain their stance against the Canine Warriors, but they proved no match for their prowess.
Kwachik!
¡°Gwuuu Oooh!¡±
An ogre, its neck bitten by a Canine Warrior, iled its arms before dropping to its knees, sumbing to its fatal wound.
Thud!
[Kill them all!]
Awooooo!
The fourthrgest city in the country, once home to two million Japanese, transformed into a living hell for the upying monsters.
1. IMO this ought to be ¡®Howl¡¯ but author-nim wrote ?? which is literally Ro-ar. ?
Chapter 361 – Siege of Nagoya (3)
Chapter 361 ¨C Siege of Nagoya (3)
The monsters fought to keep Nagoya for themselves, but they were unable to stop Han-Yeol and his forces.
Sniff! Sniff!
Three Canine Warriors sniffed around a school that had been destroyed to the ground.
[It¡¯s here.]
A fishy stench caught their sensitive noses.
Bam!
¡°Kieeek!¡±
A White Troll, a variant of the typical troll, lunged out from a pile of debris as soon as it realized the Canine Warriors had noticed its presence. The White Troll was confident that its ambush was going to work, but...
[Heh.]
Chwak!
¡°Keeek!¡±
The White Troll was split in half right down the middle after one of the Canine Warriors swung his scythe.
With olfactory nds two thousand times more sensitive than the average human, the canines found it extremely difficult to fall victim to ambushes. However, the White Troll''s mistake was targeting Harkan''s least famous subordinate, Barshell.
Although Barshell was the least famous among the three, it didn''t mean he was weaker than them. With a resounding thud, both halves of the White Troll fell to the ground as Barshell casually rested his scythe on his shoulder.
[A weakling like you wanted to ambush me? Don''t make meugh.]
Ptooey!
St!
He spat on the face of the still-twitching White Troll.
Barshell was the most ill-tempered among the three, yet nobody dared to look down on him. Despite potentially being the weakest among them, he had earned the nickname ''Young Genius Commander'' at an early age due to his remarkable talents, securing him a spot beside Harkan.
Han-Yeol recognized Barshell''s abilities and had taken him in as a disciple even before he reached adulthood. Unlike Riru or Kandir, who relied solely on their strength, Han-Yeol imparted various tactics and strategies upon him.
Undoubtedly the most talented of the three, Barshell had yet to fully blossom due to his age andck of experience. Additionally, he carried another nickname besides ''Young Genius Commander''¡ªhe was also known as the ''Hooligan Genius Commander''.
Sniff! Sniff!
[It seems there aren''t any more monsters in the vicinity, sir.]
[Okay, send the signal to the humans.]
[Yes, sir.]
One of the Canine Warriors howled upon Barshell''smand.
Awoooooo!
Footsteps approached swiftly after the howl, and soon, the Gurkha raid party members emerged. Barshell''s subordinate gestured toward the school.
The Gurkha members bowed in gratitude and hurried into the school basement. Retrieving their infrared cameras, they uncovered numerous survivors trapped underneath.
They had waited until the Canine Warriors eliminated all the monsters in the area. The infrared cameras couldn''t detect monsters due to the mana barrier covering their bodies. Despite themon use of mana detection devices, they were useless amidst the ongoing mana explosions.
A loud noise echoed.
Krwaaang...!
[H-Hiiik!]
The trapped survivors shrieked in horror as the debris separating them from the monsters started to clear.
[M-Mommy!]
[No!]
They knew this was the end for them, seeing no hope once the debris cleared and the monsters loomed closer. But...
[We are here to rescue. Is everyone okay?]
Sahas had learned some basic Japanese phrases before embarking on this rescue operation.
[Rescue?!]
[Really?!]
The survivors were initially skeptical. Why? They knew the Japanese Government had abandoned the city and its inhabitants. There was no expectation for the government to return for a rescue when the city was entirely overrun by monsters.
[We''re a rescue team from Korea. Don''t worry.]
[Lee Han-Yeol Hunter-nim is leading this rescue.]
Dropping the name of a famous figure was the quickest way to persuade others in such dire situations. Han-Yeol was a Transcendent Master Rank Hunter, arguably the most renowned Hunter in the world.
As expected, Sahas'' method worked splendidly.
[Yes!]
[We''re saved!]
[I''m alive... I''m alive...]
Survivors who had resigned themselves to theck of rescue erupted into cheers and celebration. The relief they felt was indescribable.
[Pleasee out. We need to go.]
Sahas wished to say more, but his memorized phrases from a few hours ago were limited. Nheless, it was more than enough.
[Yes!]
The survivors immediately followed their rescuers, fearful of angering them and being left behind.
The Gurkha raid party members escorted the survivors from the school all the way to the port, but their journey was far from smooth.
"Kieeek!"
[Kyaaaah!]
[M-Monster!]
The monsters, having hidden after their defeat by the Bastro Warriors, reappeared upon detecting the scent of humans on the streets. They intercepted the group of survivors en route to the port.
"Giant Mantis."
"Prepare for battle!"
The Gurkha raid party members drew their Kukris, gearing up forbat.
"Attack!"
"Haaap!"
Tak! Tak!
Though the Gurkha raid party members had different awakened sses, their primary weapon, the Kukri, remained a symbol and soul of the Gurkhas.
"Summon Clones!"
Shwak!
Sahas'' deputy possessed the ability to summon clones and created ten copies to simultaneously attack the Giant Mantis. This ability proved crucial, providing a numerical advantage when protecting hostages.
Chwak!
"Kieeeek!"
While the Giant Mantis was recognized as a powerful monster among Hunters, the Gurkhas had undergone intense, hellish training even before awakening as Hunters. Each swing of the clones'' Kukris chipped away at the monster''s body.
"Kieeeek!"
Thirty other Giant Mantises joined the assault on the survivors, yet thanks to the Gurkha raid party members, not a single survivor was harmed.
Whoosh! Tak!
Barshell leaped from a building,nding right after the demise of thest Giant Mantis.
[Huh? It''s already over?]
Following the scent of the monsters, he found them already dead.
Though Sahas couldn''t understand Barshell''s words, he grasped the message from his expression. In response, Sahas awkwardly smiled and scratched the back of his head. It seemed he had picked up Han-Yeol''s habit of doing so whenever flustered or embarrassed.
[Hmph! Let''s go.]
[Yes, sir!]
Tak!
Barshell and his subordinates departed to hunt for other monsters.
***
Shwaaaaa!
The downpour continued over Nagoya. The survivors exposed to the elements trembled from the cold, but none of them lost the fire of hope in their eyes, no matter how cold it became. They were prepared to endure any hardship if it meant surviving this ordeal.
The Gurkha raid party distributed their raincoats to the children, just in case any of them sumbed to hypothermia. The Gurkhas themselves no longer needed raincoats, as their mana naturally regted their body temperature after awakening as Hunters.
Carrying raincoats was deemed redundant for them, a task better suited for the Porters than the Hunters. Despite being elite soldiers, the Gurkhas refused to act like ordinary Hunters, even though the raid party had Porters to carry their misceneous items.
Though there were numerous monster ambushes, their numbers were not significant, as the Bastro Warriors had already killed most of them in the vicinity. The group of survivors encountered only one or two monsters fleeing from the Bastro Warriors, and that was it.
"Wow... The Bastrolings are really amazing."
"Yeah, they''re not abative race for nothing."
Finally able to rx, the Gurkha raid party members chatted while walking.
Ssh!
The raid party member at the front stepped on a puddle formed by the rain.
"Oh, we''re almost there."
They stood in front of a building, their destination.
[We are here.]
[R-Really?]
[Y-Yessss!]
The building happened to be the entrance to the port, where the rescue vessels were docked. However, in a short span, the port had undergone a significant transformation. Machine guns and floodlights were now fixtures on the walls, while the previously damaged sections had been patched up with thick metal tes. It now resembled more of a fortified structure than a typical port.
"Oh! You''ve brought back survivors!" A sailor armed with a K2C-A1 rifle, stationed at the entrance, shouted despite the short distance separating them.
Shwaaaaa!
The heavy downpour drowned their voices, necessitating loudmunication.
"Yes!" Shahas shouted in response, vigorously waving his hands to ensure he was heard.
"Please wait a moment! We''ll open the gates now!"
"Thank you!"
Psshhht!
The sailor radioed amand, and the gates, reinforced with metal tes, began to open.
[Pleasee in!]
[Oh!]
The survivors, fatigued and cold, found strength in the prospect of safety. They were ushered to tents set up within the port, where provisions such as water, food, heat packs (small pouches that generate heat when shaken, often used during winter), and nkets were provided to satiate hunger and stave off the cold.
The sailors also went around distributing bottles of Bhus[1] to alleviate their fatigue.
***
The downpour finally ceased after Kandir severed the two heads of thest remaining Twin Head Ogre.
Thud...! Boom!
As long as a Twin Head Ogre retained one head, it remained alive, but its demise became inevitable once both heads were lost. The only chance for their survivaly in the hands of a necromancer who could reanimate them as undead creatures.
Shwak!
[That was a good warm-up.] Kandir licked the Twin Head Ogres'' blood from his hands, praising the fallen monsters.
Though first-dimensional creatures, these monsters had put up a formidable fight against Kandir, one of the strongest beings in the Bastro Dimension. They had managed to stir his blood, a sensation he hadn''t experienced in a long while.
For quite some time, Kandir had felt pent-up and frustrated. Most of his recent engagements involved fighting corrupted soldiers or sparring with others. Combatting the Twin Head Ogres finally granted him the satisfaction he had been seeking.
1. An energy drink simr to Red Bull but less potent. ?
Chapter 362 – Siege of Nagoya (4)
Chapter 362 ¨C Siege of Nagoya (4)
Kandir spared no praise for the Twin Head Ogres that satisfied him, but these des meant nothing to the deceased monsters.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Chwak!
Han-Yeol and Tayarananded in front of Kandir.
¡°Hey, Kandir. Looks like you really let loose this time.¡±
[Not as much as you did, Harkan-nim.]
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Han-Yeol was currently a mess. His hair was disheveled, and his blood-stained clothes were in tatters. The only reason hecked visible wounds was due to Restore healing them up.
His trusty pet, Mavros, wasn''t in a better state, with his once-smooth, shiny scales now ripped here and there.
¡°I wasn¡¯t expecting a flock of Wyverns and Drakes to appear all of a sudden.¡±
¡°Kiek!¡±
Han-Yeol scratched the back of his head after hopping off Mavros, who let out a disgruntled cry.
Ziiing!
¡°Haa... I¡¯m tired...¡±
The fight against the Drakes and Wyverns was so intense that even Tayarana, who rarelyined, chimed in.
These top-tier elite monsters didn''t exist in South Korea; they only appeared in a few countries worldwide. They were extremely powerful, but their habit of not forming flocks made them possible to hunt.
However, Han-Yeol and Tayarana ran into a massive flock of twelve hundred Drakes and Wyvernsbined (Karvis counted them), and the sheer number of these potent monsters made the battle quite challenging.
¡°We might¡¯ve lost if we hadn¡¯t experienced our second awakening yet...¡±
¡°Yeah, I agree.¡±
¡°Ahh... I¡¯m tired...¡±
Crack! Crack!
¡°Me too...¡±
Han-Yeol cracked his neck and stretched his arms.
Riru approached and wrapped her arms around his. She said, [Good job, Harkan.]
¡°Ah, thank you, Riru.¡±
The cute pink-haired furry, second only to Harkan among the Canine Warriors, often showed her affection in this manner. She didn''t stop expressing her fondness, even though he was a different species and no longer the same Canine Warrior who was the Dimension Lord.
¡®Hmm? Humans shouldn¡¯t be that appealing to the Bastrolings, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered.
Humans were like bald chickenspared to the fur-covered Bastrolings, and they were much smaller in size. Yet, despite their differences, Riru continued to shower Han-Yeol with affection.
Meanwhile, Tayarana''s brow twitched at seeing Riru''s actions, but Han-Yeol was too engrossed to notice.
Tak! Tak! Tak!
Han-Yeol''s party stood atop the tallest remaining building in the heart of Nagoya, surveying the destruction around them. Fires caused by mana continued to burn despite the downpour, ravaging the city.
Nagoya was unrecognizable after the battles of the past twenty-four hours. Most high-rises were in ruins, and every tree was charred.
However, Nagoya Port remained a safe zone, unhindered for rescue operations.
¡°Oh right, Tara.¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Han-Yeol addressed Tayarana while Riru still clung to his arm.
¡°We need to check the result of our bet.¡±
¡°Ah, I forgot to keep count...¡±
Tayarana had counted the Gargoyles she killed but forgot amidst the intense battle against the Drakes and Wyverns.
¡°Haha! I knew it! It¡¯s alright, I kept counting just in case.¡±
¡°You did?¡±
Tayarana tilted her head, skeptical that he had tracked every monster she killed. She knew he could be focused, but she''d often in creatures far from his view.
¡®Hmm... I guess he¡¯s set on winning this at all costs... Well, it¡¯s my fault for losing count...¡¯
It was somewhat obvious to her what he was trying to pull, but she had no other choice than to prepare herself to ept whatever result he said as this was clearly her mistake.
She waited for Han-Yeol to announce the result.
¡°Whaaaat?!¡± Han-Yeol suddenly screamed.
¡®Huh? What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ Tayarana couldn¡¯t understand his sudden outburst.
Han-Yeol let out a sigh after screaming and seemed disgruntled. ¡°I¡¯ll reveal it now...¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
She had already epted her defeat, but the result he announced was unexpected.
¡°I killed... 13,114 and you killed... 13,115... You won.¡±
¡°Huh? Really?¡±
¡°Yeah... Sigh...¡± Han-Yeol replied with a long sigh, then frantically scratched the back of his head.
¡®Aaaah! Why did I lose?!¡¯
Despite Tayarana¡¯s talent and gifts, Han-Yeol knew he was much stronger. He took it easy, unaware that his carefree attitude would cost him the wager. He couldn¡¯t believe his loss.
Was he throwing a tantrum just because he lost to Tayarana, who was weaker? Nope! He had another reason for being so upset.
¡®My WISHES!¡¯
With two wishes on the line, he had already nned various things to ask Tayarana. Now, all those ns were obsolete. He felt like crying.
¡°So the two wishes are mine since I won?¡±
¡°Yeah... So, what are your wishes?¡±
Han-Yeol anticipated Tayarana¡¯s desire, considering she initiated this idea.
¡°Hmm... Next time.¡±
Unexpectedly, she postponed making her wish untilter.
¡®What the? Didn¡¯t she start this because she wanted something?¡¯
He had numerous skills, and he had expected her to ask for something specific. For instance...
¡®Summon Demon...¡¯
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t the only Hunter capable of summoning and contracting with demons. Another Hunter in South Korea and a few in Europe shared the ability. However, Han-Yeol was unique in summoning powerful demons and potentially summoning one for Tayarana to contract with.
Of course, the demon would need to favor Tayarana to materialize the contract.
He had assumed she might wish for something like that. So why the sudden dy? He couldn''t fathom her thoughts.
¡®Well, I guess I¡¯ll find out next time.¡¯
He wished to peek into her mind but knew his Telepathy wasn¡¯t potent enough to ess someone who had their second awakening.
¡°Tayaranaaa-nim!¡±
Mariam arrived with her Queen¡¯s Guards.
While the Guards could fly, they couldn''t reach high altitudes. Hence, Mariam fought on the ground with others. Her newfound powers rendered her unstoppable against monsters, proving her significant role in the battle.
***
It took a while, but Han-Yeol¡¯s forces managed to clean up Nagoya.
News of this reached the Japanese Government, prompting them to broadcast repeatedly through numerous radio channels: ¡®Go to Nagoya. You will be rescued in Nagoya.¡¯
Japany in ruins after being overrun by monsters, but not every region had been hit by their attacks. Some areas remained safe zones as the monsters didn''t move efficiently or strategically enough to cover the entirety of Japan.
Survivors hiding in the countryside heard the message over the radio and began making their way to Nagoya, one by one. However, unfortunately, those far away from Nagoya despaired at the glimmer of hope that was too distant for them to reach.
¡°Haaap!
Chwak!
¡°Kiieeeeek!¡±
Han-Yeol sessfully upied Nagoya, but he didn''t idle around afterpleting his part. He ventured to nearby areas and hunted down the monsters.
[Aaaaack!]
[H-Help mee!]
Han-Yeol saved numerous survivors while hunting on the outskirts of Nagoya.
Most of these survivors hadn''t heard the radio message. They stayed hidden as long as possible but were forced to emerge when they ran out of food. Attempting to forage in the wild, they ended up being chased by rat-like monsters.
¡°Tsk... Mavros.¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Chwak! Kwachik!
¡°Squeeeek!¡±
Han-Yeol didn''t feel the need to intervene against these rat-like monsters since Mavros'' jaws could easily dispatch them in a single bite. His primary reason for being in Japan was to battle numerous powerful monsters to test his new weapons, so he didn''t want to trouble himself with weak creatures like these.
¡®Good... Excellent...¡¯
Han-Yeol was already formidable, but his new trifecta of weapons amplified his strength further.
Whooosh!
Though the dark aura surrounding his weapons concerned him a bit, he chose to ignore it since it didn''t seem harmful to him.
Chwak!
Tak!
¡°Squeeeek!¡±
Another rat-like monster became ensnared in spider webs this time.
¡°Hoho~ What a tasty-looking rat~¡±
¡°Oh, hey, Tia.¡±
She had been absent the entire time, but upon reaching the city outskirts with only Han-Yeol and Mavros, she finally began to go on a rampage.
¡°Hoho~ I hate being around a lot of people~ Ah~! I finally feel alive!¡±
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re quite the introvert, aren¡¯t you?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not introverted, master,¡± Tia retorted, looking away, but her cheeks blushed slightly.
Nagoya, Han-Yeol''s assigned city, quickly stabilized. While officially he alone was tasked with reiming Nagoya, he had a formidable army of Gurkhas and Bastrolings behind him. This force not only conquered the Korean Penins but also advanced northward, seizing control of China.
Han-Yeol¡¯s power was unmatched on Earth; not even an entire country could hope to challenge him and win. Yet, this immense power felt insignificant to him after his travels to the Bastro Dimension, where he witnessed the vastness of the universe.
¡°Hmm...¡±
Han-Yeol and Tayarana flew to the outskirts of Kyoto, driven by one of the two reasons for his presence in Japan: to witness a mighty creature with his own eyes.
Creaaaaak... Boom!
They hovered thousands of kilometers away from the monster, a distance even Demon Eyes couldn''t cover. They relied on specialized binocrs to observe Craspio, the most powerful monster ever known.
As expected, the monster didn''t disappoint Han-Yeol.
Chapter 363 – Siege of Nagoya (5)
Chapter 363 ¨C Siege of Nagoya (5)
"It¡¯s strong," Han-Yeol remarked.
Tayarana stood beside him, equally awed. "Yeah, it appears incredibly formidable."
This simply emphasized the overwhelming presence of Craspiopared to any other encountered monster. Despite being a creature from the first dimension, Craspio exuded an aura far surpassing most creatures Han-Yeol had encountered in the Bastro Dimension, a second dimension.
Han-Yeol paused, struck by a realization. ''If this creature is stronger than most monsters in the Bastro Dimension while here on Earth... Does that mean Earth would have been doomed had I not crossed over or undergone my second awakening?''
He firmly believed that no country on Earth could thwart Craspio. Perhaps if the top three nations joined forces, there might be a slim chance, but he knew it was improbable due to various reasons.
He acknowledged that he alone might have to confront Craspio, yet hecked absolute confidence in his ability to vanquish the monster. Consequently, he resolved to formte retreat ns in case of failure.
''Nothing in this world is certain,'' he reminded himself, a life motto he embraced.
Initially uninterested in aiding Japan or rescuing survivors, his sole purpose ining to Japan was to confront Craspio, a thought that had consumed him since arriving in Nagoya.
"It won''t be an easy battle," Tayarana admitted with a grimace.
Even someone like her who thrived inbat seemed overwhelmed by Craspio''s aura.
Gwuuu Ooooh!
The monster''s distant roar reverberated, still carrying immense weight and strength. Its dense mana permeated the air, felt by both Han-Yeol and Tayarana despite the distance.
Krwaaang! Boooom!
Japan''s histordmark, the former imperial castle, the Kyoto Imperial Pce, fell helplessly before Craspio''s might. Surprisingly, the monster didn''t simply step on the pce to destroy it.
''Damn it! I thought it was just strong, but what on earth is this?!'' Han-Yeol was horrified after catching a glimpse of Craspio¡¯s true powers.
The video released by Japan only showcased its incredible speed, imprable hide, and devastating limbs. However, what Han-Yeol and Tayarana had just witnessed waspletely different from what the videos depicted.
"Did you... see that just now...?"
"Yes, Han-Yeol."
Both of them began sweating profusely after witnessing Craspio¡¯s true strength.
"That''s insane! How can a monster not only possess such absurd physical capabilities but also control earthquakes? Isn''t that excessively overpowered?"
"Yes... That thing is excessively overpowered..."
Their recent observation confirmed that the earthquake wasn''t caused by shockwaves from Craspio''s sudden appearance. Instead, it unveiled Craspio as an immensely overpowered monster with the ability to induce earthquakes.
Gulp...!
¡°Tara...¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Do you think... we can win?¡±
¡°...¡±
Tayarana, usually proud and self-assured in her abilities, found herself stumped by this question.
Craspio''s dense mana and its ability to trigger earthquakes at will made it a formidable adversary they couldn''t underestimate.
A sudden powerful gust of wind swept toward Han-Yeol and Tayarana. While it was normal for such winds to buffet them at their current high altitude, both felt something unsettling about this particr gust.
''Facing that monster with just Tara and me won''t be simple.''
Han-Yeol had considered engaging Craspio alongside Tayarana if the monster seemed manageable, but upon seeing it up close, he realized it was not an opponent he wished to confront. Eventually, he resolved to continue observing it before retreating to Nagoya.
''Tsk... I thought nothing on Earth could impede me after my second awakening, but it seems I miscalcted,'' he mused.
He wasn''t in a state of despair. He didn''t allow himself to be mentally weakened by such matters. Instead, he contemted his own arrogance, acknowledging the need to grow even stronger than his current state.
¡°Let¡¯s go back, Tara.¡±
¡°Okay, Han-Yeol.¡±
Whoosh!
Both of them flew back to Nagoya.
Bzzt!
¡®Hmm?¡¯ Han-Yeol suddenly sensed something behind him.
Whoosh!
He swiftly turned around but found nothing there.
''What was that...?'' he wondered, looking around in confusion until Tayarana asked him what was wrong.
¡®Was I imagining things?¡¯ he pondered, scratching the back of his head. ¡®I suppose I''m just on edge after being shocked by that monster''s strength.¡¯
The sensation was unsettling, but he chose to dismiss it as heightened sensitivity.
Unbeknownst to him as he flew back to Nagoya, the monster he had been observing earlier, Craspio, was also observing him from miles away.
***
¡°...¡±
The sessful rescue operation spanning Japan owed its sess to Han-Yeol, who managed to eliminate all the monsters and reim Nagoya, the country''s most vital and perilous location.
Arriving at Nagoya ahead of the others, Han-Yeol initiated the rescue operation, attracting numerous monsters due to the scent of blood and mana. This diverted much of the threat away from other rescue sites.
Despite being hailed as the hero of this mission, Han-Yeol appeared discontented. Standing atop Nagoya''s tallest remaining building, he grimaced while gazing westward.
Pitter-patter!
Rain once more descended upon Nagoya. The country''s weather was capricious, transitioning abruptly from sunshine to downpours in mere minutes. The irony was not lost on Han-Yeol¡ªhe found it amusing how the Japanese mirrored their unpredictable climate.
Yet, such trivialities didn''t concern Han-Yeol now; his sole focus remained fixed on the western horizon.
Shwaa...
An assassin, adept at umting achievements unnoticed, silently approached Han-Yeol. Camelot, who often moved like a chameleon in stealth, remained unnoticed, matching his introverted nature.
[Why the long face, boss?]
Camelot was not yet ustomed to showing overt respect to Han-Yeol, but he was slowly adapting.
"..." Han-Yeol nced at Camelot and replied, "I was contemting the formidable adversary to the west."
[Oh? I sensed an immensely dense mana and bloodlust from the west, at least a dozen, if not more than a hundred kilometers away. Could it be the creature you''re intending to confront?] Camelot inquired.
"Yeah, that''s the reason I came here, but seeing it in person has made me hesitant. I''m weighing whether to confront it here in Japan or wait for it to move to another country. If it heads to Korea, then I won''t have any option but to face it head-on..."
Despite the triumphant sess of the rescue operation, Han-Yeol appeared somber due to this dilemma.
[Hmm... I lean toward thetter, as I''m rather conservative and prefer the safer route. However, this decision is yours to make. I''ll stand by you in battle and share your fate, as I am your ve,] remarked Camelot.
"Haha! You''re far too useful to go and get yourself killed!" Han-Yeol responded.
[Hahaha! You''re giving me too much credit!] Camelot chuckled, seeming ttered by the praise.
***
A week had psed since then, bringing significant changes to Nagoya. The most notable change was the sudden influx of survivors.
Regrettably, this surge in survivors posed a new challenge. Presently, around one million two hundred thousand people had gathered in Nagoya. However, the capacity of the rescue vessels arranged by South Korea allowed for the transportation of only one hundred thousand individuals at a time.
Moreover, the transportation process to South Korea would take four days, with an additional two days required for the vessels to return. Hence, a round trip would consume five days.
Transporting all the survivors to South Korea would necessitate twelve trips, eachsting five days, thus requiring at least sixty days of continuous effort if they worked tirelessly.
Although the distance between Nagoya and South Korea could be covered in a maximum of two days, the monsters infesting Japan''s coastal waters posed a problem. This forced the vessels to take a lengthy detour to evade the monsters, contributing to the extended travel duration.
Nheless, despite the challenges, they promptly initiated this massive undertaking. Another horde of monsters was approaching Nagoya, numbering at least two hundred thousand. It remained unclear whether they aimed to reim the city from humans or were drawn by the scent of the amassed survivors.
Chwak!
¡°Kiek!¡±
A ck Orc had its head decapitated by Riru¡¯s sword.
[Wow~ There¡¯s a lot of them.]
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
¡°Chwiiik! Chwik!¡±
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
The Bastro Warriors had already in thousands of ck Orcs, but tens of thousands more were still marching toward the city.
Observing the scene from the tallest building with his arms crossed, Han-Yeol felt no urgency to intervene. Despite the ck Orcs numbering over two hundred thousand, the Bastro Warriors were more than capable of handling the situation.
However, his mind was consumed by other thoughts upon witnessing the vast horde of ck Orcs. ''Impossible... This many ck Orcs couldn''t have originated from a hunting ground. And what''s with the others apanying them?''
The ck Orcs were not alone. Alongside them or trailing behind were trolls, ogres, cyclops, and otherrge-sized monsters. Such a gathering contradicted the norm, where hunting grounds typically produced only one species.
This left Han-Yeol considering an alternative exnation. ''Could it be... Did the dimensional rifts in Japan just open? But what about Craspio?''
As far as Han-Yeol knew, the sudden appearance of dimensional rifts had caused global chaos. Typically, in each country, there would be three low-level rifts apanying one high-level rift. Exceptions existed forrger countries like Russia, China, or the United States.
While Japan might berger than South Korea, it was not considered sizablepared to other nations. Yet, the appearance of ck Orcs after Craspio emerged raised questions.
''Wait... If we consider Daema Ind as South Korean territory...''
Despite arguments iming Daema Ind as Japanese territory, historical texts from Japan referenced Daema Ind as part of Joseon[1] territory. However, both Japan and Joseon agreed that Daema Ind functioned as a pirate cove for the Wokou[2] in the past.
1. Ancient Korean kingdom. ?
2. Wokou means Japanese Pirates. They raided the coastlines of China and Korea back then. ?
Chapter 364 – Siege of Nagoya (6)
Chapter 364 ¨C Siege of Nagoya (6)
Historical records mentioned instances when an official delegation from Japan to Joseon[1] would request the then-lord of Daema Ind to trante for them.
¡®If Craspio was originally a monster that appeared from a dimensional rift meant for South Korea... Then the ck Orcs are monsters from the Japanese dimensional rift... Wow... So Japan has been overreacting until now?¡¯
Of course, all these were just assumptions made by Han-Yeol. To start with, the dimensional rifts could ur purely by coincidence. It wasn''t as if there was someone deciding that each country would receive one big and two small dimensional rifts, right?
However, it seemed too good to be true for it to be a coincidence this time. South Korea was the first country for the dimensional rift to appear, and it had the most dimensional rifts globally. A total of 12,825 dimensional rifts had appeared worldwide since the first one, with around forty percent of them (5,130) urring in South Korea alone.
It was remarkable how forty percent of all dimensional rifts urred in South Korea, considering it was only half of the already small Korean Penins. But was it not so far-fetched this time? No, it made more sense that Craspio was originally South Korea¡¯s problem to begin with.
¡°Haha... Geez...¡±
If Han-Yeol¡¯s assumptions were correct, then it was an understatement to say that the Japanese shot themselves in the foot; it was more urate to say they unwittinglymitted Seppuku.
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
¡°Kwiiik! Kwiiiik!¡±
Vroooooooooom!
The orcs became agitated at the sound of the war horns ring in the distance.
[Advance forward!]
[March!]
[Kruwaaa!]
Chwik! Chwik!
Surprisingly, themanders of the ck Orcs spoke the humannguage, and Han-Yeol immediately recognized it as Japanese.
¡®Oh?¡¯
This was Han-Yeol¡¯s first time witnessing a monster speaking a humannguage. The notion of monstersmunicating in humannguage was unheard of, as they were creatures loyal only to their primal instincts. Although Han-Yeol had seen monsters speak before, it was limited to the Bastro Dimension.
¡®Japanese... Do I need to ask for a trantor...?¡¯
Han-Yeol was an avid fan of what was known as the ¡®Big Three¡¯ anime, so he was capable of having basic conversations in Japanese. However, he would struggle if the other person slurred, spoke fast, or used difficult words. It was evident that he could not understand what the ck Orcs were saying, as their Japanese was far from proper.
¡®Hmm... I guess we need to search if any of the survivors know how to speak Korean.¡¯
It was a bit bothersome, but there was a need for him to further investigate the matter upon learning that the ck Orcs were capable of speaking a humannguage.
It was then.
Ding!
[The rank of Trantion has increased.]
[Language Added: Japanese]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Trantion tended toe through unexpectedly, but this timing couldn¡¯t have been better. Han-Yeol was relieved that his problems were resolved; he no longer had to struggle to find a trantor. However, he felt quite flustered seeing everything fall into ce so perfectly.
Now, he couldprehend the orcs'' grumblings from a distance.
[Hurry up, you maggots!]
Chwak!
Intense whipping was taking ce within the horde of orcs.
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
¡°Kieek!¡±
¡°...¡±
¡®What the...? It¡¯s just nonsense...¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced, dismissing the chatter as insubstantial.
It would have been normal to feel disappointed, yet he wasn''t dismayed at all.
¡®The real investigation starts once I capture them and interrogate them.¡¯
Heh.
Things seemed to grow moreplex, but he found it enjoyable at the same time.
¡®Hmm... This would''ve been the perfect situation if Craspio wasn''t here...¡¯
The threat of Craspio continued to weigh heavily on Han-Yeol.
[Attack! Conquer the castles built by the humans!]
¡°Chwiik!¡±
¡°Chwiiiiik!¡±
Two hundred thousand ck Orcs charged toward Nagoya.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Han-Yeol watched the ck Orcs charge toward Nagoya from atop the tall building and transmitted amand to Kandir, who was on the ground.
¡®Kill those ck Orcs.¡¯
[As youmand, my lord.]
Key figures of Han-Yeol¡¯s forces, such as himself, Kandir, Riru, Barshell, Taichin, Camelot, Tayarana, Mariam, Sahas, and the others, were all connected through Mariam¡¯s telepathywork. They didn¡¯t require any specialmunication device, no matter the distance between them.
Mariam might have had her second awakening in the Bastro Dimension thanks to Han-Yeol, obtaining another ss, the Monster Tamer, but she didn''t neglect her original role as a supporter inrge-scale battles. She willingly took a backseat once again, believing it was the best way to support Tayarana.
[All warriors! Charge!]
[Chaaarge!]
Awooooo!
Numerous iron tes were installed around the city, and the Bastro Warriors were merely defending these positions against the ck Orcs. Unsurprisingly, the Bastro Warriors felt disgruntled and frustrated at having to defend against what they perceived as weak opponents.
At that moment, Han-Yeol issued themand to attack, and the eager warriors finally unleashed their fury, charging over the iron tes to massacre the orcs.
Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
The ck Orcs were clearly no match for the Bastro Warriors from the outset. Comparing the two was an insult to these battle-hardened warriors. Within less than ten minutes of the sh, the majority of the ck Orcs had fallen.
[W-What are those monsters?!]
The orcmander couldn''tprehend why its subordinates were being effortlessly cut down.
[Why?! Why are you monsters siding with humans?!]
Chwiiik!
Themander shrieked in anger. It couldn''t fathom why the monsters, who should instinctively kill humans, were aligning themselves with the humans.
Chwak!
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
[Kill these filthy abominations!]
Awooooo!
Under Bashell¡¯smand, the Canine Warriors performed spectacrly in thisrge-scale battle, just as expected.
Awoooooo!
Tak!
Han-Yeol didn''t bother leading the Canine Warriors, despite it being known that he was Harkan. Well, even back when he was Harkan, he didn''t lead them in every single battle.
Currently, Riru led the Canine Warriors while Barshell managed matters on the ground. Harkan was the type to entrust things to his subordinates if they proved better than him, and Barshell was indeed much better at leading troops on the ground. He wasn''t called the Young Genius Commander for no reason.
The Bastro Warriors ruthlessly massacred the ck Orcs in a one-sided battle.
[Damn it!]
The ck Orc Commander was furious upon seeing that things were not unfolding as it had imagined.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol leisurely watched the battle between the Bastro Warriors and the ck Orcs when movement in the western district of the city caught his eye.
¡®Hmm? Those aren¡¯t monsters... Eh? Humans?¡¯
Surprisingly, ten people with rucksacks were attempting to leave the city.
¡®What the hell are they doing?¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t believe it.
While Bastrolings and humans fought desperately for their lives, these individuals were trying to escape to save their own skins.
¡®Hmm...¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered what to do with them.
Should he leave them alone, or should he forcefully bring them back? Ultimately, he decided it was best to go and understand their intentions first.
Tak!
He leaped from building to building to intercept the group of fleeing people.
[We need to hurry up! We¡¯re all going to die at this rate!]
[W-Will we be alright? It¡¯s full of monsters outside!]
[Hehehe! There don¡¯t seem to be that many monsters over here, and who knows? Maybe we¡¯ll meet some beautiful furries!]
It turned out that these people were members of Japan¡¯s far-right intemunity, 2ch. This onlinemunityprised anime otakus and Hikikomoris, representing one of Japan¡¯s significant social issues.
These ten men hastily decided to flee when they felt their lives were at risk. However, their true motive for leaving was solely due to their reluctance to abandon their homnd.
Initially, it might seem they were reluctant to depart due to attachment to their mothend, but the reality was more twisted. These deranged men, each weighing over one hundred kilograms and emanating a stench like sweaty, rancid pigs due to their poor hygiene habits, believed they were now in a post-apocalyptic world. In their delusion, they saw themselves as kings entitled to im ownership over these destends.
Notably, they were oblivious to their own overpowering body odor, having grown ustomed to it.
[Wait for me, Fate-chan!]
Despite Japan teetering on the brink of copse, their primary interesty in looting abandoned figurine and DVD shops to fulfill their obsession with 2D anime girls.
As they departed Nagoya, heading toward the nearby mountains, their absurd intentions became more apparent.
Whoosh! Tak!
¡°Hey.¡±
[H-Hiiik!]
[W-Who are you?!]
The overweight men shrieked in horror when somethingnded behind them, initially thinking it was a monster. However, upon turning around, they were relieved to see a familiar face.
[What the? It¡¯s just Lee Han-Yeol.]
[That surprised me... Damn it... Why did I get scared of that little Chon[2]? I am an embarrassment to the Great Japanese Empire!]
[I need tomit Seppuku now...]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
They assumed they could say anything they wanted in front of him, believing Han-Yeol couldn''t speak Japanese. This led them to hurl racist remarks at him, a skill they had mastered due to their involvement in the 2chmunity.
However, what they were unaware of was that Han-Yeol had recently gained the ability to speak Japanese thanks to his skill, Trantion.
It''s important to note that Han-Yeol held a dislike for certain Japanese individuals who dared to downy or mock the numerous war crimesmitted by their country,rgely due to misinformation taught by their government in history sses.
Moreover, "Chon" was a derogatory term used by the Japanese to insult Koreans, a meaning any Korean would understand even if they didn''t speak Japanese. Han-Yeol didn''t require Trantion toprehend what they meant by calling him a Chon.
Frankly speaking, these individualscked the basic intelligence required toprehend the gravity of their words.
1. An ancient Korean kingdom. ?
2. A derogatory remark exinedter. ?
Chapter 365 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (1)
Chapter 365 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (1)
A person should be quick-witted, especially if they were considered foolish, but there was no way these individuals, who had never socialized in their lives, would know that. Despite theirck of social skills, these Otakus continued to insult Han-Yeol, assuming he wouldn''t understand.
In response, Han-Yeol kicked them in the chest.
Bam!
[Kuheok!]
¡°Hey, you remnants of a country about to be destroyed. You still haven¡¯te to your senses, have you? What did you just call me? Chon?¡±
They were free to say whatever they wanted in private, but it was brazen to call a Korean who came to rescue them ''Chon.'' Who would have expected such audacity?
Kwachik!
Han-Yeol applied pressure on the foot resting on one of the Otakus¡¯ chests, but he refrained from using his mana to inflict harm.
[Aaaargh!]
[P-Please, spare us...!]
The Otakus'' faces were a mix of snot and tears as they begged for their lives. Han-Yeol looked down at them and said in a cold, emotionless voice, ¡°I can see why even the Japanese treat you like trash.¡±
Hesitation tomit murder? Love for humanity? Forgiveness? These emotions had long vanished from Han-Yeol. His twenty years as Harkan, steeped in blood and battles, had erased thempletely.
¡°You people are hopeless. Others risk their lives against the monsters to protect your country, yet you run away and dream of furries?¡±
[P-Please... Spare... Mercy...]
The Otakus were too consumed by fear and their pleas for mercy to hear a word of Han-Yeol''s scathing remarks.
¡®Should I just kill them?¡¯
Their actions triggered an impulse in Han-Yeol to kill them then and there. Currently, there were no witnesses nearby, and the closest potential witnesses were all Han-Yeol¡¯s subordinates. Nobody would raise an objection even if he disposed of these ten individuals.
Japan teetered on the brink of destruction, with tens of thousands massacred by monsters. Given his role in saving one hundred thousand people already and the potential to rescue over a million more, nobody would question or use Han-Yeol of murder for dealing with these ten Otakus.
Contemting his next move, Han-Yeol was interrupted by Karvis.
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Yes, Karvis?¡¯
[Must you soil your hands with the blood of these inconsequential beings?]
¡®Are you suggesting I spare them?¡¯
It posed a dilemma for Han-Yeol. Killing them would be distasteful, yet letting them live was equally undesirable.
[Come closer.]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[Whisper... Whisper...]
Though only they could hear each other, Karvis began whispering as if others were present.
¡®Wow... I mean it when I say this, but you seem to have turned malevolent...¡¯
[Thank you.]
¡®Did you take that as apliment?¡¯
[Was it not?]
Karvis'' audacity left Han-Yeol momentarily speechless, but he ultimately chuckled, finding this version of Karvis not as bad.
¡®Well, I suppose I was praising you if that''s how you took it?¡¯
[Then I suppose you were praising me.]
Han-Yeol shrugged and retrieved a ss bottle from his Dimensional Storage.
¡®Will this do?¡¯
[Yes, that will suffice.]
¡®Okay.¡¯
With contempt in his eyes, Han-Yeol red at the Otakus before hurling the ss bottle directly at their midst.
Crack!
[H-Hiiik!]
The ss bottle shattered, sttering its red contents all over the ce. Some of the liquidnded on the Otakus, who shrieked in terror, assuming it was a poisonous substance. However, despite the passage of a considerable amount of time, nothing harmful urred.
¡°Tsk tsk... You guys are worse than insects.¡±
Tak!
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and leaped back up the buildings.
[W-We survived...]
[I-It hurts...]
[Haha! That Chon didn¡¯t have the guts to kill us! Coward!]
[Hehehehe!]
[But what¡¯s this liquid that Chon sprayed on us? Ugh... It¡¯s disgusting...]
They grumbled while attempting to wipe off the sticky red liquid. Annoyed, they found the liquid emitted a strong stench that would likely linger, exacerbating their aversion to showering.
¡°This is disgusting... Anyway, let¡¯s go see Fate-chan now!¡±
[Oh!]
The Otakuspletely forgot their recent near-death experience, hastily rushing to fulfill their fantasy. Though they could have survived had they reflected on their mistakes and returned to Nagoya, their selfish nature prevented self-reflection, having lived solely to satisfy their own desires, disregarding others.
[Ah... This is so annoying! It¡¯s so hot!]
Despite not having walked far, the typical hot and humid Japanese climate quickly exhausted these individuals, who had never exercised in their lives.
[I¡¯m tired...!]
[How long have we walked?]
[I think... ten hours?]
Their estimations were delusional; less than thirty minutes had actually passed since they started walking.
¡°This is so annoying! What the hell is this?!¡±
These recluses were quick to grumble andin, mirroring their hasty surrender to their previous predicament.
[I followed because you guys said I can see Fate-chan to my heart¡¯s content! But what the hell is this?!]
[It¡¯s hot, and I¡¯m hungry!]
[Let¡¯s eat the food we brought from Nagoya.]
[Yeah...]
Each person only had three rations, as the Korean soldier distributing rations was strict, permitting only one ration per person at mealtime. The Otakus managed to retain just three rations each over seven days. Although a normal person could save seven rations over a week, these individuals struggled to control their appetite.
¡°Forget about it... I just want to watch anime in an air-conditioned room...¡±
[Me too...]
Known for taking their parents'' love and care for granted, these individuals were considered the worst kind of children in Japan.
It was at that moment they opened their rations...
Rustle...
¡®Hmm? What was that?¡¯
The bushes rustled, catching the attention of just one of the Otakus. This particr Otaku was a devoted fan of mystery detective novels and decided to investigate.
[I¡¯m going for a toilet break.]
[Do what you want.]
Although they moved as a group, there was no real camaraderie among them. They stuck together for safety, yet anyone trulymitted to their goals would have likely abandoned this pathetic group long ago.
Thud... Thud...
¡®I must investigate.¡¯
The Detective Otaku ventured into the bush that had rustled moments before. After walking a few meters, he encountered a squirrel, and the excitement he felt initially dissipated upon seeing it.
The Otakus often yearned for supernatural urrences akin to those in anime, only to be continually disappointed by the harsh realities.
¡®Oh well, I suppose I can take a leak now that I¡¯m here.¡¯
The Detective Otaku sought a suitable spot for relieving himself. Having found one, he unbuttoned his pants, exposing his fat, sweaty belly.
Shwaaaa...!
Just after emptying his dder, the bushes rustled again, but this wasn''t the sound a mere squirrel could produce.
¡®Huh?¡¯
The Otaku anticipated something beyond a squirrel. Could it be a creature from an anime or perhaps a beautiful being?
The Detective Otaku hastily zipped up his pants and turned around, but...
¡°Chwik!¡±
Puuuk!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Sharp pain shot through his chest, and his body ceased to obey him.
***
An hour passed, yet the Detective Otaku showed no signs of returning.
[Where did he go? Why isn¡¯t heing back?]
The nine remaining Otakus finished eating and lounged around, digesting their food while awaiting the Detective Otaku''s return. However, despite the considerable time that had psed, there was no trace of him.
[Where¡¯s that moron?! Did he run away on his own?!]
[That pig!]
It was ironic how they would use such terms to insult others, considering their own behavior.
Regardless, they gave up on waiting for the Detective Otaku and decided to prepare to resume walking. They knew they needed to find shelter before dark to rest for the night.
[Hmm... If one of us disappeared at this time, it¡¯s usually around this time in anime that an extra would die from their stupidity.]
[Haha! Hey, I know you¡¯re an Otaku, but can¡¯t you differentiate between anime and reality?]
They chose not to wait for the Detective Otaku and resumed walking through the forest.
To cut a long story short, their regret surfaced quickly. The red liquid sshed by Han-Yeol turned out to be Troll¡¯s blood¡ªa favorite among monsters. While known to be used for potions, in its raw form, it was a delicacy to monsters due to its scent and sweetness.
With theirck of concern for washing the liquid away, the monsters, possessing highly developed senses of smell, easily detected the tempting scent of the Troll¡¯s blood. Just two hours after they resumed walking, the Otakus were caught by ck Orcs, subjected to gruesome torture, and eventually boiled alive to be food for the orcs.
Although orcs typically consumed their meat raw, the repulsive fishy stench emanating from the Otakus made even these creatures, considered filthy by human standards, opt to boil them first to rid the meat of the unpleasant odor.
The Otakus¡¯ extreme uncleanliness left an impression even on the orcs, known for their tolerance of filth by human standards, making them feel squeamish due to the stench emitted by their captives.
***
Han-Yeol sensed the movement of the ck Orcs¡¯ mana, tracking from the west of Nagoya to the east. There was only one reason they would travel that far, especially when there was practically nothing of significance in that direction.
¡®It¡¯s over for them.¡¯
[Keke! I told you there was no need to dirty your hands or your sword, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Yeah, your method was much cleaner.¡¯
[The blood you sshed on them lured the orcs, but they could have survived had they washed it off or returned to Nagoya. In the end, they made the wrong choice and paid for it. Their blood isn¡¯t on your hands, Han-Yeol-nim. It was their own decisions that led to their demise.]
¡®Hey, I don¡¯t really mind killing them, you know?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled in response.
He spoke the truth, having killed hundreds of thousands, no, more than a million during his time as Harkan.
Chapter 366 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (2)
Chapter 366 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (2)
Did he spare any innocent lives among those he killed? Han-Yeol knew that was highly unlikely, acknowledging the multitude of innocent lives taken back then.
''That¡¯s not funny, even as a joke.''
[Well, I agree with you.]
Chwak!
''Chwiiiik!''
Despite the ck Orcs stubbornly continuing their siege on Nagoya, the city defended by the Bastro Warriors steadfastly refused to fall.
Puuuk!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
¡°Icha!¡±
ng!
A ck Orc''s ive pierced through the abdomen of one of the defenders¡ªa human, not a Bastro Warrior. His nearbyrade blocked the ck Orc''s follow-up attack and hastily pulled him back.
¡°Cough!¡±
¡°Icha! Are you alright?¡±
¡°T-This is nothing... Kuheok!¡±
It was evident that the weakest link in Han-Yeol¡¯s forces was the Gurkha raid party, suffering numerous casualties against the ck Orcs from time to time.
Unlike ordinary orcs, the ck Orcs were typically intermediate or low-ranking monsters, yet even their weakest members were at least intermediate rank. Their intelligence rendered them formidable opponents in hand-to-handbat.
Though the Gurkhas had undergone intense training as elite soldiers and had be even stronger after awakening as Hunters, they found themselves unable to ovee the difference in both quality and quantity against the orcs.
Shwooong... Shwaak!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
The injured Gurkha was struck by a sudden ball of white mana that seemingly appeared out of thin air, and his wounds were instantaneously healed.
¡°I-I¡¯m alive!¡±
¡°As expected of Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Han-Yeol had been healing numerous Gurkhas up to this point, and Icha, the Gurkha currently healed, wasn''t the first beneficiary of his abilities.
While some might attribute their surprise to ack of knowledge or experience as Hunters, the reality was that even the most seasoned among them would be taken aback by such long-range healing skills, as they were exceedingly rare.
Another Hunter capable of performing what Han-Yeol just did was likely the current Pope of Vatican City, a Master Rank Hunter awakened with three healing and buff skills. Known as Marco the Third, he was an exceptionally potent Healer, considered the mightiest pope in Vatican history. He was said to continuously buff and heal all allies within a specific radius around him.
However, this did not ce him above Han-Yeol due to a significant difference between them. Pope Marco was a designated Healer, whereas Han-Yeol possessed healing skills without being categorized as a Healer. Moreover, Han-Yeol''s ability allowed him to heal distant targets as long as he had a clear line of sight to them.
The Gurkha raid party''s morale surged, buoyed by Han-Yeol¡¯s miraculous healing abilities.
¡°For Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll stake my life for Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Chaaaarge!¡±
The Gurkha raid party members charged the ck Orcs with their Kukris.
Kaboom!
An explosion erupted in the rear lines of the ck Orcs.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
Han-Yeol leveled up to Level 419, gaining several levels while reiming and defending Nagoya.
¡®Yes!¡¯
While Han-Yeol observed the ongoing war between his forces and the ck Orcs, he was far from idle. Nearly one thousand ck Orcs fell victim to the shelling from his shoulder cannons, causing disruption and disarray among their ranks.
¡®Hmm...¡¯
Throughout all of this, Han-Yeol remained nonchnt, his arms casually crossed over his chest, intermittently firing mana shells and Healing Bullets from his shoulder cannons.
The ck Orcs attempted to retaliate with their crossbows, but the three-kilometer distance between them made it impossible for their shots to reach Han-Yeol.
¡°Krwaaaaah!¡±
Growing frustrated with Han-Yeol''s bombardment, the ck Orcs dispatched flying monsters toward him¡ªaround thirty dark-skinned bat-like creatures.
[Kill that arrogant human!]
¡°Kwaaaaak!¡±
Each bat-like monster had a ck Orc rider perched upon its back.
Heh.
¡®That¡¯s quite an interesting thing you''ve got there,¡¯ Han-Yeol found the orcs'' strategy amusing.
Chwak!
Pointing at the iing flying monsters, Han-Yeol uttered, ¡°Mavros.¡±
¡°Kieeeeeek!¡±
Responding to Han-Yeol''smand, Mavros, resting with a full belly, swiftly ascended into the sky toward the bat-like monsters.
The creatures sent to confront Han-Yeol met their demise at Mavros''s hands.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
¡°Kwak! Kwak!¡±
Mavros attacked, biting heads, legs, and wings whileunching poison magic spells at those attempting to flee. It was a disy of absolute aerial dominance that would evoke pity in anyone witnessing the bat-like creatures'' fate.
¡®Hmm... It should be over soon,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, shifting his focus back to the ground.
While numerous ck Orcs remained, their reduced numbers were no longer a significant threat. Given their intelligence, they were likely to retreat upon realizing the extent of their losses.
It was precisely as Han-Yeol was about to rx that...
Thud!
¡®...!¡¯
Thud...!
¡®N-No way...!¡¯
The distant thunderous tremor reverberated, unmistakably abnormal in nature. Han-Yeol recognized the ominous mana resonating within the tremor.
Momentster, he sensed mana not too far away, an urrence that shouldn''t have been in such proximity to him. ''I-Impossible! I''ve been monitoring that monster''s mana for a while now!''
The source of Han-Yeol¡¯s growing worries and dilemmas, Craspio, had finally emerged. Although Craspio had been in Kyoto just a short while ago, how it managed to approach Nagoya undetected by Han-Yeol puzzled him.
''T-This is absurd!''
This wasn''t the time to ponder the ck Orcs.
''Mariam!''
[Yes, I... f-felt that too...]
[Han-Yeol...]
Mariam, Tayarana, and the other Bastro Warriors seemed to have sensed Craspio¡¯s mana, instantly tensing up the atmosphere in Mariam¡¯s telepathicwork.
[Grrr...!]
What more evidence did they need when even Kandir, a being from a second dimension, felt uneasy upon sensing Craspio¡¯s mana?
¡®Haa...¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh, then instructed Mavros to cease ying with the bat-like monsters and finish them off swiftly.
Mavros, who had been toying with the creatures, immediately ceased, opening his jaws and conjuring a magic circle at Han-Yeol''smand. A powerful burst of Poison Storm emanated from the magic circle, decimating all twenty bat-like monsters.
Krrwaaaaang!
¡°Kwaaaak!¡±
Despite Mavros possessing exceptional flight and physical prowess, his magical abilities far surpassed bothbined. While a mini-dragon constrained to using poison magic, Mavros was, without a doubt, a dragon.
The effects of the Poison Storm didn''t halt with the bat-like creatures'' demise; it continued forward, crashing into the ground and iming the lives of hundreds of ck Orcs unfortunate enough to be caught in its path.
Chwiiiiik...!
¡°Chwik!¡±
The ck Orcs refrained from approaching the noxious crater formed by Mavros¡¯ magic.
[W-Why is such a monster...?!]
The ck Orc Commander was shocked by what it had witnessed.
¡®What are we fighting for...?¡¯
The voices in their heads urged them to kill the humans, yet themander couldn''t help but question if this was the right course of action.
Aware that the formidable creature flying above could obliterate their entire orc horde if it cast the same spell a few more times, themander pondered their situation. Fortunately, the creature lost interest in them, flying away after causing destruction.
Chwak!
¡°Kieeeeeek!¡±
Mavros pped his wings, returning to Han-Yeol.
[Ah... We survived...]
Surveying the surroundings, the ck Orc Commander noted numerous remaining ck Orcs. However, defeat seemed nearly inevitable at this juncture.
[Hey!]
¡°Chwik!¡±
A seemingly foolish ck Orc responded to themander''s call.
Standing atop a boulder, the ck Orc Commander issued orders. [Sound the retreat immediately. Instruct our horde to fall back one thousand five hundred meters, no, even further. We''ll regroup and assess the situation.]
¡°Chwik!¡±
The ck Orc nodded in acknowledgment and initiated the retreat.
Bwoooooo! Bwoooooo!
The ck Orcs, who had been hurling themselves at the Bastro Warriors, ceased their attacks and retreated upon hearing the ring sound of the retreat.
Thud...!
[They¡¯re fleeing.]
[I''d love to pursue and eliminate everyst one of them, but...]
They desired nothing more than to pursue the fleeing enemies, but they sensed it too.
Thud!
¡®That¡¯s an absurd amount of mana...¡¯
They sensed Craspio¡¯s imminent approach.
[All forces! Regroup at your positions and await further orders!]
Kandir¡¯smand resounded through the ranks.
The Bastro Warriors ceased their pursuit of the ck Orcs, promptly returning to their designated positions as ordered.
The thrill of wary in chasing down fleeing foes and tearing them apart, yet they could not disobey Kandir¡¯s directmand, forfeiting the chase.
Thud!
The tremor persisted, and now they could finally discern its source.
[T-That¡¯s...!]
[That¡¯s a monstrous being...]
[C-Can we prevail against something like that...?]
Gulp...!
Craspio¡¯s imposing presence even unnerved the Bastro Warriors.
Chwak!
¡°Damn it... I never expected it toe this far.¡±
¡°Yeah, this caught uspletely off guard...¡±
Hovering in the air, Han-Yeol and Tayarana observed the approaching monstrosity.
¡°Haa... I¡¯m feeling anxious.¡±
¡°Yeah, me too.¡±
Han-Yeol would have fled without hesitation if it had been only him and Tayarana, as they were ill-prepared to face a creature like Craspio. Engaging such a monster without adequate preparation posed significant risks.
Yet, fleeing was not an option now.
¡®Escaping might be an option, but abandoning over one million lives in this city to massacre?¡¯
Han-Yeol harbored no affection for humanity.
¡®I cannot let my honor and reputation be tarnished!¡¯
Using civilians as bait for the monster and seizing the chance to flee? Such despicable tactics were unimaginable for Han-Yeol.
He felt fury watching zombie movies where people sacrificed others to survive, refusing to be simr to them.
¡°I suppose it¡¯s time for a spectacle, Tara.¡±
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s emerge victorious.¡±
¡°We must win this.¡±
Whoosh!
A formidable gust swept past them.
Resolute, they prepared to confront the advancing monster.
However, Craspio abruptly halted and opened its maw.
¡°Tara!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
This action was undoubtedly...
Woooooong...!
Mana crackled and amassed within Craspio¡¯s gaping mouth.
Krwaaaaaang!
A surge of mana hurtled toward Han-Yeol and Tayarana.
Chapter 367 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (3)
Chapter 367 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (3)
¡®Keuk!¡¯
¡°Euk...!¡±
The wave of mana shot out by Craspio caused both Tayarana and Han-Yeol to groan and be thrown back.
Baaaam!
¡°Keuk!¡±
¡°Argh!¡±
Whoosh!
The sudden attack from Craspio caught both of thempletely off guard. Fortunately, they managed to avoid it just in time, but that wasn''t their primary concern at the moment.
¡®H-How did it attack like that?!¡¯ Han-Yeol was shocked by Craspio¡¯s assault, and the reason behind his astonishment was...
¡®Its ability isn¡¯t just causing earthquakes?!¡¯
Han-Yeol hadpletely misunderstood Craspio¡¯s power, assuming it could only trigger earthquakes at will. As it turned out, the earthquake was merely a consequence of the monster''s ability to manipte vibrations with its absurdly potent mana.
¡®That thing is incredibly overpowered!¡¯
Craspio''s capacity to cause earthquakes with a single stomp was already overwhelming, but what if the earthquakes weren''t caused by the force of its stomp, but rather by its ability to control vibrations?
¡®Our chances of winning just took a massive hit!¡¯ Han-Yeol cried out inwardly.
¡°Kiiiiiiieeeeeeee!¡± Craspio unleashed an ear-splitting cry.
¡°Tara! That thing¡¯s on the move!¡±
¡°Okay!¡±
Whiiish!
Tayarana gathered mana into her sword and aimed it at Craspio. With no clue about the monster¡¯s next move, she had to concentrate solely on the monster itself.
Thud!
Craspio appeared to be nning something, as it hesitated to immediately attack Han-Yeol and Tayarana, who were hovering in the sky. Instead, it raised its foot, poised to trigger yet another earthquake.
Han-Yeol swiftlyprehended the monster''s intentions.
"Mariam! It¡¯s about to cause another earthquake! Prepare yourselves!"
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Upon Han-Yeol''s warning, Mariam swiftly gathered her mana, telepathically broadcasting a message to everyone around her to beware of the impending earthquake. With over a million people still in Nagoya, the potential consequences of the earthquake could be catastrophic.
[Brace yourselves! There¡¯s an iing earthquake!]
Thankfully, Mariam''s telepathic ability managed to transmit the warning message to every individual in the city.
Japanese civilians hurriedly moved away from potential hazards such as cabs, billboards, and vending machines. They swiftly dropped to the ground, covering their heads with bags to shield themselves. Thanks to their training from a young age on earthquake preparedness, they reacted almost instantaneously.
Dudududud!
[Kyaaah!]
[E-Earthquake!]
[It¡¯s starting!]
[Heeelp!]
Regrettably, despite the swift response of the civilians, there were still casualties.
The Japanese wouldn''t fear earthquakes as much if preparation alone guaranteed their safety. However, the earthquake triggered by Craspio registered a massive 7.5 on the Richter Scale.
Krwaaang!
[Argh!]
Some of the buildings where civilians sought refuge had copsed. Typically, people nearby would spring into action to rescue those trapped under debris, but these survivors didn''t have the luxury to assist others at the moment.
Fortunately, that marked the end of the immediate danger, and no further casualties were reported. It seemed they had survived Craspio¡¯s initial attack with minimal damage.
Han-Yeol stood witness to the destruction caused by the earthquake. ¡®It''s terrible...¡¯
Though several people had perished in the earthquake, Han-Yeol didn''t find himself emotionally distressed. He had grown ustomed to witnessing deaths during his time as Harkan, yet he couldn''t shake off a slight difort. Witnessing civilians'' deaths was far from pleasant. In wars, it should be soldiers, not civilians, who died. In monster raids, it should be Hunters, not civilians or soldiers.
Despite his numbed emotions, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel uneasy about innocent lives lost in the attack. This unease didn''t stem from his innate goodness but rather from the societal teaching ingrained in humans from a young age to mourn the deaths of those around them.
He didn''t lose hisposure but rather fortified his defenses against Craspio, resolved to avenge the innocent lives lost.
¡°Mavros.¡±
¡°Kiek?¡±
¡°It appears...we need to use your second form this time.¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡± Mavros cried eagerly in response.
Having undergone his second awakening, Mavros could transform into his second form, yet Han-Yeol hadn''t given themand. Feeling a hint of frustration at not being able to experience his new form, Mavros, despite being a monster, possessed intellect and curiosity.
Though tempted to test his second form in secret, he wasn''t the type to act without Han-Yeol¡¯s orders. Finally, Han-Yeol issued the long-awaitedmand, signaling it was time for Mavros to transform.
¡°We''re uncertain what will happen when you transform, so I''ll keep my distance for now, okay?¡±
¡°Kiek?¡±
Mavros wished to convey that it was unnecessary, but Han-Yeol had already unfurled his wings and flown a considerable distance away.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeek!¡±
¡°Transform!¡± Han-Yeol gave themand.
¡°Kieeeeeek!¡± Mavros cried out, releasing a burst of light even brighter than his usual transformation.
¡®Oh!¡¯ Han-Yeol marveled inwardly.
The brilliance of the light was astonishing, but the unleashed mana from Mavros was equally impressive. His body began to expand, growing from ten meters to twenty meters, while his wingspan increased from twenty meters to thirty. Simultaneously, his lizard-like appearance shifted as his limbs and horns extended, making him resemble a genuine dragon rather than a mere imitation.
Chwak!
Mavros extended his wings.
¡°Grwuuu Ooooh!¡±
He let out a roar distinct from his usual cry, exuding both majesty and charisma as he hovered in the sky.
¡°Oh! You look incredibly cool, Mavros!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, giving a thumbs-up.
Seeing how impressive Mavros appeared, Han-Yeol grinned from ear to ear and swiftly flew over to him.
It was then.
[Master?]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Whoosh!
Mavros flew toward Han-Yeol and greeted him with a clear voice that resembled that of a young boy''s.
[I can finally speak to you, master!]
"I-Is that truly your voice, Mavros?" Han-Yeol stuttered, astounded by Mavros''s ability to speak.
Although Mavros wasn''t speaking through his mouth at the moment, but rather through telepathy.
[Indeed! I can finallymunicate with my master!]
"Oh... Well, I suppose it''s not unusual for a dragon to possessnguage. Your kind has existed far longer than humans... but it''s still surprising since you haven''t uttered a word until now..."
[I have transcended humans! I can speak now!]
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Mavros had grown in size and acquired the ability to speak, yet his actions and mannerisms remained unchanged from when he was smaller. While his expression seemed more defined, his eyes still held the innocence of a puppy. Furthermore, he wagged his tail affectionately toward Han-Yeol.
Despite his ims of surpassing humans, to Han-Yeol, Mavros remained the same endearing creature.
"Haha! Yes, you have! Yes, you have!" Han-Yeol smiled and affectionately patted Mavros'' head.
Purr! Purr!
It was quite an unusual sight¡ª a dragon farrger than a human, yet purring contentedly like a cat as the human patted its head.
Thud!
Craspio resumed its movements, interrupting the heartwarming moment between the two.
"Oh, right. We don¡¯t have time to rx," Han-Yeol remarked, returning to reality.
Whoosh!
He swiftly flew over to Tayarana, who appeared disgruntled for some reason.
¡°Are you finished?¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡± Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed, scratching the back of his head. ¡°My bad, my bad, I¡¯ll focus now.¡±
¡°Yes, but...¡± Tayarana muttered as she inspected Mavros from head to tail.
Mavros undeniably appeared more impressive after transforming into his second form, especially with his scales resembling thorned armor.
Heh.
Han-Yeol smirked and asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t he look cool?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Tayarana scoffed, turning her head.
She could be quite the tsundere, avoiding conversations she didn¡¯t wish to engage in. Nheless, she couldn''t help stealing nces at Mavros, captivated by his appearance.
Despite exuding majesty and charisma like a true dragon, Mavros hadn¡¯t lost his endearing features. The juxtaposition made him incredibly elegant and beautiful.
Tayarana had a penchant for elegance, and Mavros perfectly epitomized her tastes.
¡°Kiiiiiiiing!¡± Craspio shrieked, demanding their attention.
¡°Alright, alright, let¡¯s fight,¡± Han-Yeol confidently said with a smirk.
He knew his strength had increased with Mavros in his second form, but he understood it might not suffice to defeat Craspio. After all, Craspio¡¯s sheer mana made it more dragon-like than Mavros.
¡°Let¡¯s go! Tara! Mavros!¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Gwruuu Ooooh!¡±
Boom!
The two humans and the dragon soared in three different directions.
¡°Mavros! You''re free to act as you wish, but remember to follow themands I''ll give asionally!¡±
[Okay, master!]
His voice remained as endearing as ever despite his current immense size.
The first to attack Craspio among the three was the overly excited Mavros.
[Poison Breath!]
Krwaaaang!
As the battlemenced, Mavros unleashed his most potent skill at Craspio, creating a massive storm of poison directed at the monster.
¡°Kieeeeeeng!¡± Craspio roared in response to the Poison Breath¡¯s impact.
¡®What in the world? He¡¯s unshaken even after taking that hit?¡¯ Han-Yeol was astonished.
Craspio made no effort to block or evade Mavros¡¯ Poison Breath; instead, the monster absorbed the entire attack with its entire body.
¡®T-This is unbelievable!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
Baaaam!
Craspio retaliated by releasing a burst of vibration waves toward Mavros.
¡°Grwuuu Ooooh!¡±
Caught in the midst of his breath attack, Mavros couldn¡¯t evade the iing vibration waves and was flung backward upon impact.
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam! Baaam!
He crashed into ten of the still-standing tall buildings in Nagoya before plummeting to the ground.
Chapter 368 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (4)
Chapter 368 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (4)
¡°Mavros! Damn it!¡±
He might have reached his second form, but he was still easily thrown back by a single attack from Craspio.
''How are we supposed to win?''
Han-Yeol felt nervous. He had anticipated Craspio''s strength, but hadn''t expected it to be this overwhelming.
''Why does my luck always fail me with monsters?'' he cursed his rotten luck.
He had handled defeating powerful monsters like the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva before, which marked the beginning of his misfortune.
But what could he do? All he could do was his best.
''Well, I guess if everything else fails, we''ll have to run... Mariam!''
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
''I think it''ll be tough for Nagoya to hold. Evacuate civilians to the east and north. I have a feeling the battle against Craspio won''t be easy, and if they stay here, all survivors might get caught in the crossfire and perish.''
Han-Yeol was the strongest human alive, yet hearing him say something like this was devastating news. Why? Because if Han-Yeol failed to stop Craspio, there''d be no hope left for the world.
''Hurry!''
[Y-Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Mariam gritted her teeth and once again used telepathy to instruct civilians to evacuate toward the north and east as Han-Yeol had suggested.
The ck Orcs were still gathered to the north of the city, so evacuating civilians eastward was imperative before they could proceed further.
[L-Let''s pick up the pace!]
[Another evacuation...?]
[Has heaven forsaken our country?!]
The city''s residents despaired at the news but hurriedly packed their belongings, preparing to evacuate eastward.
Though the evacuation began promptly after Han-Yeol''smand, it wasn''t as simple as it might seem, considering the city housed over a million people. To be precise, two thousand perished in the earthquake, leaving 1,198,000 still in the city. Evacuating this vast number wasn''t an easy task.
Bam!
''Keuk!''
"Argh!"
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol and Tayarana did their utmost to keep Craspio upied while the evacuation was in progress. Unfortunately, the monster proved to be overwhelmingly strong.
¡°Kiiiieeeeng!¡±
Each of Craspio''s cries released shockwaves that triggered special attacks.
Krwaaaang!
¡°Avoid it! Tara!¡±
¡°Euk!¡±
Craspio¡¯s vibration waves twisted space itself. Tayarana narrowly avoided the attack but couldn''t evade itpletely, the attack grazing her wing.
¡°Kyak!¡±
¡°Tara!¡±
Craspio''s attack was so unpredictable that even Tayarana, with her extremely fast reflexes, failed to react in time, resulting in her wing being caught. The Horus Suit heavily relied on its wings for flight, causing her to struggle to maintain bnce mid-air.
Whoosh! Tak!
Han-Yeol, mounted on Mavros but utilizing his own wings, swiftly reacted and caught her. A crash from this height would have caused severe injuries. He then retrieved a mana stone and used Enhance on her.
Woooong!
The Horus Suit absorbed the mana, self-repairing the damaged part of its wing. This ability didn''t belong to Han-Yeol; it was the unique property of the jewel embedded in the center of Tayarana''s Horus Helmet. The jewel possessed an overpowered ability to repair other artifacts.
¡®Wow... Tayarana is already strong, but her overpowered artifacts make her even more formidable... She could have been the protagonist if I wasn¡¯t around...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
¡°E-Excuse me...¡± Tayarana muttered, her face flushed red for some reason.
¡°W-What happened, Tara? Did you get hurt somewhere? Why is your face so red?¡± Han-Yeol asked, concerned that she might have been injured in the attack.
He leaned closer to examine her, but her face reddened further.
¡°C-Can you let go of me?¡±
¡°A-Ah! Of course!¡±
It was only then that he realized and understood what was causing her embarrassment. He tried to conceal his own reddened face as he released her.
¡°S-Sorry...¡±
¡°It¡¯s... alright...¡±
¡°...¡±
Despite the awkwardness between them, they couldn''t afford such luxuries at this moment.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
[Master, I apologize for interrupting your moment, but could you assist me here?] Mavros''s tone wasn''t urgent, but his SOS call was evident.
Boom!
¡°Kieeeeng!¡±
Mavros engaged in a one-on-one duel with Craspio. Despite advancing to his second form, his opponent was a monster far stronger than anything in the first dimension.
Bam!
Craspio''s gigantic fist struck Mavros.
[Ack!]
¡°Mavros!¡±
Han-Yeol and Tayarana swiftly flew toward him.
Chwak! Chwak!
They attacked Craspio to divert its attention from Mavros.
¡°Kieeeeng!¡±
Fortunately, the monster didn''tnd a finishing blow on Mavros, redirecting its focus toward Tayarana and Han-Yeol.
¡®Damn it...¡¯
¡°Tara! Dodge!¡±
¡°Argh!¡±
Boom!
However, what Craspio did caught them off guard. It attacked suddenly, without any indication, nearly catching them unprepared.
Craspio could unleash its ability without opening its jaws, creating a magic circle to shoot out vibration waves.
Shwiiing... Boom!
Thankfully, they narrowly avoided the monster''s surprise attack. Yet, the impact of the vibration waves created a colossal crater in the area theynded.
¡®We''re finished if that hits us!¡¯ Han-Yeol inwardly eximed, surveying the crater.
Craspio was massive, swift, and powerful. Adding this overpowered ability to freely shoot out vibration waves made it seem unbeatable.
¡®This is maddening... How can we face this creature with just the three of us?¡¯ Han-Yeol had to admit the daunting challenge of this raid.
It was then.
Tak! Tak!
[Power sh!]
Kwachik!
¡°Kieng?!¡±
In an abrupt move, someone sprinted forth and swung an ax at the monster''s neck. The strike didn''t inflict substantial damage, yet it caused Craspio to grimace.
But that was far from the conclusion.
Whiiish! Puuuk!
¡°Kieng!¡±
Suddenly, another assant lunged at Craspio, managing to pierce through the monster''s tough skin.
Chwak! Chwak!
Then, a thirdbatant appeared seemingly out of thin air, viciously wing at the beast. The sudden barrage of attacks disoriented Craspio momentarily.
[Ha! You foul creature!]
[Yes, indeed, it''s repugnant.]
[Hoho! Finally, an opponent I can engage without restraint! It''s been so long!]
These formidable fighters were none other than the three mightiest warriors from the Bastro Dimension: Riru, Kandir, and Taichin.
Chwaaaak! Pukeok!
There was one more.
[I''m also present!]
It was Han-Yeol¡¯s chain-swingingrade, the Oxen Warrior, Camelot.
¡°You guys... What about the ck Orcs?¡± Han-Yeol was moved by their sudden appearance, but he recalled the ck Orcs besieging the city.
Despite the touching reunion to fight together, his abrupt question about the orcs shattered the mood. However, they all understood his concern and saw it as his way of expressing care.
[The ck Orcs have withdrawn three kilometers from the city and show no signs of attacking. They''ve likely realized they stand no chance against us. Moreover, the arrival of this big fe probably scared them off froming anywhere near this ce.]
The one responding to Han-Yeol¡¯s inquiry was his most devoted subject, Kandir.
Be it now or in the past, Kandir remained the most loyal among the three.
***
Kandir was right. The ck Orcs did not dare attack Nagoya after Craspio emerged.
¡°Chwik! Chwiiik!¡±
[W-We will retreat for now and observe the situation!]
[Understood,mander!]
Bwooooo!
The horn red, signaling the retreat immediately after the ck Orc Commander issued the order to withdraw. The ck Orcs swiftly retreated even farther, gripped by fear of the indomitable Bastro Warriors, who seemed impervious no matter what actions the orcs took.
¡°Chwik!¡±
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
¡°Chwik! Chwik! Chwik!¡±
The Gurkha raid party members finally let out a sigh of relief.
¡°Phew... We can finally catch a break...¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m exhausted...¡±
There were no fatalities this time, showcasing the vast power gap between the Bastro Warriors and the ck Orcs.
Han-Yeol''s healing abilities had been pivotal in safeguarding the raid party and averting casualties. However, his assistance ceased following Craspio''s emergence. Despite this, the Gurkha raid party shifted to supporting the Bastro Warriors from the rear, minimizing their losses and preventing any fatalities, even in Han-Yeol''s absence.
Nevertheless, the prolonged siege by the ck Orcs had taken a toll on their mental stamina. The Gurkha raid party sought immediate refuge at a secure location to recuperate.
"I''m utterly exhausted..."
"I could really use a bottle of Bhus..."
Bhus had be the preferred energy drink among the Gurkha raid party members after they developed a liking for it upon their arrival in South Korea.
***
¡°We can¡¯t face people if we all fail to defeat a single monster, can we? It¡¯s time to unleash our full strength!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
¡°Agreed,¡± Tayarana replied, nodding in affirmation.
ng!
[As you wish, Han-Yeol-nim.]
[Yes yes! Ah, this feels just like the old times.]
[Hoho~ This sounds fun!]
[Bwahahaha!]
Kandir bowed in response, Riru smiled with a nostalgic air, and Camelot burst intoughter. However, Taichin''s response differed as she had no obligation to obey Han-Yeol¡¯smands. Though suspecting Han-Yeol to be Harkan, she held a unique position as a Feline Warrior and the Lord of the Felines.
Han-Yeol, or rather Harkan, belonged to the canine race, which historically stood at odds with the felines. Taichin had a tendency to resist following Harkan¡¯s orders, even after he ascended as the Dimension Lord. It seemed ironic for her toply with Han-Yeol''s directives, especially considering he was the reincarnation of the weaker version of Harkan.
However, her cooperation and adherence to hismands stemmed solely from his assistance to the felinemunity. Taichin firmly believed that the human known as Han-Yeol held the key to saving the Bastro Dimension¡ªa viewpoint distinct from the average Bastro Warrior''s perspective.
¡®That human must swiftly grow stronger... It¡¯s the only way to reim our home from the hyenas...¡¯
Taichin, one of the most astute schrs in the Bastro Dimension, relied on her intelligence, identifying him as their sole beacon of hope.
Chapter 369 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (5)
Chapter 369 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (5)
Taichin decided that helping Han-Yeol would benefit the Bastro Dimension. She was the only Bastroling who wholeheartedly followed Han-Yeol, not simply because he was Harkan.
Tak!
The battle grew fiercer after the Bastro Warriors joined, and the impact of these warriors was more potent than Han-Yeol could immediately perceive from Craspio. Craspio appeared visibly more serious than before; its previousid-back demeanor was nowhere to be found.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
While the Bastro Warriors might not fly like Han-Yeol, Tayarana, or Mavros, their exceptional physical capabilities allowed them to leap high enough to reach Craspio. Camelot was also present in the battle, but his ability topletely erase his presence kept him unnoticed until now.
¡®Eh? I didn¡¯t notice he was here too,¡¯ thought Han-Yeol.
Camelot moved in an extremely ndestine manner, making it nearly impossible to notice him unless one focused on finding him. He was like a chameleon, appearing at one moment and instantly disappearing the next.
Chwak! Shwiiik! Bam! Bam!
¡°Kieng!¡±
The battle progressed much easier after the Bastro Warriors joined. Craspio indeed possessed overpowered abilities and insane physical capabilities, but itcked the strategic acumen to exploit the weaknesses of the Bastro Warriors like the hyenas did.
However, the battle progressing more smoothly only meant that the burden was lifted off Han-Yeol and Tayarana; it did not imply an easy fight. After all, Craspio was not a monster that would go down without a fight.
¡°Kieeeeeng!¡±
Woooong! Boom!
[Argh!]
[Kandir!]
Kandir leaped to attack Craspio and was descending when the space beneath him twisted, unleashing a burst of vibration waves directly at him. He attempted to twist his body to evade it, but his reaction was a tad toote; he hadn''t expected such an attack.
Craspio¡¯s surprise attack worked magnificently, dealing massive damage to Kandir. This level of damage was likely more than enough to kill either Han-Yeol or Tayarana if they had been the ones caught in it.
Kandir might not have been the strongest Bastro Warrior, known to be weaker than Riru. However, he excelled in enduring damage due to his ability to use mana for self-protection. Some might attribute this to his aggressive nature, but it actually stemmed from enduring repeated beatings by Harkan over the past twenty years...
[Kuheok!]
Thud!
Despite sustaining considerable damage, Kandir managed to regain his bnce andnd on his feet.
[Cough!]
He coughed up blood, indicating he was no longer capable of continuing the fight.
Pshwooong!
[Hmm?]
Kandir sensed something zipping through the air toward him. He flinched, ready to avoid it, but stopped at thest second upon realizing the object carried no killing intent. Instead, he felt his body yearning for the mana the object held.
Shwak! Wooong!
Remaining still, he allowed the object to strike him.
[Oh? Is this Harkan-nim¡¯s Healing Bullet?] He observed his glowing body and nced at his hands.
Kwachik! Crack! Crack!
His bones, crushed by the vibration wave, slowly regenerated until they appeared good as new. The healing process was painless; werewolves learned from a young age how to endure pain, and his countless battle experiences rendered pain a negligible sensation.
[Thank you, Harkan-nim.]
Despite being quite distant from Han-Yeol, he expressed gratitude with a slight bow. Then, crouching with his ax at the ready, he kicked off the ground repeatedly in mid-air to rejoin the fray.
Despite the grave injuries sustained earlier, he should have been relegated to the backlines, but Han-Yeol¡¯s overpowered abilitypletely healed him, allowing him to continue fighting. This was why most guilds were desperate to recruit a strong Healer.
Chwak! Chwak!
Craspio grew agitated when its attack yielded no results. Suddenly, it began to exhibit changes as its body squirmed, releasing an even denser manapared to before.
¡®Tsk... Damn it... We¡¯re in trouble...¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue, grumbling inwardly.
Craspio was already a formidable opponent, but its anger meant the situation was about to be even more difficult.
Seuk!
Craspio, though resembling a reptile, walked on its hind legs like a dinosaur, its long and developed arms differing from the usual short arms of dinosaurs. The monster hunkered down, hands on its waist like a bodybuilder about to strike a pose, gathering as much mana as possible.
¡°EVADE IT!¡± Han-Yeol screamed.
[Keuk!]
[Damn it!]
Han-Yeol realized what the monster intended and swiftly warned the others, but they were a step behind inprehending the situation.
Whoosh... Boom!
Craspio threw a punch like a martial artist, directed at nobody, striking the air in front of it.
[Huh?]
[What was that?]
Han-Yeol¡¯s party was perplexed by the monster¡¯s odd behavior and momentarily dropped their guard.
Unfortunately, Craspio''s action wasn''t an ordinary punch; instead...
Ziiing! C-Chwaaak!
The space in front of Craspio twisted, then cracked open.
¡°A-Avoid it!¡± Han-Yeol shouted urgently.
[W-What?!]
Fortunately, everyone reacted even before Han-Yeol''s shout, swiftly evading the space distortion manifesting in mid-air.
Baaam!
The distorted space unleashed a vibration burst, obliterating everything it touched.
Krwaaaaaang!
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
¡°Chwik! Chwik!¡±
A portion of the ck Orcs, observing the situation north of the city, were caught up in the st and instantly disintegrated.
Craspio¡¯s recent attack had wiped out more than one hundred thousand ck Orcs in an instant. It was more apt to say the attack had erased the ck Orcs from the face of the Earth.
Yet, that wasn''t the end of it.
Baaaaaam!
The distorted space unleashed a powerful burst of vibration waves in a straight line this time.
Krwaaaaang!
Once again, the attack obliterated anything and everything in its path.
¡°This is bing absurd!¡± Han-Yeol cried out, witnessing the destruction caused by the monster¡¯s attack.
The seemingly innocent punch Craspio threw earlier had caused absolute devastation, instilling fear in everyone¡¯s hearts.
Regrettably, it wasn''t just the ck Orcs who fell victim to the attack.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A group of survivors, consisting of young men and women, had chosen to risk evacuation north instead of following the advised eastern route. They believed it to be a smarter choice after leaving the city, but they ended up caught in the burst unleashed by the distorted space, erased from the face of the Earth alongside the ck Orcs.
None of them understood how they died; something shed before their eyes, and that was it. Fifty thousand young men and women lost their lives before having the chance to live them to the fullest.
[Kyaaaaaah!]
The mortified screams of those fortunate enough to survive yet unfortunate enough to witness the disy of absolute power echoed in the air.
[T-This is a dream! It must be a dream!]
[This can¡¯t be real! No way!]
This tragic disaster was spurred by Japan¡¯s fixation on hierarchy. In numerous Japanese movies or series portraying apocalyptic scenarios, a charismatic figure often assumes leadership, gathering a group through influence. They typically end up forming cults preaching a ¡®New World Order¡¯ and iming ownership over the world.
As cringe-worthy as it may sound, it''s hard to judge whether they were right or wrong. In an apocalyptic society devoid of order, this was their way of coping with the crippling fear of impending demise.
Nevertheless, these people were simr, and their decision proved unwise. They were fortunate not to encounter the ck Orcs during their escape, but their chosen direction ultimately cost them their lives.
[T-That is...]
[We are finished...]
The survivors who evacuated east were horrified by the scene. Some of the elderly were devastated at the loss of young lives, while others were too stunned to react.
One positive oue of the destruction was that it served as a wake-up call to those stubbornly refusing to evacuate and deliberately holding up the line. They were the first to spring into action, pushing others to hasten their evacuation.
It''s ironic how those adamant about remaining in thefort of the port were the quickest to try to escape.
¡°Please hurry up!¡±
South Korean soldiers urged the Japanese to evacuate faster. Despite thenguage barrier,munication was facilitated through hand gestures and ring sirens.
¡®Phew... It''s a relief we didn''t intervene. Our boys would have been in danger if we defied themander¡¯s orders and tried to stop those survivors,¡¯ one of the soldiers sighed in relief, realizing the gravity of the situation."
The leader of the fifty thousand men and women recently wiped out identified their organization as ¡®Oricon¡¯ and dered their intention to proceed independently. Despite vehement opposition from the soldiers, they disregarded them and proceeded to evacuate north on their own.
The captain felt considerably annoyed by Oricon''s refusal to cooperate. He and his South Korean soldiers were risking their lives to assist in evacuating the Japanese and ensuring their safety.
Nheless, he firmly believed that aiding civilians was a soldier''s duty in such situations. Thus, he reluctantly formed a detachment from their spare manpower to support Oricon in following the route they stubbornly insisted upon.
However, Commodore Lee opposed the idea, citing a simple reason. ¡°We cannot predict future events, and therefore, we cannot afford to squander manpower on matters we haven''t ounted for. We will adhere to the n unless the lives of our soldiers are at risk.¡±
Initially despising Commodore Lee and considering him a coward for neglecting his soldierly duties, the captain''s perspective swiftly changed after witnessing the recent events."
¡®Sigh... I guess I still have a long way to go...¡¯ he thought.
***
Han-Yeol didn''t flinch despite the loss of fifty thousand lives in an instant. He realized that worrying about it wouldn''t change anything; what mattered most at that moment wasn''t the fifty thousand Japanese civilians, but the lives of his subordinates.
¡®Argh... This is ridiculous!¡¯
[Master! It hurts!]
¡®Are you alright, Mavros?¡¯
[I¡¯m still holding on, but it''s painful.]
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Despite the Bastro Warriors joining the raid, Craspio maintained its advantage. In fact, it was more urate to say that the monster dominated the battle without even employing its full capabilities in controlling vibration waves.
¡°Ah! This is driving me nuts!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, scratching his head in sheer frustration due to the current predicament."
Chapter 370 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (6)
Chapter 370 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (6)
The Bastro Warriors were just as stunned as Han-Yeol.
[Hoho~ Is Earth really a first dimension? That monster is way stronger than anything I¡¯ve ever seen in the second dimension... We aren¡¯t in the Bastro Dimension now, right?]
It was unclear whether Taichin was jesting, but she sounded surprised nheless.
[Hmm... This is annoying...]
[...]
On the other hand, Kandir grumbled, while Riru did not utter a word, keeping her eyes fixated on Craspio.
It was only logical for a boss monster¡¯s strength to be proportionate to its size, but Craspio¡¯s strength already transcended what could be deemed logical. Yes, it was possible for it to possess such absurd monstrous physical prowess, but its arsenal of various strange skills coupled with its ability to control vibration waspletely ridiculous.
¡°Kieeeeeeng!¡± Craspio cried out to assert its dominance after the disy of power.
Han-Yeol scratched the back of his head out of frustration and grumbled, ¡°Argh... So annoying...¡±
¡®I can¡¯t win...¡¯
He had no choice but to ept the fact that he could not win against this monster. He had already unleashed most skills he possessed, but none of them had any effect on the monster. This was the first time he felt so powerless after awakening.
However, it was too early for him to give up. Just because he could not defeat it now did not mean he could not defeat itter. The only reason he was struggling against the monster right now was solely because he was caught off-guard by it. Han-Yeol was confident he could find a way to deal with the monster as long as he had time, now that he had more information regarding its capabilities.
¡®Hmm...¡¯ Han-Yeol rubbed his chin, looking around his surroundings with worry.
Then, the few remaining Bastro Sorcerers, looking at him with an anxious gaze, caught his attention. These sorcerers were the Bastrolings Han-Yeol had previously rescued from corruption using his Purification Light skill, and they were extremely capable sorcerers as well.
It was unclear if the hyenas were stupid or simply failed to notice, but these sorcerers were high-ranking individuals turned into corrupted soldiers. Whatever the reason, one factor contributing to Han-Yeol''s easy victory over the hyenas was their failure to utilize the powerful spells these sorcerers possessed.
As a result, these formidable sorcerers were now under Han-Yeol¡¯s control.
¡®Mariam.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®Link my mind with the ten Bastro Sorcerers.¡¯
[As you wish.]
Ziiiing!
Mariam could now connect two minds without transiting through her own after her second awakening. This skill, among many others, was a result of her awakening, enabling her to use telepathy freely.
Ziiing!
Han-Yeol felt his brain ring suddenly.
[You are connected now. Then, I will be taking my leave.]
¡®Ah, thanks, Mariam.¡¯
[Goodbye.]
His mind rang again, and he felt someone¡¯s presence depart.
¡®Wow! So it¡¯s like a group chat!¡¯
[H-Huh?]
[W-Who was that?]
Han-Yeol did not particrly hide his thoughts after Mariam connected him to the ten sorcerers.
The sorcerers were shocked and stuttered when someone¡¯s voice suddenly rang in their heads. After all, anyone would be surprised to hear someone else¡¯s voice in their head without warning, and connecting through telepathy was not a normal experience.
¡®Listen up, this is Lee Han-Yeol speaking.¡¯
[Ah! Han-Yeol-nim!]
[W-What¡¯s going on...?]
[Why is he all of a sudden...?]
The sorcerers were flustered by Han-Yeol¡¯s sudden appearance in their minds, but their surprise did notst long. These sorcerers had gone through various experiences on the battlefield, so they immediately understood what was going on. They knew this was not the time for them to stay surprised, so every single one of them got a grip and paid attention to what Han-Yeol was going to say.
¡®I¡¯ll be teaching you a sealing spell, so pay close attention to what I¡¯m about to teach you,¡¯ Han-Yeol said.
[What?! S-Sealing spell?!]
The Bastrolings were a free-spirited wild bunch who did not ce great importance on honorifics or being courteous to others. The only time they would act courteously was when speaking to a Lord, but aside from that, they usually did not bother with such trivial things.
However, Han-Yeol was an exception, as rumors circted about him being Harkan¡¯s reincarnation. He was the one who purified and freed them from the corruption spells of the hyenas that enved them, but it was also not a simple matter of being saved by him that made them respect and adore him.
The Bastrolings were willing to give everything they had for the opportunity to seek vengeance against their mortal enemies, the hyenas, and it was none other than Han-Yeol who gave them hope of achieving such vengeance.
Han-Yeol was someone they were willing to stake their lives for, and this naturally made them respect him. In fact, they even learned from Kandir the custom of Han-Yeol¡¯s people and tried their best to address him as respectfully as possible.
¡®Yes, that monster called Craspio is too powerful, and fighting it now is a huge risk for us,¡¯ Han-Yeol replied.
[E-Even though our three strongest warriors are here...?]
¡®Yes.¡¯
[Haha...]
It might be unfair for Barshell, who was originally the third member of the trio, but his spot was temporarily taken by Taichin for now.
The Bastro Sorcerers could not help but be surprised once again after hearing that the strongest trio in the entire Bastro Dimension were not enough to defeat a single monster from a first dimension, and they had to resort to sealing it up instead.
¡®I¡¯m going to teach you now, so focus!¡¯
[Y-Yes, sir!]
¡®The spell starts like this...¡¯
Han-Yeol taught the Bastro Sorcerers how to use the sealing spell even though he was currently locked in a fierce battle against Craspio.
[T-This is...!]
[I think this is a Ten-Day Sealing Spell...?]
¡®Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡¯
[Oh, we are not going topletely seal that monster?]
¡®That¡¯s going to be difficult. Craspio is too strong, so the best we can do is seal it for a day per sorcerer casting the spell.¡¯
[How can that be...?]
The Bastro Sorcerers gritted their teeth upon hearing Han-Yeol''s recent words. While the Bastrolings might not hold sorcery in high regard, which exined theck of significant progress in the dimension, they still stood as the elite among sorcerers in the Bastro Dimension.
However, the best they could manage was to seal the first dimension monster for just a day? It was understandable why their pride would be wounded upon learning this. Unfortunately, reality and truth can be harsh, forcing them to ept the facts before them.
¡®So, hurry up and memorize the spell I¡¯m teaching you, and report to me once you¡¯re all ready,¡¯ Han-Yeol instructed.
[Yes, sir...]
The Bastro Sorcerers withdrew to a safe location and practiced the spell Han-Yeol had taught them. With the ck Orcs retreating, they had nothing else to do. While it might take days for a low-ranking sorcerer to learn the spell, these high-ranking sorcerers had no trouble picking it up on the spot.
¡®Geez... There aren¡¯t many useful sorcerers among the Bastrolings, but what are the chances that these useful ones were mixed in among the ones I saved?¡¯
No matter how much Han-Yeol thought about it, he couldn''t help but be in awe of his luck.
[Wow... This spell is amazing.]
[How can a spell be so simple yet so effective at the same time? This spell would have been much more powerful if we were stronger...]
[But how does he know about such a spell? Isn¡¯t he from a first dimension? This spell seems like a spell that belongs to the Bastro Dimension, no matter how much I look at it...]
The Bastro Sorcerers were baffled as they practiced the spell. Despite being from the first dimension, Han-Yeol seemed familiar with this high-level spell.
However, they decided to set aside their questions.
[That¡¯s not the point. We need to memorize this spell as soon as possible and help Han-Yeol-nim!]
[That¡¯s right. We can think about those trivial thingster!]
They all agreed that there were more pressing matters, resuming their study of the spell.
Krwaaaaang!
¡®Keuk!¡¯
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol continuously circled around Craspio, unleashing attack after attack.
Wooong... Krwaang!
¡®Tsk... It¡¯s not working...¡¯
Han-Yeol tried to use Reflect on the vibration waves shot out by Craspio, but it didn''t go as nned. Reflect, a skill that absorbed and amplified attacks before redirecting them, proved inefficient against Craspio¡¯s vibration waves.
[Judgment of Horus!]
Krrwaaang!
Tayarana unleashed her most powerful attack at Craspio, but, like Han-Yeol, she failed to deal any significant damage.
¡°Tsk!¡±
Ziiing!
Tayarana unleashed thousands of swords upon Craspio. The monster opened its jaws and twisted the space around it, unleashing vibration waves to block all her attacks.
Tak!
[Double sh!]
The Bastro Warriors didn''t remain idle; they seized this golden opportunity while Craspio was upied with unleashing its most powerful skill.
None of them took this battle lightly, as Craspio proved to be a truly formidable enemy demanding respect.
[...]
Chwaaaak!
[Keuk!]
Unfortunately, Craspio immediately reacted, using its vibration waves to protect itself whenever attacked.
Seuk...!
[Avoid it!]
Kaboom!
To make matters worse, Craspio was not only adept in defense but also formidable in offense. The monster could both defend and attack with its vibration waves, making it seem near-immortal to its enemies.
[Damn it! Just how are we supposed to defeat this thing?!]
[Even the hyenas were not this difficult of an enemy!]
Both Kandir and Camelot proactively attacked Craspio, but they couldn''t deal significant damage.
¡®Everyone! Stop attacking and focus on drawing its attention for now!¡¯
Han-Yeol''s voice reverberated in their minds. The time to put his n into motion hade.
[Okay!]
Perplexed by Han-Yeol''s sudden instructions, they fully trusted him. The trio and Camelot instantly retreated, encircling Craspio.
¡®Sorcerers!¡¯
[Yes, sir!]
Tak!
The Bastro Sorcerers had finallypleted memorizing the spell and ran a few tests. They promptly assumed their positions the moment Han-Yeol gave themand.
¡®Are you ready?¡¯ Han-Yeol asked them directly through his mind, maintaining his connection with them.
[Yes, sir!]
[It might take a while before weplete the spell, but we will not disappoint you, sir!]
Perhaps it was the newfound knowledge of a high-ranking spell or the challenge of facing a powerful monster like Craspio, but the Bastro Sorcerers appeared excited for some reason.
It''s worth noting that these Bastro Sorcerers were predominantly Deer and Goat Bastrolings. While these two herbivore races weren''t particrly formidable inbat, they exhibited outstanding potential as sorcerers.
The fact that Harkan handpicked most of the young Bastrolings for sorcerer training from the deer and goat races attested to the talent these races possessed in the realm of sorcery.
Chapter 371 – Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (7)
Chapter 371 ¨C Craspio vs. Lee Han-Yeol (7)
Han-Yeol discovered that these herbivores were better suited as sorcerers rather than being on the frontlines as warriors. Their calm personalities made them more adept at casting spells from the backlines, as opposed to engaging inbat with the bloodlust and fervor exhibited by other carnivorous Bastrolings.
¡®Stop attacking and focus on keeping that thing busy!¡¯ Han-Yeolmanded.
[Okay!]
Han-Yeol formted a new strategy to distract Craspio and buy as much time as possible, instead of attempting to directly engage it. The entire n relied on the monster failing to notice the sealing spell they were preparing before itspletion. It would be disastrous if Craspio sensed the spell and escaped before it was fully executed.
Sealing spells were generally high-level, where even a slight mistake or movement could ruin the entire incantation. This was especially true in the current situation, as the ten Bastro Sorcerers needed to remain rooted in their positions and in sync while channeling the spell.
Therefore, any movement from Craspio during the spellcasting process would prove detrimental, as the Bastro Sorcerers wouldn''t be able to pursue it.
Chwaaaak!
¡°Camelot!¡±
[What is it, boss?!]
The Oxen Warrior, attacking Craspio from within the shadows, emerged beside Han-Yeol at his call. Typically, assassins had a weak constitution, making them reluctant to engage in prolonged fights with their enemies. However, Camelot was far hardier than the average assassin, enabling him to fight on the frontlines against Craspio.
While he didn''t confront the enemy head-on like Kandir and the others, Camelot''s racial traits as an Oxen Warrior proved invaluable in contesting Craspio.
"Do you have any restraining skills?" Han-Yeol inquired.
[Of course! Restraining skills are the basics for assassins! How could I call myself an assassin without one?] came the confident response.
Han-Yeol nodded in agreement with a smirk. Hepletely understood Camelot''s perspective, knowing from personal experience how versatile the Restrain skill was. It was undoubtedly a skill he would prefer to have if he were an assassin-type ss.
Restraining skills were neither rare normon, as many support-type or assassin-type Hunters possessed at least one type of such skill, known as CC or crowd control skills, upon awakening. These skills were extremely useful in hunting grounds as they could easily control and restrict the movement of monsters.
"Good, then wait for my signal. We are going to use our skills together and restrain that thing," Han-Yeol directed.
[Hmm... Well, if you say so, boss... but do you think such skills will work against that ridiculously strong monster?] Camelot questioned.
"I''m not trying topletely immobilize it. We just need to stop its movement for a few seconds. I''m confident we can do it together," Han-Yeol reassured.
[Haha! If you say so, boss!]
With an eager expression, Camelot seemed excited about binding the colossal monster. He enthusiastically replied to Han-Yeol''smand and blended into the shadows to await further instructions.
¡°Mavros!¡±
[You called, master?]
Chwak!
Mavros instantly reacted and flew to Han-Yeol¡¯s side the moment he called. While the battle against Craspio demanded their full concentration, Mavros always kept one ear attuned to Han-Yeol, regardless of the opponent.
"Wow! Your reaction is still as fast as ever, Mavros! Anyway, I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re going to have to give me a lift again, just like old times," Han-Yeol apologetically said.
[Oh! I have been waiting for this!]
Han-Yeol felt a twinge of guilt for having to mount Mavros. The mini-dragon now looked charismatic and majestic like a real dragon, and Han-Yeol was concerned that Mavros might be offended by the request. However, Mavros¡¯ enthusiasm indicated he had been eagerly anticipating this moment. Despite growing stronger andrger after awakening and obtaining Transform II, allowing him to assume his second form, Mavros still preferred fighting with Han-Yeol on his back, just like they did before.
In truth, he felt somewhat lonely when fighting alone without Han-Yeol on his back¡ªa sentiment that seemed ironic, considering dragons were typically depicted as solitary creatures living in theirirs. Despite the romanticized image of dragons preferring solitude, Mavros disagreed. He didn''t like the loneliness he felt fighting without Han-Yeol, so he readily agreed to the request to fight alongside him.
Tak!
Han-Yeol hopped onto Mavros¡¯ long neck but noticed something amiss.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
The dragon saddle he had purchased from Delchant for Mavros was nowhere to be seen. He searched all over Mavros¡¯ back, but the only thing he could see was the brand new scales majestically shining all over his back.
¡°Hey, Mavros.¡±
[Yes, master?]
¡°Where¡¯s the dragon saddle I got for you?¡±
[Hmm?]
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Mavros turned and looked at his back before he grimaced.
[Ah, I think I can only use that in my first form. I am not wearing anything in my second form.]
"But the saddle is still there, right?" Han-Yeol inquired.
[Yes!]
¡°Good.¡±
[Good!]
Mavros sounded extremely delighted for some reason.
Others might find it awkward that a majestic creature like Mavros was acting all cute and innocent, but Han-Yeol did not mind it at all, as he enjoyed this side of Mavros. After all, it was precisely this aspect of Mavros¡¯ personality that Han-Yeol couldn''t get enough of.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
[Okay!]
Chwak!
Mavros spread out his long wings and shot up into the air with Han-Yeol on his neck. Needless to say, Han-Yeol did not forget to cancel his wings.
Pshwooo!
¡°Kieeeeng!¡± Craspio cried out and switched focus to Han-Yeol and Mavros after identifying them as the biggest threat.
Technically, the Bastro Warrior trio was much stronger than Han-Yeol and Mavros, but they were no match against Craspio due to their limitations. While they possessed bodies with physical capabilities enhanced by mana, that alone was not enough to defeat Craspio.
It wasmon knowledge that nothing could pierce through vibrations, and this was the reason Craspio¡¯s vibration waves were not just a potent weapon but also a formidable defensive mechanism.
Despite Craspio''s tough skin, Master Rank Hunters'' skills could prate it. However, the monster¡¯s ability to form a vibration barrier around its body was the secret behind emerging unscathed even after simultaneous attacks by six Japanese Master Rank Hunters.
Han-Yeol gathered his mana to attract Craspio¡¯s attention while flying on Mavros¡¯ back.
¡°Mana Explosion!¡±
Kaboom!
He utilized his newly upgraded shoulder cannons developed by Yoo-Bi, and their firepower was significantly strongerpared to before.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
A series of explosions covered Craspio.
¡°Kieeee!¡±
However, Craspio remained unscathed by the series of explosions.
Mana Explosion was indeed a powerful offensive skill, but it was an area-of-effect skill and did not have the capability to pinpoint a single area. Every shot fired by Han-Yeol was blocked by Craspio¡¯s vibration barrier, and the only result was the thick ck smoke that hindered the monster¡¯s vision.
Heh.
¡®Gotcha!¡¯
But this was what Han-Yeol had been after from the start.
¡°Camelot!¡±
[Okay!]
Chwaaaaaak!
Camelot emerged from the shadows once again after being called and threw the chain in his hand to restrain Craspio. However, his chain did not extend infinitely like Han-Yeol¡¯s, so he was unable to wrap it around Craspio¡¯s colossal body. Instead, he aimed for the weakness of all gigantic creatures.
[Eat this!]
Chwaak! Tak!
Camelot¡¯s chain wrapped itself around Craspio¡¯s right leg.
¡°Kieng?¡±
Craspio noticed the chain binding its right leg and tried to shake it off. The monster dropped its guard in the process, presenting an opening for Han-Yeol.
¡®Eat this! Restrain!¡¯
Chwaaaak!
[Leave it to me!] Karvis intervened.
Han-Yeol¡¯s chain was different from an ordinary chain like the one Camelot was using. His Ego system residing in his chain, Karvis, had the ability to infinitely extend his chain. Thus, he was able to restrain Craspio¡¯s entire body, unlike Camelot, who only managed to restrain the monster¡¯s right leg.
¡®This monster used its arms to summon that strange rift shooting out destructive vibration waves. I can stop it from using that absurd attack if I tie its arms up,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He had no ns to tie Craspio down for a long time, as hecked the strength to do so, and neither was Restrain an absolute skill.
Chwaaak! Tak!
Han-Yeol¡¯s chain sessfully restrained Craspio¡¯s arms and body without a hitch, thanks to the monster¡¯s vision being hindered by the smoke and Camelot distracting it.
¡°Kieeeeng!¡± Craspio cried out after having its arms restrained.
Kwachik!
It tried to use its absurd monstrous strength to free itself from the chain.
¡®Hap! This guy¡¯s strength is insane!¡¯ Han-Yeol knew his chain was going to snap at this rate.
Heh.
But he was smiling.
¡®I still have another card up my sleeve!¡¯
¡°Bears!¡±
¡°Gwuu Oooh!¡±
Whoosh!
Five Bear Warriors gathered their strength together and catapulted something toward Craspio the moment Han-Yeol gave the signal. The Bear Warriors were known to possess the greatest strength among the Bastro Warriors, and theirbined force managed tounch the object dozens of meters into the sky in a split second.
¡°Oh~ This is fun~!¡±
The object the Bear Warriorsunched into the sky was none other than the Arachnid, Tia. But why was sheunched into the sky all of a sudden? Tia could use her highly tensile webs, far more durable than steel, to bind her enemies, which was precisely what they needed right now.
¡°Hoho~ Restrain!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
She spat out spider webs directly at Craspio¡¯s face. The monster was unable to react to the iing webs as its vision was still hindered by the thick ck smoke caused by the explosion.
¡°Kieeeeng?!¡± Craspio made apletely different sound, indicating it was flustered.
¡°Hoho~ I still have more presents for you, Mr. Monster~¡± Tia said with a grin.
¡®Poison Web!¡¯
Tia felt it was anticlimactic to just shoot normal spider webs, so she decided to shoot another set of spider webs, this timeced with her potent toxin.
Pshhh!
The spider webs slowly dug through the monster¡¯s barrier and burned its face.
¡°Kieeeeeeng!
Whoosh! Tak!
Tia crashed to the ground after sessfullypleting the tasks Han-Yeol entrusted to her. She could not fly like Han-Yeol or Mavros, and neither could she jump in mid-air like the Bastro Warriors. Fortunately, the Bear Warriors were there to safely catch her.
¡°Hoho~ Thank you, my cute bear friends~¡±
[You are wee.]
They might be unable to understand each other verbally, but they could tell what the other was trying to convey through their actions. Tia¡¯s attack proved highly effective against Craspio, and this was the moment Han-Yeol had been waiting for.
¡®Now! Cast the spell!¡¯
[Yes, sir!]
The ten Bastro Sorcerers had already surrounded Craspio andpleted their preparations to cast the spell.
Woooong!
[Sealing Spell! Soul Sealing!]
Woooooong!
A gigantic magic circle appeared on the ground around the Bastro Sorcerers. Han-Yeol nervously watched the spell unfold, but his expression suddenly darkened.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
The spell turned out weaker than he expected, and this was a huge problem.
¡®I forgot this wasn¡¯t the second dimension!¡¯
There was more to the second dimension than stronger monsters and second awakenings. The mana density and capacity a second dimension possessed were far greater than what a first dimension could possess, which was the precise reason why Han-Yeol and the others had their second awakening after crossing over.
In other words, the mana on Earth was nowhere close to what the Bastro Dimension held, causing Han-Yeol to miscalcte the power of the spell he instructed the Bastro Sorcerers to use.
¡®N-No! At this rate, we will...!¡¯ Han-Yeol cried out in despair after seeing the weak magic circle glowing on the ground.
Chapter 372 – D-Day 10 (1)
Chapter 372 ¨C D-Day 10 (1)
The sealing spell they employed was highly sensitive and unforgiving; even the slightest disturbance could disrupt it. Completing the spell at this rate would be futile, as it would shatter the moment Craspio thrashed wildly in an attempt to break free.
¡®Ah!¡¯
Suddenly struck by a brilliant idea, Han-Yeol retrieved a mana stone. ¡®Hmm... It''s a bit of a waste, but I guess I have no choice.¡¯
This particr mana stone, arge one, had been set aside for the longest time; it was none other than the mana stone he had obtained after defeating the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva.
C-Crack... Kwachik!
Han-Yeol crushed the mana stone with his hand, and the mana within it spread all over him.
¡®Enhance! Mana Absorption!¡¯
The mana was amplified the moment he used Enhance.
Wooong!
He skillfully controlled the mana, gathering it into his palm with Mana Absorption.
Ziiiiing!
Then, he infused the mana into the magic circle on the ground.
[Oh!]
[The mana is...!]
[I can feel the mana increasing!]
[This is it!]
Even the Bastro Sorcerers expressed concern about the insufficient mana within the magic circle. Their experience alone signaled that the mana present was far from adequate to properly seal Craspio, leaving them on edge since themencement of the sealing spell.
They feared the spell might fail at this rate, but Han-Yeol''s quick thinking and intervention, utilizing Enhance and infusing the mana trapped within therge mana stone obtained from the Thousand Armed Bodhisattva,pensated for theck.
Tak!
With no longer any obstacles to disrupt the spell''s channeling, the Bastro Sorcerers sped their hands and focused solely on reciting the spell.
[O, cursed soul! We curse you to eternal damnation! Your movements are sealed before Death greets you!]
[Soul Sealing!]
Wooooong!
¡°Kieeeeeeng!¡±
A powerful burst of dark mana tried to swallow Craspio.
Sukeok! Sukeok! Sukeok!
¡°Kieeeeeng!¡± Craspio cried out and thrashed wildly, attempting to free itself from the dark mana.
The monster nearly seeded in breaking free numerous times, but Han-Yeol and Mavros were there to restrict its movements and deny it freedom from the spell.
The dark mana rose up like thorny vines, wrapping itself around Craspio before fully incapacitating the monster.
[It¡¯s done!]
[We did it!]
[Ah... We... did it...]
[Hey! Are you alright?!]
Their joy in sessfullypleting the sealing spell was short-lived, as the spell came to collect its dues.
Thud...! Thud...!
The Bastro Sorcerers started copsing one by one.
¡®Tsk...¡¯
Upon that sight, Han-Yeol could not help but click his tongue.
***
He did not click his tongue because something bad had happened. He personally knew the kind of cost this spell woulde with, as he had experienced it once before.
Yes, this sealing spell was the same one he had used to seal the infamous Dragon of Destruction as Harkan. Although not as powerful as the original version that sealed the dragon, it was still potent and demanded a heavy price for its use.
Fortunately, the price the spell demanded had been nerfed along with its power. Unlike the incident with Harkan, it no longer took the lives of the casters. Instead, it would incapacitate the casters for roughly a month in exchange for using the spell.
Thud!
Another Bastro Sorcerer fell unconscious.
[Hey, are you alright?]
[Ugh...]
The Bastro Warriors were startled as the Bastro Sorcerers started falling one by one, prompting them to rush and offer assistance.
It was only then that Han-Yeol realized he had forgotten to inform them about the spell''s side effects. The Bastro Warriors were finally relieved after he exined what was happening, reassuring them that there were no threats to the sorcerers¡¯ lives.
While the Bastro Sorcerers would be out ofmission for a whole month, it was a minor inconveniencepared to the original side effect that Harkan had suffered. However, that did not mean they were free from all problems.
Whoosh! Tak!
[So this is that spell...]
¡°Yeah.¡±
[But the problem is...]
¡°Yes, the problem is, in ten days...¡±
The seal ced on the Dragon of Destruction was a permanent spell, intended to endure unless someone managed to release the dragon. However, this nerfed version used on Craspio could only seal the monster for ten days. This meant that Han-Yeol had no choice but to face Craspio in a life-or-death battle ten dayster.
Sealing Craspio again was not an option, as the Bastro Sorcerers would be incapacitated for at least twenty more days after the monster was released from its seal. Therefore, Han-Yeol''s immediate task was to devise a n to defeat Craspio within the ten days granted by the sealing spell.
[Do you think it will be possible...?]
Kandir couldn''t believe what he was saying. The fact that the three strongest warriors from a second dimension had failed to defeat a monster in a first dimension and had to resort to temporarily sealing it seemed absurd to him. Despite considering himself a skilled warrior, Craspio had repeatedly trampled on his pride during the raid. The only reason he didn''t express his frustration was that his subordinates were watching.
Han-Yeol shrugged and replied, ¡°Well, we just have to make it possible.¡±
He hadn''t used the sealing spell because he had a brilliant n to defeat Craspio after ten days. Instead, he sealed the monster to avoid a crushing defeat, providing an opportunity to regroup before raiding it again in the future.
In other words, he was on borrowed time and had no clear solution.
¡°Let¡¯s finish things over here first,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
¡°Kandir.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
¡°Isn¡¯t it confusing to call me Harkan when we¡¯re alone and Han-Yeol when others are around?¡±
Han-Yeol was genuinely curious about this matter. He felt that going back and forth between two names could be confusing, and he was certain it was the same for Kandir, considering he wasn''t the brightest of the bunch.
Well, most of the Bastro Warriors weren''t that bright to begin with... However, that didn''t mean the Bastrolings were primitive barbarians. An overwhelming number of them were warriors due to theirbative nature, but civilization in the Bastro Dimension was almost as developed as Earth¡¯s civilization.
One example of this was having an education system in ce that allowed children to go to school. While having powerful warriors was undoubtedly helpful for the dimension, schrs believed different kinds of intellectuals and tradesmen were just as important to help the dimension continue to thrive.
Still, the overwhelming number of Bastrolings who dreamed of bing warriors from a young age far outnumbered those who dreamed of bing schrs or tradesmen.
The reason these children dreamed of bing warriors wasn''t only because it was cool, but also because most Bastrolings hated studying in general. Only a select few dreaming of bing schrs would actually pay attention in ss, while the rest would either sleep in ss or skip sses altogether.
The most infamous among them during their schooldays was probably none other than Kandir, who had zero interest in studying whatsoever.
Anyway, Han-Yeol¡¯s question could potentially offend Kandir, considering his reputation for not being that smart. However, Kandir did not seem to mind it at all.
[I am fine. I might not be as smart as you think I am, but I am smart enough to differentiate when to call you Han-Yeol-nim or Harkan-nim.]
¡°Haha! I sort of expected you to say something like that.¡±
[Thank you for thepliment.]
¡°Hahaha!¡±
Han-Yeol decided to interpret it as Kandir¡¯s way of showing loyalty despite hisck of intelligence.
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s finish things here first.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
Kandir followed Han-Yeol¡¯smand without any questions, just as he always did.
***
They had gained ten precious days through the sacrifices of the ten Bastro Sorcerers, but Han-Yeol did not take these days for granted. He needed to devise a way to defeat Craspio within this limited time frame, a task he wasn''t currently confident about.
His options were to either abandon Japan, hoping the monster wouldn''t cross over to South Korea, or find a way to defeat it within the given ten days.
¡°Hmm?¡±
Something caught his eye as he scouted the vicinity, prompting him to call one of his most trusted subordinates.
¡°Barshell!¡±
Shwaak!
Barshell, who was busy assigning various tasks to the Bastro Warriors, dropped everything and appeared beside Han-Yeol the moment he was called. He knelt in front of Han-Yeol with his head bowed down.
[Did you call for me, Harkan-nim?]
This was a disy of respect not often seen among the Bastrolings. However, Barshell had no qualms about showing utmost respect to Harkan, as he was the one who took him in after he lost his parents to monsters and became an orphan. Harkan was Barshell¡¯s parent, teacher, lord, master, and his everything.
While Barshell might be known as a delinquent among the Bastrolings, he always treated Harkan with respect whenever he was around him.
¡°Where did the ck Orcs go?¡±
[Theirmander ordered them to retreat thirty kilometers away from the city the moment Craspio was sealed. Our scouts report they have set up camp over there, so we deduce that is probably where the dimensional rift they appeared from is located.]
¡°Is that so?¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
¡°Hmm...¡± Han-Yeol rubbed his chin thoughtfully.
¡®We should get rid of the ck Orcs while we have the chance. They might not be that strong, but they are going to be a risk factor if we let them be. Also, they¡¯ll serve as excellent sources of experience points too.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s main motivation to wipe out the ck Orcs was not for tactical reasons nor for the safety of the survivors but rather to turn them into experience points.
***
¡°Chwik! Chwik! Chwik!¡±
The two-hundred-thousand-strong army that emerged from the dimensional rift was now reduced to less than half of its original size.
Currently numbering eighty thousand, which was not a small number at all, they had lost almost eighty percent of theirbat power as their Elite ck Orcs, Trolls, Ogres, and Giant Bats all fell in battle. Thus, only the ordinary ck Orcs were left, resembling a massive gathering of a hungry ragtag bunch fleeing from the battlefield after suffering a crushing defeat.
[Damn it!]
Bam!
The ck Orc Commander threw his ive to the ground upon entering his tent. He was not enraged by the fact that they lost the battle; having lived his entire life on the battlefield, he was ustomed to both victory and defeat. What enraged him was...
¡°Chwik!¡±
¡®Why do we have to kill the humans? And why were we sent here?!¡¯
[Keuk...!]
He had waged countless wars in his lifetime, but not a single one of those wars had been meaningless. Every war was fought for the survival of the ck Orcs and to secure a brighter future. However, this war was different; it had no meaning for them.
¡®Just what¡¯s happening to us...? And which dimension is this?¡¯
The ck Orc Commander might be an orc, but he wasn''t stupid enough to not realize this wasn''t their home dimension. Any living organism possessing an ounce of intelligence could tell this was not the same dimension they lived in, and it was the same for the orcs.
Humans existed in their dimension as well, but they were vastly different from the ones they had just fought against. The humans of this dimension were far too powerful for them to defeat, and fighting against them would surely result in their absolute annihtion.
However, a voice in their head kept telling them to kill the humans, driving the ck Orc Commander crazy.
¡°Chwik...¡±
The ck Orc Commander let out a resigned sound, as orcs were incapable of sighing. In the end, he decided to rx for now and calm down. He sat on his chair and went through whatever he had found out so far to get a clue about what was going on.
It was at that moment that amotion stirred up outside his tent.
Chwik... Chwik... Chwik...
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Chapter 373 – D-Day 10 (2)
Chapter 373 ¨C D-Day 10 (2)
There was only one reason why his subordinates would start getting rowdy in this foreign dimension.
¡®N-No!¡¯
¡°Chwik!¡±
The ck Orc Commander grabbed the ive, threw it to the ground, and rushed out of his tent.
Chwak!
¡°Chwiiiik!¡±
He rushed out the moment he heard themotion, but the campground was already stained with the blue blood of the one hundred orcs who were in in that short period.
¡®T-That guy is?!¡¯
The ck Orc Commander clearly recognized the human in front of him. It was the human who leisurely watched from afar when his orcs attacked the city, and it was only when the giant monster appeared that the human finally went into action.
[E-Enough!]
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
The ck Orc Commander screamed and ran toward the human. He knew that the fate of the orcs rested on his hands.
***
¡°Hmm?¡±
Han-Yeol possessed the skill to instantly kill eighty thousand orcs, no, two hundred thousand orcs, without much trouble. However, the reason he went through the trouble of killing them one by one was to lure the boss monster out and obtain as much information as he possibly could from it.
His n worked as the ck Orc Commander appeared once amotion was stirred up in their camp. Ironically, the boss monster¡¯s next action was something he totally did not expect andpletely caught him off guard.
¡®What the...?¡¯
Bam! Thud!
Han-Yeol thought the ck Orc Commander was going to attack him after seeing how it rushed at him. However, the boss monster crashed into the ground in front of Han-Yeol, and it knelt in front of him.
The way the ck Orc Commander crashed into the ground looked quite painful, but that seemed to be the least of its worries as it looked at Han-Yeol with determination to survive burning in its eyes.
[P-Please spare us!]
¡°Huh?¡±
It was not only the ck Orc Commander¡¯s actions, but even its words were theplete opposite of what Han-Yeol expected.
Bam!
The ck Orc Commander mmed its head on the ground so hard it caused a slight tremor.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol was rendered speechless by the ck Orc Commander¡¯s unexpected behavior.
¡°What did you say just now? Can you repeat what you said?¡± he asked.
It was also bizarre that the orc was speaking Japanese, but that was not what was important right now.
[P-Please spare us! Chwik! We will do anything you tell us to do...! S-So please, don¡¯t kill us!]
¡°Are you begging for your lives right now...?¡± Han-Yeol asked again, just in case, as he found this difficult to believe.
[Y-Yes! I am begging! Please!]
¡°Haha...¡±
Han-Yeol doubted his ears and was skeptical even after confirming it with the ck Orc Commander.
¡®A monster is begging for its life...?¡¯
This was a strange phenomenon he had never witnessed in his entire life as a Hunter and also during the twenty years he lived as Harkan.
¡®The ck Orc Commander is actually groveling at my feet...?¡¯
But that was not the end of the surprise as the ck Orcs followed theirmander¡¯s lead, throwing aside their weapons and kneeling on the ground with their heads down, one after the other.
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
[Please spare us!]
¡°Chwiik!¡±
Han-Yeol grimaced and furrowed his brow at the spectacle unfolding in front of him. He grumbled inwardly, ¡®Damn it... My head hurts... Why do these kinds of things keep happening to me?¡¯
If there were a God of Fate in this world, then he would have loved nothing more than to curse him straight to his face right now.
[...]
Gulp!
The ck Orc Commander instinctively knew just how powerful Han-Yeol was, and he felt his heart drop whenever Han-Yeol grimaced and grumbled under his breath. The poor boss monster felt he made two round trips to the afterlife whenever he saw the human furrowing his brows.
The boss monster knew he could not defeat the human in front of him, even if he still had his two-hundred-thousand-strong orc horde, and that the human was capable of annihting their entire horde all alone.
Han-Yeol called out, ¡°Hey, orc.¡±
[Y-Yes!]
The ck Orc Commander instantly looked up and responded the moment Han-Yeol called him.
¡®Ugh... He¡¯s so ugly...¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
Orcs were bound to be ugly as they resembled a disfigured wild boar.
¡°You will be enved without being able to betray me if you answer ¡®yes¡¯ to my question. Choose wisely if you want to die or live as my ve for the rest of your life. Do you wish to choose life and be my ve?¡±
As soon as Han-Yeol said those words...
Ding!
[You have used the Oath of Loyalty on the ck Orc Commander!]
[You will obtain ownership of the ck Orc Horde if the ck Orc Commander epts!]
Han-Yeol was going to obtain the entire horde if the ck Orc Commander epted, and this was due to the racial trait of the orcs.
[T-That is...]
This was the same process Camelot went through to be Han-Yeol¡¯s ve.
¡°Now, choose. Will you die here or be my ve for the rest of your life?¡± Han-Yeol asked with his arms crossed while staring down at the orcmander.
¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter what he chooses,¡¯ he thought.
No, he secretly hoped the ck Orc Commander was going to refuse his offer and die like a true warrior. Letting these orcs that numbered nearly eighty thousand go to waste, as they could serve as much-needed experience points before his uing round two against Craspio. Not only that, he could foresee how big of a hassle having such arge horde under hismand was going to be in the future.
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol tended to be quite unlucky in these kinds of situations.
[I-I... I will submit myself to you and be your ve! No! It is an honor to be your ve!]
¡°Chwiiiik!¡±
Ironically, the ck Orc Commander appeared to be happy to be Han-Yeol¡¯s ve for some odd reason.
Ding!
[You have epted the ck Orc Commander as your ve.]
[You have obtained control over the ck Orc Horde.]
[Number of ck Orcs: 80,122]
[ck Orc Thrower: 1,188]
[ck Orc Infantry: 70,070]
[ck Orc Porter: 8,475]
[Current Supply: 7% (D-1)]
Ding!
[The rank of Oath of Loyalty has increased from (E) to (D).]
The skill he used leveled up, too, despite only being used for the second time.
Han-Yeol suspected this was due to his obtaining more than eighty thousand ves at once through the skill.
¡®Hmm... Is this a good thing or a bad thing...?¡¯ he wondered.
Getting more ves was definitely a good thing, but he could not help but think otherwise.
Growl...
[We are hungry!]
¡°Chwik! Chwik!¡±
¡®Ugh... My head...¡¯
He got another migraine from thinking about how he was going to feed this many starving orcs.
¡°Chwik!¡±
¡°Chwik!¡±
¡°Chwik!¡±
Thus, that was how Han-Yeol obtained eighty thousand orcs as his ves.
¡°Hmm...¡±
p! p! p!
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°Han-Yeol?¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
He was pondering what to do next when Mavros, Tayarana, Mariam, and Tia approached him. The rest of the Bastro Warriors were currently stationed around Nagoya to stand watch in case of any threats.
¡°Oh, hi,¡± Han-Yeol nonchntly greeted them.
¡°Just what on earth is this...?¡± Mariam muttered in sheer disbelief as she looked around them.
She was able to dominate and tame monsters as she awakened with the ability to do so, but she never heard of Han-Yeol obtaining such a skill before. She knew about his ability to summon demons and hatch monster pets, but dominating monsters was something he was not supposed to be doing.
¡®H-Hold on... No way...!¡¯
¡°H-Han-Yeol-nim?!¡± Mariam eximed with a flustered look.
¡°Yes, Mariam?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion and responded.
¡°D-Don¡¯t tell me... Did you obtain Telepathy skills?¡±
Flinch!
¡°Hmm?¡±
Han-Yeol tried to react as calmly as he could, but he could not help but flinch deep inside as he nned to keep the fact he could use Telepathy a secret for as long as possible.
¡®How did she know?¡¯
Still, he decided to feign ignorance for now.
¡®Even if I get caught, I should¡ª¡®
¡°H-Hmm? Why are you saying that all of a sudden?¡±
¡°Then how were you able to force so many orcs into your ves?!¡±
¡°Ah...¡±
¡®Phew... I guess she doesn¡¯t suspect it yet.¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh of relief inwardly.
The only reason Mariam suspected him of being able to use telepathic skills was solely due to him dominating so many orcs, and there was no reason for him to hide how he did it if that was what she wanted to know.
¡°Ah, they wanted to be my subordinates.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡±
What he said ended up confusing the trio even more.
It was then that Tayarana stepped in and said, ¡°Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Tell me in detail.¡±
¡°What details?¡±
¡°How did you turn them into your subordinates?¡±
¡°They asked me first. I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on Tayarana¡¯s forehead.
Both Tayarana and Mariam refused to believe what he was saying, even if he was telling the truth, as it sounded like utter nonsense.
Fortunately, Han-Yeol was quick to catch on that the two women were unhappy with his response. He developed an instinct to tell whether they were happy or not, thanks to the numerous times he was rebuked and nagged by them.
¡°So what happened was...¡±
He decided to tell them what they wanted to hear before the lovely duo started nagging again.
***
Han-Yeol exined for thirty minutes the entire exchange he had with the ck Orc Commander and even went further to exin how he was able to obtain them as his ves.
¡°...That¡¯s what happened.¡±
¡°Ah, so it was all thanks to your skill?¡± Mariam summarized.
Snap!
Han-Yeol snapped his fingers and eximed, ¡°Ah! Yes, that¡¯s exactly it!¡±
¡°Haa... Han-Yeol-nim...¡± Mariam sighed as if she was done with him.
¡°Hahaha...¡± Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed and scratched the back of his head.
¡°Ch-Chwiiik...¡±
The ck Orcs were suffering the entire time Han-Yeol was struggling to appease the two women. Their short, thick legs were starting to cramp as they had not budged an inch from the ground ever since they bowed down. However, none of them dared to stand up as Han-Yeol did notmand them to do so yet.
¡°Huh? What are you guys doing?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion and asked.
It was only after he noticed them that he gave them the permission to stand up.
Thud!
¡°Chwiiik...!¡±
Some of the orcs could no longer feel their legs and ended up on their butts after trying to stand up.
Han-Yeol could note up with any use for the ck Orcs, but he did not allow them toze around doing nothing. He found it extremely wasteful to let eighty thousandborers he could order around for free do nothing.
He eventually tasked them with cleaning up Nagoya City and assisting in the evacuation of the civilians to the east of the city.
¡°Chwik!¡±
[What are you doing?! Move faster!]
[You slowpokes!]
[Hiiik!]
They did not attack the civilians since Han-Yeol forbade them from doing so, but that did not mean they were going to hide their viciousness. These ck Orcs might look like meek kittens in front of Han-Yeol, but they were wild, vicious monsters to their core.
Some of the civilians took their sweet time to evacuate, and a few ¡®inspirational¡¯ roars from the ck Orcs ¡®motivated¡¯ them to run as if their life depended on it.
¡®Oh? This isn¡¯t bad at all.¡¯
Han-Yeol was impressed by the ck Orcs¡¯ ability to ¡®motivate¡¯ some of the civilianszing around to evacuate faster, which was the reason he did not step in despite the rough manner the orcs were handling the civilians.
He did not care whatever happened to the civilians as long as the orcs did not attack them, as all he cared about was evacuating them alive, which was also the only task he was entrusted with.
Han-Yeol left the civilians to the ck Orcs and walked over to where Craspio was sealed. He looked up at the colossal monster and observed it.
It was then that somebody appeared in front of him and saluted.
Chwak!
Chapter 374 – D-Day 10 (3)
Chapter 374 ¨C D-Day 10 (3)
¡°Hello, Commodore Lee,¡± greeted Han-Yeol.
It was none other than themander of the fleet who hade to Nagoya with him.
¡°Ah, hello. I was thinking... T-That is... Are those ck-skinned orcs... your subordinates, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Oh, yes. Why? Did they scare you?¡± Han-Yeol responded.
¡°No, not at all. You are a growth-type Hunter, and nobody knows how many skills you have, right? S-So, I was just wondering if those monsters were your subordinates or not...¡±
¡°I see.¡± Han-Yeol nodded before looking up at Craspio once again.
Despite appearing rude by diverting his attention while someone old enough to be his father was talking, Commodore Lee Chung-Sam didn''t mind.
¡°They told me not to tell you this, but... I thought you should know, which is why I am here to report the matter to you.¡±
¡°Report what?¡±
¡°Actually, the Japanese Government watched your fight against Craspio and... they seemed to have concluded that you cannot defeat the monster. In fact, they have contacted the Australian Government and the Canadian Government while you were busy raiding Craspio, and requested if they could seek refuge in their country instead. They will be conducting a nationwide evacuation to those two countries instead starting tomorrow.¡±
¡°Oh?¡±
Han-Yeol was impressed by how quickly the Japanese Government made their decision. It was definitely not an easy decision to abandon their home country that boasted more than a thousand years of history no matter how dire the situation was.
¡°Did Canada and Australia agree to take them in?¡±
¡°Yes, they epted under the condition that the civilians will pay ten percent more taxes while the Hunters will pay twenty percent more.¡±
¡°I see...¡± Han-Yeol replied with a nod.
He found the deal to be quite reasonable for both sides.
¡°Also...¡± Commodore Lee Chung-Sam carefully added.
¡°Hmm? Is there something you wish to tell me, Commodore Lee?¡± questioned Han-Yeol.
¡°May I?¡±
¡°What is it about?¡±
¡°I mean, the showdown with Craspio is yet to conclude, and it is not like you have suffered a grave injury. But the fact that despite them being the ones asking us for help, they lost trust in us and decided to seek help elsewhere is a bit...¡±
The issue brought up by Commodore Lee Chung-Sam could either be nothing important or very important depending on how sensitive the person was, but Han-Yeol¡¯s response was not something the old veteran was expecting.
¡°Hahahaha!¡± Han-Yeol burst intoughter. Heughed for a good minute before he finally said, ¡°I had no idea you were such a worrywart,modore.¡±
¡°P-Pardon me...?¡±
Commodore Lee Chung-Sam blinked a few times and muttered in response. He had a hard time understanding what was going on and what was so funny about what he said.
¡°I suppose the Japanese Government is nning to take all of their citizens with them?¡±
¡°Yes, the Canadian Government and the Australian Government have agreed to grant them a rural province and grant them autonomy. It doese with the condition of paying more taxes, but this is the best option the Japanese Government has after losing their country. Just being granted autonomy alone is already a huge plus for them, and they can slowly recover their strength until they can reim Japan from the monsters to start anew.¡±
Commodore Lee Chung-Sam¡¯s assessment of the Japanese Government was quite urate, and this could be attributed to him being a high-ranking naval officer. One of the countries the South Korean navy contested was Japan, so it only made sense for him to be somewhat of an expert when it came to the Japanese Government.
The Japanese Government were definitely not the type that would abandon their mothend and think of starting anew in a foreignnd. No, they were an ambitious bunch that would slowly plot their return sometime in the future.
Of course, just because he was a high-ranking military officer did not mean he had ess to all information.
Heh.
However, Han-Yeol smirked after hearing themodore¡¯s assessment of the situation.
¡°You are right about most things, but they will not be able to return to Japan,¡± he said, still smirking.
¡°Pardon me...?¡±
¡°Haha!¡±
Han-Yeol did not borate any further.
No, it was more like he had no reason to exin any more than what he said. He might be working with themodore right now, but the old veteran was not one of his subordinates. The old veteran was a soldier down to his very core, and he would choose the government and the military over Han-Yeol if forced to make a choice.
¡®Ah, life sure can get interesting. Who knew this was how things would be?¡¯
Han-Yeol did his best to assist in the evacuation of the civilians from Nagoya to Tokyo and helped them get on board the civilian vessels undamaged by the dimensional rifts and sent them on their way to Australia and Canada.
Ironically, the inequality of wealth was evident even during the evacuation process. Those who were wealthy enough booked flights to reach Australia or Canada, but those who could not afford to book flights were forced to fight for a spot on the vessels sailing to the two countries.
The ships were so crammed with people that they looked like the vessels used two hundred years ago during the despicable ve trade era.
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue as he watched the sight from the sky. ¡®Tsk tsk... These Japanese vowed to expand their territory until Europe and did those kinds of things, but look at them now. They¡¯re running away from their mothend with their tails tucked between their legs. Life can be quite ironic in some ways...¡¯
Well, he did not particrly feel anything seeing the desperate evacuation as he was not fond of Japan to begin with.
Han-Yeol began his preparation to face Craspio while the Japanese Government was busy conducting one of the biggest evacuations in the history of the world.
***
Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Chwik!¡±
[All preparations areplete, master!]
The ck Orc Commander, wearing tattered leather armor and holding a chipper ive, was nowhere to be seen, as he was now armed with shiny armor and a sharp sword.
¡°You guys will be under my protection from now on. Kill all monsters at sight, plunder, raze, and wreak as much havoc as you can. Don¡¯t worry about the consequences, as I will be responsible for whatever happens.¡±
¡°Chwiiiiik!¡±
¡°CHWIIIK!¡±
[Hooray for our master!]
Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!
Han-Yeol finished evacuating the civilians to Tokyo and immediately headed west together with the ck Orcs to hunt down the monsters freed by Craspio from the hunting grounds.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The ck Orcs, originally d in tattered leather armor with a steel te over it and wielding chipped weapons, now sported shiny ck armor and razor-sharp ives.
[Look at my weapon! It¡¯s shining! It¡¯s shining brightly!]
[No! My weapon is cooler than yours!]
[W-What? My weapon has be so cool! How?!]
¡°Chwiik!¡±
¡°Chwiik! Chwik!¡±
¡°Chwiik! Chwiiiik!¡±
The ck Orcs noisily argued over who had the cooler weapon when all of them received the same weapon. More importantly, Han-Yeol was able to arm every single one of the eighty thousand orcs without spending a dime, thanks to his skill.
¡®I gotta admit... I think I¡¯m too overpowered...¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn''t argue if someone used him of being too overpowered and a bnce-breaker. Why? Because he knew he would be hurling all sorts of curses as well if someone else were as overpowered as him. However, there was a saying that it is romance if I do it but it is cheating if someone else cheats, right?[1] The same was true for Han-Yeol as he was just human too.
¡°Hey,mander. Start the operation.¡±
[Yes, master! All forces! CHARGE!]
¡°Chwiiiiik!¡±
¡°Chwik! Chwik!¡±
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
Han-Yeol attacked Iga City along with the eighty thousand orcs.
Iga City was overrun and upied by the Golden Lizardmen.
[Kill them all!]
¡°Chwiiik!¡±
¡°Hiss!¡±
The Golden Lizardmen did not go down without a fight as they raised their tridents and attacked the ck Orcs. Their bravery wasmendable, but battles were not won with bravery alone. They only numbered two thousand against the eighty thousand ck Orcs newly armed by Han-Yeol. On top of that, the ck Orcs were much more powerful than they originally were as they were currently under the influence of Han-Yeol¡¯s Enhancement Aura.
Ding!
[The rank of Enhancement Aura has increased from (B) to (A).]
¡®Hoho! It¡¯s A Rank now?¡¯ Han-Yeol was delighted by the message.
He did not bother and simply watched from the back with his Enhancement Aura on. Why? Was it because he wanted to give a chance to the orcs to hunt? Or was it because he could not be bothered to hunt these weak monsters?
The answer was none of the above.
[Die! Lizard!]
¡°Hiss!¡±
Bam!
A ck Orc swung his ive with its blunt edge and smacked a Golden Lizardman¡¯s head, and the lizard¡¯s head was smashed open like a watermelon before spilling its contents all over the ground. The ck Orc cut the Golden Lizardman¡¯s body open and rummaged through it.
Then, something amazing happened the moment the ck Orc extracted the mana stone from the Golden Lizardman¡¯s body.
Ding!
[You have obtained experience points.]
[A mana stone has been sent to your Dimensional Storage.]
¡®Haha! Good! Excellent!¡¯ Han-Yeol was delighted inside.
This was the precise reason he did not bother joining the fray. It was hard to say he greatly benefitted from obtaining Camelot as a ve. Yes, he did obtain one ve who indiscriminately followed hismands, but he already had plenty of followers who followed hismands. Also, Camelot might be a second dimension assassin, but he was weakerpared to Kandir, Riru, Taichin, or Barshell.
In other words, it was difficult to say Camelot was a huge boon to Han-Yeol¡¯s forces. However, it was different for the ck Orcs, as having them in his forces greatly benefited him.
¡°Wow... Don¡¯t you think this is amazing, Mavros?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°Kieeeek!¡± Mavros cried in response, as if in agreement.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
[ck Orc ¨C The rank of Plunder has increased.]
[ck Orc ¨C The rank of Absorb Soul has increased.]
Ding!
But that was not the end of it as the ck Orcs still had another skill.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Munch!
The ck Orcs bit into the flesh of the Golden Lizardmen and chewed a huge chunk of it.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Munch!
Ding!
[ck Orc ¨C The rank of Predator has increased.]
Camelot did not undergo much change when enved by Han-Yeol, but that was not the case for the ck Orcs, as their very beingpletely changed after being enved by him. It was not only their equipment that underwent changes; they even learned three new skills: Plunder, Absorb Soul, and Predator, after being enved by Han-Yeol, unlike Camelot who did not gain any new skills.
These new skills they obtained thanks to Han-Yeol were not individual skills but rather skills that the entire horde used. Two of these skills, Plunder and Absorb Soul, were exclusively for Han-Yeol. Plunder allowed the ck Orc to decide whether an item was valuable enough to be sent to Han-Yeol¡¯s Dimensional Storage, while Absorb Soul allowed the ck Orc to send mana and experience points to Han-Yeol whenever they killed a creature possessing mana.
Last but not least, there was the Predator skill, which was not a skill for Han-Yeol. This was a growth-type skill that allowed the ck Orcs to be stronger by devouring the remains of the creatures they killed, using them as nutrients to be stronger. In other words, it was a nerfed version of Han-Yeol¡¯s growth-type ability that came with the limitation of having to devour another creature.
1. This is a Korean saying regarding double standards. They say it¡¯s called cheating if someone else does it, but it¡¯s just romance if I do it. ?
Chapter 375: D-Day 10 (4)
Chapter 375: D-Day 10 (4)
The ck Orcs were blessed simply by bing Han-Yeols ves, and they underwent yet another change.
Chwik!
Kill them all!
The reason behind it was unclear, but the ck Orcs suddenly started speaking in Korean instead of Japanese. Perhaps it was due to Han-Yeols influence, but it did not matter all that much as Han-Yeol was capable of speaking bothnguages.
Chwik!
Kieeeek!
Chwak!
The Golden Lizardmen bitterly fought to protect their territory from the invaders, but they were no match against the sheer numerical superiority of the ck Orcs. They were like sandcastles at the mercy of a tidal wave, and the tidal wave of orcs grew stronger the more sandcastles of lizardmen they absorbed.
Chwik! I can feel the power surging in my body!
Chwiik! Chwiiiik!
Im hungry! Im hungry!
I want to devour them all! Chwik!
The cause of this change was uncertain, whether it stemmed from the effects of the skill Predator, but the ck Orcs'' hunger appeared to have intensified further. To begin with, they were already quite a greedy bunch, but this newfound greed after being enved by Han-Yeol was more focused on mana and strength.
Heh.
These guys are better than I thought, Han-Yeol thought after seeing the ck Orcs in action.
He initially anticipated these orcs would merely impede his progress and be a source of annoyance. They seemed like weak, ineffectual gluttons, and describing all eighty thousand of them as mere dead weight would be an understatement. His disappointment deepened upon realizing that, after falling under hismand, they only awakened with three skills.
However, he did not foresee that these three skills would be the catalyst for reshaping his perception of these seemingly burdensome gluttons.
No, they did more than alter my opinion of them. Im genuinely pleased with their performance! While I need to address Craspio first, these individuals will undoubtedly prove invaluable for my post-Craspio ns.
Han-Yeol couldn''t help but rue not securing the entire two hundred thousand, acknowledging their newfound utility. Yet, he was not one toment over spilled milk, opting to find contentment with the eighty thousand he had acquired.
Eighty thousand still represent a substantialbor force.
Alright, continue advancing, and spare none of these monsters, Han-Yeolmanded.
Chwik! The Great Being has issued hismand! Dont halt; keep advancing! Destroy and eliminate everything that obstructs our path!
Chwiiiik!
The ck Orc Commander underwent significant changes after being enved by Han-Yeol. No longermanding from the safety of the backlines, he now actively led at the forefront.
It wasn''t that the ck Orc Commander had suddenly be brave; rather, leading the horde from the rear had be a position reserved for Han-Yeol, the horde''s owner.
***
Han-Yeol had initially nned to venture into the Bastro Dimension to prepare for his confrontation with Craspio. He believed that making the most of the double experience points buff and encountering powerful monsters in that dimension would be his optimal strategy for rapid growth within the ten-day timeframe.
However, he reconsidered his n after utilizing the ck Orcs a few times, finding that they synergized exceptionally well with Japan''s current situation. Hunting in the Bastro Dimension would have been more efficient if Earth were still normal.
Unfortunately, the entire expanse of Japan had been overrun by monsters due to Craspio''s destruction of the hunting grounds. Additionally, numerous dimensional rifts across the country continuously spawned monsters, turning the entirety of Japan into an exclusive hunting ground for Han-Yeol alone.
While the Bastro Dimension did house formidable monsters offering substantial experience points multiplied by the buff, the limited avable dungeons and the risks of encountering hyenas posed challenges. Although Han-Yeol might not be gaining as many experience points in Japanpared to the Bastro Dimension, the sheer abundance of monsters, coupled with the absence of risks, made it the right choice for him.
Moreover, luring a massive swarm of monsters and eliminating them undoubtedly proved to be the most effective hunting strategy.
***
A few days passed, and there were less than twenty-four hours remaining until the seal on Craspio would be lifted. Han-Yeol sessfully raised his level to 451, a remarkable featpared to what he achieved during the ten days stuck in the Bastro Dimension.
His substantial growth was even more impressive considering there were still plenty of monsters left in Japan. Despite having eighty thousand ck Orcs at his disposal, ten days proved too short for him to explore the entire country.
Well, I can just get rid of the rest after Im done with Craspio, Han-Yeol thought with a shrug.
Tak!
Hey, youre working hard, arent you, Mujahid? Han-Yeol said as he smacked Mujahid on the back.
Mujahid appeared quite worried and downcast as he responded, Haa Are you confident you can win, hyung-nim?
Numerous gs adorned the waters of Nagoya, with numerous ships either docked or waiting to dock at the port. While most gs bore the emblem of Egypt, there was a fair number that disyed a goblin drawing.
The g with a goblin on it belonged to Mujahidspany, the Goblin Construction Company.
Although Han-Yeols HY Group had grown into a conglomerate behemoth, it had yet to acquire its own fleet. The fleet they purchased was still under construction, and most of the groups exports were subcontracted to otherpanies.
The HY Group ced a massive order for fifty vessels from South Korean shipbuildingpanies, and their order alone guaranteed that the South Korean shipbuilding industry would have the highest gross revenue for at least the next decade. Unfortunately, the fifty vessels were still far frompletion, leaving the HY Group without any ships at the moment.
This was the reason Han-Yeol btedly called Mujahid. While Mujahid sulked after realizing Han-Yeol hadpletely forgotten about him, he disyed great professionalism by instantly focusing on his job when a task was assigned to him.
Currently, Mujahid stood, looking up with concern at an object in the distance.
What are you so worried about? Han-Yeol asked despite being fully aware of what Mujahid was thinking.
Of course, there was no way that was going to work at Mujahid, who was extremely fast to catch on.
Come on, hyung-nim. Why are you feigning ignorance all of a sudden? Ive seen the video of your battle with Craspio. You couldnt defeat that monster even with the help of four Bastrolings, who are much stronger than us humansfor now. Only ten days have passed since then, not ten years or a year! I dont think there will be any significant difference in such a short period of time Did you perhaps devise a clever n to defeat that thing, by any chance?
Mujahid was on Han-Yeols side, no matter how difficult the situation was, but he was also a realist who knew how to discern between reality and delusion. In thest ten days, numerous experts analyzed and debated the video of Han-Yeol raiding Craspio, and every single one of them unanimously came to the same conclusion.
He cannot win.
Ten days is too short to make any impact.
We have tried to find any hope based on Lee Han-Yeols growth data we have gathered, but we havee to the conclusion it is utterly impossible for him to win. cing your bet on him is crazy talk!
Mujahid had fifteen experts analyze Han-Yeolsbat video. Every single one of them was the best of the best from Cairo University, and none of them had yet to disappoint Mujahid. Unfortunately, their analysis of Han-Yeols uing round two battle with Craspio was quite grim.
On the contrary, Han-Yeol looked aloof even though Mujahid was being dead serious right now.
Keke! I wonder why a pessimist like you is here, then? Han-Yeol asked with a snicker.
Mujahid awkwardly cleared his throat and replied, Ahem Ahem The rewards are greater when you bet against the flow, right?
Hahaha! Youre right! Thats all the more true for us rich people, right?
But hyung-nim I hope you are aware I stand to lose more than just money if you lose
Mujahid had invested a lot in Japan after Han-Yeol called him, and his precious Goblin Company coulde crashing down like the Horus raid party if they failed to defeat Craspio. Of course, that was the extent of the damage Mujahid was going to suffer as he was still a prince, but what he was really concerned about was Han-Yeol.
Psst!
It was then that someone called out to them in a low voice.
Whoosh! Bam!
Aaaack!
Hiiik!
Then, something flew and struck Mujahids head. Despite being an S Rank Hunter, he was unable to react to it and ended up crashing to the ground.
Ughh Mujahid copsed, foaming from his mouth with his eyes rolled back.
T-Tara? Han-Yeol muttered, slightly horrified after witnessing what happened to Mujahid.
Sigh Tayarana let out a sigh.
W-Why did you do that?
Thud
Mariam walked toward Han-Yeol.
Mariam?
Just now, Mujahid-nim thought ill of the Horus raid party that Tayarana-nim cherished, and he even dared topare it to his pitifulpany.
U-Ugh Mujahid was still stunned on the ground.
Tayarana red at Han-Yeol and asked, Do you have a problem?
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Han-Yeol frantically shook his head in response and said, N-No! Not at all! Mujahid was wrong on this one!
Good, Tayarana said before she red down at Mujahid onest time before walking away with Mariam.
It was only after the two of them walked away that Mujahid finally woke up, looking around to make sense of what had just happened. Then, he looked at Han-Yeol with pitiful eyes and called out, Hyung-nim
Hmm?
H-Heal Please heal me
Nope, Han-Yeol tly refused.
He knew Tayarana and Mariam were still keeping an eye on them, so he couldn''t bring himself to heal Mujahid right now. After all, he greatly valued his life and wanted to live to see another day.
Y-Youre so mean
Who told you to think of such things?
Ugh
While Mujahid might be a prince educated by the finest teachers Egypt had to offer, there was still a notably immature side to his character.
***
The preparations to face Craspio continued, and Han-Yeol poured a substantial sum of investment into this battle. His investment was so significant that he would end up bankrupt if he lost, and he staked everything he had on the line this time. On the other hand, he stood to gain tremendous wealth, fame, and honor if he won.
Nothing beats the thrill of either losing or gaining everything when gambling!
While Han-Yeol was upied preparing for the battle against Craspio, another group was actively making their own preparations.
Tokki''s Thoughts
Tokkis PSA: Dont gamble, kids.
Chapter 376 – D-Day 10 (5)
Chapter 376 ¨C D-Day 10 (5)
Disimer: The story, all names, characters, and incidents portrayed in this novel are fictitious. No identification with actual persons (living or deceased), ces, buildings, and products is intended or should be inferred.
Ding!
[ck Orc ¨C The rank of Plunder has increased.]
[Your level has risen.]
¡®They¡¯re working hard,¡¯Han-Yeol thought with a satisfied nod.
The ck Orcs refrained from participating in the raid, considering their limited utility and the potential hindrance they might pose. While the force of eighty thousand seemed substantial, it amounted to little more than ants scurrying in the face of Craspio''s overwhelming power.
Han-Yeol, pragmatic in his approach, would have readily used the ck Orcs as bait had they proven beneficial. However, Craspio''s capacity for widespread destruction through earthquakes rendered the numerical strength inconsequential. Whether it was eighty thousand or even more, all would end up buried alive after a few earthquakes.
''But that doesn¡¯t mean they¡¯re idle.''
Han-Yeol didn''t employ the ck Orcs solely for leveling up. Attaining a hundred levels held no significance, given the immense gap between him and Craspio from the outset.
[Harkan-nim.]
Tak!
¡°Oh! Kandir!¡±
Han-Yeol was lost in thought when Kandir suddenlynded beside him. However, the question lingered: why was Han-Yeol so delighted to see Kandir when they had been almost inseparable in the past few days?
¡°What happened to the task I gave you?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
[We have found the hideouts of the survivors and managed to convince them toe here. It took a lot of effort as they were quite stubborn, but we managed somehow in the end,] Kandir reported.
¡°Oh!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, his eyes widening in response.
He appeared noticeably pleased by the news, for some unknown reason.
¡°How many are there?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[There were three hundred warriors and five hundred civilians.]
¡°Wow, good job! Did you find any top-tier warriors?¡± Han-Yeol inquired.
[Yes, we were fortunate enough to find one among them,] Kandir confirmed.
¡°Good! Good!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, breaking into a smile.
Meanwhile, news of Han-Yeol''s failure to kill Craspio and resorting to sealing the monster for ten days as an emergency measure spread worldwide. The swift dissemination of this information raised questions about how news from Japan traveled so rapidly across the globe. The answery in thex security of the South Korean Navy. Some officers leaked the news to journalists they were close to, leading to widespread coverage.
While the leak didn''t matter much to most countries, first-world nations and those neighboring Japan paid attention. The Japanese and Chinese Governments, in particr, reacted strongly to the news.
Bam!
[Damn it! If Lee Han-Yeol, the Hunter, failed, then...!]
Prime Minister Kamikatsu[1] was the current Interim Prime Minister of Japan, voted into power by the congress after the previous prime minister was ousted.
The future looked bleak for Japan, but they somewhat pinned their hopes on the Transcendent Master Rank Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol. However, all hope vanished when Han-Yeol failed to kill Craspio, leaving the Japanese Government with only one decision to make.
[Katsuo!] Prime Minister Kamikatsu called.
Katsuo, the current prime minister¡¯s aide and a young soldier, responded with a salute. [Yes, sir!]
[Commence the full emergency evacuation n we have prepared at once!] ordered Prime Minister Kamikatsu.
[Yes, sir!] replied Katsuo.
[Damn it!]
Prime Minister Kamikatsu hoped he wouldn''t be forced to use this final option, but with Lee Han-Yeol''s failure, there seemed to be no other choice. The impending threat meant every person in Japan would face massacre once Craspio broke free from its seal. Consequently, the Japanese, with tears in their eyes, joined others who had already gone ahead to Australia and Canada.
The full emergency evacuation not only involved evacuating civilians but also included the government moving money, historical art pieces, and treasures to Australia and Canada. The Japanese Government earnestly prayed they wouldn''t bepelled to implement this n, which involved splitting their country in half and resettling people in the vacantnds of Australia and Canada.
The Japanese were not immigrating as citizens of either country; instead, they nned to establish an autonomous prefecture while paying taxes to their host countries. This arrangement benefited Australia or Canada, as they received taxes in exchange for what they considered uselessnd. The support provided by these host countries was minimal, involving only sending ships to assist in the evacuation from Japan.
***
The entirety of Japan was in an uproar over the emergency evacuation. However, another country that would be greatly affected in the event of Japan¡¯s downfall was also in an uproar, and this country was none other than China.
Bam!
[What?! Lee Han-Yeol failed?!]
[Yes, sir. We have hacked and analyzed the video, and we havee to the conclusion that Lee Han-Yeol is not a match against Craspio. Furthermore, we have analyzed the seal he has ced with our mana analysis devices. The seal will not hold for long, and it is only a matter of a few days before itpletely runs out of mana and unseals the monster. It seems that the rumors from the South Korean Navy were true.]
The government did notpletely believe the rumors from the South Korean naval officers. The naval officers were ordinary people, so it only made sense that they would not bepletely aware of what was going on. Thus, the government conducted their own study on the matter and surprisingly found the rumors to be true.
[Things have taken from bad to worse! We haven¡¯t even gotten rid of that damned Qin Shi Huang!]
Tap! Tap! Tap!
The current leader tapped his finger on his desk while deep in thought.
The dimensional rift that manifested in the country surpassed any other rift in the world in sheer magnitude. While Craspio stood out as the deadliest individual monster emerging from this rift, another formidable entity, Qin Shi Huang, derived its name from the Mausoleum of Qin Shi Huang. Qin Shi Huang summoned the Terracotta Army and was currently wreaking havoc across the country, causing unprecedented destruction.
The government mobilized its formidable military and an extensive Hunter reserve to confront Qin Shi Huang. Despite their efforts, the monstrous entity persisted in summoning additional Terracotta Soldiers, consistently pushing back the country¡¯s forces. ording to reports from field surveyors, the number of Terracotta Soldiers summoned by Qin Shi Huang had already surpassed one million, with projections indicating a potential esction to over ten million if the country failed to subjugate the monster.
In essence, while Craspio currently held the title of the deadliest single monster, Qin Shi Huang surpassed it in sheer numbers. This circumstance hindered the government from dispatching reinforcements to the repeated pleas from the Manchurian Region. Their primary focus remained on subduing Qin Shi Huang before the proliferation of Terracotta Soldiers spiraled out of control.
However, if Craspio managed to breach the country''s borders, the situation would escte into a dire scenario, with the nation caught between the onught of the two deadliest monsters ever witnessed.
[Hmm... That¡¯s quite the headache. Do we need to send more Hunters to our western front?]
[I believe we should, sir. Too much time has passed, and those in the west have probably realized how important our government is to them.]
[Ha! Fools! They keep whining about independence every chance they get, but they¡¯re asking for our help now that they¡¯re about to be wiped out?]
[That is why they are ungrateful barbarians, and the only reason they are alive is thanks to our benevolence. What can we do? We, the true owners of the world should show them mercy and grace once again.]
[Haha! That¡¯s a good point. By the way, I heard more than a million have died so far, is that correct?]
[Yes, but that was an unfortunate identpletely unrted to us, sir.]
[Hahaha!]
The subjugation of Qin Shi Huang didn''t extend for a whole month not because the governmentcked the firepower to defeat it. Instead, the government tactically blocked Qin Shi Huang¡¯s army, channeling them through the western regions inhabited by minorities who had been vocal about their desire for independence. Consequently, the Terracotta Army led by Qin Shi Huang ravaged the western regions, resulting in the massacre of minority groups within that span.
Despite over a million minorities losing their lives within a month, the incident remained unnoticed in international news. This was partly due to the global turmoil caused by numerous dimensional rifts, but more significantly, it was a consequence of the country''s stringent censorship policy. The tragedy was convenientlybeled as just another ¡®ident¡¯ caused by monsters, amon urrence since the emergence of dimensional rifts.
[Hmm... I would love to capitalize on this situation, but we must quickly stabilize things in case Craspio decides to invade ournds.]
[I agree, sir. Based on our analysis, we''ll need at least seventy of our best Hunters to defeat Craspio. While we may be the most powerful country globally, pulling out seventy of our top Hunters against Qin Shi Huang is undeniably burdensome.]
The leader grimaced at his adjutant''s words, well aware of the formidable strength possessed by their best Hunters. Amassing seventy of them in one location would undoubtedly create a force to be reckoned with. The leader was uneasy about the fact that a monster could warrant such a substantial response, and he questioned the true power of Craspio.
[Craspio... Is that monster genuinely that powerful?]
[Yes, sir.]
[Haa... Well, I suppose we have no other choice. Let''s abandon our n to raze the western region and deploy our best Hunters next week to confront that monster and his pitiful army.]
[Yes, sir!]
The adjutant bowed before leaving the office, signaling the beginning of preparations for a decisive confrontation with Craspio and its formidable forces.
¡°Hmm...¡±
The leader now found himself alone. He walked over to the map on the wall and observed it.
¡°Our country has been small for the longest time...¡±
He was dissatisfied with the country¡¯s geography. This ce was home to more than one billion people, boasting the highest poption in the world. However, it ranked only as the fourthrgest globally, behind Russia, Canada, and the United States. The inequality irked him.
How unjust was the situation? Those three countriesbined only had five hundred million people, yet they possessed morend than his own country. This was not something he could simply overlook.
¡°Let¡¯s begin with North Korea...¡±
As per reports, North Korea teetered on the edge of destruction. The Minotaur and Centaurs wreaked havoc across the country, skillfully evading the Hunters. While North Korea might not have incurred significant losses in terms of Hunters, it suffered considerable damage in civilian lives, food supplies, and critical infrastructure. Even if they managed to somehow defeat the Minotaurs and Centaurs, it could no longer function as a proper country.
Annexing North Korea to his country seemed like the logical step.
¡°Well, those irksome South Koreans are going toin about it, but what can they do?¡±
In the past, they exerted immense pressure on South Korea during a dispute over missile cements, leading to consequences for both countries. However, times have changed, and the country has evolved ordingly. The poption now stood at 1.3 billion based on the official census and 1.6 billion based on unofficial estimates. It had emerged as one of the world''s powerhouses in terms of possessing Hunters and boasted some of the most advanced technologies globally.
This was no longer the same country thatgged behind in technology as it did in the past.
South Korea could voice theirints, but the Korean Government would undoubtedly yield the moment twenty of the country¡¯s best Hunters were deployed to their borders.
1. I swear on my carrots; this was what the author wrote. ?
Chapter 377: D-Day 10 (6)
Chapter 377: D-Day 10 (6)
"Those Americans can be a bit of a thorn in our side, but what can they do against us?
The rtionship between the two countries was not that good. The United States, being the strongest country in the world, was on the other side of the globe. Additionally, American Hunters rarely ventured overseas, as they tended to focus more within their own borders.
A trade embargo by the United States would certainly hurt, given their possession of numerous vital technologies. However, it was highly unlikely for them to impose one, as it would mean losing one of their biggest trade partners. Moreover, the United States always looked out for its own interests, so they would likely be satisfied with concessions in exchange for not meddling in the affairs of another country.
The only other country, aside from the United States, that posed a challenge was Japan, but they thankfully self-destructed. Thus, nobody could stop them now if they decided to annex North Korea into their territory.
"Haha! The day Asia bes one is near!"
Of course, Craspio had to be defeated for their dream of unifying Asia toe to fruition. Craspio might be a terrifying monster, but there were more than one hundred thirty-seven Master Rank Hunters avable in the country.
The official tally of Master Rank Hunters in the country was one hundred thirty-seven, no, it was reduced to one hundred thirty-six since one died yesterday. There were more Master Rank Hunters in the country, but it was far too difficult to keep count of them, as their territory was simply too vast to search every nook and cranny.
The number of Master Rank Hunters in the country also tended to frequently change between one hundred sixty to one hundred ten due to various reasons, but one of the biggest contributing factors was the Hunter Culture in the country. Most of the Master Rank Hunters in the country were heavily influenced by murim novels. Because of this, they created sects and challenged other Master Rank Hunters, which ended up bing the leading cause of death among Master Rank Hunters in the country.
A fight between Master Rank Hunters ending up in either dying was something unimaginable in most countries, but it was specially allowed here due to one simple reason. There were far too many Master Rank Hunters within the country, and any attempt to control them by force could end up backfiring.
The hunting grounds within the country were controlled by sects, which were big raid parties or guilds. A weak sect that does not own any hunting grounds had to pay to use a bigger sects hunting ground, and the only way they could own a hunting ground was through engaging in sect wars and forcefully taking it from them.
The sects paid substantial amounts of taxes to the government every year, and a significant portion of the countrys annual revenue came from them. It was as if the world of murim was being recreated in the real world.
However, that did not imply the government had no control over their Hunters. The concern of an armed rebellion by Hunters was always present, so the government changed its social policies to heavily favor the Hunters. In other words, the entire country was designed to favor Hunters over ordinary people.
Moreover, the current leader was the top-ranking Master Rank Hunter, making him the most powerful person within the country in terms of both political and real power. Craspio might be strong, but it was definitely not formidable enough to withstand a coordinated attack from more than one hundred Master Rank Hunters.
Good! Everything is finally falling into ce! Hahaha!
The mes of ambition started to ze within the leaders heart.
***
While the ck Orcs were carrying out Han-Yeolsmand to sweep through the western region of Japan.
Whoosh!
A storm was brewing in the area around Nagoya.
Tsk It was raining before, but now we have to deal with a storm?
Shwaaaa!
The rain, carried by the raging winds, pricked at their skins. It was a bit early for a storm to brew, but weather in this region was extremely hard to predict.
Still, the weather did not matter, as those gathered to fight against Craspio were unaffected by the storm. They wouldn''t have been recruited for this battle if they were unable to withstand a mere storm in the first ce.
It was in the midst of the storm that a familiar face visited.
Its raining cats and dogs, oppa!
Thanks foring all the way here, Yoo-Bi.
Hihi~ No need to thank me~ Its good to have some fresh air after a long time!
Another secret weapon Han-Yeol prepared was Yoo-Bi. He decided that the countless researches she had carried out so far were going to be better than nothing, and she was surely going to be helpful against Craspio. It was highly likely she was going to be extremely helpful in this battle.
The Bastro Warriors were gathered under a tent pitched to protect them from the elements.
[Oh? What is this?]
[Its my first time seeing such a weapon. What does it do?]
[What did they call it? G-Gun?]
[They said it was a ranged weapon, right?]
The special mission Kandir received from Han-Yeol was to go back to the Bastro Dimension and rescue more of Bastrolings while waiting for Craspios seal.
There were more than one thousand Bastro Warriors gathered here, and they were the ones rescued by Han-Yeolst time and the ones Kandir rescued this time.
Being able to gather one thousand warriors from the second dimension was a huge achievement, and every single one of them was an elite warrior who survived the war against the hyenas.
Its strange if we lose against Craspio with such an army, Han-Yeol thought.
He initially had no ns to go this far, but his pride was hurt by Craspio, and Han-Yeol was the type of person to repay his debts with added interest.
The beauty of life is getting back at those that do you wrong, right? he thought with a smirk.
However, this was not the end of his preparations.
The Bastro Warriors were unable to jump in mid-air like Kandir, Riru, Taichin, and Barshell. Thus, Han-Yeol urgently requested Yoo-Bi to prepare guns for them to use in this battle.
Luckily, Yoo-Bi already had a stockpile she was about to export to the United States, and she diverted those to Japan without an ounce of hesitation. After all, defeating Craspio was much more important than money right now.
The stockpile of guns arrived at Nagoya Port, and the Bastro Warriors were armed with them immediately.
This is the perfect stage for them to make their debut.
Whiiiing!
Dozens of camera drones were hovering in the air, filming the entire scene.
Han-Yeol was a businessman now, and he wanted to sell his goods for the highest price possible. What better way was there than to show how effective these guns were in a real-lifebat situation against the most powerful monster the world had ever seen?
He initially considered calling the Mn Team over, but he decided against it, as there was the risk of them getting wiped out by a single earthquake as ordinary people. Even Yoo-Bi was scheduled to return back to South Korea after she finished making all of the preparations, and she was to monitor the battle through her camera drones.
Will you be alright, oppa? That guy looks very dangerous, Yoo-Bi worriedly asked.
Ah, its fine. Ive made full preparations, Han-Yeol confidently replied.
Losing once already annoyed him to the point that he would not be able to live with himself if he lost for a second time.
Well, I guess its impossible for you to lose twice to the same opponent. That thing might be strong, but theres no way it can win against someone like you who prepares for even the tiniest variable.
p!
Exactly! Han-Yeol pped his hands and eximed in response.
The fact he lost was indeed annoying, but losing rekindled a me within him that long died off.
Thud
Kandir approached Han-Yeol and Yoo-Bi.
[Our forces have finished their preparation, Harkan-nim.]
Hmm Kandir.
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
Did the warriors have any qualms with using guns? Han-Yeol worriedly asked.
What kind of race were the Bastrolings? They were a bunch that prided themselves as warriors, and their pride made them dive headfirst into an army of hyenas, who were basically necromancers. Han-Yeol was worried the Bastro Warriors would refuse to follow him or even start a mutiny after finding the guns to be cowardly.
However, his worries turned out to be unfounded.
[You do not have to worry about that, Harkan-nim.]
In fact, Kandir was smirking, which was quite rare for him to do.
[Did you know about that, Harkan-nim?]
What?
[We Bastrolings have already suffered a lot due to our stubborn foolishness.]
Well, I guess youre right.
Han-Yeol had tried hard during his time as Harkan to fix the stubbornness of the Bastrolings, but he was unable to do so. In the end, this stubbornness caused them to lose their home to the hyenas, and Han-Yeol concluded it was not something they could fix.
[But we have changed our ways after losing our home, having your body stolen, and getting humiliated by those hyenas.]
So you guys no longer obsess in meleebat?
Kandir nodded in response. [But that is not the only change. Our warriors have unanimously agreed to spend time training ranged skills and study tactics on how to fight as a group. Also, a few of our warriors showing potential to be sorcerers have volunteered to change their sses.]
Oh? I admire your resolution, but its already toote. Youve already lost everything.
[Ihave no words for that]
There was absolutely nothing Kandir could say in response to what Han-Yeol said. Kandir was one of the Bastro Warriors who had shown no interest in the policies Han-Yeol had tried to implement back then as Harkan.
In fact, every single Bastroling in the Bastro Dimension had rejected Han-Yeols attempts to reform their system. Of course, Kandir was a direct subordinate of Harkan at that time, so he could not openly reject the new policies. Still, he only pretended to follow them in front of Harkan and neglected them when he was not looking.
Our pride and arrogance have caused us to lose everything even after Harkan-nim warned us so much If only we were wiser and more humble Then, we wouldnt have lost our home Kandirmented the ignorance of his people.
The Bastrolings regretted not listening to Harkan, but the ones who regretted it the most were the Canine Bastrolings. Unfortunately, the water had already been spilled, and they could no longer fix their mistakes. However, there was still a bit of water left in the ss, and they had to change, even though it was toote if they wanted a chance at survival and reiming their home world.
The start of that change wasid in the guns Han-Yeol distributed, and the Bastrolings had a feeling they could easily deal with the hyenas and their corrupted soldiers with this new ranged weapon. Their minds were filled with nothing but avenging theirrades and reiming their home dimension, and they were fine with losing their honors as warriors if it meant they could achieve their goals.
Of course, that did not mean they were willing to corrupt themselves just to achieve their goals. They would still rather die fighting than be corrupted by that filthy mana. The winds of change started sweeping across the Bastro Warriors.
The third-rate warriors are ready, but what about the first and second-rate warriors?
[They have finished their preparations too.]
Han-Yeol knew the special mana guns Yoo-Bi brought were not going to be of much help against Craspio, but that did not mean they were not going to be of help at all.
It was already proven in the first battle that the Bastro Warriors were effective against the monster, and the addition of more Bastro Warriors was definitely going to y a big role in the uing battle.
I only lost the first battle since I wasnt prepared, but its different this time.
Kwachik!
Han-Yeol clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.
Time passed, and the storm grew weaker and weaker as if about to signal the start of something.
Chapter 378: D-Day 10 (7)
Chapter 378: D-Day 10 (7)
The storm wasn''t initially too strong, and it shifted its direction toward the Korean Penins, so it didn''t have a significant impact on Nagoya.
That''s a relief, Han-Yeol thought.
Visibility remained low after the storm passed, but it was much improved due to the rain stopping. Well, rain wasn''t going to hinder a Transcended Master Rank Hunter''s vision, but even the smallest variables mattered against a powerful enemy like Craspio.
Tick Tock Tick Tock
Though there was no clock ticking, the sound echoed in Han-Yeol''s ears. Not much time remained until the seal holding Craspio would dissipate.
"Tara."
Whoosh! Tak!
Tayarana circled around Craspio to warm up,nding beside Han-Yeol the moment he called her.
"Yes?"
"Your role is to fly around and kite Craspio. Your attacks are potent enough to deal damage while kiting, and your Judgment of Horus will definitely prate its defense. Even if it manages to block it once, it won''t hold up as the battle progresses."
"Okay, got it," Tayarana nodded and replied without much reaction.
She lowered her visor, gathered her mana, activated her thrusters, and flew into the air.
Like Han-Yeol, she was angry about their previous defeat. The fact that they were ambushed by Craspiost time didn''t matter to her; she believed there was no excuse for defeat.
This time, she had made full preparations and was ready to throw everything at the monster. Unlike the Bastrolings, Tayarana was a dependable ally, and her ability to fly would be extremely helpful in this battle.
Tick Tock Tick Tock
[It is almost time.]
Han-Yeol provided Mariam with the precise time of the battle, and she transmitted it to every participant through her telepathicwork.
[Prepare for battle!]
[Bastrolings! Prepare for battle!]
Awoooooo!
Click! ck!
Despite having insufficient time for a full gun training and only receiving a crash course, they adeptly handled the mana guns despite their newness to the weaponry. The Bastrolings, being a race focused onbat, quickly acquired proficiency in handling various types of weapons.
Mariam.
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
Ill leave the coordination to you.
[Yes, please leave it to me.]
Okay, Mavros.
Kieeeek!
Lets go with your first form this time.
Kiek!
Speed was crucial in this battle, so Han-Yeol decided to forgo relying on his wings. Instead, he opted to ride with Mavros in his first form rather than his second.
Tak!
Kieeek!
Mavros had no qualms about fighting in his first form, even though he was more powerful in his second form, as he preferred to fight alongside Han-Yeol more than anything else.
Well, he did have an issue with not being able tomunicate directly with Han-Yeol, but that wasn''t a significant concern.
The clock ticked away, and the hour of the seal unraveling finally arrived.
[Its finally time!]
Woooooong!
The ck seal, cast by the ten Bastroling Sorcerers imprisoning the colossal monster, slowly began to react after ten days.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Craspio seemed to have noticed the seal weakening as it started pounding on it, causing the monster''s prison to shake upon impact.
Get ready, Mariam!
[All forces! Prepare for battle!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Awooooo!
The Bastrol Warriors took their positions and let out howls, preparing for the battle that could start any second now.
***
Meanwhile, Yoo-Bi was on a helicopter hovering as far away as possible from Craspio.
Please dont get hurt and win, oppa
She controlled her robots from afar to provide support in the battle, but she couldn''t help but feel it wasn''t enough.
I wish I could fight alongside you, and I imagine that sometimes But researching things is more fun, so she thought as she switched on the monitors installed in the helicopter.
Numerous data captured by her camera drones were disyed on the monitors.
Lets begin, she said.
Yes, professor.
She wasn''t alone in the helicopter; numerous other researchers were present to support her. Even though she had awakened, controlling so many drones simultaneously was bound to be taxing for her.
Tsk Artificial Intelligence is not my forte, so theres nothing I can do about it she clicked her tongue out of frustration and grumbled inwardly.
***
Itsing!
Cracks started to form on the seal which slowly broke apart.
KIEEEEENG!
Craspio unleashed an ear-splitting cry filled with bloodlust as it broke free from its prison.
Damn It seems very agitated Tsk I guess even I would be pissed if someone trapped me for ten days. No, Id probably be more pissed than this guy. Han-Yeolpletely understood what the monster was feeling.
Boom!
Craspio took a step forward.
I wont permit a single one of you to die.
[Okay.]
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
[Yes yes, you too~]
The life-or-death battle against Craspio started once again, and Han-Yeol ced everything he had on the line in this fight. It went without saying that he not only relied on the Bastro Warriors this time but also summoned every single one of his demons too.
[Power! Overwhelming!]
[Everything will turn to dust!]
[Huff!]
[Bwahahaha!]
The Void Executor, Asus, Blue Balrog, Arch Lich, and even the Lava Golem were summoned. Han-Yeol left nothing in reserve, deploying all of his fighting forces.
Hmm I didnt imagine Id have to go all out before the actual war against the hyenas. He couldn''t help but think that life was extremely unpredictable, as he never imagined he would have to go all out on Earth of all ces.
Shwik!
So you want to get started immediately, eh?
Craspio wasted no time as soon as it broke free from its prison.
There were countless enemies in front of it, but the monster seemed to be aware of which one of these was the culprit behind sealing it. The colossal monster ignored everyone else and threw a punch directed at Han-Yeol alone, and this punch was infused with its vibration ability.
Ziiiing!
Heup! Mavros!
Kieeeek!
Bam!
Han-Yeol was fully ready for Craspio this time as he and Mavros sped out of the way instantly.
Kieeng! Craspio cried out after missing its target.
That punch signaled the start of the battle.
[All forces! Full scale attack!]
Ratatatata!
Boom! Boom!
The one thousand Bastro Warriors infused their mana into their mana guns and pulled the trigger. The mana of these warriors from the second dimension turned into bullets and relentlessly rained down on Craspio.
Unfortunately, they were unable to deal any significant damage to the colossal monster.
As expected, this guy blocks every attack thrown at it, Han-Yeol thought while observing the vibration urring on the monsters skin whenever a bullet was about to hit it.
However, this was well within Han-Yeols calctions, so he was not really bothered by it. After all, the battle was just beginning right now.
Its our turn, Karvis.
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Chwaaaaaak!
Armed with a magma sword in his right hand and a cold chain in his left, Han-Yeol zipped through the air with Mavros and charged toward the colossal monster.
Kieeeeng! Craspio cried out to express his anger toward Han-Yeol.
It seemed the monster was hell-bent on making him pay for what he did, but it was all alone while Han-Yeol had an army behind him.
Krwaaang!
Kieeeng!
Craspio might be adept at blocking numerous attacks simultaneously, but it was unable to block all of them. To begin with, Han-Yeol would not have attempted to fight the monster for a second time if it could block every single attack without fail.
While the Bastro Warriors were raining down mana bullets at Craspio, Tayarana flew to the other side and unleashed her Judgment of Horus.
Craspio couldn''t block all of Tayarana''s attacks and ended up shrieking in agony after getting hit by a few of them. Still, its innate defense was so high, and its hide was so tough that it didn''t suffer any critical damage from the attack.
Grrrrr!
Huh?
Craspio nced at Tayarana before attacking in a manner it never did before.
Whoosh!
It swiped its tail in one fell swoop, happening so fast that it caught Han-Yeol off guard. However, Tayarana was on her toes as she calmly reacted to the attack.
Bam!
Keuk!
The tail attack was so fast she was unable to evade it, but she managed to raise her sword and spread out her wings to block it. Her body shuddered at the powerful impact, but she managed to stay rooted in her spot and not get thrown back by it.
Kieng? Craspio seemed disgruntled after seeing its attack blocked.
[Ha! We havent even gotten started yet.]
[Hoho~ I know right? Meow~!]
[Yes yes, its just getting started.]
[Eat this!]
An endless barrage of attacks rained down on the colossal monster. Han-Yeols forces continued pouring out their mana at the monster without an ounce of hesitation, as if they had never lost the battle against it prior to this one.
Bam!
Krwaaaaang!
Of course, Craspio was not simply going to stand around and do nothing while being subjected to the unrelenting barrage of attacks. It used its colossal size and ability to control vibration to push back Han-Yeols forces. No, it was more urate to say that it tried to push them back.
However, it was not going to be as easy as thest battle this time around.
Chwaaaaak!
Kieng? Craspio tilted its head in confusion after its movement was suddenly restricted.
[Haha! We wont be done in twice by the same thing!]
Hes right! Haha! Restrain!
What if the monsters colossal size was burdensome? All they had to do was stop it from moving! Han-Yeol and Camelot threw their chains to tie down Craspios legs, while the Arch Lich cast his freezing spells to further restrict and slow down the colossal monster.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
With Craspio slowed down, Han-Yeols forces continued pouring out a barrage of attacks, and even Yoo-Bis drones unleashed their mounted guns and rockets at the monster.
Krwaaaang!
Kieeeeeeng!
Craspio might protect its body with a barrier at all times, but the mana bullets bypassed its barrier one by one. The bits of damage slowly started to umte, and the monster finally felt pain from the negligible attacks poured out by the Bastro Warriors.
Badump!
Hmm?
It was then that Han-Yeols heart started thumping as an ominous feeling swept past him.
Ugh Something bad happens whenever a monster does that Han-Yeol groaned after noticing the colossal monsters eyes turn red.
Gulp!
Han-Yeol nervously gulped as he had no idea what kind of insanity Craspio was going to unleash now that its eyes turned red.
Ah, I dont know! Just kill it! he shook the ominous feeling off and focused on his game n.
Chwak!
Explosion!
Krwaaaang!
Kieeeeng!
Sess!
Han-Yeol sessfully managed tond his most powerful attack for the first time against Craspio. His sword was unable to get past Craspios defenses until now, and it was only thanks to the unrelenting barrage of attacks thrown by his allies that an opening in Craspios barrier presented itself. The Transcendent Master Rank Hunters attack dealt significant damage to the colossal monster.
Alright! I did it! Han-Yeol cheered inwardly after seeing the damage he dealt.
Chapter 379: Decisive Battle (1)
Chapter 379: Decisive Battle (1)
It turned out that Craspio possessed thick, hard scales just like a reptile, but its overdependence on its vibration barrier made it react sensitively to direct hits. In other words, it was a big crybaby.
Kieeeeng!
As expected, its still a first-dimensional monster no matter how powerful it is. Theres no way were going to lose after the amount of preparation we have made!
To be honest, mobilizing one thousand second-dimensional warriors against a first-dimensional monster could be seen as cheating. This army was enough to conquer Earth ten times over, and it would not make sense for such an army to be unable to defeat a monster that appeared in the first dimension.
Mana Explosion!
Kaboom!
Kieeeng!
The mighty colossal monster seen ten days ago was nowhere to be seen, but Craspio did not simply sit around and take the beating. It retaliated every chance it got by swinging its fists and unleashing a wave of vibration attacks.
Woooong! Ziiing!
[Evade it!]
Whoosh! Bam!
However, the monster was unable to inflict any significant damage on its adversaries.
Leading the battle, Mariam meticulously analyzed every minute detail about Craspio over the past ten days. She not only watched the video of the initial confrontation between Han-Yeol and Craspio but went to the extent of reviewing all footage of Craspio''s first appearance on Earth, engaging with Japanese Master Rank Hunters. No subtle movement made by Craspio escaped her attention, and any behavior that remotely resembled a habit was keenly observed. Mariammitted to memory every single attack pattern of Craspio in meticulous preparation for the impending battle.
Thanks to this, she was able to alert the Bastro Warriors to evade the moment Craspio showed the habitual movement it made before preparing tounch an attack.
Naturally, Mariamcked the ability to converse in the Bastro Language. While it might have been an insurmountable challenge for Han-Yeol, Mariam, being a Master Rank Hunter, relied solely on her telepathic prowess. Consequently, she could nowmunicate effortlessly, bypassing the need toprehend thenguage itself by directly transmitting her thoughts to the intended recipients.
To put it simply, she was now able tomunicate with whoever she wanted without having to worry about anguage barrier.
Kieng! Craspio cried out in frustration after seeing its attacks repeatedly fail to hit its target.
Tak!
[You dare!]
Bam!
Kieeeeng!
However, the colossal monster wasn''t even given the luxury to express its frustration as Kandir jumped out of nowhere and mmed his ax right in the center of the monsters head. Although vulnerable after the attack, Han-Yeol quickly provided cover fire for him.
Eruption sh!
Three waves of magma shot out from Han-Yeols Magma Longsword and flew toward Craspios head, chest, and abdomen.
Kieeeeng! Craspio cried out, desperately swinging its fists in an attempt to block Han-Yeol and Kandirs attacks.
The monsters desperation paid off as it managed to shove Kandir back and block Han-Yeols Magma sh.
This is getting boring Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
He did not expect the raid to progress so smoothly and easily. He couldn''t help but feel he overestimated his enemy and ended up exaggerating the amount of effort he put into the preparation.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Kieeeeeng!
Mavros circled around the colossal monster at high speeds, and Han-Yeol would attack with Magma sh and Explosion whenever he found an opening in the monsters barrier.
Chwak!
Explosion!
Kaboom!
Kieeeeng!
He repeated this ten times until the shiny scales of the once mighty monster were now in tatters.
Grrrr!
Craspio growled and red at Han-Yeol. It was as if the monster was telling him it was going to drag him along to the pits of hell even if it meant costing its life.
Heh.
Han-Yeol smirked, raised his middle finger, and said, Fuck off, asshole.
Craspio was a blessing in disguise for Han-Yeol, greatly benefiting from its appearance. However, that did not mean he was happy about it as the bitter taste of defeat still lingered strongly in his mouth. The only way he could remove this annoying bitter taste was to absolutely dominate the monster and beat it to a pulp.
Well, using an army against one opponent is indeed a bit shameful but who cares? Han-Yeol shrugged the thought off.
If one could not solve a problem alone, then it was only logical to get help from others.
Im going to fight and win alone next time, he swore.
Of course, there was not going to be a rematch between him and Craspio ever again after this.
Its time to end this, Mavros.
Kieeeeek!
Chwak!
Mavros spread out his wings the moment Han-Yeol gave themand.
The duo had practiced various flight maneuvers, developing a few interesting ones.
Mariam.
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
Tell Riru and the others to throw everything they have to distract that bastard.
[Yes, I understand.]
Han-Yeol called out to Tayarana this time after rying his instructions to Mariam.
Tara.
[Yes, Han-Yeol?]
One order of Judgement of Horus extra spicy, please.
[Sure, leave it to me.]
She had done an excellent job against Craspio so far, and it was now time for her to unleash her full power against it.
Haa Gotta calm my breathing first
Kiek
Han-Yeol and Mavros calmed their breathing.
Tak!
Then, Han-Yeol gently kicked Mavros side.
Kieeeeek!
Boom!
Mavros shot up into the sky.
Kieng? Craspio was flustered when the most annoying one among the multitude of ants attacking suddenly soared into the sky and disappeared from view.
Krwaaaang!
Kieng!
However, its attention was diverted back to the ground after an even fiercer barrage of attacks was unleashed against it.
The strongest of the Bastro Warriors retreated to the back lines to gather their strength, but the rest of the Bastro Warriors and Yoo-Bis drones emptied whatever mana they had in their reserve as they rained down mana bullets at the colossal monster.
[Dont conserve your mana! Squeeze out every drop you have!]
[Okay!]
Ratatatata! Boom! Boom!
Kieeeeng!
Most of the mana bullets were blocked by the vibration barrier, but Craspio had to fully focus on defending for now due to the unrelenting shower of bullets directed at it. The attack was a huge sess.
Kieng!
Boom!
Craspio noticed the absence of the stronger ones attacking it and seized the opportunity to stomp its foot. Then, a powerful earthquake shook the ground.
[Argh!]
[Watch out!]
[Dont get swallowed up by the fissures!]
[Be careful over there!]
The ground split open as Craspio unleashed its trademark earthquake skill, attempting to swallow everything on top of it. However, the Bastro Warriors easily avoided it, showcasing their expertise in mobility.
Bzzt! Bzzt! Beep!
!
Bzzzzzt!
However, the same couldn''t be said for Yoo-Bis drones as the earthquake swallowed up her drones on the ground, and most of her screens monitoring these drones cked out once the signal was cut.
Whats our status?
We have lost signal with all of our drones on the ground!
What about our drones in the air?
The shockwave has destroyed most of them too! Only the ones filming from afar survived the shockwave!
The reports were not what she wanted to hear, but she still had some of her flying drones remaining.
Tsk This is frustrating Yoo-Bi clicked her tongue and scratched the back of her head out of frustration.
This was a new habit she recently developed after facing numerous frustrations while cooped up researching in herboratory.
So theres nothing else we can do to help?
Yes, that is correct, professor.
Haa Yoo-Bi let out a sigh and worriedly watched the remaining screens.
It seemed that Han-Yeol was currently winning, but there was no telling what could happen in a boss monster raid.
Hang in there, oppa. She earnestly prayed and prayed while looking up at the sky.
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol finally reached the altitude he wanted and looked down at the ground. A fierce battle was unfolding on the ground just as he ordered, and everyone was pouring everything they had to keep Craspio busy.
Phew This is it, Mavros, Han-Yeol said.
Kiek! Mavros enthusiastically replied just like he always did.
We are going to end that guy with this.
Kieeeeek!
Sword Breath. Magma Sword.
Fwaaah! Plop! Plop!
This was abination he recently developed, barely managing to sessfullybine Sword Breath and Magma Sword, given their somewhat simr elemental properties. Well, others might use him of not trying hard at all and relying solely on his overpowered abilities. He had nothing to retort at his users as he fully agreed with them.
I mean Things just happen easily so
His response would probably trigger numerous people, and it probably did just now.
Anyway, Han-Yeol used his new skillbination and gathered as much as he possibly could.
Kieeeeeek! Mavros responded by gathering as much mana as he could into his dragon heart.
The ability to gather mana into his dragon heart was something he only managed to do after going through numerous trials and errors.
Wooooong!
I am bing one with Mavros
Just like how Mujahid became a Master Rank Hunter by bing one with Furion, so was Han-Yeol trying to be one with Mavros right now.
Of course, the way Han-Yeol and Mavros were going to be one waspletely different from how Mujahid and Furion did, and this was only normal as every person and monster were different.
Whoosh!
A mana storm brewed around Han-Yeol as his body started unleashing a blue hue. Mavros responded by unleashing his green mana from his body as well. The blue and green mana intertwined until itbined into a bluish-green mana.
Whoosh! Chwak!
Han-Yeol swung his sword and chain to his sides while exuding a powerful burst of mana.
Woooooong!
The amount of mana he was exuding was so powerful that even the space around him started to tremble.
Kieng? Craspio looked up at the sky after sensing the powerful mana emanating from it.
[T-This power is?!]
[Ah!]
Even the Bastro Warriors looked up after sensing the familiar mana in the sky, and it didn''t take them long to recognize it.
[H-Harkan-nim!]
[This is Harkan-nims mana!]
[H-How can this be?!]
[What?! How can Harkan-nim be?!]
The mana emitted by Han-Yeol and Mavros was identical to the mana Harkan wielded, but that was not the end of it.
Rage Mode.
Ziiing!
Kieeeeek!
A burst of red mana forced itself between the blue and green mana the moment Han-Yeol used Rage Mode, and the color of the mana changed into something difficult to exin with words.
Chwak! C-Crack!
Han-Yeol took it a step further and crushed arge mana stone.
Enhance.
The mana from therge mana stone seeped into his hand before further amplifying his and Mavros mana.
Han-Yeol used buff after buff before activating Demon Eyes. Then, he patted Mavros neck and said, Lets go, Mavros.
KIEEEEEEEK!
Chapter 380 – Decisive Battle (2)
Chapter 380 ¨C Decisive Battle (2)
Chapter 380 ¨C Decisive Battle (2)
Boom!
Mavros dove straight down toward Craspio like a bolt of lightning.
¡°Kieeeeng!¡±
Craspio seemed to havee to the conclusion that it was not going to lose as it decided to face Han-Yeol¡¯s attack. It opened its jaws in an attempt to devour Han-Yeol and Mavros whole at the expense of suffering some damage from the attack.
The colossal monster narrowed down and focused its vibration abilities to exponentially increase its destructiveness.
Whiiiiing!
¡®This will decide the oue of this battle, Craspio!¡¯
¡°Kieeeeeng!¡±
¡°Haaaaaap!¡±
It took them less than ten seconds to collide.
Boom!
Was this what the detonation of a nuclear bomb was like? A powerful shock wave spread out throughout the surroundings with Craspio as the epicenter, and the st was so powerful it felt as if the end of times hade for the world.
It was so powerful that even the Bastro Warriors were unable to withstand the force and were flung back by it.
[Hold on tight!]
[Aaaaah!]
Mariam was protected by her Queen¡¯s Guards and Barshell.
[Are you alright?]
[Y-Yes, I am...]
The vibe between the two was so good that Han-Yeol was starting to get worried about them.
¡®Hey, what about Mujahid?¡¯
Whooosh!
The wind blew fiercer, and all eyes focused on where Han-Yeol and Craspio shed just a few seconds ago, covered by a thick cloud of smoke.
¡®What happened?¡¯
¡®Where¡¯s Han-Yeol-nim?¡¯
¡®Is Craspio dead?¡¯
The smoke finally dissipated, and Craspio¡¯s colossal body was still standing.
[N-No way!]
[H-He failed...?!]
[That can¡¯t be...]
The Bastro Warriors knew that the skill Han-Yeol had just used was far from the skills he had employed until now, such as Mana Explosion, Explosion, or Head Cutter. The skill he had used just nowbined the mana of both him and Mavros, dealing immense damage to their target.
The destructiveness of the skill was powerful enough to remind the Bastro Warriors of Harkan, whom they so dearly missed. But the colossal monster was able to withstand that skill?
[W-What kind of craziness is this?!]
[Impossible!]
The Bastro Warriors screamed and despaired as they were forced to admit it by now. This monster that appeared in the first dimension was far stronger than the strongest among them, and the only thing awaiting them was defeat at the hands of this mighty creature called Craspio.
Now that their final hope, Han-Yeol, failed to defeat it, the dreams of these warriors to reim their mothend were going to end here, against this monster, before they even had the chance to properly fight against the hyenas.
Whiiiiing...!
[W-What?]
[L-Look at that!]
Some of the Bastro Warriors, who refused to take their eyes off Craspio, noticed something. They pointed at the sky after the smoke cleared a bit, and...
[What are you pointing at?]
Everyone squinted their eyes and looked in the direction one of the warriors was pointing.
[Huh?]
[H-Han-Yeol-nim?!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros was pping his wings while hovering in mid-air, and on his back was Han-Yeol, who looked calm while holding his sword.
[H-He¡¯s safe!]
[As expected!]
[I knew it!]
[Hey! I heard you crying that we lost a while ago!]
[When did I?!]
[HAHAHA!]
The mood instantly changed as if they had never despaired to begin with.
Han-Yeol¡¯sbined attack with Mavros was so powerful that the Bastro Warriors were certain it would manage to defeat the colossal monster. However, the fact that Craspio withstood the attack head-on proved it was an insurmountable enemy. Still, the fact that Han-Yeol was still alive meant that hope still remained for the world.
To everyone¡¯s surprise, Han-Yeol and Craspio did not attack each other, nor did they express hostility toward one another.
[What¡¯s going on now?]
[Did something happen?]
[Maybe something did...?]
[...]
It was understandable why they would be perplexed as Han-Yeol and Mavros hovered barely five meters away from Craspio. However, the colossal monster did not attack them, and neither did it show any signs of using its mana. What was going on right now?
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Mavros pped his wings and continued to hover in the air.
¡®Craspio...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with sadness in his eyes.
[Thank you... human. You have freed my soul from the darkness trapping it for so long and allowed me to see the light again.]
Han-Yeol was prepared to fight to the death, but all of this changed the moment he heard Craspio¡¯s warm, gentle voice. The monster¡¯s voice was so gentle and warm that it was hard to believe it was the same boss monster who rampaged and tried to kill every living thing in sight for thest couple of days.
¡®What happened to you... No, what is happening to you?¡¯ Han-Yeol asked, not understanding what was going on.
As absurd as everything that happened to him so far was, Han-Yeol epted all of it without a shred of doubt. The Bastro Dimension, Dragon of Destruction, Hyena Sorcerers, evolution of dimensions, and so on, all somewhat made sense in the grand scheme of things as they were all interconnected and rted to each other.
However, he could not help but ask questions now. What was happening to this world? What did the Transdimensional Space Association really want? And where were they right now?
[Who knows...? Even I, a being that lived for more than one hundred thousand years, am clueless about the secrets behind all of these...]
¡®O-One hundred thousand years...?!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s jaw dropped at those words.
Humans who awakened into Hunters were able to live much longer than average humans, but that was only up to a maximum of two or three hundred years. In fact, even the fabled elves of Europe, who were just works of fiction, lived a maximum of one thousand years.
But one hundred thousand years...? This was already far beyond the bounds of what Han-Yeol couldprehend.
[Hahaha! Your reaction is very innocent for a human who defeated me.] Craspioughed as if finding Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction amusing.
Surprisingly, the colossal monster¡¯s warm, gentle voice sounded very feminine.
It was then that her body slowly started to crumble. Craspio used up all of her mana after receiving Han-Yeol¡¯s ultimate skill, which resulted in her being freed from the darkness corrupting her.
Han-Yeol was able to briefly speak to Craspio thanks to his mana that enveloped her body.
¡®Ugh... Please don¡¯t tease me...¡¯
[Hohoho~ You are quite the cute one. Again, I wish to express my gratitude to you, human. I would have killed every single living thing in this dimension if you did not stop me. I would have killed even the monsters in this dimension and lived all alone surrounded by darkness for eternity. A life without meaning, soul, or value... for eternity...]
¡®Who did this to you...?¡¯
[Haa... I will say this again, but even I have no idea. All I know is that one of our species called the Dragon of Destruction is moving about seeking to destroy every single dimension in existence.]
¡®What?! Y-You were a dragon?!¡¯
[Hmm? Couldn¡¯t you tell at a single nce? This majestic body of mine exudes the superiority only a dragon would possess!]
¡®T-That is...¡¯
Han-Yeol was about to say Craspio looked more like a lizard than a dragon, but he swallowed those words and shut his mouth. He had a feeling the ¡®dragon¡¯ was going to rampage once again if he said something like that.
[Oh, this is not the time for me to joke around with you.]
Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion and asked, ¡®Huh? Is there something else?¡¯
He thought Craspio just wanted to chat before she died as she imed to not know about anything and her body was starting to crumble bit by bit.
[Hoho! We, dragons, repay those who have wronged us by a hundred times and those who showed us favor by ten times. I am almost dying so I might not be able to repay you ten times for saving me from my eternal prison, but I have to at least reward you with something to face my ancestors, no?]
¡®R-Reward?!¡¯
Gulp!
Han-Yeol excitedly gulped as his eyes shined brightly at the words of the dragon. He did not expect this at all, and this made him, who was quite materialistic and greedy in a sense, all the more excited.
Of course, he was not greedy for money as it was useless to him. He already amassed quite a fortune, and there was nothing he could not do or buy on Earth. Why would he do something as pointless as increasing the zeroes on his bank ount when he already had more than enough? Nothing could be more futile than this!
Han-Yeol was the kind of person who was greedy for things that made sense and gave him satisfaction. A good example of this was contracting a new demon, getting a powerful monster pet, bing stronger, and so on. Of course, obtaining a powerful item was another thing he wanted.
¡®A dragon is definitely going to give you something money can¡¯t buy!¡¯
Badump! Badump! Badump!
His heart started thumping wildly in expectation of the reward.
[Hoho! Seeing you happy makes me happy. I will be able to peacefully cross to the afterlife with this. Now, here is my gift to you.]
Woooong!
Craspio shot a beam of energy at Han-Yeol. This energy was nowhere close to mana and was entirely foreign to him.
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
Hisrades on the ground screamed, thinking Craspio attacked him, but Han-Yeol raised his hand at them to show he was fine. There was the possibility Craspio was simply acting to make Han-Yeol drop his guard, but Han-Yeol could feel it.
¡®There¡¯s not a hint of killing intent in this.¡¯
He could not feel anything threatening from the foreign energy she shot at him.
Shwooook...!
Then, the foreign energy circled around his body before forcing itself into him.
¡®Huh? This feeling is...!¡¯
Ding!
[You have received Dragon¡¯s Blessing.]
¡®Dragon¡¯s Blessing?¡¯
The name alone already made it sound extraordinary.
Ding!
[The dragon who lived for more than one hundred thousand years, ¡®Katarina Casio Peresirius de Atarina,¡¯ resided deep underground. She possessed the ability to control vibrations and triggered earthquakes from time to time to bring order and bnce to the world she looked after.]
[However, a mysterious force cast a curse on her and thoroughly corrupted her. The curse slowly weakened her until it corrupted her mind, filling it with immense hatred for the living, and it was after she was consumed by the hatred that she was teleported to another dimension.]
[Curse and ovee by hatred, she sought to destroy every single living creature in the foreign dimension she was sent to, and nothing was going to stop the might of a rampaging dragon. She might have been greatly weakened by the curse, but the dragons were a blessed race who wielded near-absolute power.]
[Fortunately, salvation was granted to her. Although the salvation came in the form of her dying, she much preferred this than to live for eternity as a mindless creature consumed by hatred.]
[Thus, this is her final present to the creature that granted her salvation and eternal rest.]
Ding!
[A new skill has been created ¨C Shockwave Attribute (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Vibration (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Earthquake (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Shockwave sh (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Shockwave (F)]
¡®T-This is?!¡¯
[Hoho! What do you think of my gift? Do you like it?]
¡®It is so good I have no words to describe how good it is...¡¯
[Hohoho!]
Han-Yeol experienced firsthand how powerful Craspio, no, Katarina¡¯s powers were, and he felt annoyed and jealous by how powerful her skills were during the entire time they were fighting. He had no choice but to admit her skills were excellent for defending and extremely overpowered when attacking.
But he was granted her powers?
He might not be able to use it as perfectly as she did, but this gift was definitely on par with a miracle. Not only that, it was not mentioned in the message that popped up in front of him, but any blessing received from a dragon provided thirty percent resistance against everything.
¡®So this was the reason she was so tough...¡¯ Han-Yeol shook his head after realizing the secret behind her toughness.
Chapter 381: Decisive Battle (3)
Chapter 381: Decisive Battle (3)
Chapter 381 Decisive Battle (3)
Han-Yeol finally understood what had happened and felt relieved that Katarina was weakened by a curse. If she still possessed her real powers, everything he had prepared for would have been in vain, and she could have easily brought destruction to the world along with its demise.
[Hohoho Im relieved I was able to bestow my authorities to you before passing.]
Her voice no longer carried the same strength and vigor as it did a while ago, as the little remaining strength sustaining her had all been transferred to Han-Yeol.
Are you going now?
[Ah, I have to. Oh right,stly before I go Is your name Mavros?]
Kiek! Mavros enthusiastically replied after his name was called.
[Hoho What a cute little mini-dragon. The Dragons Blessing I have bestowed upon your owner has reached you as well. You will not stay as a mini-dragon forever, and Im certain you will be an excellent dragon in the future.]
Kieeeek! Mavros replied with delight.
[Hoho I want to peacefully rest now]
Katarina could feel her life force dwindling and slowly closed her eyes.
Shwaaaaa!
Her body turned into smoke and dissipated into the air.
Boom!
Then, all that remained of her life was a gigantic mana stone.
After that, Han-Yeol received the normal reward he would have received aside from the Dragons Blessing Katarina had bestowed.
Ding!
[Your level has risen!]
[Your level has risen!]
[Your level has risen!]
[Your level has risen!]
[Your level has risen!]
[Your level has risen!]
[Your level has risen!]
Ding! Ding!
His level kept increasing.
Huh? Why wont it end?
The rm was ringing repeatedly to the point where Han-Yeol felt disoriented by the ringing in his head. His level increased a total of forty-eight times, and he reached Level 500 in an instant.
Is this for real?
Craspio, or rather, the dragon with an exceptionally lengthy name whom Han-Yeol chose to address by her first name, Katarina, may have been nerfed, but she was undeniably a formidable creature that someone like Han-Yeol shouldn''t have been able to ovee alone. Indeed, defeating Katarina would have been an impossible feat if it hadn''t been for the assistance of the one thousand Bastro Warriors and the four mighty warriors in this battle.
Thank you, everyone
Subsequently, he realized that the experience points he had acquired were merely a fraction of the total experience points distributed based on his contribution.
What?! I got this much after distribution?!
He was absolutely speechless after realizing that. Not only did he obtain new skills from Katarina, but he also gained a ton of levels. It seemed he was getting rewarded for giving up the double experience points buff he would have enjoyed in the Bastro Dimension anding to Japan instead to save the world.
The ck Orc Horde, the Dragon Katarinas shockwave attribute skills, and the massive levels he gained were truly significant rewards he reaped from Japan. This was quite ironic, as he had onlye here wanting to test out his new weapons.
Haha They say if a lucky person receives a rock as a gift, theres probably gold inside it I guess thats true? Han-Yeol could not help but be amazed by his luck.
Lets go down now, Mavros.
Kiek!
Chwak!
Han-Yeol and Mavros made their descent after everything was finally over.
***
Craspios defeat, surprisingly, remained a secret for an extended period. How was the secret preserved for such a duration? Most people had already given up on Craspio and Japan, so there was minimal attention paid to it. Consequently, only Han-Yeol and his associates knew about Craspio''s defeat, and it wasn''t until a month had passed that news of it reached the world.
This revtion would have stayed hidden if it weren''t for an American Satellite automatically capturing routine images of Japan. These images were subsequently hacked by China to uncover Craspio''s fate, and the information was then leaked by the professional website, Tree Wiki, to the public.
Naturally, the first to react were the Japanese diaspora in Australia and Canada, busy constructing their new homes.
[Craspio has been defeated!]
[What will happen to the two ''New Japan''s currently being constructed?]
As many contemted abandoning their new settlements to return to Japan, a critical error unfolded during the evacuation. The Japanese government, having lost faith in Han-Yeol after his initial defeat to Craspio, embarked on a path of selling theirnds to secure desperately needed funds. Although this may appear unconventional, it was a desperate measure to finance the construction of new settlements in Australia and Canada, averting the risk of their people facing starvation.
The Yen''s value experienced a sharp decline, and their gold reserves proved inadequate. Despite possessing a substantial amount of gold in reserves, Japan, burdened with one of the highest debt-to-GDP ratios, found it impossible to convert all their gold into cash. Reluctantly, theirst resort was to sell theirnds, foreseeing a potential increase in value a century or two after Craspio''s disappearance.
The New Japanese Government sold the entirety of Japan for a mere three hundred trillion won, utilizing the proceeds to establish their two settlements. However, they now grappled with the repercussions of selling theirnds, irrespective of the price.
Why? Because the buyer was none other than Lee Han-Yeol.
Hohoho! So, this is my own private ind?! Han-Yeol burst intoughter while hovering twenty kilometers in the air.
He looked down at his new piece of real estate, feeling like a farmer witnessing his fields bing ripe for harvest.
What a haul! Things cant get more bountiful than this! he eximed.
Numerous countries let out a sigh of relief upon realizing they no longer had to deal with the fearsome monster called Craspio. This was especially true for China, as they were no longer sandwiched between two powerful monsters and could focus all their forces against Qin Shi Huang.
Of course, the numerous other neighbors of Japan were relieved and overjoyed by the news of Craspios demise. It seemed that the entirety of Asia was in a festive mood due to the newsexcept New Japan.
The New Japanese Government repeatedly begged and groveled at Han-Yeol.
Hey, I already told you Im not interested. Can you stop bugging me?
[H-Han-Yeol-san! We will return your money! S-So please give us ournds back]
I already told you I dont need the money!
Beep!
Han-Yeol cut off the call.
The New Japanese Government persistently asked for a refund, but he refused all of it. Still, they were unrelenting as they stubbornly continued to call and attempt to reach him to request a refund. Why would they not ask for a refund? It was far better for them to work hard to fix the destruction in their mothend than to start all over from scratch in someone elses backyard.
No, Im not going to return this. This is mine and thats final, so go back to where you came from!
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol was now the owner of the entirety of Japan.
They were so desperate to sell this ce to me, but now they want it back because the threat has disappeared? I swear, the Japanese can be quite despicable at times Tsk!
The value of Japan with and without Craspio was at least a thousand times different. In other words, thend he purchased for three hundred trillion won was now worth at least three hundred quadrillion won, now that Craspio was gone. It went without saying that the New Japanese Government did not have that money.
Well, I doubt anyone would even have that much money in the first ce.
Even the old money families who controlled the world probably did not have that much moneybined.
Anyway, the entirety of Japan was
Hold on This isnt Japan anymore but Lee Han-Yeol Ind, right? Keke!
Han-Yeol began contemting what to name his new ind. After pondering for about five minutes, he snapped his fingers, and the perfect name struck him.
Snap!
Ah! Thats it!
He hade up with a new name that was absolutely perfect.
***
News of the Japanese Government fleeing to Australia and Canada to form New Japan had been a hot topic before. However, after Han-Yeol defeated Craspio and took ownership of the entire country, the news spread like wildfire worldwide. The dimensional rifts were starting to calm down, making Han-Yeol''s ownership of Japan the biggest news globally.
Why wouldn''t this be a hot topic? Japan, ranking sixty-first in the list of countries by territory size, was now owned by a single person. Forparison, South Korea, ranked one hundred second, and the entire Korean Penins with the two Koreas united, ranked eighty-third, were still smaller than Japan. It was the first time in the history of mankind that a single individual owned such vastnds.
Meanwhile, news agencies that migrated along with other Japanese people were quick to criticize their government.
[Ipetence at the Highest Level!]
[Not only did they make their people suffer, but they even sold their country!]
[Why did they sell our country for just three hundred trillion won?]
On the other hand, one of Japans neighbors was in a festive mood at the news of Han-Yeol taking ownership of Japan, and this was none other than his mothend, South Korea. While the entire world viewed Han-Yeols purchase as problematic, South Koreans celebrated the fact that one of theirpatriots had purchased the entirety of Japan from the Japanese Government.
[We have finally got our revenge!]
[Our ancestors will be proud!]
[But they sold it to Lee Han-Yeol, not our country, right?]
[Who cares? All I care about is they lost their country! Haha!]
[I hope they know how it feels to lose your country!]
[I mean, we managed to return to our country But they will probably have to live in Australia and Canada for the rest of their lives]
[Really?]
[Yes, they legally sold their rights to theirnds so the only way for them to get it back is if Lee Han-Yeol was stupid enough to return it.]
[I doubt hes stupid enough to return such valuable real estate!]
[Is this an illegal upation or legal purchase?]
[What do you think?]
[Hold on! Then what happens to Dokdo Ind?!]
[What the hell are you on about?! Dokdo Ind has always been Korean territory!]
[Oh!]
[I cant believe we still have people like this]
Some Otakus despaired at the news of Japans demise, but the rest of the country was celebrating it. It was a shame that one of their favorite holiday destinations was gone, but that did not matter as travel between the two countries visibly reduced after the Age of Mana Stone dawned.
[But what if Japan decides to take back theirnds by force?]
[Yeah, they are still a country, and Lee Han-Yeol is all alone, right?]
[Wow We have more stupid people]
[What did you say?!]
[Listen, kids Japan might be a country, but they are just an empty shell without their Master Rank Hunters, while Lee Han-Yeol is a Transcended Master Rank Hunter. Also, why do you say hes alone? He literally has his private army behind him, and dont forget this is the army that defeated Craspio, which Japan failed to defeat.]
[Hes right!]
[Yeah, I dont see how those Japanese will dare to fight Lee Han-Yeol-nim!]
[If I may add one more thing! Dont forget Han-Yeol-nim is backed by the United States and Egypt, which are far stronger than Japan even before all of this happened!]
[Oh right]
[Dumb dumb]
Numerous videos posted online showcased Craspio''s immense power. However, the fact that Han-Yeol managed to single-handedly kill the monster while the rest of the world trembled in fear put to rest all arguments about whether he was the most powerful person in the world or not.
Two of the top three countries in the world, the United States and Egypt, had no qualms publicly acknowledging that Han-Yeol was indeed the most powerful man in the world.
However, the person in question, Han-Yeol, did not care whether he was the most powerful man in the world or not. All he cared about right now was bing the owner of the entirety of Japan.
Why? Because this would allow him to distance himself from the South Korean Government, and the further away he was from them, the better for him. The South Korean Government could no longer interfere in his affairs, and he could deal directly with other countries thanks to his new territory without having to go through the South Korean Government.
Chwak!
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
Chapter 382 – Decisive Battle (4)
Chapter 382 ¨C Decisive Battle (4)
¡®Wow, I just reached Level 500, but I''m already at Level 501?¡¯
Han-Yeol was surprised by his rapid level-up speed. This unexpected advancement was all thanks to the ck Orc Horde.
While Han-Yeol enjoyed a leisure tour of his new ind, the ck Orcs diligently hunted down the monsters still on the loose. Due to their efforts, Han-Yeol gained experience points despite doing nothing.
A tremendous amount of experience points was required to level up from Level 500 onwards, making it remarkable that he could advance without killing a single monster.
¡®Geez, it''s quite convenient, but it feels somewhat strange.¡¯
One of the significant issues PC games faced in the past was illegal macros, whichter evolved into illegal botting. However, the advent of mobile games introduced a feature called Auto Hunt, enabling automatic leveling and farming without active gamey. Han-Yeol couldn''t help but feel that his gaming experience had transitioned from a PC game to a mobile game.
¡®Well, I don''t n to loiter around doing nothing anyway.¡¯
He was taking a break for now due to a busy schedule, but he intended to resume hunting once he had the time.
Wooong! Kwachik!
[Hey! Move those materials here!]
[Okay!]
Han-Yeol decided to rename the Japanese Archipgo as the Atarinia Archipgo and opted to rebuild Old Nagoya into a new city, intending for it to be the new center of the archipgo.
Mujahid approached Han-Yeol with a sheepish grin. Then, he jokingly groaned, ¡°Wow... You must be so happy, hyung-nim...¡±
¡°Hey, you were taught by all sorts of etiquette teachers, so can¡¯t you carry yourself with more weight around here? Try to act like royalty for a change, will you?¡±
¡°Hehe... Let¡¯s not change the subject here, hyung-nim! Also, I left all of that back in Egypt before boarding my flight! I can¡¯te carrying baggage when I¡¯m meeting you, right? Besides, it can be very tiring to pretend I have a say in how things are run back home when I don¡¯t really have any influence.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk... How are you going to rule Egypt with that kind of mentality?¡±
Mujahid simply shrugged in response and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll figure it outter. My father is going to be around for a long time, and I might just bring the country to ruin if I rule itter. Haha!¡±
¡°Sigh...¡± Han-Yeol let out a sigh and shook his head.
Tayarana and Mujahid were the only ones granted royal education, as their other siblings were considered unfit to rule by their father. While Han-Yeol didn''t receive such education himself, he gleaned an understanding of it through his ascent to the top of the Bastro Dimension, where he ruled as its Dimension Lord¡ªa position more prestigious than the presidency of Egypt.
Despite Mujahid''s royal education, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but find him extremely childish, yet he empathized with Mujahid''s predicament.
¡®Well, he''s being coerced into something he doesn''t want to do, so...¡¯
It was likely a relief for Egypt that Mujahid knew how to conduct himself during official meetings, consistently dedicating himself to matters of significance.
However, Mujahid''s continued presence after the Craspio raid was straightforward. The post-recovery of Japan, or rather, Atarinia, was entrusted to one of Mujahid¡¯s personalpanies¡ªthe Goblin Construction Company.
¡°I¡¯ve secured numerous tenders with my Goblin Group, but this is the first time I¡¯ve been granted such a massive project. Reconstructing an entire archipgo is just...¡±
¡°What? It sounds extensive, but it''s not that formidable of a task, right?¡±
¡°I guess you''re right, hyung-nim,¡± Mujahid replied with a nod.
Despite the vast expanse ofnd in Atarinia, the actual construction required was not overly significant. Han-Yeol had no intention of constructing a new city or developing it into a country. Instead, he nned to utilize it as his personal space. As for the rest of the archipgo, his objective was to hunt monsters.
¡°Oh right, what are you nning to do with the hunting grounds that were destroyed, hyung-nim?¡±
Flinch!
Han-Yeol flinched after hearing the question. ¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°I mean, it¡¯s not all, but most of the hunting grounds in the central and western region of Japan, no, Ata... rinia... have copsed, and monsters are endlessly spilling out from them. But I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re telling us to just let them be when it¡¯s obvious we have to do something about it.¡±
¡°Well, I guess you¡¯re right.¡±
¡°The value of this ce as real estate will plummet if we let those monsters continue rampaging... Are you intentionally allowing that?¡±
What would happen to thend where monsters endlessly appeared and freely roamed? Anyone hearing about such a ce would immediately inquire about its location. No, not because they desired to live there, but rather, to avoid it at all costs. In fact, they might even consider tattooing the location on themselves in case they forgot and identally ventured there.
In other words, the Atarinia Archipgo was not suitable for human habitation.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m doing it on purpose. That¡¯s the best way for me to keep this ce all to myself, right?¡±
¡°Well, that does make sense¡ªsort of...¡±
¡°I thought creating an environment for the ck Orcs and Bastrolings to freely hunt to their heart¡¯s content is much better than having ordinary people running around here, and the absence of people would make this the perfect ce for me to rest peacefully too.¡±
This ce was going to solve most of Han-Yeol¡¯s problems as he no longer had to sneak in and out of Jeju Ind to avoid unwanted attention from the government. He was now the owner of this entire ce, which was definitely muchrger than the hunting ground in Jeju where he housed the Bastrolings.
¡°I don¡¯tpletely understand you yet, but I guess you have a n,¡± Mujahid said before leaving with Furion to check up on the progress of the construction.
***
The meteoric growth of Han-Yeol was weed by the United States and Egypt, but it stirred difort among other Asian countries aligned with China. The recent fighter jet incident with China simply added to the tension.
Fortunately, the operation to abduct Han-Yeol was conducted by the military without approval from the top, causing minimal problems. However, his failure to apologize for shooting down a fighter jet belonging to the Chinese Military fueled dissent within the country.
It was ironic that the ones who attacked first were now crying foul. Surprisingly, there were growing voices demanding Han-Yeol to reimburse them for the lost fighter jet andpensate the bereaved families of the pilots. This demand mainly came from ultra-nationalists seeking to assert their country''s might.
Of course, there were opposing voices within the country as well.
[You fools! What do we gain from getting on Lee Han-Yeol¡¯s bad side?!]
They understood that confronting a Transcended Master Rank Hunter, the most powerful man in the world, over pride was futile. Trying to pressure Han-Yeol would only invite intervention from the United States and Egypt.
However, this didn''t mean they were letting him off the hook. In the age of mana stones, many countries achieved self-sufficiency, and China was among those benefiting. Their top officials were trying to find a way to manipte Han-Yeol into doing their bidding, unaware that it wouldn''t be possible.
The winds of change were blowing, and a significant shift in the world was imminent.
***
Time passed, and it was finally the moment for Earth to evolve from the first dimension to the second dimension.
Bzzt! Bzzzzzt!
The event was broadcasted live across every TV channel. The HUN had formally announced the existence of the second dimension just a few days ago, making most Hunters aware of the uing development.
[Do you see this, everyone?! This is where the second dimension gate is going to open! Just as the Transdimensional Space Association promised thirty years ago when the age of mana stones began, the protection period has ended, and we are now going to evolve into a fully-fledged dimension!]
As the reporter finished speaking, a powerful burst of mana erupted, captured by the camera. The surge of mana emanated from the location where the Hunters¡¯ Association announced the dimensional gate connecting Earth to the second dimension would appear.
Needless to say, entry to that ce waspletely restricted, with numerous soldiers and Hunters from the association guarding the perimeter of the dimensional gate. The security was so tight that not even a rat could slip through.
While various news outlets were busy capturing the sight, Han-Yeol¡¯s channel, now one of the top channels in the country, was also present at the site.
¡°Hello, everybody! I¡¯m your host, Ha-Yeon!¡±
The Mn Crew was filming at the site, and this time their host was a famous member of a k-pop girl group. Ha-Yeon had technically left her k-pop girl group when she received the offer to be the host of Han-Yeol¡¯s broadcast channel.
[Oh! Ha-Yeon! Ha-Yeon!]
[She¡¯s so pretty!]
[Yeah, but where are you right now?]
¡°Hehe~ We have something special for you today! Ah, should I say I¡¯m overseas right now? There¡¯s no immigration here, so it sort of feels strange to put it that way... Hmm...¡±
[She¡¯s so cute!]
Ha-Yeon was offered a sryrge enough to make her one of the top earners among k-pop idols, and she gave her best effort when recording every episode with the Mn Team. She proved to be a professional, as every word and gesture she made was calcted to capture the hearts of her audiences.
¡°We are here live from the Atarinia Archipgo!¡±
[Huh? Atarinia Archipgo?]
[Where the hell is that?]
[I¡¯ve never heard of that ce before...]
[Is it a small ind country in Southeast Asia or in the Pacific?]
[What? Where?]
[Hold on! I think I know!]
Viewers were confused by the unfamiliar name mentioned.
It had not been long since Han-Yeol formally dered the name change of Japan to Atarinia, so the archipgo¡¯s new name was not widely known yet. In fact, most online map websites still referred to the entire ind as Japan, but it was now called Japan Archipgo.
Confusion continued in the chat room for a good ten minutes.
[Ah! I found it!]
[Where? Where?]
[WHAT?!]
[Why? What¡¯s wrong?]
[T-That is... Lee Han-Yeol changed the name of Japan to Atarinia...?]
[Huh? Really?]
[Ah! Now that you mention it, this is his channel, right? Then, that means he can do whatever he wants! I think Japan, no, Atarinia is known to be very dangerous due to the monsters on the loose, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s more than capable of protecting our beloved Ha-Yeon!]
[I see!]
News of the Mn Crew¡¯s broadcast referring to Japan as Atarinia spread like wildfire, and Atarinia became the most searched word online. Subsequently, the view count skyrocketed from one hundred thousand to three hundred, four hundred, and even up to five hundred thousand viewers, showing no signs of stopping as it continued to rise.
The entire world was curious about what Atarinia was all about, leading people from every country to tune into the broadcast.
Chapter 383 – Decisive Battle (5)
Chapter 383 ¨C Decisive Battle (5)
[Current Viewer Count: 11,610,510]
More than ten million viewers tuned in to watch the broadcast, and the viewer count was disyed on the screen for Ha-Yeon to check in real-time. Ha-Yeon could not help but smile deep inside after seeing the viewer count.
¡®Hoho! This is the reason why I left one of the top three entertainmentpanies in South Korea despite already having debuted!¡¯
Ha-Yeon did not hesitate and immediately epted the offer from the Mn Team to be the host of Han-Yeol¡¯s channel. She was a die-hard fan of Han-Yeol¡¯s channel and knew just how popr it was. Someone else might have swooped in and taken this opportunity away if she had tried to negotiate for a higher pay.
She could have be a superstar if she had stayed longer at herpany, but she did not hesitate to pay her penalty and leave herpany to join Han-Yeol¡¯s channel.
The penalty for breaking a contract was quite substantial, so most celebrities opted to sue theirpany in hopes of avoiding payment. However, Ha-Yeon settled her penalty use in cash to ensure there were no ill rumors about her that could potentially ruin this opportunity for her.
Now, her calctions had paid off as she was shining brighter as a star host than when she was a k-pop idol. Of course, it went without saying that her now-expany was not happy with this[1]. They used their influence to stop her from appearing on TV, but she was not bothered by the shady stunts they pulled.
¡®I don¡¯t n to appear on TV anymore anyway.¡¯
Initially, there were numerous spections that she had made the wrong choice and was going to suffer because of it. However, she proved everyone wrong, and even her former group mates were now jealous of her sess.
Anyway, Ha-Yeon was very good at what she did.
[Noona! Noona! Is it true that Lee Han-Yeol Hunter is the owner of Japan now?]
¡°Yes, but more urately, it is now called the Atarinia Archipgo!¡±
[Wow! That¡¯s amazing!]
¡°Yes, it is!¡±
Talking to viewers was the new trend in broadcasting these days. Speaking alone was considered old-school and was now only used in educational or documentary-type broadcasts.
[But why are you there right now?]
[Yeah, I heard the dimensional gates connecting our world to the second dimension are an even hotter topic these days than the Atarinia Archipgo incident!]
[That¡¯s right!]
Determining a hot topic was subjective, depending on a person¡¯s interest, but experts agreed that the dimensional gate connecting Earth to the second dimension was the most important event at present. Of course, most ordinary people were not interested in such matters; Han-Yeol¡¯s ownership of an entire country was a far more captivating topic for them.
¡°I knew all of you were going to say that, so it¡¯s quiz time!¡± Ha-Yeon eximed.
An ex-idol specializing in singing and dancing, she had never hosted a show before joining Han-Yeol¡¯s channel. However, she soon realized she had a knack for hosting shows and was adept at bantering with viewers using her wit.
In fact, her talent did not go unnoticed, and TV stations influenced by her expany started asking if she was interested in hosting some of their programs too.
[Huh?]
[What quiz?]
"Pop quiz! Do you think the dimensional gate will only appear in South Korea?"
[Nope! Not at all!]
[It¡¯s a worldwide issue, right?]
[I heard other countries are worried one might appear in their country when they don¡¯t have enough Hunters!]
[Hold on! That means...!]
[One could appear in the Atarinia Archipgo too?!]
[Ah!]
¡°Hohoho! Correct! We have already detected ten potential dimensional gate sites here in Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s Atarinia Archipgo! Of course, Han-Yeol-nim has already sealed all nine potential sites except for one.¡±
[Huh? Seal?]
[How¡¯s he going to seal a potential site?]
¡°Ah... Was I not allowed to share this, director-nim?¡± Ha-Yeon asked, seemingly slightly flustered.
She appeared to have made a huge mistake just now. After all, that was the only reason the host would suddenly ask such a question to the director while on the show.
Of course, people would not see such a thing on TV, as most shows were pre-recorded and these parts were edited out. However, that was not the case for livestreams, as the footage was transmitted live. Anyone could tell that Ha-Yeon made a mistake just now.
[W-What?]
[Seal? Did she just say seal?]
[I think I heard wrong...?]
The viewers¡¯ confusion could be felt in the chat room.
Han-Yeol¡¯s channel was viewed not only by Koreans but also by foreigners. An automatic trantion function was avable to trante the show into a foreignnguage, eliminating thenguage barrier foreigners would have otherwise felt.
In other words, Ha-Yeon¡¯s mistake was broadcasted all over the world! Or was it really a mistake? No, Ha-Yeon only pretended to make a mistake!
¡®Hihi! I bet I fooled everyone! I¡¯m doing good right now, right, unni?¡¯ she cheekily thought.
Turned out, Ha-Yeon and Soo-In had already nned to make it seem like a mistake. Soo-In gave a thumbs up in response to show she loved Ha-Yeon¡¯s acting. Oh, and all of this was Han-Yeol¡¯s idea.
Soo-In let out a sigh and replied, ¡°Haa... What can we do? The water has been spilt already... Why don¡¯t you spill a bit more while you¡¯re at it?¡±
¡°Omo! Can I?¡±
¡°Well, Han-Yeol Hunter-nim won¡¯t be happy about this, and he might scold us... but I¡¯ll take responsibility so go ahead.¡±
¡°Wow! You¡¯re the best!¡± Ha-Yeon eximed with two thumbs up at the camera.
The chat room exploded with hearts at her cuteness.
Ha-Yeon cleared her throat and exined, ¡°Ahem ahem... Anyway, Earth is going to be a second dimension tomorrow, and we are going to be linked to the Bastro Dimension, which is the nearest dimension to us. It could get very dangerous as we have no idea what kind of creature could emerge from the dimensional gate.¡±
She paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°Han-Yeol-nim has identified this danger, and he hase up with a spell using mana stones to seal these dimensional gates for a period of time, just like how the aliens sealed the initial dimensional gates and turned them into hunting grounds.¡±
Then, she addedstly, ¡°However, the seal won¡¯tst as long as the hunting grounds, but it will buy enough time to allow us to properly prepare for whateveres out from the dimensional gates.¡±
[W-Whoa!]
[Isn¡¯t that amazing?]
[That should make things very safe, right?]
[P-Pleasee to Korea!]
[Han-Yeol-nim! Please help us!]
[H-How did he do that?]
[Do we have to protest to bring him here?]
[Do you honestly think he will be pressured by that?]
The chat room was already in an uproar as soon as the broadcast started, but it was now in upheaval after the news Ha-Yeon revealed. South Koreans were not the only ones going wild; even foreigners watching the broadcast went wild in the chat room.
Was sealing the dimensional gates really possible? Did that even make sense? Of course, it was something that did not make any sense and seemed impossible.
***
¡°Hmm...¡± Han-Yeol watched as mana started to gather in mid-air, showing signs of opening a dimensional gate.
¡°What do you think, Harkan-nim?¡±
Surprisingly, beside him was not Kandir but Barshell.
Kandir might be Harkan¡¯s right hand, but Barshell was considered Harkan¡¯s sessor. Not only was he a Canine Bastroling like Harkan, but he showed the most promise to be like Harkan. Kandir might be a top-tier warrior, but the elders supporting Harkan all agreed that Barshell was the most suitable sessor to Harkan.
Well, that was before the hyenas took over the Bastro Dimension, as they were no longer in the position to talk about who would be the Dimension Lord, having lost their dimension to their enemies.
¡°It looks fine. We¡¯re lucky the magic circle of the seal is holding.¡±
[Ah, that is indeed good news.] Barshell looked relieved after hearing what Han-Yeol said.
Han-Yeolughed and called him, ¡°Haha! Hey, Barshell.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim?]
¡°Why would you be relieved after seeing the seal hold? You¡¯re not rted to this world, right?¡±
[Ah... Y-You are right, but this ce is your other h-hometown... The Bastro Dimension is indeed important, but your other hometown is equally important to me.]
¡°Really?¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
¡®Well, that does sound like something he would say...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He was well aware Barshell was known to be a delinquent, which was probably one of his charms, by others, but he also knew this kid was nice deep inside. Barshell was quite the understanding one who knew how to put others first before himself, and there were numerous times Han-Yeol wondered if Barshell was a mutant based on his personality.
The Bastrolings were quite the rough bunch, so they had the tendency to be quite selfish at times. Barshell¡¯s selfless personality was the reason he spent more timemanding other warriors instead of being by Harkan¡¯s side like Riru or Kandir.
Perhaps that was the reason, but Barshell was not fond of his own personality, so he acted quite rough toward his subordinates, earning him the infamous moniker as a delinquent.
¡®Tsk... What¡¯s with him acting like a tsundere,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Most of his subordinates had quite unique personalities, but Barshell probably had the most unique personality among them. Anyway, he was somebody Han-Yeol could entrust to the warriors without any concerns.
Ah, he was currently assisting Han-Yeol as both Riru and Kandir were away hunting.
[But Harkan-nim...]
"Yeah?"
[Was there a need to waste these precious mana stones just to seal the dimensional gates?]
"Of course. It¡¯s going to be problematic if the hyenas pop out with their corrupted soldiers and start corrupting everything, right?"
[I mean, the hyenas might be stupid, but I do not believe they are that stupid to pick a fight with this entire dimension.]
"Hmm?"
Han-Yeol believed the hyenas were going to charge into Earth the moment the dimensional gates opened, but it seemed Barshell disagreed with him. Thus, he gave it another thought and realized the hyenas were not stupid despite being necromancers who only knew how to rely on their corrupted soldiers.
In fact, the hyenas could be considered the smartest creatures in the Bastro Dimension, which was probably another reason why they ended up being the only race to rule over the entire dimension without help from other races. Well, they did borrow the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s powers to rule the dimension, but it did not change the fact they acted as a single race.
[If I were the Hyena Lord, then I would scout Earth first beforeunching a full-scale invasion, and I would only invade after I am absolutely certain I can win.]
"Ah, I see..."
Han-Yeol was not confident in using his brains, but he was not ashamed of it.
¡®This is why having a strategist is important...¡¯
Anyway, Earth has already started to transition to the second dimension, and there was proof of it popping up all over the world.
¡®I saw on the news some of the Hunters started having their second awakening.¡¯
The bnce of mana started to break down as Earth started transitioning into the second dimension, and some of the Hunters sensitive to mana started noticing changes urring in their bodies as they had their second awakening.
It was not made known to the general public yet, but the main reason dimensional gates appeared during Earth¡¯s transition from the first to the second dimension was simply due to the imbnce in mana.
¡®The real deal starts from now...¡¯
What Han-Yeol meant by this was the all-out war between Earth and the Bastro Dimension. Earth could have had good rtions and traded with the Bastro Dimension just like how they had good rtions with the Mermen. However, the hyenas were an arrogant bunch who believed they were superior to everyone else, and anyone who was not a hyena was destined to be their ves.
Like Barshell said, the Hyena Lord might not immediately attack as theycked information on Earth, but they were definitely going to attack once they had the certainty they could win the war.
¡°Well, I guess I just have to kill them all before they decide to attack,¡± Han-Yeol said with a shrug.
[That is correct, Harkan-nim.]
Grrr...
Barshell let out a low growl as his fighting spirit burned. He was a Bastroling as well, and any Bastroling would feel the same whenever the hyenas were mentioned.
[To do that, we need to establish our base camp here in the Atarinia Archipgo.]
¡°Exactly, this ce will serve as our base of operation, and we will clean up every single one of the hyenas that appears on Earth.¡±
Thud!
Barshell got down on his knees and prostrated in front of Han-Yeol.
[It is an honor to serve you once again, my lord, the great and venerable Dimension Lord! I dedicate my heart to you, my lord! It is an honor to fight alongside you!]
¡°Hey... Barshell...¡±
1. Korean entertainmentpanies have a bad reputation when ites to parting ways with their artistes. Thankfully, the government has stepped in and enacted variousws to make it illegal forpanies to engage in shady practices after parting ways. ?
Chapter 384 – Decisive Battle (6)
Chapter 384 ¨C Decisive Battle (6)
Han-Yeol was not bothered by Barshell¡¯s intense reaction.
[...]
mes burned in his eyes as he tried to suppress the rage welling up inside him.
Barshell was not particrly interested in seeking revenge for the Bastrolings. He had lost his parents soon after birth, so he didn''t have much attachment to the dimension. The only connection he had growing up was with Harkan, the only family figure in his life.
The sole reason he loathed the hyenas was that they had stolen his lord¡¯s remains and toyed with them, but that was no longer a concern as his lord stood alive and well in front of him. Now that he could fight alongside his lord, there was nothing more he could ask for.
Then why was he furious right now? Simply because the hyenas were his lord¡¯s enemies.
¡°Get up, Barshell.¡±
[Yes, my lord.]
Thud...
Han-Yeol pulled Barshell to his feet. It seemed amusing that a human was lifting a Bastro Warrior, much taller than him, to his feet, but Han-Yeol was unfazed by their height difference.
[M-My lord...]
¡°We will reim the Bastro Dimension, and you will follow in my footsteps to be the next Dimension Lord.¡±
[Yes! My lord!]
Han-Yeol oftenforted Barshell when he felt down, even back when he was Harkan, and one of the things he frequently told him was exactly this¨C"You are the next Dimension Lord." Barshell had gotten used to hearing it, but today, for some reason, the sentence hit him hard.
¡®I will surpass you one day,¡¯ Barshell swore.
He was far more ambitious than Han-Yeol knew, but he remained the cute young pup in Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes.
¡®Yeah, work hard, and you will surpass me one day,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smile.
It didn''t matter whether Riru, Kandir, Barshell, Taichin, or even Camelot became the Dimension Lord, as all Han-Yeol had to do was reim the Bastro Dimension from the hyenas, eliminate the threat of the Dragon of Destruction, and return to Earth to enjoy the rest of his life peacefully.
¡®The Bastro dimension is nice, but it¡¯s quite boringpared to Earth.¡¯
The dimension was not primitive, and its civilization had made great advancements, but the fact that most of its inhabitants were muscle-brained battle freaks meant that itcked in numerous wayspared to Earth.
***
s, the long-awaited moment had finally arrived.
Woooong!
Mana began gathering in the skies of every country in the world as dimensional gates connecting Earth to the second dimension started appearing. Despite Han-Yeol''s ability to seal these gates, this information wasn''t widely circted in mainstream news, with only an explosive reaction in the chat room during the livestream making it known.
In reality, the chat room excitement was attributed to Ha-Yeon¡¯s charms, and many viewers questioned the necessity of sealing the dimensional gates. Ultimately, most people concluded it was a waste of time.
¡®Tsk... So it¡¯s a failure.¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue, acknowledging the failure of his n to fill his coffers through offering dimensional gate sealing services.
¡®Well, I didn¡¯t expect it to seed anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯ He decided to shrug it off.
¡°Oh? You look cooler today, master~¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Hoho~¡±
The dimensional gates connecting Earth to the second dimension were the hottest topic globally, but Han-Yeol wasn''t that interested. Having crossed over to the Bastro Dimension multiple times and lived there for twenty years as Harkan, and with two thousand Bastrolings at the Atarinia Archipgo, this ce was almost no different from the Bastro Dimension itself.
Thus, he directed his focus and time to growing stronger rather than watching the news like the rest of the world.
¡°Ahh... I¡¯m tired,¡± Han-Yeol groaned and stretched.
Crack! Crack!
He was walking along the northern coastline alone, where the top-tier hunting ground was inhabited by a certain Japanese folk demon known as Onis. Han-Yeol then sat on top of a mountain of Oni corpses.
¡°Here, have a cup of coffee, master.¡±
¡°Ah, thanks.¡±
Beside him was none other than his lovely monster pet, Tia. Tia loved being near Han-Yeol after he finished hunting, as the scent of blood emitting from his body enticed her instinct as a monster.
Slurp!
Han-Yeol sipped his coffee while browsing through his smartphone. Usually, it was not possible to use electronics such as mobile phones within a hunting ground due to mana interference. However, Han-Yeol was now able to use his smartphone inside hunting grounds thanks to the special smartphone Yoo-Bi developed, which could pick up signals from the outside despite the mana interference.
[For those of you watching, you are currently witnessing the historic moment of our world getting connected to another dimension! Also, this is the first time we areing into contact with the residents of the second dimension we are connected to, and these creatures are known as Bastrolings!]
The director-general of the HUN was smiling brightly and shaking hands with a hyena, who seemed to be a high-ranking sorcerer. Surprisingly, both of them were smiling, and the picture painted quite a positive and bright atmosphere.
¡®It¡¯s exactly as Barshell said. Those hyenas are trying to paint themselves as the good guys.¡¯
However, what surprised Han-Yeol the most was the reaction of the humans.
¡®Geez, those Freemasons acted as if they were going to invade the other dimension as soon as the dimensional gates opened, but I guess I was wrong.¡¯
Han-Yeol was currently receiving information from numerous government agencies such as the CIA of the United States, BBI of Egypt, and NCS of South Korea. It went without saying he was receiving help from the United States and Egypt thanks to his excellent rtionship with them, while the NCS of South Korea had plenty of his people within.
Han-Yeol might not be a genius with an IQ of 150, but he had numerous geniuses like Jason Kim working for him. It had already been a long time since the Director of the NCS was on Han-Yeol¡¯s payroll, and nearly seventy percent of the NCS was now on his payroll as well. Of course, this was something the South Korean Government hadpletely no idea about.
¡®Most of them received schrships from me anyway.¡¯
He might put it this way, but he actually did not do much to sway them to his side. All he did was diligently hunt and earn money while Jason Kim and the other geniuses he brought from the United States were the ones that worked to rope in these talents within the NCS.
¡®Based on the information they provided... The director-general of the HUN is a Hunter affiliated with the Freemasons...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He could feel his head slowly starting to hurt again. He was not very good at using his head, and he would often get headaches if he tried using his head a bit too much.
Yes, he was a Transcended Master Rank Hunter with powerful skills, and he tried taking advantage of his overpowered skill, which made it possible for him to be smarter through reading books. However, there was a stark difference between someone who tried hard and a genius born with the innate talent to analyze things with their brain alone.
Besides, it did not matter how many books Han-Yeol read to be smarter as the most intelligent being in the world, Yulia, was on the Freemason¡¯s side. In other words, there was no way he could win against them with his brain alone.
¡°Hmm... I don¡¯t like how that hyena looks,¡± Tia grumbled while clinging to Han-Yeol and watching the news ying on his smartphone.
Han-Yeol looked at her and replied, ¡°Really? It looks the same to me, though...¡±
¡°Hmph!¡± Tia scoffed and walked away from him.
¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion.
Tia was usually not interested in anything aside from Han-Yeol, battles, and hunting. It was probably more urate to say she rarely reacted to other things aside from these three. However, she showed strong disdain for the in-looking hyena that crossed over to Earth.
¡°Is there something I¡¯m missing...?¡±
Tia only said she did not like how the hyena looked, but this was more than enough to confuse Han-Yeol, as she rarely said anything like that for other creatures¡ªexcept for the goddess Athena.
¡®Oh well, I guess I should watch my back...¡¯
An Arachnid¡¯s sense was usually spot-on, so there was no harm in covering his back for now. Anyway, he closed the video ying on his smartphone and called Jason Kim to give him one simple instruction.
¡°The war against the hyenas is going to start soon. Make sure we¡¯re prepared.¡±
***
Earth¡¯s reaction to bing a second dimension was a bitckluster. It was neither positive nor negative, more like somewhat neutral. It was difficult to put into words, but the reaction was definitely not as strong as what people expected it to be.
Still, life went on for ordinary people, who made up the majority of the world¡¯s poption. The cogwheels of life continued to turn without any problems as people returned to their daily life. Office workers went back to the office, while the Hunters went back to the hunting grounds.
However, something seemed off despite everything looking normal on the surface. It felt as if society, in general, did not have the vigor it once had. Of course, this was not a problem, but it could prove to be problematicter on if left alone. Unfortunately, it was not a problem where a clear solution was present.
¡°Haaap!¡±
A woman jumped up and swung her greatsword down to split the five-meter-tall Minotaur.
Kwachik!
¡°Mooooo!¡±
The Minotaur died a hideous death, but that was only the beginning. Directly after killing the Minotaur, the woman put her fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly to send a signal.
Whiiiiiii!
Krwaaaang! Thud!
Large boulders rolled from out of nowhere and crashed into the group of Centaurs behind the Minotaurs.
¡°Neiiiiigh!¡±
The Centaurs possessed the upper body of a human but were unable to speak humannguage. Instead, they neighed loudly like horses after getting caught up in an ambush. The humans were their prey in the steppes until now, but the tables had turned as the humans suddenly started hunting them down instead.
¡°Neiiiigh!¡±
However, the Centaurs were not going to go down without a fight.
Pshwiiing! Pshwiiiing! Pshwiiing! Pshwiiiing!
The Centaurs ran at high speeds while shooting arrows, but there was another trap waiting for them.
Heh.
The Centaurs and Minotaurs were separated now, and the woman shed a victorious smile after seeing that. Ah, her face was covered with a helmet, so only her lips were visible.
¡°Gotcha.¡±
They were currently hunting the Centaurs and Minotaurs at the center of the Korean Penins. In other words, they were at the DMZ. The DMZ had mountainous rugged terrains, and there were not that many ins here.
[Inescapable Quagmire!]
The ground suddenly softened as the Centaurs started to get stuck.
Plop! Plop! Plop!
¡°Neigh?!¡±
The Centaurs looked down at the mushy ground. Their main weapon was their crazy movement speed, but they were soon going to lose their advantage the softer the ground became.
Actually, the Centaurs should have escaped right after seeing one of the Minotaurs sliced in half, but they arrogantly decided to stay as the enemy was all alone.
Anyway, the legs of the Centaurs were already sinking deeper inside the quagmire.
¡°N-Neiiigh!¡±
They might be unable to speak humannguage, but they were definitely able to express themselves in their own way.
While people might view the Centaurs as low-ranking monsters, their prowess as hunters was undeniable, attributed to their intelligence. It''s worth noting, however, that their level of intelligence didn''t quite match that of human beings.
[Calm down! We will sink faster the more we struggle!]
It was not that amazing in a sense, but it was definitely important, as some of the Centaurs were sinking faster than the others.
The enemy they were up against today was unlike any of the humans they faced.
Tak!
[Hmm?]
The Centaurs were confused to see the woman, who managed to cut the Minotaur in half, easily walk out of the swamp.
[Did she run away...?]
Some of the Centaurs let out a sigh of relief after seeing the human knight pack her sword and leave. This proved to be extremely confusing for some Hunters, as they could not believe someone was capable of toying with these creatures.
Chapter 385 – Age of Confusion (1)
Chapter 385 ¨C Age of Confusion (1)
Bzzzt!
[H-Hiiik!]
¡°Neiiiigh!¡±
The ground beneath them transformed into a swampy quagmire, saturating the surroundings with extreme dampness and humidity.
What if an area-of-effect electric magic were cast right here?
[N-Nooo!]
Despite their desperate attempts to break free from the swamp, the Centaurs found their four legs, which had allowed them to win countless skirmishes through superior speed, firmly stuck in the ground and unyielding.
Chlop! Chlop!
[Ah! No...!]
Instinctively aware of their inability to evade the impending magic attack, the Centaurs screamed in unison the moment the spell struck.
Bzzzzzt!
[Krwaaaah!]
Being high-tier monsters, they possessed substantial magic resistance, enough to withstand ordinary electric magic with their bare bodies. However, their high mobility had made them the target of numerous unsessful trap attempts by humans in the past.
This time, their opponent was thoroughly prepared. The electric magic unleashed wasn''t from a Hunter¡¯s skill; rather, it originated from arge magic circle drawn on the ground, with dozens of Hunters infusing their mana into it.
Hidden in a nearby forest, away from the Centaurs'' view, the Hunters remained unnoticed. Coupled with the swampy environment, the magic created proved powerful enough to ovee even the Centaurs'' high magic resistance.
Bzzzzt!
[Kuheok!]
Three hundred Centaurs sumbed to the magic attack, charred and killed. The remaining two hundred fared no better, vomiting blood, with only about fifty still able to put up a fight. Still, their survival didn''t mean they emerged unscathed.
[Kuheok...!]
Kwachik!
Despite their bows being burnt, the Centaurs, disying the warrior spirit within, clutched their spears tightly.
Observing the scene, the woman who had earlier dispatched a Minotaur with ease tilted her head in confusion and nonchntly remarked, ¡°Huh? You still want to fight?¡±
Her slight boredom betrayed her realization that the Centaurs were no longer a significant threat. Although unable toprehend humannguage, the Centaurs sensed her condescending attitude, fueling their warrior''s blood and igniting a fierce determination to resist defeat.
¡°Neiiigh!¡±
The remaining fifty Centaurs raised their spears, their determination clear as they prepared for ast stand, seeking a death worthy of glory.
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll send you to hell if you want it so badly.¡±
Seuk...!
She gripped her greatsword with both hands and advanced toward the Centaurs.
Thud... Thud...
Surprisingly, her feet did not sink into the mushy ground; she walked normally, as if it were solid. The secret behind this was one of the skills she had awakened.
Whoosh!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
However, a problem suddenly arose.
Kwachik!
¡°Aaaaaah!¡±
¡°Ack!¡±
¡°Kyaaaah!¡±
¡°W-What¡¯s going on?!¡±
The screams of her subordinates rang from the forest.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me?!¡¯
She instantly turned to the Centaurs, but even they looked perplexed at the current situation.
¡®If it¡¯s not them... Then who is it?!¡¯
She was extremely confused by the current situation. Then, her subordinates ran out from the forest one by one.
¡°Ah!¡±
She quickly prioritized, deciding that helping her subordinates was of utmost importance rather than dealing with the remaining Centaurs.
Tak!
She kicked off the ground and ran to support one of her subordinates who was about to copse. She then asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°Huff! Huff...! We have a big problem!¡±
¡°What happened?¡±
¡°M-Monster!¡±
¡°A monster?¡±
Why would a Hunter be so scared of a monster in this day and age?
¡°B-ck monster!¡±
¡°What are you talking about?¡±
It was the same for her other subordinates whoter emerged from the forest. They failed to describe what they saw, and the only thing they could say was ¡®monster¡¯ repeatedly. They trembled in fear until they slowly lost their sanity, and along with their fading sanity was the color of their skin turning darker and darker.
***
9:30 AM
All TV shows were abruptly canceled and reced by urgent news, shocking the entire country and plunging it into absolute chaos. Anyone could tell from the news anchor¡¯s voice alone that the situation was indeed dire.
[We have received news that the second raid party of the Purple Roses, the nation¡¯s fifthrgest guild, the SK Lamiers, has gone missing in the DMZ.]
[Reporter Choi Hye-Yeon is on the ground with us right now.]
[What can you tell us about the situation, Reporter Choi?]
The scene on the TV changed, showing numerous soldiers, police, and Hunters deployed by the Hunters¡¯ Association. They had the area cordoned off with yellow tape, searching for any clues. The area shown on TV was chaotic, and it was evident that something significant had urred.
[I am reporting live from the scene.]
Reporter Choi Hye-Yeon, known for her beauty on the inte, appeared on the screen. Her wless skin and voluptuous body had garnered her many fans. Despite often posting selfies or pictures in a bikini on her Instagram ount with over five hundred thousand followers, today, her appearance was different. While still wearing makeup, it was less borate, indicating she didn''t have time to prepare and was deployed in a rush.
[How are things over there?]
[I am currently at the site where the Purple Rose raid party wasst in contact with their headquarters. As you can see, the ground is littered with the blood and flesh of monsters, and here you can see equipment supposedly used by the Purple Rose raid party members. Based on the investigator¡¯s preliminary study of the site, they believe this was a very organized ambush, judging by the little to no traces of any struggles. It is highly unlikely for a raid party of the Purple Rose''s caliber to lose to a simple ambush.]
The screen split into two, with the newsroom anchor on the left and Reporter Choi Hye-Yeon on the right.
[A very organized ambush? Are you perhaps talking about monsters carrying out such an ambush?]
[Yes, that is correct. The investigators are focusing on the possibility of a group of organized monsters carrying out these attacks, but the chief investigator believes it will be unlikely for them to find anything here.]
[Why so?]
It was rare for news anchors to show any changes in emotions, as most things were scripted in advance. However, this major breaking news left them without the luxury of time to prepare scripts. The news anchor himself looked visibly surprised by the information he was hearing from the reporter on the ground.
[The Purple Rose raid party was deployed to the DMZ tobat the Minotaurs and Centaurs wreaking havoc in North Korea and moving south. Theyid traps to annihte these problematic monsters. ording to the Hunters¡¯ Association, there were no dimensional rifts in the DMZ. The fact that a raid party like Purple Rose was eliminated without a single survivor has raised numerous questions among the investigators.]
[Have they eliminated all possibilities? Maybe the monsters were already in the DMZ?]
[A group of monsters capable of easily overpowering the Purple Rose raid party should have had their mana picked up by the radars, so that is highly unlikely.]
[I see... Then is there a possibility they were ambushed by other Hunters? For example, what if this was the doing of ck Hunters?]
The news anchor mentioned one of the taboo words¨Cck Hunter.
A long time had passed since South Korea abolished the social caste system, but some Hunters still believed they were superior to ordinary people. This mindset gave rise to a handful of Hunters whomitted heinous crimes against ordinary people, and they were called ck Hunters by society.
Rumors circted that these ck Hunters gathered in less frequented hunting grounds, but their existence remained unconfirmed.
[Hmm...]
Gulp...!
Reporter Choi Hye-Yeon nervously swallowed the hard lump stuck in her throat. The question was sensitive in today¡¯s society.
[That is an angle the investigators are looking at, but the chief investigator strongly believes this was the doing of monsters and not other Hunters.]
[How is he so certain?]
[Firstly, the ck Hunters are objects of fear due to their infamy, but they are nothing more than Hunters who are either criminals or psychopaths. The Purple Rose raid party members are some of the most elite Hunters in the country, and their leader, Cha Hee-Jung, is an S Rank Hunter almost at the same level as a Master Rank Hunter. It is not possible for a bunch of ck Hunters to defeat the Purple Rose raid party when Cha Hee-Jung alone would be more than a handful for them.]
[I understand.]
The news continued, leaving the people in South Korea even more restless.
It was quite normal for Hunters or raid parties to go missing in the line of duty, and the urrence of that happening to a promising raid party like the Purple Rose raid party was indeed a shame. At the end of the day, this was an endless cycle, as Hunters would die, and those who newly awakened as Hunters would take their ce.
However, this incident was not a simple case of a raid party going missing, and the location where they disappeared was the main problem. Yes, raid parties and Hunters going missing were not a big deal, but every instance of them dying or disappearing happened within the hunting grounds.
Most ordinary people could not care less about what happened in the hunting grounds, as most of them had no business entering one anyway.
That was not the case this time. The DMZ was a restricted area under heavy surveince, but it was not a hunting ground. In fact, there were viges and cities just a few kilometers south of it. But a top-tier raid party in the country went missing in a ce that was not a hunting ground? This fact alone was more than enough to strike fear into the hearts of every citizen living in the country.
[I-It should be the doing of some monsters, right?]
[O-Or maybe it¡¯s a new group of ck Hunters?]
[Ah... I live in Paju, and I¡¯m scared to go out now... Not that I feel any safer indoors...]
[D-Do we have to move south now?!]
[What about our livelihoods?!]
These major events usually led to fear in the general public, and the media loved these fear-mongering stories. Thus, the government would often issue a media ckout for stories like this to avoid any chaos or confusion. It was not that they cared about the general public or anything like that; rather, dissent among the popce would slowly turn into anti-government sentiments that would force people to the streets to protest.
Unfortunately, the South Korean government lost all its powers and influence after losing big time to Han-Yeol, and it could no longer exert the same pressure on the news outlets. This gave freedom to the press to report whatever they wanted, which was exactly what was happening here. Of course, this came at the price of the general public growing anxious, but that was not the media¡¯s problem as long as they got the ratings they wanted.
It was while fear and anxiety were sweeping across the entire country that something ironic happened. The people were not looking to the government for protection or answers. Instead, everyone was looking at the exact same person as their source of hope, and this person was none other than Lee Han-Yeol.
Chapter 386: Age of Confusion (2)
Chapter 386: Age of Confusion (2)
[Lee Han-Yeol is our countrys only hope!]
[Thats right! He won against the monster that destroyed the entirety of Japan too!]
[South Korea will be safe as long as we have Lee Han-Yeol Hunter-nim!]
[What are the government and association doing right now?!]
[They should pressure Lee Han-Yeol to guarantee our safety right now!]
[Yes, he should guarantee our safety!]
They said heroes were born during difficult times, and that proved true as the entire nation mored for Han-Yeol.
The people were afraid that Han-Yeol might abandon them when a monster like Craspio appeared in South Korea. They knew very well, from witnessing Japan burn to the ground, that the same fate could befall South Korea if no one stepped up to defeat a monster of the same caliber.
Japan, being susceptible to numerous earthquakes and other natural disasters, had already purchased vast areas ofnd in both Australia and Canada as a contingency n to evacuate the entire country. Thanks to this foresight, they were able to start anew by relocating their entire nation to Australia and Canada.
However, the same could not be said for South Korea. They neither possessednds overseas nor had any evacuation n in ce. Well, technically, they did have somend in Chile, but it was deemed a useless wastnd.
South Koreans feared they would fare worse than the Japanese in the event of a disaster, potentially ending up aimlessly wandering without a ce to call home.
Thus, fear and anxiety among the general popce grew day by day, with all eyes now focused on Han-Yeol alone.
***
In the basement of the Hunters Association building.
Knock Knock Knock
The Hunters Association building officially did not have a basement floor, and even the official website of the Hunters Association showed that the building started from the first floor up. However, it was not unusual for an organization like the Hunters Association, which raked in tons of money every single second and was almost as powerful as the government itself, to hack a few secret rooms in their building.
"Heavy" was the best word to describe the atmosphere within the meeting room located in the secretive basement floor of the associations building.
The man seated at the head of the meeting table looked quite disturbed as he asked the man sitting beside him, Have we received a response yet?
No, we are yet to receive a response and neither have we received any signal from them, the man replied.
The man couldn''t help but inwardly cuss, Damn it! Why are you asking that of me?!
It was the other side that was not calling, so what was he supposed to do about it? Unfortunately, an office worker like him did not have the liberty to express how he felt. He knew very well how things were going to end for him if he spoke up, so he decided to keep his mouth shut.
Damn it What is our organization doing right now?
The man seated at the head of the table was none other than the current chairman of the Hunters Association, Woo Jin-Cheon.
Tap Tap Tap Tap Tap
He anxiously tapped his finger on the table. This was a habit he disyed whenever he was in a bad mood.
Beep! Beep!
Hmm?
Oh! We have finally received a signal, chairman-nim!
Alright! Lets go, baby!
Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon was the head of the most powerful organization in the country, which indirectly meant he was one of the most influential figures in the country too. However, the way he acted like a kid whenever he was happy was truly unbefitting of someone of such status.
A wise leader would surround themselves with honest people who would criticize them whenever they made a mistake, but Woo Jin-Cheon was so stubborn and arrogant that he hated being corrected by others. Thus, most of the people around him were scared to correct him, resulting in him being surrounded by yes-men.
Ahem Ahem
His subordinates in the meeting room awkwardly cleared their throats at his childish antics, attempting to signal for him to calm down, but it was to no avail. Who would have known the South Korean Hunters Association was controlled by a nepotism beneficiary?
Bzzt!
Something amazing happened the moment they managed to connect to the signal. A sh suddenly illuminated the dark, narrow meeting room, transforming it into a spacious, brightly lit round meeting room, as if they were teleported into apletely different ce.
Wow! This hologram technology never fails to impress me, no matter how many times I see it. As expected of Yulia, it was a good idea to recruit that bodiless woman with only a brain remaining! Haha!
As he said, they were currently in the hologram meeting room of the Freemasons, created by Yulia. This was a stark change from the ssic and antique way the Freemasons conducted their meetings, using video conference calls. However, that changed after Yulia joined, as she possessed the ability to create a virtual space and easily gather all Freemason members spread worldwide.
[All of you are finally here.]
[]
The meeting room fell silent. Woo Jin-Cheon might have acted childish and caused quite a ruckus, but the rest of the Freemason members maintained their silence.
The Freemasons were an organization shrouded in mystery, so it was only obvious their members acted with dignity and ss. Someone as undignified and ssless as Woo Jin-Cheon would not have been able to join the Freemasons if not for his grandfather, Woo Han-Jong.
The Freemasons needed the extreme power Woo Han-Jong wielded as the First Hunter. Woo Han-Jong was powerful enough that the secretive Freemasons were willing to ept someone like Woo Jin-Cheon just to appease him.
[I believe all of you are aware of the mysterious creature attacking the Hunters. Ah, it seems that only South Korea was unable to suppress their media from reporting on the matter, and ended up causing quite amotion over there.]
Every word spoken in this meeting room was automatically tranted into differentnguages.
Ahem Ahem Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon cleared his throat out of embarrassment.
The one speaking right now was the founder of the Freemasons, known only as ''Mister Freemason.'' Nothing was known about Mister Freemasons identity. Where was this person from? Was this person male or female? How old was this person? Not a single thing was known about Mister Freemason, aside from the fact that the person sitting in front of a white background wore a mask with the letter ''P'' engraved on it.
[As you are aware, we have now transitioned into a second dimension, and numerous Hunters have had their second awakening and undergone huge changes. Finally, the age of evolution has dawned on us, and I believe that this new age will be the turning point for us, the Freemasons, and this will be started with a new challenge.]
The silence was broken as the meeting room got rowdy.
A new challenge?
What kind of challenge is it?
The Freemasons were a secret organization hidden from the publics eye, so what kind of challenge could they possibly attempt?
[Silence.]
The meeting room fell silent almost instantaneously the moment Mister Freemason told them to be quiet. The Freemasons were indeed a powerful organization, evident from the influential people attending this meeting right now. However, the organization was slightlycking in terms of physical strength.
One of the biggest shorings of the Freemasons was their failure to recruit Master Rank Hunters, and the only Master Rank Hunters in the organization were the First Hunter, Woo Han-Jing, and Mister Freemason. The only silver lining they had was probably the fact that they had plenty of S Rank and A Rank Hunters, but that was about it.
[Dr. Santinora.]
Ziiing!
Ugh
Hmm
[Woohee! It is finally my turn?]
A hologram of a man was projected at Mister Freemasons call. The man with long white hair messily tied up by a hairband looked to be in his forties and was of Latin American descent, and something about him made him look like an absolute pervert.
[Woohee! Ah, I should probably introduce myself first! My name is Dr. Santinora from Mexico, and I have awakened with abilities rted to bioengineering! I should probably also mention I ran three drug cartels with my abilities!]
Dr. Santinora looked a bit sleazy, but he was actually quite normal. No, most people would probably agree he was handsome upon closer look. However, the biggest mistake someone could make was to trust him based on his looks. Dr. Santinora was someone who conducted live human experiments, and most of his test subjects were women who once made the fatal mistake of falling for his looks.
A lot of people went missing in Mexico every year, but that was never an issue over there. The reason was that Mexico had one of the highest birth rates in the world at 4.25 babies per capita, and the government was in cahoots with the cartels, which were mostly responsible for these disappearances.
In the first ce, the country was already infamous for kidnappings and disappearances, so nobody really cared if a few people went missing or not. This was the reason Dr. Santinora could not bring himself to leave Mexico and built three major drug cartels to help fund and supply his research with test subjects.
[Enough, Dr. Santinora. Show us the reason why I have called you today.]
[Woohee! Alright!]
p! p!
Dr. Santinora pped twice, and arge door located in the meeting room opened.
Whiiiing!
This ce might be created through Yulias hologram ability, but this ce actually existed in real life. As a matter of fact, this was one of the hidden bases of the Freemasons, and it was also the ce where Dr. Santinoras creations were safely stored.
The door opened, and a group of creatures walked in.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
T-That is!
The meeting room grew rowdy once again, but this time, it was much rowdier than a while ago. It was possible to judge from their reactions alone just how shocking the creatures that emerged from the door were.
M-Mister Freemason! W-What in the world is going on here?! Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon asked while trying his best to stop his voice from quavering.
However, Mister Freemason was not affected by Chairman Woo Jin-Cheons reaction. Instead, Mister Freemason nonchntly asked in response.
[Why? Is there a problem?]
Bam!
These are our Purple Rose raid party members who got ambushedst time! Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon mmed his fist on the table and shouted in anger.
He might act aloof and childish at times, but he knew his boundaries in the Freemason. However, what he saw this time was so shocking that even he ended up mming his fist on the table out of anger. What was going to happen if the people found out about this? It was not going to end with his life alone, and he was certain the aftermath was going to be extremely difficult to control.
Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon was not particrly talented or anything, but his ability to slip out of tricky situations was probably second to none. However, even he was not confident of getting himself out of this mess if this barbaric act came to light.
Master Hee-Yun is going to kill me if this gets discovered
The fact that he was a member of an organization that abducted and ran experiments on Hunters was more than enough reason to be hunted down by Hunters. Such barbaric acts were a direct challenge to the Hunters and could be considered as treason.
On top of that, the fact that he was the chairman of the Hunters Association only made it worse! That was the reason Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon, who did not act up during the meeting, suddenly mmed his fist on the table and raised his voice.
[Pathetic.]
W-What?!
Chairman Woo Jin-Cheons outburst was silenced by a single word, and he was immediately reminded of what kind of problem he just caused.
[Who told you to speak without my permission?]
Keuk!
Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon might be Woo Han-Jongs grandson, but that did not mean he was the First Hunter, Woo Han-Jong. Woo Jin-Cheon was an A Rank Hunter at best, and he was just one of the many A Rank Hunters within the Freemason. It did not matter that he was the chairman of South Koreas Hunters Association, as South Korea was not very influential on the international stage, which was another reason why his status within the Freemason was so low, to begin with.
In the end, the A Rank Hunter, Woo Jin-Cheon, ended up shrieking in horror them oment Mister Freemason unleashed his aura.
Kuheok!
Cough! Cough! Cough!
C-Chairman-nim!
Chapter 387: Age of Confusion (3)
Chapter 387: Age of Confusion (3)
Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon struggled to breathe, continuously coughing and clutching his neck, eventually vomiting blood onto the floor. The officials of the Hunters Association attempted to assist him, but Chairman Woo angrily pushed them away.
Keuk!
How is this possible? I should be stronger now after my second awakening! Chairman Woo fumed inwardly while still gasping for breath on the ground.
The global Hunters Associations had yet to devise a new ranking system for those who had experienced a second awakening, leaving them stuck with the old rankings.
Chairman Woo still held the status of an A Rank Hunter. His strength as an A Rank Hunter, however, stemmed mainly from his position as the chairman of the Hunters Association, granting him unrestricted ess to the associations abundant equipment. Despite this, after his second awakening, he was no longer the same A Rank Hunter Woo Jin-Cheon.
Immediately following his second awakening, he equipped himself from head to toe with the best gear and conducted tests to assess his newfound powers. The results were astonishinghe had be exponentially stronger, now capable of going head-to-head with a Master Hunter.
Confident in his newfound strength, he had boldly raised his voice at Mister Freemason.
I should be special! No! Im special!
However, the disbelief set in when a hologram image of Mister Freemason caused him to vomit blood and struggle for breath, despite his significant increase in strength after the second awakening.
Impossible! I refuse to believe it!
Chairman Woo remained on the floor, unable to rise until the meeting concluded.
[We have needlessly wasted our precious time. We shall continue the meeting.]
Mister Freemasons spine-chilling voice redirected everyone''s attention back to the meeting.
It was ironic that Chairman Woo failed to realize that if he had his second awakening, others could too. After all, the only reason he could experience his second awakening and gain more power was Earth''s transition into a second dimension.
Regardless of whether Chairman Woo was on the ground or not, the meeting continued. Dr. Santinora excitedly and passionately exined histest creations.
C-Crack!
Damn it! Chairman Woo Jin-Cheon gritted his teeth in anger.
***
While Freemason was plotting something sinister, Han-Yeol focused on hunting monsters. He no longer had to risk traveling all the way to the Bastro Dimension just for hunting. It wasn''t only the Hunters who underwent changes; even the monsters on Earth became stronger after being exposed to the increased mana density, now on par with the Bastro Dimensions mana density.
Han-Yeol was not the only person to benefit from this change.
Chwik! Chwik!
I feel more powerful! Chwik!
Ill devour them all! Chwik!
The ck Orcs gained the ability to grow stronger the more enemies they devoured. This time, they became even more formidable after being influenced by the increased mana density.
What was truly remarkable, however, was the fact that the ck Orc Horde, which initially numbered around eighty thousand when they first became Han-Yeols ves, had now expanded to more than one hundred thousand orcs.
Technically, their poption should be even higher, but their imprudent hunting methods led to the deaths of numerous young orcs in battle. However, Han-Yeol chose not to interfere in their affairs, deciding to view it as their culture and way of life.
The ck Orc Horde established a camp in the mountainous terrain on the outskirts of the city formerly known as Fukuoka, where they hunted monsters in the vicinity.
Chwik! Commander! Please look at the sky!
Hmm?
The ck Orc Commander looked up at the sky after one of the scouts pointed at it. He raised one hand to shield his eyes from the suns re.
Ah, its the master. Hurry up and prepare to wee the master! Chwik!
As youmand! Chwik!
ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng! ng!
The scout rang the cowbell to signal Han-Yeols arrival, and the ck Orcs gathered almost immediately.
Chwak!
Kieeeeek!
Hmm?
Mavros did not quietlynd, as he always did; instead, he spread his wings wide open and touched down, appearing as majestic as possible. It seemed as if he was attempting to assert his dominance over the ck Orcs and prove that he was the top authority in this ce.
Haha! Seriously, this guy Are you trying to prove youre a man too? Han-Yeol thought with augh.
It appeared that the ck Orcs had gotten on Mavros nerves. Han-Yeol had recently increased his number of subordinates by acquiring ves, and inevitably, a man would try to assert dominance over others. Mavros was doing the same, emphasizing and reminding the ck Orcs that he was the boss in this territory.
Unfortunately, the ck Orcs couldn''t be bothered by Mavros and his antics.
Thud!
We greet the Great Being!
Chwik!
We greet our master!
Chwik!
All the ck Orcs knelt down on the ground to pay respect to Han-Yeol after the ck Orc Commander knelt. This gesture was the ultimate sign of servitude a ve could show their master.
Rise, Han-Yeol gave a simplemand.
Chwik!
The ck Orcs instantly rose at Han-Yeolsmand.
Get back to work! Chwik!
Yes,mander! Chwik!
Han-Yeol only had business with the ck Orc Commander, not the entire horde, so the others returned to their tasks after greeting him.
Hey, Sharktell.
Yes, Great One! Chwik!
Han-Yeol had bestowed the name Sharktell upon the ck Orc Commander for ease of address. Unbeknownst to him, this became a significant matter among the ck Orcs. When a monster received a name, it meant the monster was now a Named Monster and was expected to be stronger.
This development led to a new rumor.
I heard that we can get a name too if we rack up achievements!
Nobody knew where the rumor originated, but it spread rapidly, reaching all one hundred thousand orcs within a day.
Name! Name! Chwik!
I need a name! Chwik!
I will be a Named Monster! Chwik!
Say my name! Chwik!
Why were they so obsessed with bing a Named Monster? One could not question a monster''s instincts!
Han-Yeol and Sharktell entered the main hut, where he unfolded a map of Atarinia. Hemanded Sharktell to assemble a force capable of dominating the entire western region.
Do you mean all of these? Chwik?
Yeah, thats right. How long do you think it will take?
I am not sure, Great One! Chwik! Sharktell replied without a hint of hesitation.
Hahaha A-Alright Han-Yeol was slightly flustered by the orcs immediate response.
He had hoped Sharktell would at least ponder it for a bit before answering, but there was no such hesitation for a ck Orc!
Seuk!
Han-Yeol took out a red marker pen and drew a line dividing the Atarinia Archipgo into two.
Tak!
You ck Orcs will inhabit the entirety of this left side while the right side will be upied by my other subordinates. So, make sure you tell your orcs not to go east. Not to cross this line, to be exact. Okay?
I shall heed yourmand, Great One! Chwik!
Good.
Han-Yeol finished giving all the important orders and left the map on the table before continuing to chat with Sharktell about other matters.
Leaving everything to Sharktell would be mostfortable for Han-Yeol, but the ck Orcs only knew how to fight and nothing else. They could be considered innocent to a certain extent, but Han-Yeol felt that instructing them on what to do was the best way to prevent bigger problems from arising.
So you''re supposed to do it like this, got it?
Yes, Great one! Chwik!
Sharktell was the smartest among the ck Orcs, though that didn''t mean he was very intelligent, given the low intelligence threshold for orcs. Perhaps for this reason, he looked at Han-Yeol with eyes full of respect and reverence after hearing the numerous simplemands, as if it was the most brilliant thing he had ever heard in his life.
While most people might feel ttered to receive such a look, Han-Yeol was unfazed, as he knew he was already someone more than amazing.
Sigh Why does it feel like teaching multiplication to a toddler and then calling me a genius for it?
In reality, Han-Yeol did not feel all that ttered by the admiring gaze he was receiving.
Anyway, Han-Yeol finished his business with the ck Orcs and hopped onto Mavros to fly east, where his other subordinates, the Bastrolings, were located.
[Wee back, Harkan-nim.]
[Yes yes, wee, Harkan~]
Hey, everyone. Thank you for your hard work, as always.
Tak!
Kiek!
Mavros did not make any shyndings this time, as he would not dare to show off in front of the Bastro Warriors. The Bastrolings were a battle-hardened race, with even a civilian being stronger than most Hunters on Earth.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Tak! Tak! Tak!
The Bastrolings were currently constructing what would be their new home in the eastern region of Japan. However, anyone could tell from the sound of their hammering that they were upset about something.
They had witnessed the scene of the hyenas and humans shaking hands after Earth transitioned into a second dimension, which enraged them. In fact, some of the hot-headed Bastrolings suggested that they should kill all of the humans along with the hyenas and take over this dimension.
There was quite a ruckus over it, but it was easily quelled by the leaders of the Bastrolings, namely Riru, Kandir, and Taichin. They convinced the Bastrolings that they did not have the strength to go back to the Bastro Dimension to reim it. Instead, they should stay on Earth, which was now a second dimension too, and grow their strength until the optimal opportunity presented itself.
Unfortunately, time was not on their side.
Tak!
Kandir jumped to higher ground and gave a speech.
[We are proud Bastrolings, but until when are we going to depend on Han-Yeol-nim alone? Yes, we are all angry about what we saw, but can we win against the hyenas without Han-Yeol-nims help? Dont forget, we couldnt win against them even when all of our strongest warriors were with us!]
[]
None of the Bastrolings could respond. They had seen with their own eyes the huge army of millions of corrupted soldiers fielded by the Hyena Sorcerers, and they knew the hyenas only grew in numbers while they became weaker than before.
[Fortunately, this dimension has highly advanced technology. We shall utilize their technology to our advantage and create a new anti-hyena strategy! Pride? Honor? None of those things matter anymore! If it means that we can kill those hyenas and avenge ourrades, then I will dly do whatever it takes at the cost of my honor!]
[Oooooh!]
[Kandir is right!]
[Yes! We cannot live like this forever! We need to reim our home!]
[Avenge ourrades!]
The morale of the Bastrolings skyrocketed after Kandirs speech.
That was how they rallied around Kandir and focused on building their settlement in the Atarinia Archipgo while devising numerous strategies on how to kill the Hyena Sorcerers and their corrupted soldiers.
***
[We will be in your care.]
Three Fox Bastrolings bowed toward Yoo-Bi. They were sent by Han-Yeol to work and learn under Yoo-Bis tutge.
Of course, Han-Yeol did not forget to hire an E Rank Hunter with Telepathy abilities along with them. It went without saying that the E Rank Hunter was handsomely paid for the services offered.
Well, the Bastrolings growing stronger is going to be a good thing for me.
Han-Yeol believed that anyone who was scared of their subordinate growing stronger was just a petty loser.
Hahaha Sure, Yoo-Bi awkwardly replied after hearing a bunch of non-humans telling her they would be in her care.
She did ept them for now, but she had no idea how she was going to teach them.
Oppa Youre going to get it the next time I see you! She clenched her fist and vowed to give Han-Yeol a good beating the next time they met.
Crack!
Yoo-Bi gritted her teeth in anger after Han-Yeol dumped these three foxes on her without prior warning.
[W-Whats wrong with her?]
[Maybe her teeth hurt?]
[Oh no, a woman cant have bad teeth!]
The three foxes started pitying Yoo-Bi out of nowhere.
E-Erm Do I have to transmit this part too? The E Rank Hunter hired to transmit their thoughts started profusely sweating and was at a loss on what to do.
Chapter 388: Age of Confusion (4)
Chapter 388: Age of Confusion (4)
Han-Yeolpleted all his dealings with the ck Orcs and the Bastrolings before leisurely returning to South Korea. His footsteps were light on the way back. He had vanquished Craspio and imed the Atarinia Archipgo as his ownnd, and it seemed nothing could stop him now.
Unfortunately, life was not about to be as kind.
Ring! Ring!
Aigoo! My daughter, Soo-Yeon! My poor daughter!
Waaaah!
My child Bring my child back!
Take me instead! Dont take my innocent child! Please!
Han-Yeol wore the ck suit he hadst worn during the Hunter Event for the funeral being held at Gwanghwamun Square. The weather was clear, yet he appeared downcast, as if he had been standing under the rain for days. It wasn''t the rain that weighed heavily and drenched him, but rather, the sadness and tears of the bereaved loved ones.
Tak...
Someone walked behind Han-Yeol and ced their hand on his shoulder. It was none other than his good friend, Sung-Jin.
Im sorry, he apologized.
Hmm? For what? Han-Yeol asked in response, unable to understand why his friend was apologizing.
He tried to recall if Sung-Jin had done anything wrong, but he couldn''t think of anything.
Youre not rted to them or anything, but you were forced toe because I knew one of them As you can see, the atmosphere isnt that good, so Im sorry you had toe all this way because of me
Are you being serious right now?
Yeah.
Han-Yeol grimaced at Sung-Jins reply and said, Im disappointed in you.
What?
Is this all I am to you?
What are you saying all of a sudden?
"Isn''t it only natural for me to be here when a friend''s friend has passed away? Why apologize for my emotions, especially when you can see the collective grief among those mourning the departed?"
T-That is Sung-Jin found himself unable to counter Han-Yeol''s words.
Unaware of when it began, he gradually realized he was treating Han-Yeol with a level of deference akin to a modern-day noble. This realization prompted his apology, which could be interpreted as, ''I apologize for bringing someone of your esteemed status to an ordinary setting,'' irrespective of his original intentions.
Sorry
Dont do that ever again. A friend of yours is a friend of mine.
Thanks, Han-Yeol.
Tak Tak
Han-Yeol tapped Sung-Jins shoulder to show he was not angry. He wanted to tell Sung-Jin not to be so rigid around him.
The funeral was a traditional one thatsted for three days, as it usually did. Han-Yeol stayed for the entire length of the funeral, just like the bereaved family members and loved ones did.
Someone famous paying their respects at a funeral was not usually something to be made an issue about, but the problem was that Han-Yeol was simply too famous. News of him paying his respects spread like wildfire, and the fact that he was not rted to them was one of the things people paid attention to.
The reporters stayed for the entirety of the funeral as well, hoping to snap a few pictures of him, and the publics interest in the deceased did not wane despite a long time passing. It was quitemon for Hunters to die while out on hunts or raids, so the public sort of got used to news of them dying or going missing. However, Han-Yeols presence at the funeral kept the publics interest in the funeral alive.
Han-Yeol stood frozen at the same spot, as if he were a stone statue. Witnessing the bereaved loved ones crying made him reflect on many things, and he needed time to organize his thoughts.
Despite the gratitude expressed by the deceased''s loved ones, no one approached him, sensing his preupation.
Regardless of his motives for attending, Han-Yeol''s mere presence sustained the general public''s interest in the departed, promising to be of significant help in the future.
Huh? Is that guy the one who temporarily reced the president?
So he finally decided toe?
Ha! He probably felt pressured toe. That guy most likely didnt have any ns ofing, but seeing all the attention Han-Yeol Hunter-nim was getting made him rush over here.
I guess youre right. The presidents impeachment is going to be finalized any day now, so that guy is probably here to get on Han-Yeol Hunter-nims good side.
The current administration faced record-low approval ratings, and Congress had approved the impeachment of the president. However, they still had a chance to recover before public sentiment turnedpletely against them. Therefore, they were making every effort to restore their reputation.
The impeached presidentswyers fought ardently to overturn the impeachment, but public trust showed no signs of recovering. The acting president''s countenance appeared grim as he stood in front of the altar honoring the deceased, cing a flower and bowing in respect. He then approached the bereaved family members, shaking their hands one by one, though sincerity in his actions remained uncertain.
Hey! Take a picture! Hurry!
Alright!
A group of cameras closely followed, capturing the scene live, but criticism ensued for what many perceived as political theatrics.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol remained deep in thought at the same spot, asionally casting nces at the high-ranking government officials arriving at the funeral. Although he observed them, it was evident that he held no interest in their presence.
Phew Thats a relief, the acting president sighed upon seeing no particr reaction from Han-Yeol.
It indeed is a relief. He doesnt have a reason to get involved anyway, but the press would be all over us if he decided to say a single word against us. If that happens the people wont stop at justmenting online.
Han-Yeols influence in the country, proven by the president''s impeachment, made the acting president cautious not to provoke him.
A group of Hunters entered, drawing attention from the reporters.
Oh! Its the official from the Hunters Association this time.
Its about time they came. An entire raid party disappeared on a mission, so it doesnt make sense for them not toe when they have the biggest responsibility when ites to monsters. I guess they finally decided to crawl out from the hole they were hiding in and make an official statement.
Shh! Hey, be quiet. Dont you know Hunters have better hearing than us ordinary people? They might leave you alone now, but who knows when they will abduct you and make you disappear!
Tsk!
A reporter in his early forties reluctantly held his tongue, aware of the potential consequences. Though known as the outspoken "mad dog" of his news outlet, he hesitated when it came to challenging Hunters, who were rumored to retaliate strongly against perceived slights.
Lets get to work.
Hey, hurry up and take pictures!
Snap! Snap! Snap!
The reporters began capturing the scene.
Hey, now that I think about it It has been a while since high-ranking officials from the government and the associations have appeared together in public, right?
Yeah, but its still a mismatch as the association sent their third highest-ranking official while the acting president personally came to visit.
It still looks good. I guess this can be our headline for the week.
The other reporters concurred. While Han-Yeols presence at the funeral remained the hottest topic, there was nothing headline-worthy about him, as he stood rooted in ce without engaging in anything eye-catching. Meanwhile, despite a slight imbnce, the gathering of high-ranking officials from the two pirs of the country was a far more newsworthy development.
Alright, all I have to do is wait for the editing team to refine these photos.
The reporters were incessantly prodded by their news outlets since the only pictures they had for the past two days were of Han-Yeol standing still. It was only on the third day that they finally managed to capture a few pictures worthy of making headlines.
The third highest-ranking official of the Hunters Association, Director Choi, approached the acting president and greeted him with a bright smile.
Hahaha! I did not expect to see you here, Mr. Acting President.
Long time no see Director Choi
The acting president did not appear as pleased to see the director from the association as he shook his hand. Simultaneously, he cursed Director Choi in his mind while shaking his hand, This moron Hesughing at a funeral?
He wanted to wipe that smile off the directors face. Even though Director Choi was the oneughing and smiling, the acting president was shaking his hand at a funeral, making him vulnerable to public criticism.
Some might perceive him as overly sensitive, but this was a delicate time for the government. Their position was so precarious that they had to be cautious even about a leaf falling from a tree.[1]
Haa I have no idea why these association bastards are so dumb I guess its because they areckeys of that moron of a chairman.
The acting president barely managed to suppress the words he almost spat out. He knew nothing good woulde from expressing such sentiments, considering the prevailing public opinion that both the government and the association were equally ipetent.
Regardless, officials from the two pirs of the country shook hands. Observing the interaction, Han-Yeol found himself contemting, Hmm There''s no way this country is going to function properly when these ipetent fools are the ones running it
He wasn''t a saint or a phnthropist, but he possessedmon sense, understanding the need to contribute to society with the wealth he umted.
Han-Yeol''s ability to raise his skill proficiency or rank through reading books turned him into a voracious reader, having explored over ten thousand books to date. Some of these books covered topics such as politics, economy, and society, providing valuable insights.
In a democratic and capitalist society, we can''t burden only the rich, but those affluent individuals who neglect their societal responsibilities are the worst. What good are they to society if they don''t honor the most basic obligations?
This was a recent contemtion for Han-Yeol.
If they disappear, and I create a new order Will the world be a better ce? Will my intervention be justified?
Han-Yeol, initially uninterested in involving himself in the affairs of South Korea, preferred to focus on his own well-being. His belief centered on fulfilling his duty to society and taking care of those around him, thinking that no one could criticize him as long as he did so.
However, this mindset underwent a transformation after living as Harkan for twenty years in the Bastro Dimension. He significantly improved the lives of the Bastrolings as the Dimension Lord, and the satisfaction derived from that experience lingered within him.
But the Bastro dimension and Earth are two different ces
This lingering doubt was the main reason for his hesitation.
Thud!
Hmm?
It was then that someone suddenly ced their hand on Han-Yeols shoulder.
T-That is!
Isnt that person?!
The reporters were the first to react even before Han-Yeol managed to look back at the individual. Some people at the funeral looked shocked as they pointed fingers at them.
Hey, hyung-nim!
Hello, Han-Yeol.
Hello, Han-Yeol-nim. Have you fared well?
1. In Korea, there''s a saying that emphasizes the need to be cautious about even the smallest details before any significant event.
Chapter 389 – Age of Confusion (5)
Chapter 389 ¨C Age of Confusion (5)
Han-Yeol turned around and saw a group of Egyptians wearing extremely shy attire, which appeared to be a modern fusion of a gentleman¡¯s suit and the traditional attire of the Ancient Egyptians. The trio wore gold outfits, likely symbolizing royalty, while their assistants donned white attire, reminiscent of the clothing worn bymoners in Ancient Egypt.
¡°You guys...¡± Han-Yeol muttered after spotting the unexpected trio at the funeral.
Tayarana was supposed to be at the Atarinia Archipgo, hunting monsters and leading the people she left there. So, why was she here?
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Han-Yeol. I only found out yesterday that you were attending a funeral. I would¡¯vee earlier if I knew sooner. It wasn''t easy arranging a flight from the Atarinia Archipgo to South Korea on such short notice, so we transited via Egypt,¡± Tayarana exined.
¡°What?!¡± Han-Yeol was shocked.
¡°The South Korean government officials were too hard-headed. They imed the Atarinia Archipgo is not a country, so they had no choice but to deny us entry if that was where we wereing from. We had no choice but to transit via Egypt for them to grant us entry, which is the reason we arete. I apologize for the dy, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Mariam said, apologizing with a bow as she always did.
However, Han-Yeol felt the one who should be apologizing here was himself.
¡°I should be the one apologizing, not you...¡± he muttered.
The world had adopted a more conservative stance after the emergence of mana stones, making it extremely difficult to obtain tourist visas on short notice. Most foreigners had to apply for an entry visa before traveling to their destination. The only exception allowing someone to enter without a visa in advance would be if they were diplomats visiting for official matters. Thus, the trio had to return to Egypt, get appointed as official emissaries of the Pharaoh, and thene to South Korea.
Mujahid quickly intervened, noticing Han-Yeol''s embarrassment over his country''s blunder.
¡°Haha! How can we not be here when hyung-nim is so gloomy? This looks like a national disaster, so it only makes sense for us to be here and lend you our support! Right, noonim, Mariam?¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why we¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Prince Mujahid is correct.¡±
¡°You guys...¡±
Han-Yeol was extremely grateful to the trio.
Despite everything that had happened, he couldn''t recall doing anything for them, but he couldn''t help being grateful that they came running the moment something happened to him. This was the reason he loved them more than his own countrymen.
¡°Give us a minute, hyung-nim. We¡¯re at a funeral after all, so we should at least go pay our respects first.¡±
¡°Ah, s-sure...¡±
The trio and their subordinates walked past Han-Yeol before bowing to pay their respects andying down a flower each. They did not bow on the ground, as the Ancient Egyptians believed they were only allowed to kneel for the Pharaoh and his descendants.
Fortunately, none of the people at the funeral were foolish enough to point this out and cause an incident. Unfortunately, something else became a problem.
Snap! Snap! Snap!
¡°P-Princess! What brings you here to this funeral?!¡±
¡°Prince! Are you really brothers with Han-Yeol Hunter-nim?!¡±
¡°A word, please, Ms. Mariam!¡±
The reporters instantly scrapped their ns of putting the meeting of the government and the association as the front-page headline after the trio appeared at the funeral. No, it was more like theypletely forgot about the two pirs of the country the moment the trio walked in.
The historic meeting between the government and association might be good for the history books, but it was not the kind of news that would attract the attention of the general public.
It was only after seeing how rowdy the reporters got that Han-Yeol finally realized the true reason the trio hade all the way to South Korea.
¡°Hahaha... They really got me good this time,¡± he muttered with a smile.
The appearance of the trio distracted him from whatever he was pondering about, and it was only after he finally smiled that he realized just how stiff he was the entire time.
[Stop the reporters!]
[Yes, sir!]
The trio¡¯s subordinates were already used to these kinds of situations, so they immediately got into position to block the reporters. Then, they pushed the reporters aside to create a path for the trio to walk all the way back to Han-Yeol¡¯s side.
¡°Oh!¡±
¡°This looks so good!¡±
¡°It looks like Lee Han-Yeol Hunter is their leader!¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re exaggerating?¡±
¡°Is he crazy?¡±
The reporters got rowdy after one of them said something foolish. However, what the reporter said was not foolish at all, as this was all a part of Mujahid¡¯s n to shine the spotlight on Han-Yeol.
Mujahid went over to Han-Yeol and shed a mischievous smirk away from the cameras, then whispered, ¡°Hyung-nim, this is a gift from the next president of¡ª¡°
Pukeok!
¡°Aack!¡±
A good smack was what nonsense deserved. Han-Yeol elbowed Mujahid in his chest, but the cameras failed to capture this as it was hidden from view. It was actually more like a gentle nudge with his elbow, but Mujahid experienced excruciating pain from it.
Mujahid was notbined with Furion right now, so there was no way he would be able to withstand a blow from Han-Yeol, who already had his second awakening and was diligently raising his level.
¡®Ugh... Hyung-nim¡¯s growth is too scary...¡¯ Mujahid groaned while grabbing his chest.
He thought after he became a Master Rank Hunter that he finally caught up to Han-Yeol, but he never imagined Han-Yeol would climb even higher in such a short period of time.
¡°Be quiet.¡±
¡°Hahaha... I was just joking, hyung-nim.¡±
Mujahid might have said he was just joking, but he obviously wasn''t. The trio didn''t just stop at letting the reporters take pictures; they even held a brief press conference.
After the brief press conference ended, the trio, along with Han-Yeol, went to the bereaved family members and offered words offort before presenting twelve billion won as condolence money.
Everyone was shocked upon seeing the figure. While it might not be an enormous sum considering the Purple Rose raid party had three hundred members, each of whom had disappeared, it was still a significant amount.
On the contrary, Tayarana looked apologetic as she handed over the condolence money.
¡°I apologize for not being able to prepare more... This was all the cash I could prepare,¡± she exined.
The moment was captured and streamed live for everyone to see. Viewers were astonished at what they witnessed, feeling an unfamiliar surge of emotion in their chests.
Deciding it was time to leave as the funeral''s spotlight shifted entirely to the trio, Han-Yeol didn''t want to cause trouble for the bereaved family members.
¡°Wow... I¡¯m in awe of your ability to lie without batting an eye, noonim. I guess some things never change.¡±
¡°Hmm? What are you talking about?¡±
¡°The condolence money. Do you think not being able to prepare more than twelve billion won makes sense?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
The scene that touched the hearts of millions turned out to be a lie? This revtion was a secret that could potentially cause riots if it got out. Fortunately, the loyal subjects around Tayarana were unlikely to leak such a secret, and her political acumen helped her navigate the theatrics.
Tayarana casually sipped the green tea Han-Yeol served and, after cing her cup down, looked at him. She said, ¡°Also, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°If there¡¯s something you want to do, don¡¯t hesitate. If there¡¯s something you have to do, don¡¯t doubt yourself. If you decide to do something, don¡¯t dy it.¡±
¡°Tara...¡±
Han-Yeol initially thought she was joking, but her serious gaze made him realize otherwise. He had to be serious after seeing her eyes.
¡°How did you...?¡±
Gulp...!
¡®Did she notice?¡¯
Han-Yeol was unable to finish his words as he had to gulp, swallowing the hard lump stuck in his throat. He was only contemting it, but he dared not share it with anyone yet. The thought in his mind was far too dangerous and coulde with great risks, undoubtedly causing shockwaves throughout the world the moment he uttered them.
Han-Yeol was quite careful, so he wouldn''t disclose such a risky idea to another soul, directly or indirectly. This was why he was shocked at what Tayarana said.
¡°I could immediately tell the moment I saw your eyes, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°You could tell just from that?¡±
¡°A person¡¯s eyes told more than a thousand words at times. I didn¡¯t have to hear you say a single word when your eyes already said it all.¡±
¡°...¡± Han-Yeol was speechless.
He could not retort to what she said, as she was technically correct.
¡®As expected... These royals are different from ordinary people...¡¯
He was impressed that she could discern what he was thinking without relying on telepathic abilities to read minds, like Mariam did.
¡°Do you think I can do it?¡±
¡°Is there a reason stopping you?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡®A reason stopping me...?¡¯
Han-Yeol tried to think of an answer to the question. The only things he coulde up with were personal and shallow reasons such as it''s a hassle, it''s too much work, do I really have to?
¡°You can¡¯t think of anything, right?¡±
¡°Yeah... I can¡¯t...¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s only normal that you won¡¯t be able to think of anything. That¡¯s how the world works. The strong rule the weak, and a world where everyone is equal is nothing but a facy.¡±
¡°Hmm...¡± Han-Yeol crossed his arms over his chest and pondered what Tayarana had just said.
All four of them were sitting together, and while neither Mujahid nor Mariam could understand what was going on, they could tell from the mood alone that it was a serious matter. So, they decided not to ask any questions and sat quietly.
¡°Think about it a bit more.¡±
¡°Yeah, I will, and thanks for the advice.¡±
¡°Not at all. Ah,e to think of it. I¡¯ll have to teach that arrogant government official a lesson now that I¡¯m here. Let¡¯s go, Mariam, Mujahid.¡±
¡°Yes, Tayarana-nim.¡±
¡°Okay, noonim!¡±
Tayarana seemed to have dragged the others along with her to give Han-Yeol the time and space to think alone.
Of course, she was serious when she said she was going to teach the government official, who made her travel all the way to Egypt and back, a lesson. This was not a matter of money, as they flew on a private jet, and neither was it a matter of pride. If there was one thing they valued far more than money, it was time, and the fact that they wasted their time just because of some government official was more than enough to upset Tayarana.
***
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡±
p! p!
Mavros seemed happy to return home to the mansion as he flew around the grounds.
¡°Hoho~ This ce has be even tidier and prettier despite your long absence, master,¡± Tia said with a smile.
¡°A house is not simply a ce where you sleep, but it is also your own personal sanctuary where you heal your heart and mind,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
However, it was still evident from his voice that something weighed heavily on him.
¡°Hmm... I wonder why my master is so troubled despiteing back to his personal sanctuary?¡± Tia asked with a hint of sarcasm.
Then, she tightly hugged him from behind. He could feel her bountiful breasts pressing against his back while Tia breathed into his ear.
¡°Haha... Was it that obvious?¡±
¡°Hoho~ We, Arachnids, are very sensitive to the emotions of other creatures. We aren¡¯t masters of seduction for no reason, you know?¡±
¡°Ah, I guess you¡¯re right...¡±
Chapter 390 – Age of Confusion (6)
Chapter 390 ¨C Age of Confusion (6)
Han-Yeol had yet to witness Tia''s charming ability with his own eyes, though she had already employed it countless times in the past. Her charm ability was second to none, proving immensely effective in luring unsuspecting Hunters for her to devour.
¡®Hoho~ It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re ordinary or awakened people; they¡¯re easily charmed as long as they''re men.¡¯
The reason Han-Yeol had never seen her use that skill was due to her concealing it from him.
¡®I don¡¯t n to let my master see my skill in action. Hoho~¡¯
¡°So, what¡¯s troubling you?¡± Tia asked.
¡°Ah...¡±
Han-Yeol hesitated momentarily, but he soon shared what was troubling him. He felt no need to hide it from her. The rtionship among Mavros, Tia, and Han-Yeol was very personal, unlike the professional connections he had with others, so there were no secrets between them.
¡°They''re starting to get on my nerves.¡±
¡°Who?¡±
¡°The politicians, association officials, and those conglomerate young masters who aren¡¯t that different from ordinary people.¡±
Seuk...
Han-Yeol raised his right hand toward the sky and gathered his mana at the top of his palm.
Woooong!
This was a trick most Hunters with half-decent mana control could perform without any trouble. However, their simrity was likely to end at umting mana on top of their palm. Han-Yeol''s mana was far stronger than most Hunters'', and the tiny sphere of mana he gathered was already generating a powerful gust of wind around him.
Whoosh! Shwoosh!
¡°I can dispatch them more effortlessly than gathering my mana like this, but they persistently swarm around me like flies, believing their social status will shield them. My patience is wearing thin, and I feel I''m already at my limits.¡±
Kwachik! Shwaaa...
The sphere of mana vanished the moment Han-Yeol closed his hand.
¡°Hoho~ I suppose you already have your answer, master.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°What you need to do to those pests is...¡± Tia paused for a moment and unleashed her bloodlust.
Woooong!
¡°Behead them, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Tia added with a smile and a wink.
Her beautiful smile carried a hint of danger, and most people who saw her smile just now would likely think twice before making an enemy out of her.
¡®I¡¯m really grateful Tia is my monster pet and not my enemy...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while looking at her dangerous smile.
¡°Omo~ You don¡¯t have to look at me with so much gratitude, master~¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t do that,¡± Han-Yeol retorted as he covered his face with his hands.
He was very wary of how easily she could read him through his expression. He put in a lot of effort to fix this bad habit of his, but there were times he would drop his guard like he did just now.
¡°It¡¯s fine~ It¡¯s fine~ You just have to be cautious when you¡¯re outside in front of others.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not helping at all, you know?¡±
¡°Hoho~ Anyway, what you want is to get rid of those scumbags and make the world a more peaceful ce, right?¡± Tia said as she steered the conversation back to the topic.
Thanks to this, Han-Yeol was able to have a serious conversation with her. Tia was simr to Han-Yeol in many ways, and she was a very good conversation partner for him.
¡°Well, as you might be aware, I have to go to the Bastro Dimension to deal with those hyenas,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m aware of that,¡± Tia replied.
¡°I could go back and forth whenever I have the time, but that isn¡¯t going to be as easy as it sounds. Now, guess what¡¯s going to happen if I get political opponents who are plotting against me while I¡¯m away.¡±
¡°Hmm... I guess that makes sense. I¡¯m going to be very upset if some ragtag bunch wants toy their hands on my master. Master is mine and only mine~¡±
¡°Hahaha... Is that how it sounds to you?¡±
¡°Anyway, I think you can do as you want, master.¡±
¡°Haa...¡±
Tia¡¯s advice was to do what he wanted, and Han-Yeol decided to do just that. He didn''t really have to be troubled over such a simple issue, as doing what he wanted was extremely easy.
However, he couldn''t help but hesitate, as the only things he knew about society as a whole were the things he experienced in his life, and that was it. This was the reason why he hesitated to make a decision when it was something he could easily put into motion as long as he made up his mind.
¡®Haa...¡¯ Han-Yeol let out a sigh once again.
Ziiiing!
¡°Hmm?!¡±
¡°What?!¡±
An unfamiliar mana suddenly reverberated from within the mansion grounds.
¡®It¡¯s not an enemy from the outside. Nothing on Earth can escape my senses.¡¯
Han-Yeol had experienced the shorings of his senses after failing to catch Camelot the first time they met. Consequently, he continuously trained with the Oxen Assassin whenever he had the chance to sharpen his senses.
He highly doubted there would be a person capable of erasing their presence better than Camelot did. The Oxen Assassin was so adept at hiding his presence that not only Han-Yeol but even the hyenas had a hard time detecting him.
This suggested that something had happened within the mansion grounds.
¡®What was that...?¡¯
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go, Tia.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Tak!
Both of them kicked off the ground and ran toward where the unfamiliar mana was emanating.
Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion was guarded by Hunters, a level of security that even prestigious guilds would find challenging to afford. The unfamiliar mana just now had caused such amotion that the Hunters standing guard and the Gurkha raid party members rushed over to see what was happening.
¡°Hurry! An unidentified mana has appeared within the mansion! It could be an enemy, so proceed with caution, and stay on your toes at all times!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°Those of you who haven¡¯t awakened yet will stay behind!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Tak! Tak! Tak!
The Gurkha raid party members who were yet to awaken were ordered to stay back, as anything could happen whenever mana was involved. The Hunters ran as fast as they could to the source of the mana and encountered Han-Yeol.
Chwak!
They greeted him with a salute.
¡°Loyalty! Hello, Han-Yeol Hunter-nim!¡±
¡°Ah, thanks for your hard work, everyone.¡±
¡°We will lead the way.¡±
¡°Omo? What are you talking about? Do you think the master is going to be harmed by a mana this weak?¡± Tia grimaced and asked.
It was not only Han-Yeol who found her difficult, but the entire Gurkha raid party also found her quite challenging.
¡°N-No, ma¡¯am. We just...¡±
The Gurkhas were hardened veterans who had few rivals when it came to their bravery, but even these valiant warriors became meek in front of Tia.
¡°Hoho~ Stay back if you realize your mistake.¡±
¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go, master.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Han-Yeol was flustered when the unidentified mana popped out of nowhere, but the source of the unidentified mana did not move an inch, and it was far more stable nowpared to when it first appeared.
The mana did not feel malicious, threatening, or like it harbored any ill will, but that did not mean he was going to drop his guard. This was the reason he decided to stand at the front instead of the Gurkha raid party members, as he had a higher chance of survivalpared to them.
¡®They can support me from the back,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he went toward the source of the unidentified mana.
While he was heading toward the source of the unidentified mana, he noticed his surroundings.
¡®Huh? Isn¡¯t this on the way to the hatchery?¡¯
Tak!
He kicked off the ground as soon as he realized where the mana wasing from.
¡°Master!¡±
¡°Han-Yeol Hunter-nim!¡±
His subordinates shouted and ran after him, but he showed no signs of slowing down.
¡®If somebody came for the hatchery, then...!¡¯
What if a monster emerged from a dimensional gate and went after the hatchery instead of Han-Yeol? What if the monster¡¯s mana was so weak that Han-Yeol missed it? What if the monster would be stronger after devouring the egg in the hatchery?
Crack!
Han-Yeol gritted his teeth and ran faster.
¡®If it is what I think it is... Then that monster is in for a world of pain!¡¯
The mansion was not that wide, so he reached the hatchery almost instantly.
Bam!
He kicked the door open.
¡°What?!¡±
However, what greeted him waspletely contrary to what he expected.
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Kiyuu?¡±
¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡±
Mavros had been busy running around the mansion grounds while Han-Yeol and Tia had conversed, but he was already here in the hatchery. In front of him was a creature with white scales, wings, and eyes crimson red like rubies.
It was a White Dragon.
¡°T-The egg hatched?!¡±
This was the egg that Han-Yeol had obtained after killing the Dragon of Destruction.
Han-Yeol had run numerous tests on the egg, hoping he could hatch another monster pet from it, but all of his attempts had failed. He had also tried all sorts of methodster on but ended up conceding defeat after every single one of them failed.
But it suddenly hatched? And how was it possible for a creature hatched from an egg left behind by that evil Dragon of Destruction to possess such pure mana?
¡°M-Mavros...? What¡¯s going on here...?¡±
¡°Kyu! Kyu! Kyuuuu!¡± Mavros excitedly cried out in response.
Of course, there was no way Han-Yeol could understand him. Luckily, he had one dependable trantor for times like this.
¡°T-Tia!¡±
Tia walked over to Han-Yeol¡¯s side and peeked into the hatchery, ¡°Yes, master?¡±
Then, she saw the creature emitting the unidentified mana and eximed, "Oh! What a cute White Dragon!¡±
¡°Kiyuu?¡±
Tak! Tak! Tak!
Tia shoved Han-Yeol aside and ran over to the White Dragon. She bent over and inspected the creature, ¡°Hmm... A dragon that is pure white... I think this is more of a divine creature than a monster...¡±
¡°W-What?! A divine creature?¡±
Han-Yeol was shocked at what he heard.
¡°Yes, a divine creature,¡± Tia replied with a nod.
It was baffling to hear a monster say the words ¡®divine monster,¡¯ but Tia was smarter than most people on Earth, so Han-Yeol decided to ept the fact that the dragon was a divine creature since she said so.
¡°Ah... A divine creature... divine...¡± Han-Yeol dazedly muttered.
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Kiyuu?¡±
The birth of the White Dragon happened so suddenly that Han-Yeol did not know how to react.
A famous movie viin, the Joker, had a quote that perfectly described this situation. ording to him, a person would maintain their calm no matter how gruesome the scene in front of them was as long as it was nned. However, they were bound to get flustered at the smallest thing if it was unnned.[1]
Han-Yeol¡¯s mind went nk at the unexpected turn of events.
¡°Hoho~ Congrattions, master.¡±
¡°Huh? Why? Congrattions for what?¡±
Han-Yeol could not understand why she was congratting him. ¡®Why? For what?¡¯
Then, Tia furrowed her brows and crossed her arms over her chest.
¡®Ack! That look! She¡¯s about to nag!¡¯ Han-Yeol instinctively recognized what was about toe.
¡°Hmm... You need to learn how to regain your cool after getting flustered, master.¡±
¡°W-Why are you saying that all of a sudden?¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you take a closer look at the mana the White Dragon is emitting?¡±
¡°M-Mana?¡±
¡°Yes, do it. Right. Now.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, ma¡¯am...¡±
1. This is a tweaked version of the original quote by the Joker: ¡®Nobody panics when things go ¡°ording to n¡± even if the n is horrifying! If, tomorrow, I tell the press that, like, a gang banger will get shot, or a truckload of soldiers will be blown up, nobody panics, because it¡¯s all ¡°part of a n.¡± But when I say that one little old mayor will die, well then everyone loses their minds...¡¯ ?
Chapter 391 – Age of Confusion (7)
Chapter 391 ¨C Age of Confusion (7)
Han-Yeol quicklyposed himself, thanks in part to Tia¡¯s tough love, but also because he wasn''t a weak person. The surprise of seeing the White Dragon had momentarily caught him off guard, but that was all.
Focusing his senses on the mana the White Dragon exuded, Han-Yeol discerned that its abilities were, at the very least, top-ss.
¡°W-What?!¡±
¡°Hoho~ You just realized, master?¡± teased Tia.
¡°H-How can this be...?¡±
The White Dragon''s mana didn''t initially seem remarkable to him, which was the source of his surprise. At first nce, there was nothing special about it. However, Han-Yeol could sense something unique within its seemingly average mana.
What he detected from the dragon¡¯s mana was none other than...
Wooong!
¡°Kiyuu?¡±
p! p! p!
¡°Kiyu! Kiyuuu!¡±
The White Dragon initially appeared wary, sticking closely to Mavros. However, after Han-Yeol used Restore, the dragon suddenly raised its head and pped its wings, flying toward him.
Of course, the dragon couldn''t fly far since it had just been born moments ago.
¡°Kiyu! Kiyu!¡±
The White Dragon clung to Han-Yeol¡¯s hand, rubbing its face against his hand as if seekingfort from its mother. It looked genuinely happy during this interaction.
¡°As expected...¡± Han-Yeol remarked.
¡°Hoho~ Congrattions, master. You''ve gained a new pet without using your skill.¡±
¡°Ah, thanks.¡±
¡®A divine creature...¡¯ Han-Yeol pondered, curious and concerned about the changes that would unfold from this fateful encounter.
Despite the uncertainty, he wasn''t scared, as he regarded such meetings as precious.
¡®I¡¯m responsible for you now that you¡¯ve be my pet,¡¯ he thought.
¡°Kiyu! Kiyuuu!¡±
The White Dragon continued to rub its face against Han-Yeol¡¯s hand, and he looked down at it with warm, gentle eyes.
***
That was how the White Dragon became a part of Han-Yeol¡¯s family.
While having such a young, weak creature join his family might be considered a burden, that was not the case at all. The White Dragon, akin to mythical creatures like the Pegasus or Unicorn, was destined to be a formidable ally once it matured. Hence, Han-Yeol was more than pleased to wee the White Dragon with open arms.
¡°Kiyu! Kiyuuu!¡±
The White Dragon seemed to have fully acknowledged Han-Yeol as its parent, rubbing its face on him even without using Restore. Yet, he asionally used Restore, as the White Dragon appeared to love it, clinging to his hand and slurping up Restore at every opportunity.
¡°You¡¯re so cute, Dragonie!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, watching the dragon slurp up his mana.
Not having settled on a name for the White Dragon, he temporarily called it Dragonie. Han-Yeol intended to give his first divine creature a name that exuded divinity, so he decided to take his time choosing one.
Han-Yeol, currently rxing in the mansion¡¯s back garden with the White Dragon, was addressed by Tia.
¡°Hoho~ You seem to like your new child, master.¡±
Flinching, Han-Yeol replied, ¡°Hahaha... What are you talking about? I like all of you.¡±
He started sweating profusely at her remark. While he did dote on Mavros as always, he couldn''t help but give a bit more attention to the White Dragon these days.
In his defense, the White Dragon clung to him twenty-four-seven, leaving him with no choice but to give it more attentionpared to the others. This was a different side of him that even he did not know existed.
¡°Hmm...¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡±
¡°Kyu...¡± Mavros cried as his ears and tail drooped.
He loved Han-Yeol more than anyone else and was happiest whenever he flew around or hunted monsters with him, but that wasn''t the reason he felt sad right now. A mini-dragon was a very independent creature, so he wasn''t going to sulk or be sad just because his master was paying attention to someone else.
The reason for his sadness was none other than the White Dragon. Surprisingly, the White Dragon turned out to be a female, and Mavros had fallen for her at first sight. However, the White Dragon only had eyes for Han-Yeol at the moment and didn''t even spare a nce at Mavros.
Despite being young, the White Dragon was a perfectbination of majesty and beauty in Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes, making it understandable why Mavros would fall for her at first sight.
¡°Kyuuu... Kyuu...¡± Mavros cried from a tree, looking down at the White Dragon and Han-Yeol, who was currently rxing on a hammock.
Unfortunately, the White Dragon didn''t spare Mavros a nce despite his desperate cries. Then, she finally nced at him.
¡°Kyu!¡±
Just as Mavros was about to rejoice, thinking the White Dragon had finally noticed him, she looked at him for less than two seconds before turning her head away. It was evident that the White Dragon had no interest in Mavros at all.
Plop...!
¡°Kyuuu...¡± Mavros cried as tears started streaming down his face.
¡°Hoho~ Stay strong, Mavros,¡± Tia said with a smile as sheforted the crying mini-dragon¡ªnot that it was anyfort to him.
¡®I think you¡¯ll have to go through hardships first before getting to be in a rtionship with Dragonie, Mavros...¡¯ Han-Yeol could clearly see what was going on, so he wished the mini-dragon luck.
Rtionships were bound to be more difficult for the person who liked the other person more. Han-Yeol would have loved to be Mavros¡¯ wingman, but he knew that this was something Mavros had to ovee alone.
Seuk... Seuk...
¡°Kiyuu...¡±
The White Dragon began making sounds simr to a cat purring whenever Han-Yeol stroked her back.
¡®Ah... This feels good...¡¯ Han-Yeol felt very rxed while patting the dragon, for some reason.
As it happened, there was a specific reason for Han-Yeol''s heightened focus on the White Dragon, and it revolved around the peculiar mana she emitted. This mana, he discovered, had a simr effect to the soothing incense burned to aid people in managing stress. Being in the presence of the White Dragon genuinely made Han-Yeol feel more rxed, akin to theforting sensation he experienced when using Restore on himself.
¡®Is this why she¡¯s a divine creature?¡¯ Han-Yeol couldn''t help but grow fonder of the White Dragon the more he learned about her.
Anyway, Han-Yeol was able to rx properly for the first time in a long while thanks to the White Dragon. He tackled the majority of the backlog he had been postponing, having been burnt out from the overwhelming events unfolding around him.
Now, he only had one task remaining, and that was to make his decision, which was no longer difficult thanks to him being able to think with a clear head.
¡®Alright! I¡¯ve decided!¡¯
Tak!
Han-Yeol stood up from his seat.
¡°Oh? Have you finally made up your mind, master?¡± Tia asked.
No longer able to enhance her strength by consuming humans, she found herself devoid of the urge to venture outside. Thanks to that, she was able to spend more time beside Han-Yeolpared to before. Instead, she picked up a new hobby that was a stark contrast to her previous hobby¡ªknitting.
¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve decided to flip this world upside down and change it however I want.¡±
¡°Hoho~ I knew my life wouldn¡¯t be boring the moment I was born and I saw you, master. I have a feeling things are going to be very exciting from now on.¡±
¡°Kiyuu!¡±
The White Dragon had no idea what was going on, but she cried out in joy after sensing that her master was in a good mood.
On the other hand...
¡°Kyuuu...¡±
Mavros was still depressed as the White Dragon would not spare him a nce.
¡®Hahaha... Hang in there, buddy,¡¯ Han-Yeol could not help but feel bad for him.
***
Han-Yeol had a tendency to ponder for an extended period until he grew bored of his own thoughts, yet once he made up his mind, he promptly sprang into action. Detesting procrastination after decision-making, he was the type to act immediately.
His first move involved summoning the entire Gurkha raid party and heading to Yeouido, where South Korea¡¯s parliament was situated. Following this, he reached out to news outlets and broadcasting stations, announcing his intention to host a press conference.
Beep!
[BREAKING NEWS! Lee Han-Yeol Hunter is holding a press conference at 3 PM today!]
[The press conference will be held at the Yeouido Neighborhood Park!]
[All reporters are requested to go to the park at this instant!]
News outlets and broadcasting stations mobilized every avable reporter, regardless of leave, vacation, or sickness. The mere mention of Lee Han-Yeol and the press conference served as sufficient justification for the urgent summons.
For reporters, Han-Yeol was a prime target, and securing a scoop before others virtually guaranteed a promotion. Conversely, tardiness in reporting anything rted to him risked a news outlet falling behind itspetitors.
Despite thirty minutes remaining until the clock struck three, the park was already bustling with reporters.
Murmur! Murmur!
Yeouido Neighborhood Park, often frequented by celebrities, had a substantial number of reporters, including those who camped at the park for exclusive shots of celebrities.
¡°Where is Lee Han-Yeol Hunter?¡±
¡°There¡¯s still twenty-nine minutes left before three, senior.¡±
¡°Ah... This is so annoying... Why did he choose this ce, of all ces, to hold a press conference?¡±
Not every reporter was a Han-Yeol enthusiast, and a senior reporter exemplified this sentiment. He was uninterested in promotions; his sole motivation for bing a reporter was capturing images of celebrities and girl group idols up-close.
Regrly stationed at the park, eagerly anticipating celebrity sightings, the sudden decision by Han-Yeol to host the press conference there irked him. His news deskpelled him to cover the event, an assignment he found infuriating, diverting his focus from his favored celebrities.
As the clock struck three o¡¯ one, the press conference was set to begin.
Whiiiing!
The sound of an EV resonated as a ck, top-of-the-range supercar arrived in front of the park. A luxurious, handcrafted bespoke supercar, there was only one person in South Korea who owned that specific model from that brand.
Recognizing the car, reporters immediately identified the owner.
¡°Lee Han-Yeol Hunter is here!¡±
The crowd at the park grew rowdy upon realizing his arrival.
Han-Yeol leisurely exited his car, walking into the park with the Gurkha raid party forming a human barricade to prevent the crowd from reaching him. Reaching the stage set up for him, he grabbed the mic.
¡°Hello, I want to first thank each and every one of you foring at such short notice,¡± Han-Yeol greeted, initiating the press conference.
This was his usual starting point, and the reporters were ustomed to it by now. However, what he said nextpletely caught them off guard.
¡°I also want to apologize for hosting a press conference to deliver such news, but I, Lee Han-Yeol, can no longer bear to watch the ipetent and corrupt government and Hunters¡¯ Association. Therefore, I am here today to deliver a stern warning against them.¡±
¡°W-What did he just say...?¡±
¡°What?!¡±
¡°Did I hear him correctly just now...?¡±
¡°I... I think I heard him right, but...¡±
Most of the reporters were not expecting anything special that day, so they came without many expectations and were unprepared. It was akin to the Korean Forces caught off guard when the North Korean Forces swarmed south during the Korean War. This wasn''t just a scoop; it was a bombshell announcement from Han-Yeol. No, it wasn''t an announcement; it was a deration of war against the South Korean Government and the South Korean Hunters¡¯ Association!
¡°This is not some sort of joke or a verbal warning. As some of you might be aware, I have attended the funeral for the raid party and our soldiers who went missing at the DMZ,¡± Han-Yeol continued.
¡°Ah...¡±
¡°Right, he was there.¡±
¡°That was quite the issue at that time, right?¡±
¡°Even Princess Tayarana and Prince Mujahid came all the way from Egypt to pay their respects, right?¡±
¡°Lee Han-Yeol Hunter looked quite serious at that time... He didn¡¯t say much, so I thought he was just there to pay respects to his friend¡¯s friend...¡±
¡°No way! Was he thinking about this since that time...?!¡±
Chapter 392 – Survival of The Fittest (1)
Chapter 392 ¨C Survival of The Fittest (1)
The South Korean Government and the South Korean Hunters¡¯ Association had long since gotten on Han-Yeol¡¯s nerves, but it was only during the funeral that he started thinking about what to do with them.
¡°My fellow Koreans, I love our country. Unfortunately, the government and the Association have not only colluded with each other for their benefit, but they have caused our country to be rotten to its very core. I n to root out the forces ruining our country before they run it to the ground,¡± Han-Yeol announced. Then he gave a signal to Sahas.
The Gurkha raid party members brought in two scarecrows and ced them on the stage. They looked like normal scarecrows, there was nothing special about them, but the reporters instinctively knew these were far from ordinary scarecrows.
Gulp...!
¡®One is the government and the other is the association...!¡¯
¡®T-That means...¡¯
¡°This is what I will be doing from now on,¡± Han-Yeol said.
Shiiik! Chwak!
Magma and ice shot out from his hands without warning andpletely obliterated the scarecrows. There was no way these ordinary scarecrows made out of straw could withstand an elemental attack from Han-Yeol, who was now Level 511.
The reporters were absolutely shocked at what they witnessed, especially since it was not a skill but just a materialization of the elements he could control.
Most people would ridicule him for being chuuni if he did this for no reason, but he was fortunately saved from such ridicule due to the situation warranting his actions.
Anyway, the magma and ice annihted the scarecrows, not even leaving ash behind. This was a performance, but it was not about showing off.
It was about sending a message.
¡°I sincerely hope my message will reach their ears.¡±
***
Han-Yeol was renowned as the most powerful Hunter in the world, but people seemed to know him as someone quiet and meek for some reason.
The reason behind this misconception about his personality was simple.
It was right after Han-Yeol obtained the title of the Most Powerful Hunter that all sorts of Hunters started taunting him. Their taunts came through numerous channels such as live interviews, videos challenging him on video-sharing tforms, and so on.
Why would they do such a thing?
The answer was simple: to make a name for themselves. Hunting monsters was the only way most Hunters could be well-known, so some of them tried to take a shortcut by challenging famous Hunters to a duel in hopes of defeating them and bing famous themselves.
This was not a problem particr to Han-Yeol; many other famous Hunters experienced this on a daily basis.
However, the number of times Han-Yeol responded to such taunts or challenges was a whopping... zero.
This was the reason people thought that Han-Yeol was a meek and docile person.
So why was he showing apletely different side of him at the press conference, all of a sudden?
The performance he put on sent shockwaves throughout South Korea.
[Did Lee Han-Yeol dere war against the South Korean Government and Hunters¡¯ Association?]
[A stern warning has been issued against the government and association. Who will be struck down by his sword first?]
[What is the true meaning behind the performance he put on during the press conference?]
Some of the news were quite neutral, while some were much more aggressive regarding the issue.
[Lee Han-Yeol has decided to operate on the growing tumor within the government and association!]
[The Gentle Giant has been roused!]
[The pesky rats running around have awakened the lion!]
The news outlets pressured and censored by the government all these years finally let loose and started publishing extremely aggressive news in favor of Han-Yeol.
However, there were still some major news outlets that sided with the government and the Association, and these news outlets were quick to criticize Han-Yeol.
[Lee Han-Yeol¡¯s baseless nder should be considered treason!]
[The traitor has to be arrested formitting treason against the country!]
[Parents¡¯ Association and We Love Korea Association have demanded an apology from Lee Han-Yeol!]
[Dering his intent to conquer the country is no different from treason!]
South Korea was split into two, but the problem was that the split was not done evenly.
The people knew very well that the self-proimed elites of society¡ªthe politicians, influential figures, business owners, and Hunters¡ªdid not care what kind of life the ordinary people were living and what kind of hardships they experienced every day.
The only thing these people cared about was lining their own pockets to satisfy their never-ending greed, and this endless greed of theirs exhausted the people. South Koreans were known for their resilience that overcame numerous financial and political crises, but even these resilient people were at their limit.
The only time the politicians would care about the people was during election time, when they woulde up with all sorts of sweet promises promising reform and change to society as a whole. Naturally, none of these promises were kept once the president had been chosen.
Whenever a new president was elected, the rich would only get richer while the poor would be poorer.
The situation in the country was fast deteriorating and hundreds weremitting suicide every year. However, instead of reforming the country to improve the lives of the general public, the government would help the rich find more ways to exploit the hardworking popce.
For instance, most of the technology developed by smallpanies would be tantly stolen by conglomerates, and there was nothing they could do about it as the government was not willing to help the small guys.
Another example was how the hourly wage in the country was purposely kept low to exploit the working ss. Some argued that this was good for small business owners, but they usually ended up with barely having enough to keep their shops running due to the high cost of goods.
It was amazing how the people did not do anything even though society as a whole was in a downward death spiral.
Still, that did not mean they were turning a blind eye to it. Their hearts and minds were filled with anger as they gnashed their teeth at those ¡°elites¡± who were responsible for these sufferings they had to endure.
It was then that Han-Yeol drew the sword and ignited the fire in their hearts.
And with that, the anger dwelling within them finally exploded.
The scary thing about South Koreans was that they were usually quiet most of the time, but they would turn into a very scary angry mob once their anger was roused.
[We have done our duties as citizens of this country and we persevered no matter how hard things were. However, the government, the Association, and the ruling elites always ask us to sacrifice ourselves while they keep exploiting us!]
[A homeless man recently got pped with a two-year sentence for stealing a piece of bread! Is that because our justice system is very strict? As if! The ruling elite gets a p on the wrist and a suspended sentence even though they get caught using drugs!]
[How can you call this a country?! My fellow citizens! Yes, the president is awaiting impeachment! But that is not going to change our country! We need to make the change ourselves! Let us join forces to uproot this rotten system and rece it with one that will ensure fairness and equality for everyone!]
¡°Waaaaah!¡±
¡°Yes! Let¡¯s do it!¡±
If South Korea¡¯s symbol of freedom in the 20th Century was Gwangju[1], then the 21st Century¡¯s symbol of freedom was Gwanghwamun[2].
A young man gave a passionate speech while rallying the protestors, and this speech was spread all over the country through YouTube.
The winds of change started sweeping across the country fanning the mes of revolution, and the current administration was trying to do their best to extinguish these mes before theypletely engulfed the entire country.
Bam!
The acting president mmed his fist on the table and eximed, ¡°What is this mess?!¡±
¡°T-That is...¡±
¡°L-Lee Han-Yeol publicly ridiculed us and the association out of nowhere, and hisments are stered all over the inte and on the streets...¡±
¡°H-Hiiik!¡±
The acting president had lost the political contest and ended up as the prime minister, which was more of a symbolic position with no authority whatsoever.[3]
Ironically, despite hisck of political backing, fortune was on his side. The president¡¯s impeachment had just granted him temporary control over the nation as the acting president, and words could not describe how sweet his days as the highest authority in the country were.
However, he had not imagined in his wildest dreams that this disaster was going to ur during his tenure as the acting president.
Personally witnessing how the ex-president was ousted after messing with Lee Han-Yeol made him resolve not to mess with¡ªno, not to get involved with him at all, if possible.
Unfortunately, despite his best efforts not to mess with Han-Yeol, his greatest fears hade to life.
Numerous reports were flooding in of the gravity of their situation.
¡°T-That¡¯s right! The military!¡±
¡°S-Sir?!¡±
¡°Mobilize the military and stop this coup d¡¯¨¦tat!¡±
¡°B-But sir...¡±
¡°That is a bit...¡±
The situation was indeed dire and there was a possibility of riots urring all over the country, but the protestors gathered at Gwanghwamun Square were so far peacefully protesting.
Yet he wanted to send in the military on them?
¡°No, the military won¡¯t be enough. Dere a state of emergency at the highest level and arrest all of those traitors! p them with the heaviest sentence possible and make sure they don¡¯t see the light of day ever again! As for Lee Han-Yeol, dere him the most wanted criminal in the country and put a ten billion won bounty on his head!¡±
The ministers and officials gathered in the meeting room were stunned at what they heard.
Thud! Thud!
A few of the chairs were shoved back as some of them shot up from their seats, but these chairs were quite heavy, so none of them toppled over.
¡°Mr. President!¡±
¡°This is preposterous!¡±
¡°Civil war will erupt in our country the moment you give thatmand! Civil war!¡±
¡°This will not be about soldiers fighting rebels but Hunters going against other Hunters! Nobody will be able to tell how much destruction it will cause!¡±
The ministers vehemently opposed the acting president¡¯s decision, and they were right to do so.
It was a different story if the protests turned violent and anarchy ensued, but dering a state of emergency just because the protests might turn violent was against the constitution.
Also, what was the reason the ex-president was impeached and he had be the acting president in the first ce?
The ex-president had tried to forcefully dissipate the protests, which had ended up blowing up in his face. The ministers were both baffled and in disbelief as the acting president tried to make the same mistake as his predecessor.
Unfortunately, any organization was bound to have people more interested in earning brownie points from those in power rather than discerning between right and wrong.
Bam!
¡°So what?! Are you going to sit around and let that traitor do what he wants?!¡±
¡°The very foundation of our nation is in peril just because of that arrogant brat, Lee Han-Yeol! I agree with you, sir. We must first dere a state of emergency and send in the military to disperse the protestors, then arrest that arrogant brat and have him executed for treason!¡±
¡°He is right! He might be a famous Hunter, but we havews in this country and he has a duty to respect ourws as a citizen!¡±
The hard-liners doubled down and gave support to the acting president¡¯s decision.
They were all close to the acting president, and every single one of them had been discreetly promoted the moment he hade into power.
The two factions squabbled over whether to dere a state of emergency or not. Still, the voices of those against it were soon drowned as they were going against the decision of the acting president, who was basically the president right now.
¡°You fools will regret this!¡±
¡°Ahem!¡±
¡°Ptooey!¡±
The five ministers opposed to the state of emergency being dered got up and left the meeting room. Right now, this action was no different from resigning from their positions.
Thus, only those in favor of the acting president¡¯s decision were left, and he was able to dere a state of emergency in the country.
***
Han-Yeol¡¯s bombshell announcement turned the peaceful lives of the Hunters upside down.
It was rare for Hunters to be interested in the country¡¯s current affairs, but that was not the case this time as they closely followed the developments and discussed them.
¡°Did you watch Lee Han-Yeol¡¯s press conference?¡±
¡°Ah, I did.¡±
¡°What do you think about it?¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m not so sure, to be honest. We, Hunters, don¡¯t really have any problems making a living, right? Even an F-Rank nonbatant can earn hundreds of millions a year if theynd a nice job.¡±
¡°I guess you¡¯re right...¡±
Everyone nodded in agreement¡ªexcept for one.
The most beautiful Hunter among them seemed to ponder about something before speaking up, ¡°But... I do think change has to happen to our country.¡±
¡°Huh? Why do you think so, Se-Na?¡±
1. A city where people rose up against dictatorship and thousands were killed. More info here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gwangju_Uprising ?
2. The main square where people gather to protest. ?
3. Prime Ministers in Korea don¡¯t have any authority. All authority is wielded by the president here. ?
Chapter 393 – Survival of The Fittest (2)
Chapter 393 ¨C Survival of The Fittest (2)
The other Hunters could not understand what Se-Na was trying to say.
They felt bad for the ordinary people, but South Korea was a very good country for Hunters. They were forgiven for most mistakes theymitted simply due to the fact they were Hunters, and ordinary people suffered harsher punishment for the same crime if the other party was a Hunter.
¡°We are one-sidedly treated too well just because we are Hunters,¡± Se-Na said.
¡°So what about it?¡±
¡°He¡¯s right. We¡¯re Hunters. We risk our lives fighting monsters to protect our country, so isn¡¯t it only right we get preferential treatment?¡±
¡®We¡¯re protecting you lot so you have to respect us!¡¯
This entitled mentality was prevalent among the South Korean Hunters, and it was quite ironic how they were earning sums ordinary people would never dream of making while also enjoying all sorts of benefits.
¡°I disagree... There¡¯s a huge divide between the Hunters and ordinary people,¡± Se-Na said.
¡°And why¡¯s that a problem?¡±
¡°Just as you said, we get preferential treatment. We rule over themoners, and we are threatening them, extorting them, and doing whatever we want to them...¡±
¡°H-Hey, Se-Na... What are you talking about right now? We¡¯re not that bad, okay?¡±
The Hunters were flustered at Se-Na¡¯s unfiltered usations. They sincerely believed they were entitled to the benefits they enjoyed, but the words she used just now painted them as horrible human beings.
Well, the word entitled was a tricky word that could have two very contrasting connotations depending on how it was used.
Se-Na looked at them and asked, ¡°Do you guys really think our society will continue to function as it is?¡±
¡°...¡±
Nobody could reply to her serious question.
¡°We, Hunters, continue to exploit themoners, and in turn, they loathe us for the things we¡¯ve done. Well, they might not show it, but I read a news article saying that there¡¯s an Anti-Hunter Forum with millions of registered users.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Do you sincerely believe society can function like this?¡±
¡°...¡±
Their expressions slowly darkened as she continued with her criticism.
They were also aware of societal problems since they had once beenmoners before they awakened as Hunters. They were exactly the same as the othersining about the Hunters, and the only difference was that they had mustered the courage to risk their lives as Porters instead of sitting around and continuing toin.
Thus, they were the lucky ones who managed to awaken after going through hell, and it was this sense of entitlement that made them turn a blind eye to the problems of society and enjoy the benefits it had to offer.
Of course, they weren¡¯t so entitled from the get-go as they were clearly aware of the problems. However, they slowly became indifferent and soon became one of the very people they used to detest.
Se-Na stood up.
¡°Se-Na?¡±
¡°Get up. We¡¯re going to help Lee Han-Yeol change this rotten country of ours. I heard there are numerous developed countries where Hunters coexist peacefully with themoners, and the Hunters are well-respected and loved over there.¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you wish for the same in our country?¡±
¡°We...¡±
The Hunters looked troubled after hearing Se-Na¡¯sst question.
***
South Korea¡¯s future was now uncertain.
¡°Haha! That young fe is quite cunning.¡±
¡°I-I apologize!¡±
At a secretboratory¡ªor rather a secret training facility¡ªof the Hunters¡¯ Association,the First Hunter and actual chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association, Woo Han-Jong, was training at this ce.
¡°Is that why you disobeyed mymands to stay away from this ce for a year and came running?¡±
¡°I sincerely apologize for this, grandfather...¡± Woo Jin-Cheon replied with his head down.
He might be the Chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association and a powerful man to others, but he was nothing but a spoiled grandson to Woo Han-Jong. If he had not been born as Woo Han-Jong¡¯s grandson, then he would have been nothing more than an insect on the side of the road to him.
¡°Hoho... I see... That brat is probably too much for you to handle, and the same goes for this useless administration,¡± Woo Han-Jong said with a smirk and cracked his neck.
Crack! Crack!
Then, a powerful mana filled with bloodlust emanated from the old man¡¯s body.
¡°Heup!¡± Woo Jin-Cheon gasped.
This was the power of a man who trained in this secret facility for decades until he was forgotten by the outside world.
¡°Hmm... I wanted to train properly after this world transitioned into the second dimension, but it seems that brat is messing with my ns again. I guess it¡¯s time for me to settle things with him once and for all.¡±
¡®Yes!¡¯ Woo Jin-Cheon rejoiced. While his head was still down, there was now a grin on his face. ¡®All that¡¯s left is for that fool Lee Han-Yeol to disappear!¡¯
He believed that nobody would challenge his authority in South Korea once Han-Yeol was eliminated, as even that arrogant Kim Tae-San was gone. Well, there was still Master Hee-Yun, who was quite powerful and influential, but her family was closely connected to the government and Association in more than one ways, so it would be easy for him to keep her in check.
¡°Hoho... This old man has to step up once again because of my ipetent grandson...¡±
¡°I... I have no excuses, grandfather...¡±
¡°Hoho!¡± Woo Han-Jongughed before walking out of the training facility with his cane.
Thud... Thud...
Creak...!
The door opened and the old man took a step outside.
A group of people bowed ny degrees and eximed, ¡°We greet the chairman!¡±
The vassals of Woo Han-Jong were lined up outside. Every single one of them rushed here after hearing Woo Jin-Cheon had entered the secret training facility, just in case their leader came out.
¡°Hoho! I¡¯m sorry for troubling you young ones all the way here,¡± Woo Han-Jong said with augh, but his eyes showed he was delighted by their greetings.
Arge dark-skinned man approached.
¡°Hello, chairman.¡±
He towered over the old man; he was at least two meters tall and his entire face was covered by tattoos, so it was difficult to tell what his face actually looked like.
¡°Oh? It¡¯s been a while, Kabareth,¡± Woo Han-Jong said with a smile.
The dark-skinned man replied with a bow this time.
¡°Hoho! I¡¯ve no worries having such a dependable man like you by my side.¡±
Thud...! Thud...!
The old man continued walking with Kabareth leading the way, and each of his vassals greeted him before lining up behind him as they walked.
The First Hunter, Woo Han-Jong, was finally on the move.
***
Han-Yeol could no longer afford to dilly-dally like he used to now that he had picked a fight against both the government and the Association.
The HY Group¡¯s intelligence team he created for these kinds of scenarios was tasked with keeping the media on their side.
Meanwhile, bothmoners and Hunters gathered together as they marched toward the Blue House in protest, and the one leading the march was none other than Han-Yeol.
¡°The administration should resign!¡±
¡°Resign!¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need a corrupt government!¡±
¡°We don¡¯t need you!¡±
¡°Return our country to the people!¡±
¡°Return our country!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
The crowd was so massive that it looked like every single person in Seoul was there, and protests of a simr scale were taking ce all across the country too. The protests spread all over the country in an instant, and even soldiers could be seen taking part in some of the protests held in the provinces.
Most of the soldiers were conscripts serving their mandatory national service for two years, so they were just temporary soldiers and were no different from civilians.
However, all eyes were on Seoul as the protests urring in the provinces were not as important. Han-Yeol had to upy the Blue House to seize the power to effectively reform the country.
¡®This is why I¡¯m working with all of these people even though I could¡¯ve done it alone,¡¯ he thought.
He had already proven his strength during the Craspio Raid, so why had he gone through the trouble of convincing the people and soldiers to side with him when he could have just ousted the government with his own hands?
Such a massive reform had to be done with the help of the people. It was impossible to change a country without what historical shows would call public sentiment or what political shows would call justification.
However, Han-Yeol had a different reason for doing so, and others might use him of being a coward if they heard about it. That reason was none other than the diffusion of responsibilities.
He alone would get all the credit for reforming the country if he brought change alone, but that would also mean he would shoulder all the me if things went awryter on. On the contrary, it would be a different story if reform came through the people¡¯s revolution¡ªany me or responsibility would be shared by every single person who participated in the revolution.
¡®Hehe... I¡¯m not going to take all the me, you know?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought and shed an evil smirk.
¡°Han-Yeol... You look evil...¡±
¡°I think so too.¡±
¡°Hmm... Hyung-nim is a good guy most of the time, but he can be quite the viin sometimes...¡±
¡°Shut it, you three! Just wear your masks properly!¡± Han-Yeol snapped back at the usations.
The mask-wearing trio behind him were Tayarana, Mariam, and Mujahid.
Han-Yeol initially opposed the idea of them tagging along.
Yes, this was a protest to reform the country for the better, but it was still a coup d¡¯¨¦tat no matter what the justification was.
But what if three influential figures from Egypt took part in this coup?
That would lead to a whole political shitshow.
It would not matter whether the new government formed from this coup had the right justifications as it would not escape from suspicions of being Egypt¡¯s puppet government and its legitimacy was going to be under scrutiny all the time.
Therefore, the trio did not wear ordinary masks but special disguise masks created by Yoo-Bi. These masks did not simply alter their appearance; they were capable of erasing their presence once Mariam infused her mana into them. They were still somewhat visible to the people around them, but they did not stand out at all.
Something like a mask was not going to cover Tayarana¡¯s dazzling beauty, but it did its job of erasing her presence enough that nobody paid attention to her.[1]
Besides, more than half of the protestors wore masks, so she perfectly blended in.
However, Han-Yeol could not help but be on his toes even though he knew the trio¡¯s identities were perfectly hidden. The consequences of them being caught would be steep.
On the other hand, the trio continued to joke around despite seeing him stressed out.
¡°See? Han-Yeol¡¯s got that evil smile again.¡±
¡°Yes, I agree. He does look evil.¡±
¡°Geez... Hyung-nim...¡±
¡°Ugh...!¡± Han-Yeol could only groan. He could barely win one-on-one in an argument, so his defeat was guaranteed now that all three of them were ganging up on him. The only thing he could do was beg them over and over again to be discreet and careful.
Despite his worries, he knew that these three were the most dependable people he knew, so they were definitely not going to cause a blunder that would be detrimental to his ns.
Boom! Boom!
¡°The government should resign!¡±
¡°Resign!¡±
¡°Leave peacefully!¡±
¡°Leave!¡±
The protestors continued to march and demanded the government¡¯s resignation.
¡®The same thing¡¯s going to happen if things get resolved peacefully this time.¡¯
Surprisingly, Han-Yeol actually hoped things would not end peacefully.
The South Korea he was trying to create was one where every single one of the elites was dragged down from their high horses. To achieve that, blood had to be spilled, and the government giving the justification to spill the required blood was going to be the best-case scenario for him.
¡®I¡¯m starting to get bored...¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled as he waited impatiently.
1. I have no idea how this works, but it is what author-nim wrote. ?
Chapter 394: Survival of The Fittest (3)
Chapter 394: Survival of The Fittest (3)
Whiiiiiiing!
Sirens started ring all over Seoul the moment Han-Yeol started getting bored of the uneventful march.
Whiiiiing!
Oh, finally! Have they finally dered martialw? he wondered while listening to the siren. He had learned in school about the siren that signaled the instatement of martialw, but this was his first time actually hearing it.
Well, he had heard it during his civil defense training, but that was just a mock siren.
Ah, theyve decided to make the first move, just as I hoped, Han-Yeol thought with a smile.
Now, it was his turn to send a response to their message.
Vrooom! Creak! Creak! Creak!
I-Its a tank!
What?!
W-Why would the militarye when were protesting peacefully?!
That crazy president!
Why is the acting president acting as if hes the president?!
The tanks and soldiers were not the only things deployedeven the Capital Defense Command and the Combat Police Forces[1] were deployed as well. This was proof that the acting president was hell-bent on dispersing the protestors by all means necessary.
The protest was without a doubt still peaceful, but the appearance of the armed forces along with the tank should have caused the protestors to flee out of fear. After all, the South Korean government had a history of using CS gas shells[2] against protestors.
However, it was different this time.
Are they crazy?
Oh? Are they picking a fight with us?
The protestors marching were not onlyposed of ordinary people but also Hunters who believed in Han-Yeols vision for a better country.
The government might have sent the military and the police to disperse the protestors, but they were still ordinary people at the end of the day.
What would happen if ordinary people fought against Hunters? They would be asking for death.
Woooong!
Some of the impatient Hunters flew up with their flight skills. These Hunters specialized in flying in the air and bombarding their enemies with their ranged skills.
It didnt take much brainpower to figure out that these ordinary soldiers and riot police were going to be burned to ashes if they were hit by the Hunters bombardment.
Han-Yeol intervened the moment the Hunters were about to unleash their skills.
He amplified his voice with mana and shouted, DO NOT KILL THEM!
Tsk
The Hunters hovering in the air canceled their skills and clicked their tongues out of frustration.
The reason they had immediately stopped was not only Han-Yeols intervention. These soldiers and riot police were just ordinary people sent by the government to disperse the protestors, and the Hunters knew deep inside that massacring them was wrong regardless of the situation.
One of the Hunters asked Han-Yeol, What should we do now?
I will take care of it, Han-Yeol replied.
But how are you going to
Woooong! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Ack!
Argh!
?!
Thud! Thud! Thud!
Some of the soldiers were thrown all over the ce like a bunch of ragdolls even before the Hunter finished talking.
The Hunter was shocked at what he witnessed and immediately looked at Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol was nonchntly swinging his right hand infused with mana, and the soldiers and riot police were thrown in the air with every swing.
Gulp!
I-Is this his famous Psychokinesis skill?
People were now familiar with some of Han-Yeols skills due to his frequent livestreams, and Psychokinesis was one of them.
However, there was a different reason the Hunter was shocked.
B-But has his skill always been that strong?
Kwachik! Bam!
Aaack!
Bam!
The tanks, armored vehicles, and police cars blocking the path of the protestors were crushed like tin cans and thrown to the side of the road. The soldiers and riot police agents were also knocked out or mmed hard enough against the ground to break some bones, so they ended up incapacitated.
The path for the protestors was wide open now.
Oh!
As expected of Lee Han-Yeol!
He has opened the road for us! March onward!
Waaaaah!
Any Hunter with psychokic abilities would be able to move things with mana, but only Han-Yeol could put on such an overwhelming performance. It went without saying that his disy of strength had raised the morale of the people following him.
The protestors marched on.
S-Stop! W-We will open fire if youe any closer!
The Blue House ordered the soldiers to shoot if any of the protestors dared to cross the police line, so the soldiers tried to warn the protestors to stop.
Ack!
Bam!
But they too fell victim to the formless force and were incapacitated just like theirrades.
Han-Yeol used Psychokinesis to incapacitate the soldiers and riot police without killing them, but that did not mean they ended up unscathed.
I know you soldiers live and die by themands given to you, but you should know how to discern between right and wrong, you know? Im not going to kill you today, but whatever injury you sustain is on you, Han-Yeol thought.
These soldiers and riot police would be forcefully discharged once this revolution was sessful. They were indeed just following orders, but the fact that they went against the protestors remained the same.
Han-Yeol had no ns to take care of them after the government had been toppled, which meant that no one would reimburse them for the injuries they sustained today.
This was a small punishment he was handing out to them.
Be thankful Im stopping at this.
He would have loved nothing more than to hand them heavy sentences, but he could notpletely me them for their actions as they were merely following orders.
The defensive measures prepared by the Blue House were rendered useless due to Han-Yeols intervention.
Waaaaah!
Charge to the Blue House!
The protestors started running toward the Blue House, but momentster, they found another group blocking their path.
Hmm?
Who are they?
[You may not cross this line! Please turn back and return to your homes!]
Another police line had been set up to block the protestors march, and there were speakers set up this time warning them to go home.
Huh? Arent they Hunters from the Association?
Are they serious? What can they do against Mr. Han-Yeol when all of the remaining Master-Rank Hunters have dered neutrality?
Thats right!
The ones blocking off the road this time were the Hunters from the Hunters Association. These Hunters had no choice but toe since the Association ordered them to, and not one of them looked happy to be here.
Damn it
Why did they have to send us?
They want us to buy time? Were just a bunch of E-Ranks and D-Ranks! What can we do against a Transcended Master-Rank Hunter?!
It was evident from their expressions that none of them were here willing to stand against Han-Yeol.
Hey, you guys are going to get hurt if you keep this up.
Ugh!
The Hunters marching alongside the protestors threatened the ones from the Association.
Then, the Hunters from the Association deliberated for a few seconds before deciding to open the way for the protestors.
The soldiers might have bitterly resisted until they had to be incapacitated, but that was not the case for these Hunters, as they were not as loyal to the government. They had forced themselves toe here because the Association had ordered them to, but even the little remaining courage they mustered disappeared as soon as they faced Han-Yeol.
Lets go!
Waaaah!
The protestors marched onward after the Hunters opened the way for them, and the roads leading to the Blue House were filled with the massive crowd participating in the protest.
Numerous people joined this protest, and somepanies even dered a non-working day for their employees so that they could participate. Thest thing thepanies wanted to do was say something along the lines of What? Why would you want a day off? Get back to work! when the entire country was protesting and end up as one of the protestors targets.
The Blue House is right in front of us, everyone!
Ooooh!
The protestors could see the familiar gates of the Blue House now.
Badump! Badump!
This was the first time most of the protestors saw the Blue House so close. A protest required the permission of the court to form, but the courts usually rejected any request to protest in front of the Blue House.[3]
However, this was no ordinary protest; it was a revolution, so they hadnt bothered to apply for a permit from the court.
The same thought shed in everyones minds as soon as they saw the Blue Houses gates.
Wow are we reenacting the 4.19 Revolution from our history books?
Some were even suspicious of how easily they had been able to reach the gates.
The textbooks say blood was shed and parts of the cities were destroyed, but nothing of that sort has happened yet.
Of course, some were still anxious till the end.
I hope nobody says anything stupid and raises a g
Tak!
Im first!
I will capture the president!
No! I will!
Three Hunters who could not care less about the revolution and just wanted to vent their frustration at the government rushed to the gates whilepletely ignoring the unspoken rule of Han-Yeol being at the forefront of this revolution.
Tsk Those morons
I guess they just earned Han-Yeols wrath.
Everyone cursed the Hunters, but none of them bothered to say it out loud. This revolution was as good as over anyway, so they felt no need to stir up trouble.
Unfortunately, it was not over until it was over.
!
Han-Yeol flinched. His senses had just picked up something.
Huh?
E-Eh?
Crack!
The three Hunters stopped in their tracks and turned around.
H-Help me
They stretched out their arms and iled them wildly.
Sukeok!
However, a red line appeared on their necks before they could finish speaking, and their heads were severed from their bodies.
Thud Thud Thud
Their heads rolled on the ground while their now-headless bodies kept iling their arms around.
Pshwaaa!
Blood spurted out like a fountain from their decapitated necks.
Aaaaah!
Kyah! W-What happened?!
S-Someone died!
The protestors at the forefront screamed and took a few steps back.
Who did that? Han-Yeol enhanced his senses and tried to search for the unidentified assant. He maintained his cool despite the gruesome scene in front of him, as he did not care about those Hunters to begin with.
Hmm He used Demon Eyes to search for the assant.
Meanwhile, the screams from the front caused the protestors to waver as fear and confusion started to grip their hearts.
Kyaaaaah!
Aaaack!
W-Whats going on?
T-T-Those Hunters just d-died!
Seeing the three Hunters getting killed in such a cruel manner made the protestors continue retreating.
Who in the world did that? Han-Yeol continued searching, but he could not find the assant despite using Demon Eyes.
The mana that had killed the three Hunters hade out of nowhereeven Han-Yeol had failed to notice it. If the attack hade from an ordinary Hunter, he could have sensed it, reacted to it, and saved the three Hunters just now. However, he had failed to sense the attack, and he only noticed it after the three had already been killed.
I can only tell once we fight, but this person might be stronger than Kim Tae-San. Was there such a Hunter in South Korea? Han-Yeol wondered.
Kim Tae-San had been the strongest Hunter in the country right up until Han-Yeol killed him, and the second strongest after him was Master Hee-Yun, who was not an adversary of Han-Yeol.
Then who is it? Dont tell me its someone whose second awakening was a Transcended Awakening?
There was a legend called Transcendent Awakening passed down in the Bastro Dimension.
A persons second awakening was slightly different from their first awakening. They would not hit their maximum potential right away and stop growing stronger, unlike the first awakening. It varied from person to person depending on their potential and talent, but the second awakening granted them the ability to grow stronger depending on the effort they put into it.
However, some peoples second awakening was known as Transcendent Awakeningit brought out their full potential from the first moment.
Well, this was just a legend, and there were no records of anyone ever having such an awakening.
No, I wouldve sensed the explosive mana if it someone had a Transcended Awakening. Could it be that they brought in a foreigner? Han-Yeol was on his toes at the emergence of the unidentified assant.
Go back! Hurry!
Quickly! Get back!
Everyone! Please move back! Please!
1. Theyre something like riot police.
2. Something like tear gas. More info here: https://.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC1127513/#:~:text=CS%20gas%20(2%2Dchlorobenzylidene%20malononitrile,alleviating%20hostage%20and%20siege%20situations.
3. For those of you not familiar, it is a citizens right to protest peacefully against the government in South Korea, but a court permit is required for protests with more than a certain number of people. The court usually grants such requests under certain conditions such as not causing anarchy.
Chapter 395 – Survival of The Fittest (4)
Chapter 395 ¨C Survival of The Fittest (4)
Han-Yeol was apanied by the Gurkhas, and they immediately moved to control the crowd as soon as Han-Yeol gave themand.
The total number of protestors in Seoul numbered three million, but they were spread out throughout the city. The actual number of protestors gathered in front of the Blue House numbered four hundred thousand.
Controlling such a huge crowd with just one hundred Gurkhas was an impossible task, as there was no way their voices would reach all the way back.
¡°Get back, everyone!¡±
¡°Please move faster!¡±
Fortunately, the Hunters with flying abilities flew up and helped the Gurkhas control the crowd. They flew back and forth to alert the crowd of the danger up ahead.
¡°H-Huh?¡±
¡°What did they say just now?¡±
The people at the back failed to realize the severity of the situation. They stood around looking at each other and did not listen to the warning to quickly move back.
¡°Ugh...¡±
¡°We have to make them move back quickly...¡±
The Hunters in the air continued to fly around and warn the crowd, but they were not taken seriously.
This reaction was understandable as the crowd couldn¡¯t assess the situation for themselves, given their extreme distance from the front where the threat was located.
They had toe up with a solution fast.
Whoosh!
Suddenly, one of the flying Huntersnded beside the soldiers and snatched away one of the megaphones.[1]
Fortunately, Han-Yeol did not destroy the speakers, so they could still be used.
Beep!
The sound of feedback from the speakers captured the attention of the crowd.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
The Hunter who grabbed the megaphone was none other than the one who agreed with Han-Yeol¡¯s ideology¡ªSe-Na.
[Everyone! A horde of monsters has appeared in front! Please run away!]
¡®Eh? Why is Se-Na lying?¡¯
Herrades were perplexed by her sudden lie.
¡°Kyaaaaah!¡±
¡°H-Hey! Run away!¡±
¡°Help me!¡±
Her white lie was very effective.
The Hunters repeatedly failed to convince the crowd to retreat no matter how much they flew up and down, but just a few words from Se-Na worked magic in making the crowd retreat. She cleverly used the innate fear every ordinary person felt toward the monsters, and that worked wonders as the crowd immediately retreated as if they all had received evacuation training.
Fortunately, no casualties urred while the crowd ran for their lives.
The massive crowd finally dispersed, and the assant Han-Yeol had been searching for and finally made his appearance.
¡°Hoho! This is why these foolishmoners have to be ruled with fear. Hmm... it seems that youngster has realized things quite quickly for his young age. I¡¯ve been trying to teach my grandson for twenty years, but he still hasn¡¯t gotten it.¡±
Whoosh!
A powerful gust blew past the Blue House gates. The gust created a small twister in front of the gates, and a person¡¯s silhouette was visible within the twister.
Then, a small man holding a cane appeared from the twister.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect it would be you...¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
¡°Hoho! An old man like me would not be of interest to a passionate young man like you.¡±
¡°Hmm...¡±
Han-Yeol hadpletely forgotten Woo Han-Jong. There were no problems with his memories¡ªthe old man simply did not leave that big of an impression when they had first met.
¡°Hoho! What¡¯s wrong, young man?¡±
¡°No, nothing... You¡¯re probably here to fight, right?¡± Han-Yeol asked. He did not bother using honorifics for Woo Han-Jong.
South Korea might be conservative and sensitive to respecting one¡¯s elders, but something like that was the least of Han-Yeol¡¯s concerns right now. He was risking his life and was not here to y games. Something created by schrs from the safety of their homes was not important right now.
However, Woo Han-Jong was what one would call old school, and he took this personally.
¡°Ah... Kids these days have no manners unless someone teaches them a lesson...¡± he said as he straightened his hunched back.
Craaaack!
The sound of the old man¡¯s back cracking made Han-Yeol raise a brow. ¡®Hmm?¡¯
Woo Han-Jong nonchntly patted his back twice as he stood up straight. Then, he unsheathed the sword hidden in his bamboo cane.
¡®So he¡¯s a swordsman.¡¯
Han-Yeol could feel the aura of a swordsmaning from the old man, so he somewhat expected this already.
Shiiing! Chwak...!
He drew his Jabberwock Sword and Jabberwock Chain in response to Woo Han-Jong drawing his sword.
Wiiiiing...!
On top of that, the newly-improved cannons discreetly mounted on his shoulders started warming up as mana was infused into them, and their target was none other than Woo Han-Jong.
¡°Oh?¡± Woo Han-Jong was impressed after seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s three weapons.
Of course, a warrior¡¯s strength was not decided by the weapon they wielded, but anyone who walked the path of martial arts would covet a powerful weapon at least once in their life.
The Jabberwock Sword was truly a magnificent sword, even in Woo Han-Jong¡¯s eyes. He did not really desire much as he lived numerous years with power at his fingertips, but the sword was truly a work of art that made him covet something for the first time in a long time.
¡°Hoho! Killing you and taking that sword is starting to sound like a brilliant idea,¡± Woo Han-Jong said with augh.
¡°Hey, why are you acting as if you¡¯ve already won, old man?¡± Han-Yeol sarcastically replied and taunted his opponent.
This was a habit of his, but it had been proven to be extremely effective against all of his opponents until now.
¡°Hoho... You might be a growth-type Hunter, but did you really think you¡¯re the only growth-type Hunter in the world?¡±
¡°N-No way...!¡±
¡°Hohoho! Do you finally realize? I too am a growth-type Hunter. I trained all alone in seclusion as there were no more befitting opponents left for me in this world.¡±
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s crescent-shaped eyes finally opened.
Woooooong!
Then, mana erupted like a volcanic eruption from his body.
¡®This damned old man... His mana is leaps and bounds stronger than Kim Tae-Sans.¡¯ Han-Yeol understood why the old man was so overconfident.
Woo Han-Jong possessed mana far stronger than anyone Han-Yeol had ever met. It was not the type of overwhelming strength that tried to cut everything around it, but more like a very well-refined mana that only those who trained for decades could wield.
¡®Ugh... He¡¯s going to be a tricky opponent,¡¯ Han-Yeol groaned inwardly.
¡°Ah, one more thing I forgot to mention. This isn¡¯t the limit of my power.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Come forth!¡± Woo Han-Jong called someone in the same manner a noble during the Joseon Period would call their ve.[2]
Thud... Thud...
Then, people emerged from all over the ce at the old man¡¯s call.
Han-Yeol could not believe his ears or eyes right now. ¡®N-No way... People still do these kinds of clich¨¦ entrances?¡¯
Who in their right mind would do something so cringe and tacky in this modern day and age?
¡®If Jason did this... I might kill him on the spot...¡¯ Han-Yeol meant it when he thought that.
However, as tacky as their entrance was, they were not to be underestimated.
¡°Hoho! Why don¡¯t you greet each other? They¡¯re my disciples and retainers I personally prospected from the underground world and trained.¡±
¡°Does it look like we can greet each other?¡±
¡°Hohoho!¡±
One of the retainers, who was a middle-aged man wielding a sword just like Woo Han-Jong, reacted quite sensitively to Han-Yeol speaking informally to the old man.
¡°You arrogant little prick!¡±
Han-Yeol tly ignored the middle-aged man as his mind was upied with something else. ¡®This is no longer a one-on-one... but it¡¯s not that bad.¡¯
The Hunters participating in the protest were mostly B-Rank Hunters at best with a few A-Ranks. There were no S-Ranks among them. Ah, there was one, but that person was hiding their ability for some reason, which baffled Han-Yeol.
An S-Rank would lose all their special privileges once Han-Yeol¡¯s revolution seeded, so he could not understand why this S-Rank Hunter was participating in this protest.
On the other hand, there were three Master-Rank Hunters among Woo Han-Jong¡¯s retainers, and these three would be more than enough to massacre all of the protestors int the blink of an eye.
Fortunately, Han-Yeol also had three Master-Rank Hunters with him.
¡°Tara, Mujahid, and Mariam.¡±
¡°Yeah, I felt it too.¡±
¡°Please leave it to me.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry and let me handle it, hyung-nim!¡±
Han-Yeol nodded and replied, ¡°Hey, who can I trust if not you three?¡±
He indeed trusted these three more than anyone else. Of course, that was only if his monster pets were excluded.
Compared to Han-Yeol and the trio, who seemed very calm, the Hunters in the crowd started to get frustrated.
¡°What?!¡±
¡°W-Who are they?¡±
¡°What are those people?¡±
¡°Did they do that a while ago?!¡±
The thought of changing the country with their hands made their hearts pound excitedly a while ago, but the appearance of this strange group of people doused their excitement.
¡°Who are you people?!¡±
¡°Get out of the way!¡±
¡°Do you wanna fight?¡±
The Hunters¡¯ morale was at an all-time high right now as they held the advantage in numbers, they had no idea they were against Woo Han-Jong, and Lee Han-Yeol was on their side.
¡°Hoho! A good beating is the best remedy for stupidity.¡±
Seuk...
Woo Han-Jong made a small movement that looked as if he was just shaking his sword, but the result of that small movement was not small at all.
Sukeok!
However, Han-Yeol was not going to fall twice for the same trick.
¡®Heup! Chain Smite!¡¯
Shwiiiik! Bam!
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s sh was about to cut down the Hunter at the front, but Han-Yeol¡¯s Chain Smite managed to deflect it just in time.
Not only the Hunter at the front, but even the dozens behind him would have been cut in half if Han-Yeol reacted 0.1 seconds toote.
¡°H-Hiiiik!¡± The Hunter shrieked in horror and retreated.
He failed to notice anything while it was happening, and he only reacted three seconds after Han-Yeol deflected Han-Jong¡¯s attack.
¡®T-This is not a fight between humans!¡¯ the Hunter eximed inwardly¡ªand he missed his mommy.
¡°Hohoho! You¡¯re not an easy opponent, young man.¡±
¡°Hey, I¡¯m your opponent, old man. Why don¡¯t you focus on me and don¡¯t involve others?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°It¡¯s my turn now, right?¡±
Bam!
Han-Yeol gathered his mana in his back foot and kicked off the ground. Then, he swung the sword in his right hand extremely quickly, not giving his opponent the time to react.
¡°Try blocking this,¡± he smugly said as he used one of the skills he obtained after defeating Craspio.
¡®Shockwave sh.¡¯
This was a skill that would unleash a second shockwave attack even if the enemy blocked the sword. Anyone targeted with this skill should pray they possess the mana and skills to deflect it, as failure to do so would mean certain death.
¡°Hoho!¡± Woo Han-Jong nonchntlyughed and raised his bamboo sword to block the attack.
Cheeeng!
However, Han-Yeol was not fazed by his attack getting blocked¡ªno, he used Shockwave sh hoping his opponent would block it.
1. I¡¯m not sure how a megaphone connects to speakers...? A quick Google search shows it¡¯s possible, but it requires some additional fancy tech stuff. ¡¥\_(¥Ä)_/¡¥ ?
2. I couldn¡¯t find any medieval equivalent of e here¡¯. ?
Chapter 396 – Survival of The Fittest (5)
Chapter 396 ¨C Survival of The Fittest (5)
Just as Woo Han-Jong raised his bamboo sword to block Han-Yeol¡¯s Jabberwock Sword...
Krwaaaaang!
Shockwaves spread out all over the ce as if an explosion had urred.
¡°Kyaaaaah!¡±
¡°Keuk...!¡±
¡°W-What the...?!¡±
The Hunters hunkered down after the mana emitted from the sh tried to sweep away both friend and foe.
That was how powerful Han-Yeol¡¯s mana was.
¡°Chairman!¡±
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s retainers were worried for his safety. They believed that Woo Han-Jong was the strongest person in the world, but the force behind Han-Yeol¡¯s attack was so strong that they could not help but worry.
However, they were not aware of one limitation.
¡°Hoho! Your skill rattled me a bit.¡±
¡°Tsk...¡±
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grumbled inwardly, ¡®It¡¯s because the skill is still F-Rank...¡¯
He did not have the time to properly practice the skill, and it was still in the testing phase. Yes, it might have exerted quite a destructive force, but it was not enough to deliver the results he wanted.
¡°Hohoho!¡±
The reaction of the onlookers was split into two.
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°As expected of the Chairman!¡±
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s retainers cheered and rejoiced.
¡°How is this possible...?¡±
¡°H-He blocked that?¡±
Meanwhile, the Hunters despaired at what they witnessed.
How did the old man to emerge unscathed despite getting hit by such an attack? Nobody knew what the old man did, but they all knew that Han-Yeol¡¯s attack had failed.
¡°A-Ah...¡±
They believed Han-Yeol was invincible, but seeing him fail to even scratch his opponent made them waver.
However, the Egyptian trio behind Han-Yeol did not seem to be bothered at all.
¡°Wow! That old geezer looks really strong, noonim.¡±
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s unpleasantly strong.¡±
¡°I believe he is much stronger than us, but the attack just now was only a greeting. It is ironic how those foolish Hunters think that Han-Yeol-nim risked everything in the attack just now.¡±
¡°Haha! That¡¯s why they¡¯re stuck at that level. You should be more understanding of the less fortunate, Mariam.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°Hiing... You¡¯re so mean, Mariam...¡±
¡°Please shut it, Your Highness.¡±
¡°...¡±
Mariam was still as cold as ever to Mujahid. Well, she was infamous for looking down on other people except for Han-Yeol and Tayarana, so Mujahid should probably be grateful that she at least addressed him properly.
Tak!
¡°Tsk...¡± Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and jumped back. He did not click his tongue because his attack failed. Just like what the trio thought, this attack was nothing more than a greeting.
The only reason he was frustrated was that his skill level was too low to produce the result he wanted.
¡°Hoho! But your skills are as wild as you are, young one.¡±
¡°Sure...¡±
Woo Han-Jong was right. Han-Yeol¡¯s attack might have failed to deal damage to his target, but the same could not be said for the structures around them. The shockwaves unleashed by Shockwave sh spread far and wide as it destroyed everything in its path.
¡°Hmm... This is problematic. Yes, I still n to kill you, but causing destruction in the middle of the city is indeed a problem.¡±
¡°Oh? I was thinking the same thing too, old man.¡±
¡°Hohoho! Is that how you talk to your elders? You clearlyck manners, old man.¡±
Han-Yeolpletely ignored Woo Han-Jong¡¯s criticism as he picked his ear with his pinky finger, and he blew at the ear wax to let it fly with the wind.
Then, he retorted with a single word, ¡°Boomer.¡±
His action and response were the two things grown-ups hated the most, but he did both simultaneously.
¡°Hohoho! I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you, but a true adult knows how to hold their anger no matter how angry they are,¡± Woo Han-Jong said with a calm smile.
Han-Yeol shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t remember asking.¡±
Their pointless battle of wits continued. Neither side made a move as both of them were reluctant to fight in Seoul.
¡®An entire city could get leveled if two Master-Rank Hunters shed, so it¡¯s a no-brainer the entirety of Seoul would be destroyed if two Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters fought¡ªno, South Korea as a whole could be wiped off the face of the Earth.¡¯ Han-Yeol believed this worst-case scenario was highly usible.
The scale of destruction would not be simply double that of a sh between Master-Rank Hunters, and describing the resulting damage as cataclysmic would be an understatement.
Neither of them made a move and remained still. Then, an unfamiliar voice suddenly interrupted their staredown.
¡°Ahem... Ahem... A-E-I-O-U! Excuse me,dies and gentlemen?¡±
Both of them instantly looked at where the voice hade from.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°And who might you be, young one?¡±
Neither Han-Yeol or Woo Han-Jong showed any particr reaction, but the uninvited guest definitely surprised them.
¡®I didn¡¯t sense anyone approaching.¡¯
¡®Hoho! Kids these days need to learn proper manners. Introducing yourself is customary, and yet this kid is going around wearing a mask in front of his elders! Tsk! Tsk!¡¯
Of course, just because they were both taken by surprise did not mean they had the same reaction.
The uninvited guest wore a clown mask and a purple cloak, and there was an air of mystery surrounding that person.
Han-Yeol grimaced, ¡®Another strong guy has appeared.¡¯
[Analysis has failed.]
He could not gauge the uninvited guest¡¯s power level, so he tasked Karvis to analyze them with his analysis skill. However, even Karvis could not analyze the target¡¯s strength.
¡®Ugh... What¡¯s up with today?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled at two surprises he encountered today. He was only human too, so he was bound to dislike unnned things.
Regardless,Woo Han-Jong was somewhat alright as they already met once, and he had just forgotten about the old man. However, the appearance of this mysterious character he could not even analyze with his skill was definitely an unpleasant surprise.
Woo Han-Jong being as surprised as Han-Yeol by the uninvited guest¡¯s appearance was the only good thing about this surprise.
¡®This clown is probably not a member of the Freemasons,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, and Karvis agreed with him.
[I think so too.]
¡°Hahaha! Please do not misunderstand as I am not here to fight! I am just here to... Let¡¯s say, prepare a stage for both of you tofortably fight! Yes, that¡¯s right... You seem to be having a problem with that so I am here to help!¡±
¡°Hoho! We Koreans can be quite susceptible to help when we need it. So, why don¡¯t you show us what goods you have?¡± Woo Han-Jong asked.
¡®Does this old man have nine livers?[1] How can he ept so easily? Who knows what that clown is plotting?¡¯
[I agree with you.]
Han-Yeol disagreed with epting help from strangers, but things would get awkward if he refused when the old man already agreed, so he had no choice but to agree as well.
¡°Sure, let me see what you have,¡± he said with a nod.
¡°An excellent choice, I must say! Receiving my help for free is a rare urrence for most! Now, let us begin!¡±
Seuk...
The clown brought out both arms he kept hidden inside his purple cloak and extended them forward.
¡®Those are some scrawny arms,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after seeing the clown¡¯s pale, skinny arms. Those did not look like human arms.
Wooooong!
The clown gathered his mana into his scrawny arms, and the mana slowly expanded throughout their surroundings.
¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯
[It seems to be some sort of barrier skill. Ah, so this is what that clown meant by helping us. He ns to set up a stage where both you and that old man can fight without any hindrances.]
¡®How¡¯s that possible?¡¯
[...]
Karvis was not a god or all-knowing, so she could not answer the question.
Of course, Han-Yeol was simply asking as he was caught off guard by the strange skill and he was not really expecting an answer from Karvis.
Woooong!
The barrier finally formed after a short while.
¡°Haha! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve used this skill, so I feel a bit tired after using it!¡±
¡°Hohoho! That is quite an amazing skill you have there, young one.¡±
The clown ced his scrawny right hand on his abdomen and bowed as he said, ¡°Thank you for thepliments, Chairman Woo Han-Jong!¡±
¡°Hoho... You¡¯re quite the annoying one, aren¡¯t you? Every single thing about you looks damned.¡±
¡°Haha! Oh my, damned is too harsh. I would be grateful if you called me ssy instead!¡±
¡°Hohoho...¡±
Woo Han-Jong might beughing on the outside, but he was visibly disgruntled by the clown. Yes, the clown did solve one big problem he had right now, but there was something fishy about this mysterious individual.
¡°What¡¯re you going to do now?¡± Han-Yeol asked the clown. The uninvited guest¡¯s next move was of concern now that the barrier had been ced. Was he going to go back or was he going to interfere in this duel?
¡°Hahaha! As I have already said, I am not here to fight with either of you, and I will be taking a step back now to enjoy the spectacr show. Oh right, I am certain both of you have already realized it, but if you may allow me to exin... This barrier is called an Illusion Barrier.¡±
¡®An Illusion Barrier?¡¯ Han-Yeol felt like he had heard of this skill before for some odd reason.
¡°Everything within this barrier is nothing but a farce. It might look like the outside world, but it is nothing but a replica of the real thing. Ah, I have limited ess to those in our immediate surroundings only. I figured bringing in more people would only cause unnecessary problems.¡±
¡°That¡¯s great.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Ah, before I forget! Lastly, the space within this Illusion Barrier is twice the size of Seoul, and you will not be able to leave unless you use all of your strength to destroy this barrier. Anyway, that will be all, and I hope this will allow you to fight to your heart¡¯s content! Hahaha!¡±
The clown continuedughing after that, and hisughter was not the pleasant type. Then, he simply vanished into thin air just like how he appeared out of nowhere.
He was indeed a mysterious individual who appeared to offer his assistance and vanished immediately after.
¡®I should investigate that clown after getting rid of this old man,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[I will do my best when that timees.]
¡®Yeah, sure you will...¡¯ Han-Yeol was not very optimistic despite Karvis¡¯ offer to help. He had a feeling that finding the clown was not going to be easy.
The clown vanished and the stage was set for their showdown.
¡°Hohoho! This old man has no idea what happened just now, but I suppose we can finally fight without any worries.¡±
¡°Yeah, it seems like it.¡±
Woooong!
Both of them gathered their mana without reservation.
¡°Damn it! Get back!¡±
¡°Hey, the Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters are fighting! Be careful not to get swept up by it!¡±
Everyone around them braced for the destructive¡ªno, cataclysmic sh between the two Hunters, who were basically walking natural cmities.
A fight between Master-Rank Hunters was still somewhat manageable, but being exposed to the mana emitted by the Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters could prove fatal for low-ranking Hunters.
Shwoosh! Bam! Bam!
Both Han-Yeol and Woo Han-Jong kicked off the ground at speeds a normal Hunter would not be able to follow with their eyes and exchanged their first blow. Then, they suddenly appeared a distance away from their first ce of impact and slugged it out.
The low-ranking Hunters had already sought refuge away from them, and only the Master-Rank Hunters were left in front of the Blue House gates.
1. Having a big liver or x number of livers tranted to English means... Having big balls or more than two balls. ^^ ?
Chapter 397 – Survival of The Fittest (6)
Chapter 397 ¨C Survival of The Fittest (6)
One of the buildings nearby crumbled, signaling the start of the fight.
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s retainers were the first to make a move.
The middle-aged man who had shouted at Han-Yeol earlier stood at the forefront. Behind him were arge dark-skinned man and an Asian woman at least one hundred eighty centimeters tall, who seemed Chinese judging by the qipao[1] she was wearing.
These three were the Master-Rank Hunters serving Woo Han-Jong.
¡°Hmm? I heard the South Korean Master-Rank Hunters have all decided to stay neutral in this. Those cowards are probably hiding in their houses trembling in fear... but who are you people?¡± the middle-aged man asked.
¡°...¡±
The Egyptian trio looked at each other and whispered.
[I think we have to fight them. What do you think?]
[Yeah, I think we have no other choice, noonim.]
[Exposing our identities is definitely a concern, but I can alter their memories if we spare some of them. That should take care of the problem.]
[Oh? That¡¯s a great idea! I think that settles it, noonim!]
[I guess we don¡¯t have a choice...]
Their main purpose ofing along was to advise Han-Yeol during the negotiations and formation of the new government. They did not n to partake in any fights, but they were unfortunately forced to change their ns.
Their opponents were not a bunch of S-Rank Hunters, but Master-Rank Hunters, and they were the only ones aside from Han-Yeol who could stop them. Also, they could instinctively sense that their opponents were extremely strong, and this would not be an easy battle.
[Let¡¯s go.]
[Yes, Tayarana-nim.]
[Okay, noonim!]
Unfortunately, the trio were forced to fight with a handicap and would not be able to exert one hundred percent of their powers. They had not intended to participate in any battles this time, and so they had left all of their main weapons back at the mansion.
They only brought a few basic weapons, which meant that they were as good as unarmed.
[But we don¡¯t have our weapons, noonim.]
[Yeah, that¡¯s indeed a problem.]
[Hmm...]
[What should we do, Tayarana-nim?]
[We don¡¯t have a choice, so fight with everything you got.]
[Yes, I understand...]
Of course, just because they were unarmed did not mean they could not live up to their titles as Master-Rank Hunters. Yes, they might not be as powerful as they were with their main weapons, but they possessed Master-Rank Hunter stats and skills.
¡°Oh? One of them is a swordsman?¡±
¡°One of them seems to be a brawler.¡±
¡°Hmm... That girl behind them. Judging by how underdeveloped her muscles are, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a melee fighter.¡±
The retainers easily distinguished who they were going to fight from their appearances alone.
[Tayarana-nim. Prince Mujahid.]
[Yes, Mariam.]
Then, Mariam switched tomunicating telepathically.
[It seems they are nning to fight us one-on-one.]
[Yeah, I noticed.]
Tayarana could easily notice something like this even if Mariam did not point it out, but what she wanted to say next was the key part.
[We might be Master-Rank Hunters, but we cannot use our full strength without our main weapons. Unfortunately, the same cannot be said for our opponents. It would be best if we fight together with my telepathic abilities rather than be split up.]
[Alright.]
[Oh! How long has it been since we fought together?]
Tayarana and Mujahid were only half-siblings, but they started training together ever since they first awakened. Their training included fighting in group battles with Mariam¡¯s telepathic abilities.
Mariam was just a B-Rank Hunter at that time, but Egypt valued her skills highly. Now, she had be a Master-Rank Hunter thanks to Han-Yeol, and she could now use much more powerful telepathic abilities.
That was why Mujahid was looking forward to fighting together with her.
Wooooong!
Their mana might not be as powerful as Woo Han-Jong and Han-Yeol¡¯s, but it was still enough to shake the nearby buildings as if an earthquake was urring.
Considering that a sh between Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters was ongoing right beside them, they did not look as strong inparison, but a battle between two Master-Rank Hunters could just as well destroy an entire city.
There were six Master-Rank Hunters here, and that meant they could theoretically destroy three cities if they shed.
¡°Hap!¡±
Tak!
The middle-aged swordsman made the first move by swinging his katana at Tayarana. Then, the dark-skinned man and the Chinesedy attacked Mujahid and Mariam respectively.
[As expected, they are trying to split us up, and we cannot let them do what they want. We will switch positions to confuse them.]
[Okay.]
[Sounds good!]
Mariam could transmit images into other peoples'' heads. She had been able to ry every single order even when she was a B-Rank Hunter, but the ability to project images in other people¡¯s minds was a huge improvement.
¡®Wow! This is amazing! We¡¯re definitely going to win with this!¡¯ Mujahid eximed excitedly after seeing the formation Mariam projected in his mind. He moved ording to the formation in his mind, and the result was already visible from the start.
¡°...!¡±
¡°H-How?!¡±
The retainers ended up bumping into each other and missed the appropriate timing to attack.
¡®As expected!¡¯ Mujahid eximed once again.
He had spent his entire life in Egypt, and most of his memories there were bad ones unless they were rted to his unrequited love for Mariam, but it was quite the opposite when he came to South Korea.
He had plenty of good memories here thanks to Han-Yeol, and Han-Yeol positively influenced his life in many ways.
Because of this, Mujahid got into the habit of thinking in Korean, and he eximed in Korean after being in awe of Mariam¡¯s enhanced telepathic abilities.
Her telepathic abilities made it more efficient for her allies to fight together under hermand, and her ability was further enhanced after she became a Master-Rank Hunter.
[Prince Mujahid.]
¡®Leave it to me!¡¯
The vanguard was none other than Mujahid, who was a Brawler.
Tak!
He kicked off the ground and charged at the Chinesedy just as Mariam instructed.
¡°Argh!¡±
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s retainers could not react in time to the Egyptian trio''s synergistic movements, which came as a great surprise to them. Each one of them was a powerhouse recognized by the greatest person in the world, Woo Han-Jong, so they were confident in fighting one-on-one battles.
However, their opponents stuck together and kept avoiding individualbat.
Why would a bunch of Master-Rank Hunters refuse to fight one-on-one? And why were these three so good at fighting together?
The answer to these questions was a bitplicated.
Egypt beating Japan and Germany to cement itself as one of the top three powerhouses in the world hade as a shock to many. However, there was one crucial reason they were able to do so, and that reason was the way they systematically managed their Hunters.
Egypt focused on nurturing their Hunters like soldiers, while the other countries treated them like nobles, which meant that Egyptian Hunters were just higher-ranked soldiers.
Also, anyone who awakened had to undergo an intensive twelve-week training camp specially designed by the state, and even royalty was not exempt from this. In fact, while the ordinary Hunters had to undergo a twelve-week program, Tayarana and Mujahid were forced to endure study and training for four whole years at the military academy.
Mujahid attacked the Chinesedy.
¡®Goblin Hammer!¡¯
Although the Egyptian trio¡¯s strategy was extremely effective in defense, the same could not be said for their offense due to theirck of firepower.
¡°No you don¡¯t!¡± The dark-skinned man threw a punch while Mujahid was attacking.
[Pull back, my prince.]
¡®Tsk...¡¯
Tak!
Mujahid instantly jumped back. He was not happy about being asked to disengage, but he did not say anything as Mariam was themander of this battle.
Bam!
The dark-skinned man¡¯s fist hit the ground Mujahid was standing on a while ago.
¡°Ha! What a slippery rat!¡±
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on Mujahid¡¯s forehead when he heard the dark-skinned man taunt him.
¡®That damned guy...!¡¯ Mujahid clenched his fist in anger, but he did not do anything aside from that.
The reason he could continue to follow Mariam¡¯smands even while his emotions were running high was the education and training he had received back at the military academy.
¡®If only Furion was here...!¡¯ Mujahid gritted his teeth.
He could not help but feel frustrated by the fact that he did not have his full gear with him and was forced to fight in a group under Mariam¡¯smand. He would have beaten them one by one if only Furion was with him right now.
The dark-skinned man pulled his fist out from the asphalt and looked at the trio.
¡®Hmm... There¡¯s something familiar about their movements... Where have I seen them before?¡¯ he wondered while staring at them.
Unfortunately, the harsh training Woo Han-Jong had subjected him to caused severe mental trauma that tampered with his memories so badly that he even ended up forgetting his own name.
He had definitely seen the trio¡¯s movement somewhere, but he was unable to recall where he had seen it as he had lost most of his memories.
He was lost in his thoughts, but he soon snapped out of it when he heard the middle-aged man¡¯s voice.
¡°Ha! I admit your teamwork is quite admirable, but that¡¯s nothing but petty tricks against us! If that¡¯s how you want to y, then we¡¯re going to y with you!¡±
The middle-aged man readied his katana and prepared to attack.
[It is our turn to attack now, Tayarana-nim.]
¡®Alright.¡¯
Tak!
¡°What?!¡± the middle-aged man was surprised.
He thought their opponents were just going to defend all day long, so he did not expect them to go on the offensive.
Heh.
Of course, the retainers smirked when they saw their opponents suddenly switching from defense to offense.
¡®Fools! They really fell for such provocation?¡¯
The middle-aged man could not help butugh at his young opponents. They were wearing masks, so it was hard to identify them, but he could tell from their rough appearance and temper that they were still young. Only kids would fall for such a cheap trick.
¡°I¡¯ll behead you kids and take a good look at you!¡±
Wooong!
The group battle between the Master-Rank Hunters finally started for real.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The Blue House was destroyed without a trace, and even the school, church, and apartments nearby were destroyed as well. This would have resulted in hundreds of civilian casualties if it was not for the mysterious clown¡¯s barrier.
However, the destruction was not the end of the surprises.
¡°Hmm...¡±
¡°Tsk!¡±
¡°...¡±
The middle-aged swordsman, the Chinesedy, and the dark-skinned man were taken aback. The reason behind their reaction was that their opponent did not suffer a single scratch despite their surroundings being absolutely destroyed.
Pat...! Pat...! Pat...!
By contrast, the middle-aged swordsman was bleeding from the gash he suffered from Tayarana¡¯s sword.
¡°I believe we have underestimated our opponents.¡±
¡°Yes, they are not fighting as a group because they are weaker than us. They seem to be Master-Rank Hunters specialized in groupbat. Their individual strength is almost equal to ours, but we are at a severe disadvantage because weck experience fighting as a group.¡±
¡°Hey, can you men stop grumbling ande up with a solution? It¡¯s going to look bad for us the longer this goes on, you know?¡±
¡°Ugh... I¡¯m not grumbling because I want to, okay? Not only is this my first time fighting three-on-three with other Master-Rank Hunters¡ªno, why would Master-Rank Hunters fight together in the first ce?!¡±
1. Chinese pencil dress, also known as cheongsam. ?
Chapter 398: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (1)
Chapter 398: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (1)
It was extremely rare for more than two Master-Rank Hunters to gather, just as the middle-aged swordsman said. They would only gather at a few official events; aside from that, it hardly ever happened.
It was even rarer for Master-Rank Hunters to fight side by side against other Master-Rank Hunters, and the reason was that the Hunters mainly fought against monsters on hunting grounds and not against each other.
Well, that was mainly the case except for countries like Egypt, which had frequent political conflicts.
Things changed overnight since the countless dimensional rifts urred all over the world,pletely overhauling the Hunters mundane lifestyle. On top of that, the transition of Earth to a second dimension and its connection to the Bastro Dimension brought about huge changes to society as a whole.
An oue of those changes was visible right in front of the Blue House: the three-on-three battle between Master-Rank Hunters. The Egyptian trio was originally not made up of three Master-Rank Hunters, and it only became so after Earth transitioned to a second dimension.
Ugh This is problematic.
Hoho! I guess its my turn now. As expected, men arent dependable at all. You only know how to cause problems and never fix them.
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on the middle-aged swordsmans forehead at the Chinesedys sneering. Her words angered him, but he could not retort as the wound on his chest prevented him from doing so.
Thud Thud Thud
The Chinesedy took three steps forward and said, Hohoho! Hey, you three over there.
Hmm? Did you call us?
Tayarana and Mariam tended topletely ignore people they did not deem worthy of their attention, so the extroverted one, Mujahid, replied to her.
He was not an extrovert in the beginning. He was just like other royals, who had an air of superiority around them, but he slowly changed after meeting Han-Yeol.
Have you guys heard of that story about the fire and the wind?
Fire and wind?
The middle-aged swordsmans expression turned serious when he heard what the Chinesedy said. He quietly whispered to the dark-skinned man, I think shes about to use that.
Yes, its going to get pretty rowdy.
The woman took out a red fan with intricate patterns drawn on it from behind her back and opened it.
Chwak!
Hoho! Time to say goodbye, kids, she said. Then she swung the fan and shouted, Devour my enemies, ming Dragon Tornado!
Whoosh! Shwaaaa!
Her fan summoned three intertwined me dragons, which lunged at the Egyptian trio.
Krwaaaang!
The three me dragons destroyed everything in their pathan ordinary person would have felt their life sh before them. However, the Egyptian trio was far from ordinary.
[Prince Mujahid!]
Okay! Leave it to me!
Bam!
Mujahid kicked off the ground and jumped toward the iing me dragons as if he was going to block them with his body.
Its futile. My cute me dragons will incinerate everything they touch, and even those with defensive skills are powerless against them. Hohoho!
The me dragons twisted and turned as they flew every time she swung her fan, and it seemed she could control them by moving her fan.
Her ming Dragon Tornado was rumored to be the most powerful offensive skill in the world, but there was no way to gauge this as not many people knew about her existence.
Ha! Whats this crazy woman saying? Mujahid scoffed.
Y-you! Fine, Ill grant you death if you so wish for it.
Whoosh! Krwaaang!
Being called a crazy woman clearly enraged her, and it was evident from how she fanned faster. The three me dragons unleashed more mana around them and flew even more ferociously toward Mujahid.
Its time for you to die!
Krwaaang!
Mujahid smirked right before the me dragons hit him.
Heh.
Of course, his face was covered by a mask so the others could not see his handsome face, which even Han-Yeol was envious of.
However, the Chinesedy clearly saw that he wasughing through his eyes.
Hmm?
Youre going to regret that you havent heard of me and my abilities. Goblins Tribtion!
Wooong!
He used his skill right before the three me dragons crashed into him, and intricate tattoos appeared all over his body.
Boom!
A powerful explosion urred upon impact.
The Chinesedy burst out intoughter. Hohoho! That was quite the big talk for a dead man!
She flinched when she saw the burst of mana Mujahid unleashed, but she regained her confidence after seeing her three cute dragons connect with their target and explode.
Woo Han-Jong was the only person so far who was able to neutralize this skill of hers, and everyone else who was unfortunate enough to be on the receiving end of it did not live to tell the tale.
She was confident that the young, arrogant man was dead as she personally witnessed the three me dragons crashing into his bare body.
Hoho! Only two of you remain. You might be good at team battles, but what can you do when youre outnumbered two to three against Master-Rank Hunters? Dont you think the oue is obvious? she said with augh as she seductively licked her lips while looking at Tayarana and Mariam.
Slurp!
Hey, who told you Im dead?
However, it only took thirty seconds for her confidence to be shattered.
I-Impossible!
Thud Thud Thud
She was confident that the arrogant young man would have been incinerated to ashes after getting hit by her skill, ming Dragon Tornado, but he walked out of the explosion without a single scratch.
Moreover, he seemed to radiate even more manapared to before.
M-Mujahid?!
Why is the Prince of Egypt here?!
Finally figuring out his identity, the retainers were shocked.
Technically, he had not emergedpletely unscathed from the skill. ming Dragon Tornado was a skill thatpletely nullified the enemys defense and burned everything it touched to ashes. Due to that, Mujahids shirt and mask werepletely incinerated.
Nobody knew why his pants were fine, but that was not important right now. The important thing right now was that his identity had been exposed.
Pat! Pat!
He dusted his pants and said, Oh, Ive been exposed.
Then, he instantly looked at Mariam. She was the first person they relied on whenever they needed a solution to a problem.
Haa I guess we have no choice now that hes been exposed Tayarana-nim.
Okay, got it.
They exchanged nces, then finally took off the stuffy masks they had been forced to wear all this while. They were in the Illusion Barrier, so there was no problem even if their identities were exposed. The only witnesses were Woo Han-Jongs three retainers, who had to die anyway.
H-How can this be?!
All three of them are those Egyptians?!
I had a feeling it was them Theyre the only Master-Rank Hunters always around Lee Han-Yeol, right?
The Gurkha raid party were the only Hunters officially known to be under Han-Yeol, and people already knew that the leader of the raid party, Sahas, was only an S-Rank Hunter.
Ugh But I didnt expect the Egyptian royal family to be involved in a coup toppling the South Korean government the middle-aged swordsman groaned.
He could not help but be disgruntled as their opponents were not only royals, but also the trio renowned for their skills.
Then, the middle-aged swordsman suddenly remembered something and said, Ah! Mujahid is only a Master-Rank Hunter when hesbined with his pet monster, Furion!
Mujahid smirked again and said, Im sorry to say this, but your information is outdated.
Wooong!
An intricate pattern of red tattoos glowed on his shirtless torso, and the five familiar embers behind him lit up one by one after a short while.
Im now a full-fledged Master-Rank Hunter after my second awakening!
The retainers were shocked by what they heard. W-What?!
Hahaha! Mujahidughed at their reaction.
Bam!
He mmed his fists together and said, The fights just getting started, you old geezers.
Mujahid became stronger the more damage he took, and his fighting style was so scrappy that even Han-Yeol would shake his head in resignation whenever he saw him fight. However, it was undeniable that his fighting style was extremely effective against certain kinds of enemies.
His second awakening allowed him to be a full-fledged Master-Rank Hunter, and his body was strong enough to withstand the burden of four embers, something he had struggled with as an S-Rank Hunter. In fact, he could now light up five embers the entire day and still be fine afterward.
Hey, old hag.
W-What did you call me?!
Mujahids provocation against the Chinesedy was extremely effective.
Her mental state suffered a severe blow after her prized skill was blocked, and discovering that her opponents were Egyptian royals further shocked her.
Its my turn to pay you back for your gift, right? Mujahid said with an arrogant smirk.
Gulp!
The Chinesedy nervously gulped as she had a bad feeling about this.
***
Woo Han-Jong and Han-Yeol were currently hovering in the air. Woo Han-Jong was using a skill called Aerial Steps to stay in the air while Han-Yeol hovered with his wings.
Hohoho! Seoul is very quiet with no one around, Woo Han-Jong said with augh.
Yeah, its the perfect resting ce for you, dont you think? Its peaceful and quiet, Han-Yeol sarcastically replied.
Im going to teach you a lesson and zip that impudent mouth of yours. I swear on my name, Woo Han-Jong. Hohoho!
That marked the end of their conversation, as neither of them spoke another word.
Silence ensued, and their snarky word exchange changed into a mana contest.
Boom! Boom!
The sound of thunder rang whenever their mana shed in the air.
Shockingly, neither of them was using any skills right now, nor was there any physical confrontation between them. The shing of their mana alone was more than enough to trigger thunderps, and the area around them suffered destruction.
The Master-Rank Hunters destroyed things during their fight, but these two had yet to sh and were already causing widespread destruction to their surroundings.
Every single person in their surroundings would have died a horrible death from mana overexposure if this urred outside the Illusion Barrier. The mana these two were emitting right now could only be described as out-of-this-world, and even the low-ranking Hunters would find it difficult to withstand the sheer pressure.
Whoosh!
A breeze blew and served as the signal for the start of the duel.
Both of them instantly moved and shed.
ng! ng! ng!
Han-Yeol used only his sword against Woo Han-Jong as he wanted to test out his opponents strength first before anything else.
Keuk! Hes better than me if wepare our swordsmanship! Han-Yeol gritted his teeth and acknowledged that his opponent was strong.
Han-Yeol was a growth-type Hunter capable of creating numerous skills, so he tended to use multiple skills instead of just focusing on one. Woo Han-Jong was a growth-type Hunter too, but his growth was slightly different from Han-Yeols.
Is he like one of those sword experts from murim novels?
ng! ng!
Hoho! Whats wrong? You seem to be having a hard time!
Shut it, old man. I can take you on all day! Why? Are you getting tired, Grandpa?
Hohoho!
Han-Yeol epted the fact that he had lost their first exchange.
Whoosh!
Woo Han-Jong exploited a gap in Han-Yeols defense and thrust his bamboo sword. His movement could only be described as wless, as there was not even the tiniest bit of unnecessary movement.
Shwiiik!
The sword moved in a straight line, aiming for his opponents heart.
Chapter 399: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (2)
Chapter 399: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (2)
Argh!
ng!
Han-Yeol narrowly evaded the bamboo sword by twisting his body.
Phew!
His heart would have been pierced by now if he had reacted a step toote. He might possess Restore and various other healing skills, but all of those were useless if he instantly died after having his heart stabbed.
It did not matter if he possessed a resurrection skill, which he did not, as a dead person resurrecting themselves made no sense in the first ce.
Hoho! Youre quite the lucky and slippery one.
I said shut it!
ng!
Han-Yeol parried Woo Han-Jongs sword and used the recoil to push himself back. Then, he spread out his wings toe to a stop.
Chwak!
I dont stand a chance against him with my swordsmanship. Han-Yeol tried to rely solely on his sword out of pride, but his opponent was someone who honed his swordsmanship in darkness for decades. There was no way he could win without using everything he had at his disposal.
Oh right Hey, old man.
Yes?
Those biological experiments you Freemasons have been conducting.
Hoho! So youve seen them too? They might look a bit hideous, but dont you think theyre quite useful?
So you knew about them Just what in the world are you people plotting?
Woo Han-Jong could tell that Han-Yeol was just stalling for time. That was the only exnation why he would bring up something like this, which waspletely out of the ordinary.
However, Woo Han-Jong decided to y along for now.
Hohoho To be frank with you, I might be a member of the Freemasons, but I dont really care what they do with their lives. They offered to arrange the best training environment, so I took them up on their offer. Im already old and nearing the end of my life, so Im not really trying to achieve greatness. All I want is to make this country a quieter ce. Thats all.
Hmm
However, Han-Yeol clearly saw how dangerous the old mans eyes looked when he said he wanted to make this country a quieter ce.
Hes a dangerous person. Han-Yeol was convinced he was right.
So, youre telling me you dont know what the Freemasons are after?
Hohoho! Im afraid that is the case. Still, what makes you think Ill tell you even if I knew?
Tsk You were acting as if youd tell me everything just a while ago.
Hoho! You cant look down on your elders like that. Have you heard of the saying old is gold? Anyway, I think youve already taken all the time you needed, right? Shall we continue where we left off?
Ugh Youre too sharp for an old geezer. Sure, bring it on!
Clink!
Han-Yeol took out his chain this time.
Oh? Have you finally decided to get serious?
What are you talking about, old man? Im just getting warmed up.
Whiiing!
Han-Yeols shoulder cannons gathered mana as they aimed at Woo Han-Jong.
Mana Explosion!
Krwaaang!
Hm? Woo Han-Jong raised a brow while looking at the iing mana shells.
Then, he slightly turned his body to easily avoid them. Hoho! Are you ying games with me
Han-Yeol smirked and cut him off with a wave of his hand. I dont think its time for you to rx just yet, old man.
Shwoosh!
These kinds of attacks would not threaten a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like him, as he could evade them without breaking a sweat. That was the reason he was baffled that Han-Yeol would attempt such an attack in the first ce.
However, he had forgotten one crucial factHan-Yeols mana shells could act like homing missiles.
The mana shells made one big turn and flew toward Woo Han-Jong once again.
Hoho Ipletely forgot you were capable of things like this, just like that child, Woo Han-Jong muttered while thinking of his sexiest disciple. She had jumped up and down in joy when she finally obtained a skill capable of beating anyone except her master.
Hohoho Woo Han-Jong smiled warmly, reminiscing about the good times with his disciple.
Shwoooong!
The mana shells Han-Yeol controlled were several times faster than the ones he did not bother controlling.
Gotcha! Han-Yeol eximed as he pulled his hand to make the mana shells crash into his target.
Kaboom!
A massive explosion that engulfed everything around it.
Han-Yeols Mana Explosion skill was already impressive on its own, but the upgrade Yoo-Bi made to the mana output of the shoulder cannons made it possible for the mana shells to pack even more firepower before.
However, Han-Yeol did not fool himself into thinking the fight was over despite the massive explosion.
Hohoho That was quite exciting.
Ugh You monster geezer!
It came as no surprise that Woo Han-Jong emerged unscathed from the attack. What was surprising was the fact that he did not use any kind of defensive skills to protect himself. He simply swung his bamboo sword and cut the mana shells in half.
Han-Yeol could not help but feel frustrated by his opponents swordsmanship. Tsk Just how much do you have to train to be able to protect yourself by cutting your opponents attack?
[Are you asking a question?]
Karvis interrupted his thought.
No, Im not.
[Understood.]
Karvis seemed a bit disappointed that she was not given the opportunity to exin. Her newfound joy in life was to tease her master, but he barely gave her the chance to do so these days.
Hohoho I hope you werent thinking you could defeat me with this pathetic attack.
Not at all, Han-Yeol replied with a shrug.
Meanwhile, he could not help but click his tongue and grumble inwardly. Tsk I thought that would at least create an opening for me to attack
He did not expect his attack to achieve absolutely nothing, and that frustrated him even more.
Alright, its my turn now, right? Woo Han-Jong said with a smile.
Boom!
Argh!
The scariest thing about Woo Han-Jong was the fact that he could move without warning. Han-Yeol previously learned under Kajikar how to observe his opponents shoulders, legs, head, and even their eyes to anticipate their next move. However,, that did not apply to Woo Han-Jong as he did not make any movements that would give away his next move.
He moved without warning like a specterno, he moved faster than a specter.
Whoosh! Bam!
Argh! Why is he so damn strong?! Han-Yeol gritted his teeth after blocking the old mans bamboo sword. He felt like his palms were going to rip open from the impact alone.
Whoosh!
He used the impact to propel himself back and widen the gap with his opponent.
Its really annoying to admit, but hes stronger than me in meleebat.
Woo Han-Jongs swordsmanship was something Han-Yeol did not see even during his life as Harkan.
Tsk Its a blow to my pride, but Ill have to use all of my skills against him
Han-Yeol could not summon his demons in this fight. The difference in skill between his demons and Woo Han-Jong was so big that they would onlyst a second against him. They would be reverse-summoned almost instantaneously and end up wasting Han-Yeols mana.
The price Han-Yeol had to pay for his demons getting reverse-summoned cost ten times the mana required to summon them. This would not be burdensome during normal circumstances as he could easily replenish the lost mana, but every single bit of mana was precious in life-or-death situations like this.
Haa Han-Yeol let out a sigh.
Hohoho! Those wings of yours are quite an eyesore. I might be staying afloat with my Aerial Steps, but I cant fly perfectly with this. On the other hand, you seem to be flying like a bird despite being a human thanks to those wings
Hah! And you call yourself a growth-type Hunter?
Hoho I have to clip those wings first, Woo Han-Jong thought, eyeing the wings that allowed Han-Yeol to evade danger like a cockroach.
He was unsure if he could actually cut Han-Yeols wings off, as it seemed to be a skill just like his Aerial Steps, but it was still worth a shot.
Damn it Hes probably going to aim for my wings now, Han-Yeol grumbled after realizing the old mans intentionsno, it would have been weird for him not to realize it as Woo Han-Jong explicitly mentioned that he was going to go for them.
He suddenly remembered a skill that would prove useful in his current situation. Ah! I have that skill!
Force Shield!
Wooong!
Oh? That skill is?
Ha! As if Im gonna tell you! Han-Yeol scoffed. He was not so kind as to exin his skills to his opponent.
A shield made out of mana, simr to a kite shield, appeared in front of him. This was one of his lesser-known skills since he did not use it that often during his livestreams, but he diligently leveled it up whenever he was off-camera, so it was already at Master-Rank too.
Force Shield was one of those skills that underwent huge changes upon reaching Master-Rank. The shield originally appeared on the back of his hand like a buckler, but he was now able to freely change its form as long as it did not exceed one meter in length.
In other words, he could freely summon Force Shield anywhere and use it without restricting it to his arms.
Hohoho! Now youre making me regret not getting rid of you earlier, Woo Han-Jong said with augh. He truly regretted not killing Han-Yeol the first time they met, and he rejected the offer to join the Freemasons. He would not have had this much trouble against him if he had killed him back then, but he also did not expect him to be this strong in such a short period of time.
The only reason he spared Han-Yeol was due to Mister Freemasons request not to kill him as he would be joining them sooner orter anyway, and another reason was that Woo Han-Jong was confident Han-Yeol would never close the gap between them.
However, he could not have been more wrong. Yes, Woo Han-Jong did have the upper hand in their first few exchanges, but he knew that was only because Han-Yeol fought him with the sword as a greeting.
Im going to start getting serious now, Chairman Woo.
Hohoho! Youre wee anytime, Chairman Lee.
Han-Yeol was also a chairman, as he was the founder of the HY Group.
They clenched their weapons and prepared to go all-out as they knew their opponent could not be underestimated.
Whoosh!
Bam!
Krwaaaang!
The duel resumed with both of these behemoths shing once again.
Han-Yeol used a different approach this time. He might have foolishly insisted on fighting with the sword due to his pride, but that was no longer the case as he knew he was going to lose if he stubbornly persisted on it.
It was now a duel between Woo Han-Jongs swordsmanship and Han-Yeols arsenal of skills.
Restrain!
Shwiiiik!
The Jabberwock Chain, which was indestructible and could stretch infinitely, shot out and encircled Woo Han-Jong like a snake looking for an opening to strike.
Woo Han-Jong might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but he could not afford to drop his guard against Han-Yeols chain.
Woo Han-Jong could feel the chilly auraing from the chain. Things wont look good even for me if I get caught by those chains
Shwiiik! Bam! Shwiiiik! Bam!
Woo Han-Jong swung his sword to deflect the chain whenever it struck him, but the chain remained unbreakable as it stubbornly continued to strike at him.
Eat this! Ice Crusher Shockwave! Han-Yeol seized the opportunity while his opponent was focusing on his chain. He infused Ice Attribute into his sword and attacked with the skill that would crush his enemy to thousands of ice fragments upon impact.
He obtained this skill thanks to Tia from the Bastro Dimension, and he used it to its fullest during the ten days he was stranded over there.
Chapter 400: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (3)
Chapter 400: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (3)
No, you dont!
Woo Han-Jong was not an easy opponent. He read Han-Yeols intention in that split second and swung his sword to form a sword curtain.
Shwiiik!
A sword curtain?! Did he just use a sword curtain?! Is he from a murim novel or something?! This damn old geezer is a monster! Han-Yeol could feel his blood pressure rising.
Calling Woo Han-Jong a master of swordmasters was definitely not an overstatement.
Hohoho! Woo Han-Jongughed, but he was not pleased by the current situation.
I didnt expect Id be forced to use Sword Curtain
Woo Han-Jong recently obtained this skill after Earth transitioned into a second dimension. Sword Curtain was a powerful skill that allowed him to defend and attack at the same time, and it was a skill often found in martial arts novels. Only those who reached the pinnacle of their swordsmanship could use it.
He had yet to perfect this skill, so its mana consumption was still quite burdensome. He stayed cooped up in the dark secret training facility, trying to perfect this skill to reduce the mana burden.
That brats attack pattern isnt easy to predict, yet its very strong Woo Han-Jong acknowledged that his opponent possessed numerous skills. He could easily block any attack with his sword, but not knowing what kind of skill his opponent would use was definitely tricky to deal with.
Han-Yeol suddenly pped his cheeks twice.
p! p!
Hmm?
Then he made a bunch of unintelligible sounds. Haa Ah! Ah! Ahem! Ahem!
It sounded like he was clearing his throat, but he still sounded strange.
What are you doing? Woo Han-Jong asked.
My bad, I think I got too excited. This is my first time fighting against someone as strong as you since bing a Master-Rank Hunter, so I forgot how it feels to be too worked up. Im fine now, though. pping myself twice worked. Ah, you should try it too if you want, Han-Yeol replied nonchntly.
Woo Han-Jong grimaced in disbelief and said, I have no idea what youre talking about, nor do I want to understand it. We have wasted too much time, and it will be dinner time soon. Enough of this childish chatter.
Oh, youre right Han-Yeol muttered in response. He remembered Albert informed him that todays dinner was going to be steak made from high-quality beef directly air-flown from Switzend.
Han-Yeol licked his lips after imagining how immacte the steak made from the best ingredients cooked by a skilled chef would taste.
Youre right. I have to be home for dinner.
Hohoho! I guess we do agree on something.
Heup! Han-Yeol kicked off the air.
Boom!
He flew toward Woo Han-Jong as he resumed his attack, but the difference this time was that he was calmer.
Woo Han-Jongs fighting style is that of a murim swordsman using Formless Sword. Theres no cue before he attacks, so Sixth Sense is having a hard time reacting to him Han-Yeol thought.
The only fighting style Han-Yeol learned was the one Kajikar had taught him. However, the reason he could fight like a veteran fighter was not only thanks to his twenty years'' worth of experience living as Harkan, but also due to his overpowered skill, Sixth Sense.
Sixth Sense allowed the user to see things in slow motion when attacked, but it struggled to activate because it could not detect if Woo Han-Jong was attacking or not due to his unpredictable movements. It was not that Sixth Sense could not be used, but it was more like it reacted a step toote.
I guess Ill just have to react faster than usual, Han-Yeol thought. He knew it would be harder than it sounded, but this was something he had to do if he wanted to win.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Hoho! Eat this, young man.
Sukeok!
Argh! Shield Bash!
Bam!
Hoho! What a cute talent you have!
Woo Han-Jongs Formless Sword was quite threatening to Han-Yeol, but Han-Yeols wide variety of skills was also threatening to Woo Han-Jong.
Tsk I have the upper hand when ites to swordsmanship, but he easily closed the gap with all his skills! Woo Han-Jong clicked his tongue and grimaced.
He used Formless Sword to feint an attack from the front before appearing behind Han-Yeol. It only took him 0.001 seconds to disappear and appear behind Han-Yeol, and he infused his mana into his sword and thrust it at Han-Yeols heart.
Surprisingly, Han-Yeol managed to react almost instantaneously. He did not twist or turn, but instead, a shield appeared behind him to block the sword. That was not the end of it, as the shield unleashed a burst of mana to push Woo Han-Jong back.
Defending your back while looking at the front is only possible after training for decades Woo Han-Jong was impressed by his opponents reaction time.
However, Han-Yeol was not the expert Woo Han-Jong thought he was, and he was merelybining his skills as efficiently as possible.
Ugh This is going to be a difficult battle Han-Yeol groaned inwardly.
Shwiiiik!
Where do you think youre going?! Han-Yeol shouted as he threw his chain.
It was sort of ironic for him to ask something like that when he was the one who had pushed Woo Han-Jong back.
Neither side said anything else afterward as the duel grew fiercer, and they no longer had the luxury to chat.
Han-Yeols eyes turned red as he activated Demon Eyes and tried toe up with a way that would help him win this battle.
Heup!
Chwak!
Woo Han-Jong swung his de and shot out a crescent-shaped energy wave that deflected the chain. He found the chain to be extremely annoying as it would not break no matter what he did, but he noticed that the chain would retreat to its owners arm to recover after umting enough damage.
ng! ng! ng!
Han-Yeol was only getting started now that he had regained hisposure.
Whiiing! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Han-Yeol mixed attacking with his chain, sword, and shoulder cannons to keep up the pressure on Woo Han-Jong.
Ugh Using different skills is bound to put significant pressure on the user, but that doesnt seem to be the case at all right now. That brat is quite the scary opponent when hesposed Woo Han-Jong thought while blocking the melee, mid-range, and even long-range attacks.
Shwiiiik!
Han-Yeol pulled back and retrieved his chain.
Woo Han-Jong narrowed his eyes and wondered, What is this brat plotting now?
The leisurely smile had long disappeared as he was forced to focus in order to keep up after Han-Yeol cranked up the tempo a notch.
Wooong!
Oh? So hes finally going to use the dual-wield he prides in, Woo Han-Jong said, raising a brow after he noticed the tip of the chain turning into a hammer.
Then, something that he had not felt in a very long time happened. A droplet of sweat trickled down his forehead.
The atmosphere was so tense that even Woo Han-Jong could not help but feel nervous. He knew very well that he could lose his life the moment he dropped his guard, even if it was for a split second.
The fight resumed with Han-Yeol using a powerful offensive skill.
Chain Smite!
Woo Han-Jong could instinctively tell from the mana surrounding the hammer that it was not something he should underestimate.
Its as if all of his skills can instantly kill his opponents but they wont work against me.
Bam!
Yes, Han-Yeol and his skills were strong, but Woo Han-Jong was confident he could win against him.
Hmm I think I know his weakness now, he thought while continuously observing his opponent.
He was not one hundred percent certain, but he started noticing the more they exchanged blows that Han-Yeol had one big weakness.
Woo Han-Jong was not called the First Hunter for nothing. He became the first person to ever awaken as a Hunter, and that meant he had lived as a Hunter far longer than anyone else.
Bam! Bam!
The battle raged on for three hours.
Fortunately, they were fighting inside the Illusion Barrier created by the clown as more than half of Seoul was destroyed and turned into a wastnd. The only reason a portion of the city remained was because the two purposely avoidedbat near their subordinates orrades.
It seemed like they were neck-and-neck in terms of skill and that the battle would drag on forever, but that was no longer the case. Woo Han-Jong gradually became more certain that the weakness he discovered earlier turned out to be correct.
Hohoho
Hmm?
Han-Yeol stopped and stared when Woo Han-Jong suddenly started snickering.
I see That was it Hohoho
Whats so funny, old man?
Youre an excellent Hunter, but you couldve be even stronger if you were my disciple. However, you let your arrogance cover your eyes, and you merely focused on your growth-type ability. That arrogance of yours is now going to cost you your life.
What nonsense are you spouting?
Shwiiiik!
Hammer Shock!
Bzzzzt!
Han-Yeol had yet to obtain the lightning attribute, but Hammer Shock was a unique lightning-type skill that allowed him to stun his opponents.
He threw the hammer attached to his chain at Woo Han-Jong.
Boom! Boom!
Then, he instantly followed it up by shooting mana shells from his shoulder cannons.
Hohoho! Watch closely, young man!
Shwoosh!
Huh? What the? Han-Yeol muttered as his opponent disappeared all of a sudden.
[Han-Yeol-nim! Behind you!]
He heard Karvis urgently shouting in his head.
How?! I didnt sense any
Fwoosh!
Argh!
Fortunately, Han-Yeol tended to listen very well to Karvis. He did not sense anything from behind, but he decided to trust her, and this spared him from getting fatally wounded by the bamboo sword that swung past him just now.
However, he did notpletely emerge unscathed from the attack as the bamboo sword managed to cut his arm. This was nothingpared to the potential ouehe would have lost his head if he had reacted even a split secondter.
Argh! Han-Yeol grabbed his left arm.
He grimaced from the pain as blood started dripping down his arm. His pain tolerance was quite high, but the attack just now carried Woo Han-Jongs dense mana, so it caused agonizing pain to spread all over his arm the moment he got cut.
Hoho! It seems I was right, but I didnt expect you to evade that, Woo Han-Jong said with augh.
He had no idea about Karvis existence, so he thought Han-Yeol managed to evade it out of pure instinct. Regardless, it did not matter how he evaded it as the attack just now further assured him that his instincts were right.
Meanwhile, things were not looking so good for Han-Yeol.
W-Why couldnt I sense him at all?
Yes, there was a big gap in their swordsmanship, but that was the only gap between them as they were equal in terms of overallbat ability. That was the reason that Han-Yeol was able to fight on equal footing against Woo Han-Jong no matter how skilled he was with the sword.
However, Han-Yeol failed to follow Woo Han-Jongs movement just now.
He decided to ask his Ego system. Hey, Karvis. What happened just now?
[I am currently analyzing it, but it will take time. Ick data as it only happened once, and you were not able to properly see it.]
Damn it Han-Yeol clenched his fist and gritted his teeth.
He thought he had the upper hand in this fight, but thingspletely changed after a single attack.
Dont tell me Was he hiding his true strength all along? he asked.
[No, that is not the case. Woo Han-Jong has been going all out since a while ago.]
Then what was that just now?
[]
Karvis could not say anything in responseno, it was more like she did not know what to say.
[I will keep analyzing for now. Please trust me on this one.]
Haa Okay, I guess thats the only thing I can do right now, Han-Yeol replied with a sigh.
He knew he had to keep his cool now more than ever. He would only be ying right into his opponents hands if he started panicking or got agitated.
Chapter 401: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (4)
Chapter 401: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (4)
Hohoho!
Woo Han-Jong seemed to have regained hisposure as he startedughing once again.
Tsk This is starting to get on my nerves Healing Bullet! Han-Yeol used his healing ability to patch himself up.
Wooong Bang!
He had to use Restore if he was afflicted by poison or a powerful curse, but Healing Bullet was more than enough to heal non-fatal external wounds. Also, Restore had the downside of requiring his hands and a few seconds to cast while he could easily use Healing Bullet without using his hands thanks to his shoulder cannons.
In other words, using Healing Bullet came with fewer risks as it would not create an opening for Woo Han-Jong to exploit.
Hohoho! Youre by far the most troublesome opponent I havee across, Woo Han-Jong said with augh.
The cut he dealt was not enough to end the fight, but he did manage to cut through Han-Yeols muscle. However, Han-Yeol possessed healing abilities that managed to instantaneously heal his arm without much trouble.
The fight would have been over by now if I was against ordinary Hunters. What can they do against me with one arm?
Sorry to burst your bubble, but Im not what you would consider as ordinary. Id like to think Im extremely special, Han-Yeol nonchntly replied.
He still had no idea what happened a while ago, but he tried his best not to show he was rattled by it.
Hoho But what should we do about this?
Hmm?
You see I found one thing that most Hunters have that you dont, young man.
What?! Han-Yeol retorted, but he did not allow himself to get worked up.
Shwoosh!
I can see it!
[No, that is not the movement he made a while ago!]
Damn it!
Han-Yeol went on the defensive while being wary of Woo Han-Jongs movements. He had no idea where the next attack was going toe from, and knowing that the old man could potentially deal lethal damage meant he had no choice but to be as careful as possible from now on.
Of course, Woo Han-Jong instantly noticed the change in Han-Yeols movement.
Hohoho! Where did your confidence go?
Shut up.
Ice de! Han-Yeol summoned a de made out of ice and controlled it using Psychokinesis.
C-Crack!
Oh? Its good to see you trying, but youll have to try harder, young man.
Damn it
[Please remain calm. He might be trying to rile you up right now.]
I know that!
Han-Yeol knew better than Karvis that he should not let it get to his head, but he could not help but feel anxious not knowing where the next attack was going toe from.
Woo Han-Jong continued to observe Han-Yeol and thought, Tsk Tsk Youre indeed talented, but youre still too young.
Shwaaak!
Nothing really changed aside from Woo Han-Jong regaining hisposure, but that alone was more than enough to make his movements smoother and sharper.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was not sure why, but he seemed to be having a hard time keeping track of Woo Han-Jongs movements all of a sudden.
aaang!
Argh! I have to do something! Nothing will change if I keep defending! I have to attack! Han-Yeol gritted his teeth while blocking Woo Han-Jongs attacks.
[H-Han-Yeol-nim!]
Karvis felt like defending for now and gathering data on Woo Han-Jongs strange movements should be their priority right now, but Han-Yeol thought otherwise as he could tell things were slowly starting to look bad for him and he was eventually going to lose if this continued.
He decided he had to attack no matter how risky it was to alleviate some of the pressure on him.
Whoosh!
It was only for a split second, but he suddenly was able to read Woo Han-Jongs movement.
Gotcha! Restrain!
He immediately threw his chain the moment an opportunity presented itself and used Retrain, which was the skill that delivered him victory countless times in battle.
Unfortunately, this was all within Woo Han-Jongs calctions.
Hoho
Shwaaak!
He vanished once again.
Again?!
The gap between them was not that big, so Han-Yeol did not think he couldpletely miss the old mans movements. The only reason he could think of that would make him lose track of his opponent was that he was not focusing hard enough.
However, it was different this time as Woo Han-Jong vanished right in front of his eyes even though he was fully focusing on him.
Behind me?! Han-Yeol panicked and decided to rely on his previous experience.
[No! He ising from above!]
Fortunately, Karvis was watching out for him, and he was able to narrowly escape what could potentially have been a fatal attack.
Damn it! Han-Yeol had no reason to look back and check when Karvis was the one who had warned him. Instead, he gathered his mana to propel himself forward and evade the iing attack.
However, Woo Han-Jongs target this time was not Han-Yeol.
sh!
What?!
Hohoho! I finally got you.
Han-Yeolpletely forgot about it, but Woo Han-Jong did mention something about cutting off his wings. He was too engrossed in protecting his vital spots that he totally neglected his wings and left them wide open.
Aaaaah! Han-Yeol screamed as he crashed to the ground.
Damn it!
Chwak!
He was losing altitude fast and was nearing the ground.
But did it make sense for a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter to lose his bnce?
Han-Yeol did not crash into the ground or bounce off the ground like a character out of aedy cartoon. He managed to regain his bnce and smoothly glided in the air until he reached solid ground.
However, there was an even bigger problem now.
Wings of Light! he used his skill once again to summon the wings cut by the old man.
Ding!
[The Wings of Light have been destroyed. Please wait twenty-four hours until the wings are restored.]
He could feel the little hope he had diminished after reading the message.
Haa Im in serious trouble now
It seemed as if he was fighting an uphill battle.
Hey, Karvis.
[I still am not able to analyze his movements.]
This is driving me crazy Han-Yeol grumbled and scratched the back of his head out of frustration.
He was unable to figure out the secret behind his opponents movements and he also lost his means of fighting on equal footing against him.
Woo Han-Jong was leisurely floating in the air, but Han-Yeol was stuck on the ground. Obviously, he would be forced to run around evading the old mans attacksing from the sky from now on.
Hohoho! Woo Han-Jongughed after confirming Han-Yeol was no longer able to summon his wings.
However, Han-Yeol did not feel anxious or pressured at all, and he felt unusually calm for some odd reason.
Wow Does that old geezer think hes already won, Karvis?
His emotions were linked to Karvis, so she regained herposure the same time he regained his, and it was evident from the change in her voice this time.
[Yes, I believe so. He seems to be very happy over a pair of wings.]
What a joke Hes making it seem like he managed to cut my neck or something. Tsk Although losing my wings is very annoying, it was a good skill.
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue. Then, he shrugged it off and said, Oh well, its not that big of a loss. It felt awkward trying to move around with those wings anyway.
[A human should live on the ground.]
Haha! Youre absolutely right.
Surprisingly, Han-Yeol was able to startughing again on top of regaining hisposure.
Hmm? Woo Han-Jong muttered after seeing Han-Yeol startughing while talking to himself. Then, he smirked and said with augh, Hoho! It seems that brat haspletely lost it.
This was something that happened often with young people. They were usually fearless and thought the world was at their fingertips only toter realize they were just a slightly bigger fish swimming in a small pond, and some of the immature ones would be unable to ept reality and end up going inser on.
Hey, old geezer!
Yes, young man?
Why dont we start the second half of the game?
Hoho! Sure, Ill be more than happy to end this sooner.
Woo Han-Jong was confident that victory was on his side. Han-Yeol had yet to understand the secret behind his movements, and the wings that allowed him to move freely in the air were gone.
Han-Yeol was basically blind andme right now, so how was he going to win this battle?
On top of that, the skill gap between their swordsmanship was very wide, which did not help his case at all.
The only thing Han-Yeol had going for him was hisposure, but that was not going to matter unless he could read Woo Han-Jongs movements.
[Allow me to help, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Sure, lets go, Karvis! Mana Explosion! Han-Yeol gathered his mana into his shoulder cannons.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The shoulder cannons glowed bright blue before shooting out mana shells.
Hmm It feels like an anti-air artillery when Im using it this way, but it feels sort ofcking to be one. An anti-air artillery needs a faster firing rate, and these cannons seem to becking in that department
Yoo-Bi was aware of the shoulder cannons problematic rate of fire, and she repeatedly conducted tests to solve it. Unfortunately, mana had a slight dy when the user channeled it, so it was impossible to shoot hundreds of rounds per second like a machine gun.
The only way the shoulder cannons could increase their firing rate was for Han-Yeol to reduce the time he spent to charge them up with his mana.
Youre going to make me yawn, young man. Woo Han-Jong easily evaded the mana shells regardless of whether they were homing or not.
Damn it! Han-Yeol grimaced out of frustration.
However, it was usually in these kinds of situations that a miracle would happen to help him.
Ding!
[The rank of Homing Bullet has increased.]
Huh? He was flustered after seeing the skill level go up. This was one of the skills he frequently used, yet it stubbornly refused to level up to the point that he already gave up on it.
But who knew it was going to level up at the precise moment he needed it the most?
Surprisingly, that was not the end of it.
Ding!
[The rank of Homing Bullet has risen from (A) to (M).]
[Homing Bullet has reached Master-Rank.]
[A new skill has been created Multi-Shot.]
Eeeeh?!
Was this a coincidence or fate?
Not only did his skill level up to Master-Rank, but the skill he obtained from it was the very solution to his current dilemma, which was the slow firing rate.
Lets quickly try it out. Thats probably the fastest way I can test it. Multi-Shot!
Woooong!
Han-Yeol always felt a sense of thrill whenever he used a new skill for the first time.
His shoulder cannons shined brightly as soon as he used the new skill, and dozens of magic circles suddenly appeared in front of them.
Dont tell me?! he eximed inwardly before pulling the trigger.
Krwaaaang!
Dozens of mana shells simultaneously shot out from the magic circles and flew toward Woo Han-Jong.
Hm?! Woo Han-Jong was caught off guard when the singr mana shells suddenly came by the dozens.
He normally would not have any problem evading every single one of these mana shells, even if there were thousands of theming at him, but the problem was that each and every one of these mana shells was packed with destructive firepower and chased down their targets like homing missiles.
Is it possible he grew stronger while we were fighting? Woo Han-Jong wondered.
He started getting interested in Han-Yeol and his growth-type ability after they first met, and he would frequently watch clips of hisbat videos from his broadcast. He could immediately tell that Han-Yeol was indeed a gifted Hunter, and there were numerous instances where he noticed him bing stronger within the videos.
However, most of those instances were during the early stages of Han-Yeols growth, and there were no such instances in recent times as he probably had reached a teau.
But hes still capable of growing stronger? Woo Han-Jong found this to be impossible, but he could not deny the reality in front of him right now.
The dozens of mana shells flying after him were proof that his opponent had indeed grown stronger just now.
Argh! Woo Han-Jong gritted his teeth. Then, he sheathed his bamboo sword in preparation to perform a baldosul[1].
This was a skill he rarely used against humans, but he had no other choice than to use it right now.
Woooong!
Sirius Star Baldosul!
Chwak!
Krrwaaaaang!
A crescent sword energy too slow to be something for a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter to produce flew past the dozens of mana shells. The crescent sword energy moved so slowly that it looked more like something an S-Rank Hunterno, a lower-ranked Hunter would produce.
1. Baldosul is Battojutsu in Japanese, which is the act of quickly drawing out the sword and cutting down whatevers in front of you.
Chapter 402: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (5)
Chapter 402: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (5)
The mana shells aimed at Woo Han-Jon disappeared.
Hoho! What do you think of
Shwiiiik!
The dozens of mana shells Han-Yeol shot out was just a greeting before restarting the duel.
He shifted the end of the Jabberwock Chain into a w and threw it at Woo Han-Jong, and the chain that boasted the ability to stretch endlessly was already right in front of him.
He got me! Woo Han-Jong gritted his teeth. He was taking things too lightly that the dozens of homing mana shells ended up chasing him down, which led to him getting cornered by the chain.
Han-Yeols Jabberwock Chain was so close that even the mighty Woo Han-Jong was unable to evade it.
Chwaaak!
The chain wrapped itself around his waist.
Argh!
Heh!
Han-Yeol smirked triumphantly and said, Oh? I finally got you, old man.
Then, he used his skill, Cold Chain.
C-Crack!
Arghhh! Woo Han-Jong enveloped his body with mana after sensing the chilling aura from the chain.
His mana had no attribute, so he had to expend more mana than required to counteract the ice attribute mana. This duel would end in Han-Yeols victory if this dragged on.
The only saving grace for Woo Han-Jong right now was the fact that Han-Yeols Restrain skill had a limit, so the chain was bound to free Woo Han-Jong soon enough.
However, Han-Yeol did not expect to win this duel through a battle of attrition.
What a haul! I caught a big fish! he yanked his chain and eximed.
Whoosh!
Kuheok! Woo Han-Jong gasped when the chain tightened when it was yanked, and there was nothing he could do as the chain dragged him through the air. Cold Chain hadpletely immobilized him.
Ill end this in one blow, Han-Yeol said. He clenched his sword and prepared to end the battle. He could not afford to miss this golden opportunity handed to him on a silver tter by his opponents carelessness.
Haaap! Head Cutter!
Woo Han-Jong might be powerful, but he was still a human in the end. Thus, Han-Yeol nned to end him by using Head Cutter, which was a skill specializing in beheading its target.
Han-Yeols manapletely enveloped his Jabberwock Sword as he swung it toward the old mans neck.
Magma Sword! He used another skill to ensure his attack would kill his target.
Haaap!
Sukeok!
He swung his sword at Woo Han-Jongs neck and decapitated himor so he thought.
Its over!
Hohoho!
Huh?
The old mans expression suddenly changed the moment his sword was about to touch Woo Han-Jongs neck. The look of agony was gone and his usual smile came back.
Han-Yeol froze the moment he saw the old mans expression, and a thought crossed his mind.
Im screwed
Then, he felt warmth in his chest right after thinking of those two words.
Chwak!
Kuheok!
[Han-Yeol-nim!] Karvis cried out desperately.
Woo Han-Jong magically freed himself from the chain and left a gashing wound across Han-Yeols chest without him even realizing it.
Thud!
Han-Yeol fell to his knees and groaned.
K-Kuheok!
He desperately tried to move his hands to use his healing abilities, but his hands simply continued to shudder and refused to listen to him.
Hohoho! Ive cut a portion of your heart, your lungs, and your ribs. Ah, I also messed with your muscles. Theres this strange genius in the Freemason named Dr. Santinora, and he taught me a few things about the human body. Hoho! He said a Hunters core is their heart, and they will end up powerless if you make slight alterations to their heart and muscles. In short, you cant use your skills anymore and youre going to die a painful death.
Shiiing ck!
Woo Han-Jong sheathed his bamboo sword. He was confident that the battle was finally over.
Cough! Cough! Han-Yeol coughed up crimson-dark blood.
Things were not looking good for him right now. His eyes were slowly shutting, and he had never felt such pain in his entire life even after bing a Hunter.
My body isnt listening Am I going to die? he wondered as his consciousness started to drift.
[Han-Yeol-nim! Get a grip! Wake up!]
Karvis desperately tried to get him back, but even her voice started to fade from his mind.
He already experienced death once as Harkan, but he died so abruptly that he did not have any time to experience it properly. However, it was different this time as he was slowly dying, and his memories started shing right in front of his eyes.
The first thing he thought of was not his father, unfortunately.
Tara I havent confessed to you yet
He was nning to confess once he became a man befitting someone like her; a man who stood at the pinnacle of the world. Ironically, he was going to die without telling her how he felt about her.
Crack!
Han-Yeol gritted his teeth as hard as he could. There was no way he was going to give up here.
Im going to die fighting if Im going to die anyway!
He had already experienced these kinds of injuries countless times during his time as Harkanno, he even fought until his neck was mauled to the point his head was barely dangling. He could have lost his head and died that time, and fortunately one of the elders managed to heal him after the battle. Of course, he received an earful from Riru for being so reckless.
Pat!
He ced his hand on his trembling knee and forced himself up to his feet.
Woo Han-Jong was already walking toward the Blue House to put an end to the fight between his retainers and Han-Yeolsrades. He was nning to either kill them or convince them to side with him.
Hmm?
However, he stopped and turned around after noticing something behind him move.
Oh?
He was quite taken aback by what he saw.
Hohoho! Youre far more tenacious than I thought To think you could still move with that body Hohoho! I guess leaving you to die was ill-mannered of me. Fine, I will end your life with my own two hands right now.
Shiiing!
He pulled out his bamboo sword once again and slowly walked toward Han-Yeol. It took a while for him to walk over to Han-Yeol as he was already a fair distance away from him.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was still coughing up blood. Cough! Cough!
He somehow managed to get back to his feet, but that was all there was to it as he was barely hanging on thanks to his tenacious spirit.
Haha Hahahaha!
However, Han-Yeol suddenly burst out intoughter.
Hmm? Has he lost it again? Woo Han-Jong muttered while worrying about his mental health. He was about to kill him so it might not make much of a difference, but it was quite unfortunate to see such a promising young man lose his mind.
Tsk Tsk You''re a very pitiful young man. Youve already gone senile at such a young age Ah, how cruel can life be?
Woo Han-Jong was purposely walking slowly toward Han-Yeol as he wanted him to suffer even longer. Still, he did not forget to put on an act just to ridicule and spite his opponent.
Hey, old geezer Cough! Ive thought of an interesting skill. Do you want to see it?
Hmm?
Han-Yeols body was a mess to the point that even the simplest movement was taxing, but he squeezed his strength to raise his right hand.
Munch!
He bit his own arm and ripped off a mouthful out of it.
Oh? Woo Han-Jong muttered in amazement.
Munch! Munch!
Han-Yeol was basically devouring his own flesh right now, and this made Woo Han-Jonge to a halt. Anyone would feel repulsed by cannibalism, and Woo Han-Jong was no exception even though he was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
However, Han-Yeol was not necessarily eating himself like what Woo Han-Jong thought. He was actually using a skill he frequently used unbeknownst to others, and this skill was none other than Blood Drain.
He tried his best to level this skill up as much as possible, but its growth stagnated at A-Rank just like Homing Bullet.
Gulp! Gulp!
I can use this skill without mana, so I can recover from drinking blood, he thought.
He was currently drinking as much of his own blood as possible, and he was gobbling down every single drop of blood just like he did the first time Astaroth granted him this skill.
Then, something amazing happened.
Woooong!
H-How?! Woo Han-Jong eximed as his eyes shot wide open.
What he was witnessing right now was so bizarre that it caught himpletely off guard.
A-All of his organs should be damaged by now, making it impossible for him to use mana! But how?!
Woo Han-Jong had abducted nearly one thousand Hunters so far, and he conducted rigorous tests on all of them. Not only that, but the Freemasons were supporting him as well by testing his victims.
The result of the test stated that even Woo Han-Jong, a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, would not be able to use his mana if he cut himself in the same manner.
He could have killed Han-Yeol immediately if he cut deeper, but he wanted to make him bleed and die a slow death for as long as possible.
However, something unexpected happened as red mana started encircling Han-Yeol. A red magic circle appeared on the ground and seemed to be giving strength to him.
Tsk!
Woo Han-Jong had no idea what was happening, but he decided to stop it right here. He was no longer leisurely walking but rushing toward Han-Yeol.
He focused his strength into his sword hand and swung it as hard as he could.
ng!
Woo Han-Jongs bamboo sword was deflected without achieving anything.
Chwak!
The impact from having his sword deflected was so strong that Woo Han-Jongs palm ripped.
W-Whats this?! Woo Ha-Jong eximed after seeing blood from his hand drip down to the ground, only to be absorbed by the magic circle.
Then, something rose up from the magic circle and tried to suck his blood directly from the wound, and this made Woo Han-Jong jump back in surprise.
Plop!
Haa Haa Woo Han-Jong looked tense.
This was his first time experiencing something like this.
This damned brat he grumbled inwardly.
Kieeeeek!
Then, the magic circle unleashed a terrifying shriek and emitted a sinister aura after having a taste of his blood.
Just what in the world is happening right now?
Woo Han-Jong prided himself as the longest surviving Hunter, but even he could not exin this current phenomenon. This bloodthirsty magic circle was simply so bizarre that he had no clue what in the world it was.
It was only natural he would be clueless about it as this was a skill only Han-Yeol possessed in the entire world.
Woooong!
The aura emitted by the magic circle grew stronger.
Ding!
[The rank of Blood Drain has risen from (A) to (M).]
[Blood Drain has reached Master-Rank.]
[One of the seventy-two demons, Astaroth, is extremely pleased to see you raise the skill she bestowed upon you to Master-Rank.]
Three messages popped up one after the other, but Han-Yeol did not read them as he was too focused on using Blood Drain.
However, that was not the end of it.
Tokki''s Thoughts
I mistranted Dr. Santinora to Dr. Santorini. Must be that herb I was smoking
Chapter 403: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (6)
Chapter 403: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (6)
Chapter 403 Chairman Woo Han-Jong (6)
Ding!
[Astaroth will now descend unto the world.]
What?!
The message seemed to be about the same thing at first nce, but thest message clearly stated that Astaroth was going to descend. It was only then that Han-Yeol came to his senses.
W-Whats happening now? Woo Han-Jong waspletely perplexed by the sudden turn of events.
However, Han-Yeol also had no idea what was happening. He had just been at death''s door just a few minutes ago, and what he did was more like an act of desperation rather than a calcted move.
In other words, both Han-Yeol and Woo Han-Jong were clueless as to what transpired within these five minutes.
Shwaaa!
A crimson-red fog reeking with the stench of blood enveloped their surroundings, and a familiar yet unfamiliar demon possessing powerful mana made her appearance.
Gulp!
Han-Yeol gulped nervously. W-Why would Astaroth appear now of all times? Am I lucky or unlucky?
Whichever it might be, this was definitely going to have a big impact on this battle.
Ah, I recovered enough.
[That is a relief, Han-Yeol-nim.]
He was unable to recover one hundred percent, but the critical wounds he suffered from Woo Han-Jongs attack were healed. He could use his mana now, so he used Restore to fully patch himself up.
Hoho Thats quite troubling Woo Han-Jong muttered. He could not help but feel troubled after seeing Han-Yeol fully heal himself in just a few seconds when he had been inches away from death earlier.
This kid, Lee Han-Yeol Hes not someone you can easily beat just because you know his weakness. But more importantly
The demonic energy swirling around them was quite disturbing. Woo Han-Jong collected information on Han-Yeols demons as well, and the most powerful demon in his possession was a demon called Void Executioner.
Of course, the Void Executioner would be lucky tost a whole minute against Woo Han-Jong, who was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
However, Woo Han-Jong could not tell how powerful this demon was that Han-Yeol was summoning for the first time.
Hohoho Things have be even more troublesome Woo Han-Jong muttered.
Hiss!
The snake wrapped around the left arm of the demon hissed at Han-Yeol.
This demon was a beautiful goddess in the past, but her envy caused her to be corrupted. Then, she lost the war against the ancient heroes, and thus she was forced into the demon world.
However, just because she was corrupt did not mean she lost her beauty.
[Hmm? Im not interested in you at all.]
Astaroth made it clear that she was not interested in Woo Han-Jong. Her only interest in the human world was Han-Yeol and Han-Yeol alone.
Wooong!
Astaroth floated slightly off the ground and glided toward Han-Yeol. Then, she wrapped her arm around him and hugged him tightly.
Her actions were very normal and she was not intentionally doing anything sexual, but something about the way her arm slithered on his body gave off a very sensual and decadent feel.
If this scene was filmed and broadcasted for the world to see, then a good number of the viewers would end up getting aroused from watching her hand move up and down his chest.
Of course, the person on the receiving end of such a gesture was trying his best not to give into it.
L-Long time no see A-Astaroth-nim.
[Hohoho! Yes, it has indeed been a long time, cute little human. Do you know how much Ive missed you?]
Hahaha I-I apologize I did not have the opportunity to properly use Blood Drain until now s-so Hiiik! Han-Yeol shrieked when her pale finger slithered up his bare neck.
He did not attempt to hide anything from her. He was not brave enough to lie to one of the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon, and he had never been in a situation where he was forced to heavily rely on Blood Drain as he was now.
Not to mention, he still had no idea how to raise a skills level to Master-Rank. No guides or clues were provided, and the only thing he knew was that repetitive use of a skill did not always guarantee it leveling up from A-Rank to Master-Rank.
Of course, that did not mean he had been mindlessly hunting all this while. He did notice that most of his skills leveled up to Master-Rank in three scenarios, and these were when he wanted to be stronger, when he pushed the skill to its limits, or when he used it in a desperate situation.
That was the reason that it was extremely difficult for him to level up Blood Drain to Master-Rank. Blood Drain was a skill that restored his HP and mana by absorbing blood, but he already possessed skills such as Restore and Healing Bullet, which healed his wounds, and numerous skills that replenished his mana.
Thus, it was only now when he nearly died against Woo Han-Jong did he finally get the opportunity to satisfy one of the supposed conditions to level up Blood Drain to Master-Rank.
[Hahaha! I am a being who has lived for millions of years, so a few years is fleeting for me. Still, this my first time being so excited to see a creature once again. Oh my I guess you have to take responsibility for making me feel this way, human.]
Seuk!
Astaroth caressed his face this time while whispering and breathing seductively in his ear.
Hiiik! Han-Yeol shrieked once again. He had already experienced her seduction a few times, but he still could not get used to it.
A-Astarothnim?
[Hmm?]
I w-was in the middle of a b-battle
[Oh yes, you were.]
Y-Yes Han-Yeol muttered before ncing at Woo Han-Jong, who stood in the same spot, feeling left out.
Ahem Ahem Woo Han-Jong cleared his throat in response.
It was inevitable for him to feel left out as he did not possess the ability tomunicate with demons, so he could not understand what Astaroth was saying right now.
On the other hand, Astaroth seemed like she could not be bothered whether Woo Han-Jong felt left out or not.
[Yes, my cute little human was able to master Blood Drain thanks to that old human. He deserves my gratitude indeed but]
But?
Seuk
Astaroth slid her fingers down to Han-Yeols chest.
H-Hiiik!
He ended up shrieking yet again when her fingers moved all the way down to where his bare skin was exposed after getting prated by the bamboo sword.
A-Astaroth-nim! Han-Yeol moaned while trying to suppress his voice.
Meanwhile, Woo Han-Jong waspletely left out once again.
He was displeased by being treated like a nobody, but he did not dare make a rash move. His instinct honed through decades of training warned him that the demon in front of him was extremely dangerous.
Lee Han-Yeol Just what in the world are you? he wondered.
He was starting to feel annoyed at himself for asking the same question so many times now.
[Ah To think that such an unsightly blemish would be on my little humans body]
H-Huh?
There was a mark on Han-Yeols chest where Woo Han-Jongs bamboo sword had stabbed him despite the fact that he fully recovered with the help of Blood Drain and Restore.
[A wound caused by powerful mana is bound to leave a scar even if you heal it. The mana that the old human is using is a good example of what powerful mana can do to your body.]
Ah Han-Yeol finally understood.
Still, he did not really care whether there was an unsightly scar on his body as his body was riddled with them back when he lived as Harkan. Also, he did not n to be a model or a celebrity which were upations that heavily relied on their appearance to make a living, so it did not directly affect him in any way.
In fact, he thought having such a big scar on his chest made him look manly and was something he was willing to proudly disy for others to see.
Seuk
H-Hiiik! Han-Yeol shrieked yet again after Astaroth started caressing his chest. He was already struggling with her fingers gently grazing his skin, but having her soft fingers touch him all of a sudden made him squeak.
A-Ast Haa! Astaroth-nim!
[Hmm This looks unsightly... A scar left by mana cant be erased unless the God of Medicine touches it,] Astaroth muttered with sadness in her eyes. [Why does my human have to bear this hideous scar?]
Then, the air around them slowly started to change.
Heup! Han-Yeol gasped as he struggled to breathe at the sudden change in atmosphere.
[I shall deal divine punishment to the one who dared to tarnish my beautiful little human!]
Chwak!
Astaroths majestic wings spread out.
Astaroth was an extremely jealous being even when she was a goddess, and numerous humans suffered due to this temperament of hers. Her repeated misdeeds due to her jealousy made the humans pick a champion to stand up against her. She lost the battle against the human champion, and that caused her to be corrupted. She turned into a demon and was damned for eternity in the pits of hell.
Han-Yeol tended to forget about this side of her as she was always gentle with him, but he always knew at the back of his mind that she was not to be messed with.
[It is now time for me to reveal my purpose foring to this world. Here, take this, human.]
Seuk!
Astaroth reached between her breasts, took out a scroll, and gave it to Han-Yeol.
The scroll resembled those found in fantasy novels made out of white parchment and tied with a red thread.
T-This is? Han-Yeol muttered as he tilted his head in confusion. He had no idea what this ordinary-looking scroll was, but he epted it as it was something from Astaroth.
[I really love how you dont doubt me for a second and take whatever I give you. I would have ripped something off your body if you refused it just because it is a gift from a demon,] Astaroth yfully said as her eyes moved down his body.
Slurp!
Then, she seductively licked her tongue while her eyes were focused on one spot.
Gulp!
T-That was close! Han-Yeol screamed inwardly.
He no longer held any prejudice toward demons as he was used to them by nowno, it was more like he did not hold any prejudice to begin with.
There was a time in the past back when his father was ill that he would pray day and night hoping for a miracle to ur. He did not care where the miracle came from as he was willing to sell his soul to the devil if it meant his fathers illness could be cured.
However, there was one reason he easily epted the scroll, and that was
Why would I ever doubt you, Astaroth-nim?
[]
Astaroth was rendered speechless by Han-Yeols sudden remark.
Han-Yeol was not so narrow-minded to suspect her just because she was a demon when she had already saved his life twice.
[Hohoho This is why I like you, my little human.]
Hahaha Han-Yeol awkwardlyughed. Then, he thought, Y-Your affection can be quite burdensome
He was able to freely think without having his mind read thanks to his telepathic skill.
[Why dont you open it?]
Yes, Astaroth-nim.
Badump! Badump!
This was a scroll bestowed by one of the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon. Han-Yeols heart thumped wildly in expectation as such a scroll was bound to be extremely special.
I wonder what this is he wondered as he unrolled the scroll.
Chwaaak!
Ding!
[You have obtained a treasure of the demon world Blood Scroll.]
[The skill Blood Drain (M) has started to evolve.]
[Blood Drain is trying to find its true form.]
[Blood Drain (M) has disappeared.]
[You may now acquire Blood Attribute skills.]
The string of messages ended.
Woooong!
The white scroll turned red and shined brightly before it slowly started to melt.
Huh?
The scroll turned into blood, but it did not drip to the ground. Instead, it seeped into Han-Yeols hands.
T-This is?! Han-Yeol was absolutely shocked by what happened next after the scrollpletely turned into blood and seeped into him.
Chapter 404: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (7)
Chapter 404: Chairman Woo Han-Jong (7)
Ding!
[A new skill has been created Blood Attribute (F)]
[A new sub-skill has been created Blood Drain (F)]
[A new sub-skill has been created Blood Armor (F)]
[A new sub-skill has been created Blood Leg (F)]
[A new sub-skill has been created Blood Teeth (F)]
Huh? These are? Han-Yeol was stunned.
[So? Do you like it?]
I I dont think thats whats important This is just Han-Yeol muttered in disbelief. He waspletely shocked that he couldnt even finish his sentence. This is just awesome!
[Hoho! I dont think thats the end of it.]
Huh?
Ding!
[Blood Attribute has devoured your Body Strengthening (M) and Rage Mode (D) skills.]
W-What?! Han-Yeol was shocked after seeing a skill devour another skill.
What in the world is happening right now?!
Shortly after, he learned the reason behind it.
[Blood Attribute has started to fuse with Body Strengthening and Rage Mode.]
[A new skill has been created Blood Strengthening (D)] [1]
Huh? Han-Yeol struggled to keep up with the flood of messages popping up one after the other.
He could not believe his eyeshe started doubting if he was dead and dreaming in hell.
I was about to die just now, so Is this just a manifestation of what I wanted to happen and Im just imagining all of this?
[Haha! What cute imagination you have there, my little human. Unfortunately, this is still the same cruel reality you know.]
Astaroth nonchntlyughed and winked seductively. The wink, from the demon specializing in the art of seduction, turned mana into the shape of a heart, and it flew toward Han-Yeols heart.
Kuheok! Han-Yeol gasped out of agony.
No, he did not gasp due to his heart skipping a beat or anything like that. The heart-shaped mana seemed innocent, but it inflicted excruciating pain the moment it hit his chest.
[Oh! My bad~ Hoho~]
D-Damn it Han-Yeol grimaced at her brazenness. Still, he immediately swallowed all his emotions as he knew very well that he was no match for her.
How could he get mad at one of the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon? He would only do that if he was insane or had a death wish.
[Ahh~ It feels good to let loose in the human world after a long time.]
Haha Good for you, Han-Yeol replied in a manner that was neither formal nor informal, and this was his way of getting revenge for the pain he experienced just now.
Fortunately, Astaroth seemed to find this childish revenge of his to be cute instead of insulting.
[Ah~ I couldve harvested that arrogant old mans soul if I had been summoned properly. Unfortunately, I cant do more than this since I was summoned indirectly]
Hahaha Han-Yeolughed like a fool while steeling his resolve to grow strong enough to enter a contract and summon Astaroth.
[Hmm I guess my time is up.]
Ah, now that I think about it Han-Yeol could sense her overwhelming mana slowly dissipating.
He initially found her intimidating, but it seemed that she had slowly grown on him after a few meetings. He could not help but feel sad that he had to say goodbye already.
[Hmm?!]
Astaroth was surprised after sensing Han-Yeols feelings. Her eyes curled up as she smiled, but there was something different about her smile this time.
She looked like an innocent child smiling from genuine happiness, and not a trace of the seductive demon could be seen in her.
Badump! Badump! Badump!
Ah! Han-Yeol gasped as his heart started thumping wildly.
This was the first time his heart thumped wildly when she did not use her skill or aura.
[Hehe~ Youre making me happy even until thest second. Youre so adorable, my little human.]
Hmm? What are you talking about? Han-Yeol tried his best to feign ignorance.
Boing!
Astaroth grabbed his right hand and pulled it to her chest.
H-Heup! Han-Yeol gasped yet again as he fought the urge to grab her chest. He only had one life, and he greatly valued it, so he was not brave enough to squeeze her breast.
Bzzt!
However, despite his best efforts to control himself, just having his hand on the breast of Astaroth, a former goddess and now a demon specializing in seduction, sent electrifying chills throughout his entire body.
Lust was thest emotion he felt as the fierce battle he was engaged in with Woo Han-Jong just a while ago, but his lust came roaring back like a lion the moment he felt the soft sensation in his right hand.
Astaroth smirked and looked down.
[Hehe~ I wouldve satisfied your needs if we had more time~ Too bad!]
Han-Yeol flinched and closed his legs instinctively.
[Ive merely existed for millions of years meaninglessly, but youre the first creature to teach me the value of life. Therefore, I want to give you a gift as a reward~]
A g-gift?
[Hoho! You will find out once I disappear, my love~]
O-Okay, goodb
Astaroth did not disappear with a poof like the other demons. She yanked Han-Yeol toward her just as he was about to say goodbye. Then, she pressed her soft, luscious lips against his.
Hngg! T-This!
The kiss took him by surprise, but he did not push her away or anything like that. In fact, pushing her away was thest thing he wanted to do right now.
This feels so good It feels amazing!
Han-Yeol was no virgin, and he was quite familiar with women. However, this kiss from Astaroth was beyond anything he had ever experienced, and this was the first time he felt ecstasy from a simple kiss.
He wished for time to stand still right now so he could enjoy this sensation.
Shwaaa!
Unfortunately, Astaroth had used up all of her time on Earth as she slowly dissipated, and the sensation touching Han-Yeols lips disappeared too.
Ah No! Han-Yeol despaired as she disappeared.
The seed of desire she nted in his heart sprouted almost instantaneouslyhe could not help but long for her despite already having a woman he loved.
That was the end of the short event Astaroth prepared for him.
Ding!
[Astaroths blessing and gift has arrived.]
[The blessing and gift are still sealed.]
[The seal will be released at the appropriate time to reveal what you have received.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
He gained ten levels instantly, even though her gift was still sealed.
N-Nooo!
However, he seemed to be more focused on his longing even though only ten seconds had passed. He looked around for her, but the only other person around him was Woo Han-Jong.
Whoosh!
A cold breeze blew past the fake Seoul created by the Illusion Barrier.
This is the first time someone has tantly ignored me. Are you prepared to pay the price for making me angry, young man? Woo Han-Jong asked with a serious look.
He previously did not get mad no matter how much Han-Yeol taunted him, but tantly being ignored struck a nerve in him. An angry look reced the rxed smile he had.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was still reeling from his loss. His emotions were heightened to the maximum threshold after kissing Astaroth, but all of those emotions disappeared along with her, making him feel empty and hollow inside.
He was not in the mood to bicker with an old man.
Hey, Im not in a good mood right now, old geezer, Han-Yeol growled.
Haa!
Boom!
A shockwave shot out from Woo Han-Jongs mouth.
Shwoosh!
However, Han-Yeol simply moved his head to avoid the shockwave attack. Then, he grimaced and red at Woo Han-Jong.
You dare act so insolent, you punk! Do you honestly think we are equals just because I entertained you until now? Im done ying with you. me your arrogance for what Im about to do this time. It wont end with your mana being restricted. My sword will cut your head this time! Woo Han-Jong shouted, visibly enraged by the disrespect.
Kwachik!
He was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but he was already nearing the end of his life. Yes, awakened beings could live longer than normal humans, but he had lived for so long that he was nearing the end of that extended lifespan.
He might be the strongest Hunter in the world, but even he could not stand the test of time as his body started to deteriorate with age. Thus, he avoided using any skills that ced a heavy burden on his body if possible.
However, he no longer nned to hold back as his rage would not be quelled unless he taught this arrogant young punk a lesson.
Kuwooooh!
Woooong!
Huh? Its that thing! Han-Yeol was shocked to see his opponents body expand until it started to resemble the creature he had fought at the HUNboratoryplex.
Woo Han-Jong was a frail old man barely 165 centimeters tall, but his body instantly expanded to three meters and was sorge that he looked as if he weighed at least three hundred kilograms.
His skin was a bit grayish, and Han-Yeol could tell that the old mans entire body was covered with dense mana, just like the creature he fought.
Ugh Was that musclebrain creature a test subject created from Woo Han-Jongs DNA? he wondered while watching his opponent transform into the exact same monster.
Haa I didnt want to use such a burdensome skill at this age, but this is the best way to teach an arrogant human like you a lesson, Woo Han-Jong said with a smirk. Then, he ced his weight on his rear foot and shouted, Here Ie!
Boom!
Bring it on! Han-Yeol eximed in response.
Both of them instinctively knew the only way to settle this was for either one of them to die, so neither bothered to waste their time engaging in childish banter.
To kill or to be killed! This was the only way to settle the score!
You still dont know the secret behind my movement! Woo Han-Jong shouted.
He was confident he could easily overpower his opponent. Yes, his body was muchrger than before, but that did not mean he slowed down. In fact, the extra muscles on him allowed him to use more mana, thus allowing him to move faster than before.
However, using such power came at a price.
The burden on my body is quite heavy
His doctor had repeatedly advised him not to use this skill if possible, but he had no other choice right now.
I have no choice if I want to kill that arrogant brat!
Whoosh! Baaam!
Woo Han-Jong dashed toward Han-Yeol faster than before. He instantly appeared in front of Han-Yeol and swung his sword, which had also grown in proportion to his erged body.
The in-looking bamboo sword he was using was actually a unique artifact that could adjust its size ording to its users needs.
Haaap! Han-Yeol evaded the attack.
[We stand no chance unless we figure out the secret behind his movements, Han-Yeol-nim]
I know. Have you finished analyzing it?
[That is]
Whats wrong?
Karvis hesitated before she slowly exined her discovery, and he grimaced the more he listened to her exnation.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
They took turns dealing blows to each other a while ago as if they were ying a game, but that was no longer the case as the duel descended into pure destructive chaos.
They swung their weapons at each other, with every swing carrying their full strength in hopes of killing their opponent.
Shwiiiik!
Not so fast!
Whoosh!
Keuk!
Han-Yeol threw his chain and used Restrain, but Woo Han-Jong caught the chain and yanked it. Woo Han-Jongs strength could only be described as monstrous now, and the impact from being yanked made Han-Yeol feel as though his shoulder had nearly been dislocated.
Damn it!
He barely managed to nt one foot on the ground to anchor himself and retrieve his chain.
Chain Smite!
However, he did not hesitate to use his chain as he threw it at his opponent again.
Woo Han-Jong smirked as his eyes shed when he saw the chain approaching him. Checkmate, punk!
Shwaaak!
He suddenly disappeared from view, just like he did a while ago.
1. I wanted to trante it as Bloody Strengthening. Get it? B-lo-ody Strengthening? Hehe.
Tokki''s Thoughts
Chapter 405 – No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (1)
Chapter 405 ¨C No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (1)
Chapter 405 ¨C No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (1)
¡®Hmm... I still can¡¯t see it...¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced. He still could not read Woo Han-Jong¡¯s movements at all.
[He¡¯sing from your upper right this time!]
He had to rely on Karvis to defend himself from the attacks.
¡°Time to say goodbye, brat!¡± Woo Han-Jong eximed confidently and swung his bamboo sword at Han-Yeol¡¯s neck.
Whoosh!
However, Han-Yeol seemed quite calm for some reason.
¡®This attack would¡¯ve gotten me if it was me a while ago,¡¯ he thought.
Surprisingly, he was smirking right now.
¡®Blood Leg.¡¯
He used one of the new skills he received from Astaroth, Blood Leg. He did not have the time to read the skill¡¯s description in detail, but he could tell from ncing through it that this skill was exactly what he needed right now.
Chwak!
Then, four legs sprouted on his back. The legs looked like a spider''s, but they were slightly different upon closer inspection. The legs on his back immediately started moving.
[This is awesome!]
The first to react was Karvis. She instantly took control of the legs on his back as soon as they sprouted, and she used them to block the bamboo sword aimed at his neck.
Then, she used the legs to counterattack by attacking Woo Han-Jong¡¯s four critical points: his head, chest, abdomen, and that ce.
¡°Heup!¡± Woo Han-Jong was forced to disengage after seeing the bloody legsing at him.
Whoosh!
[Tsk... This old geezer is a slippery one.]
She could not help but be disgruntled after she failed her first attack with her new weapons.
Han-Yeolughed. ¡®Haha! Calm down, Karvis. We¡¯re just getting started now.¡¯
[Keke! Yeah, I guess you are right.]
Surprisingly, she was slowly starting to be like Han-Yeol.
¡°...¡±
The momentum shifted in Han-Yeol¡¯s favor. He had yet to discover the secret behind Woo Han-Jong¡¯s movements, but he now had a way to defend himself.
On the other hand, things were not looking great for Woo Han-Jong as he could no longer exploit Han-Yeol¡¯s weakness.
¡®He became stronger again! This brat became stronger during battle!¡¯ he could not help but rage inwardly.
This was already the second time Han-Yeol had be stronger in this fight alone. His power spike waspletely absurd, and Woo Han-Jong could not believe they were the same growth-type Hunters.
¡®If that¡¯s a growth-type Hunter... Then, what am I...?¡¯ He started to question whether he could im to be a growth-type Hunter or not.
¡°Hmm... Should we call this the third quarter now, old man?¡± Han-Yeol asked. Before, he referenced football, but the prolonged battle forced him to switch to basketball this time.
¡°Do you honestly think you can beat me just because you obtained a few pathetic skills? The fact that you¡¯re a piece of trash on the side of the road won¡¯t change!¡±
Bam!
Woo Han-Jong used Aerial Steps to fly up. He knew Han-Yeol could no longer use his Light wings, so he was exploiting this weakness.
Han-Yeol might use whatever new skills he obtained, but he could do nothing if he could not reach his opponent.
¡°Haa...!¡± Han-Yeol sighed after his opponent went up into the sky just as he expected.
¡®Alright, shall we get serious now, Karvis?¡¯ he asked.
[Ready when you are, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hahaha!¡¯ Han-Yeol burst intoughter. Then, he kicked off the ground to fly up as well.
Woo Han-Jong scoffed in disbelief, ¡®Ha! You¡¯re going to jump at someone capable of flying? Are you stupid?¡¯
¡®Heh.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s current action was the epitome of foolishness. Yes, he was a powerful Hunter, but it was impossible for a mere human to move freely in the air without any flight skills. This was a restriction humans had as a race, and it was also a restriction Woo Han-Jong nned to exploit.
¡®I¡¯m going to finish this now.¡¯ Woo Han-Jong was confident he could end this fight, as big movements such as the jump Han-Yeol made just now were costly mistakes in battle.
Chwak! Wooong!
Woo Han-Jong readied his bamboo sword and gathered his mana in preparation to use his most powerful skill.
¡°Celestial Nine Stars Destruction!¡±
The skill name sounded like something straight out of a murim novel. Most people would think of chi and various types of energies used in murim novels as just works of imagination. Still, those things were very real now after the dimensional gates appeared and people started awakening as Hunters.
In fact, a growing group of Hunters in Asia had started tinkering with the possibility of using both mana and yin/yang energy. The reason behind this movement was that the Hunters usually awakened with three skills. They could train as much as they wanted, but it was extremely difficult, if not impossible for them to ovee their limits.
This limitation affected Master-Rank Hunters too. They might possess much denser manapared to ordinary Hunters, but most of them were still limited to only possessing three skills.
Due to this, the world was trying to research the possibilities of using Eastern murim skills and Western magic skills in reality. The research received astronomical funding, and they recently started showing promising results.
The first and only person to enjoy the fruit of this research was none other than the First Hunter, the real chairman of the Hunters¡¯ Association, the Growth-Type Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, and the Sword of Freemason, Woo Han-Jong.
Woo Han-Jong channeled murim energy into his bamboo sword.
Wooooong!
Celestial Nine Stars Destruction was a skill that borrowed the chi of the heavens to unleash a destructive sh.
Whoosh!
Krwaaaang!
The sound of the sky splitting open thundered as the destructive mana shot toward Han-Yeol like a tidal wave about to destroy everything in its path. Calling the skill a tidal wave when Woo Han-Jong was currently in the air was a bit strange, but that was the best way to put it, as it would sweep away everything beneath it.
¡®Tsk... So this old geezer still has a few tricks up his sleeves...¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grimaced.
The iing attack was something he could not avoid unless he possessed a flying ability.
[Yes, I did not expect him to have such a powerful skill. We would have been in serious trouble if you had jumped without any ns, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hey, I wouldn¡¯t have jumped in the first ce if I didn¡¯t have any ns, you know?¡¯
[Well, I guess you are right.]
Han-Yeol¡¯s n was not something special or secretive. In fact, it was actually quite a simple one.
¡®Wings of Light!¡¯
Chwak!
¡°W-What?! How did you?! I ripped those off a while ago!¡± Woo Han-Jong eximed out of shock after seeing the wings he clearly ripped apart earlier suddenly sprout again.
Of course, he had no idea how long it would take Han-Yeol before he could use his wings again, but he knew from experience that such skills usually took at least a minimum of one day to recover.
But Han-Yeol was able to sprout his wings again in less than an hour?
However, the wings did not nt themselves on Han-Yeol¡¯s back this time.
¡°W-What...?¡± Woo Han-Jong was surprised and perplexed at what he was witnessing.
¡°Haha! What do you think?¡± Han-Yeol asked with augh. Then, he flew up and somersaulted to show off his new wings.
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol¡¯s wings previously sprouted on his back, but now his back was upied by the bloody grotesque arms. Not to mention, the wings were easy picking for Woo Han-Jong¡ªlikest time, Han Yeol¡¯s back was clearly a blind spot that he could not easily defend.
After careful consideration, Han-Yeol came up with the idea to nt his wings elsewhere, and he took inspiration from the Herald of Gods in Greek Mythology, Hermes.
He could sprout the wings wherever he wanted, and the only reason it was on his back the entire time was because he thought looking like an angel would make him look cooler. Also, it was very good from an aerodynamic standpoint that the wings were on his back.
[Woo Han-Jong probably never imagined in his wildest dreams that all of your skill cooldowns reset whenever you level up.]
¡®Well, now he knows.¡¯
[Hmm... Maybe?]
¡®Hahaha!¡¯
This was the difference between Woo Han-Jong and Han-Yeol.
¡°Y-You insolent brat!¡± Woo Han-Jong gnashed his teeth, and his eyes started turning red from rage. He was starting to lose control over his emotions after being tantly disrespected by Han-Yeol over and over again.
It was only normal for him to be enraged as Han-Yeol was gifted when it came to annoying people.
¡°I¡¯m not letting you off easily!¡±
Boom!
¡°I¡¯m going to cut your head, stuff it, and hang it on my wall as a trophy!¡±
¡°What the hell are you talking about, old man?¡±
Shwiiik!
Karvis immediately responded as soon as Han-Yeol waved his hand. She was now controlling the chain and started encircling it around them.
Woo Han-Jong scoffed and said, ¡°Ha! I¡¯m getting tired of your petty little tricks! This won¡¯t work on me twi¡ª!¡±
Then, he suddenly noticed Han-Yeol smirk.
¡°Do you really think so?¡± Han-Yeol asked in response as his lips curled up like a viin often found in superhero movies.
¡®Haha... I guess I rooted for the bad guys more than the good guys ever since I was young, so I guess I¡¯m more inclined to be a viin than a hero?¡¯
Actually, there were numerous times that people would mistake him as a viin due to the monsters and demons he was surrounded by. The monsters and demons were considered threats against humanity, so he was bound to get such misunderstandings from others if they were not familiar with him.
Woo Han-Jong did not bother responding to Han-Yeol¡¯s childish antics.
¡°Hyaaaa!¡± he bellowed and swung his sword.
Unfortunately, his attacks were no longer as threatening as they once were to Han-Yeol.
Shwaaak!
Woo Han-Jong knew this too, so he instantly disappeared right before fully swinging his sword.
¡®He disappeared again,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, but he seemed quite calm.
[No you don¡¯t!]
Chwak!
Han-Yeol might have failed to keep track of Woo Han-Jong, but Karvis was able to sense the old man¡¯s movement.
Han-Yeol, being the cunning person he was, decided to use this to his favor. He waited until Woo Han-Jong used this strange movement of his. Then, Karvis would defend him from the iing attack, and then he would use Sixth Sense to react half a stepter to attack the old man.
¡®Wee, old man! I was waiting for you toe close to me!¡¯
Han-Yeol bided his time and waited for this precise moment to show off another skill.
¡®It¡¯s not easy keeping track of all of my skills, but I came up with thisbo just for you. Sorry, but this one¡¯s going to hurt a lot, old geezer!¡¯
Shwiiik!
His Jabberwock Chain grew longer and swirled around them.
ng! ng! ng!
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol and Karvis pressured Woo Han-Jong when he reappeared to attack.
¡°Argh! Damn it!¡± Woo Han-Jong cursed out of frustration. He was no longer able to exploit Han-Yeol¡¯s weakness.
Woo Han-Jong decided to unleash his full power to settle this battle.
¡®Tsk... I guess I have no choice but to use all my strength if I can¡¯t win against him with technique. I didn¡¯t want to do this, but I¡¯ll have to overpower him with brute force!¡¯
Chapter 406 – No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (2)
Chapter 406 ¨C No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (2)
Han-Yeol''s versatile skills were something even the First Hunter, Woo Han-Jong, had never seen before, nor could he understand them.
Shwiiik! ng! ng!
¡®Heup!¡¯ Woo Han-Jong closed the distance between them at all times and stuck to meleebat since he held the clear advantage in that.
¡°Celestial One Star Death sh!¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s erged body made it far easier for him to move, and now he could unleash all of the murim skills he had been saving thus far.
Krwaaang!
¡®Argh...! This old geezer is quite strong...!¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced.
He was indeed stronger now, but that did not mean his physical prowess or swordsmanship had significantly improvedpared to before. Using one hundred percent of his strength, the attacks Woo Han-Jong dished out ced a heavy burden on Han-Yeol¡¯s body every time he blocked one.
However, it did not mean he was losing. He was forced to block the sword strikes simply because he was biding his time until an opportunity to use his chain presented itself.
[All preparations areplete, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Excellent! Hahaha!¡¯
The time for him to use his skill hade, but he hesitated for a second.
¡®First off... I really don¡¯t like being in pain, but I guess I have no choice...¡¯
Then, he blocked Woo Han-Jong¡¯s bamboo sword. But he purposely let it get past his guard.
Chwak!
¡®Argh!¡¯ He felt a sharp pain as the bamboo sword cut his side.
However, Woo Han-Jong did not seem pleased by it.
¡°Hmph! Looks like you got lucky once again... but I¡¯m not going to miss next time,¡± he said. He knew he had to cut off Han-Yeol¡¯s neck in one clean swing, as these kinds of wounds were ineffective.
¡®Ouch... That hurts...¡¯ Han-Yeol winced in pain. He did get cut on purpose, but the sensation of steel cutting his flesh was never a pleasant one to begin with.
Karvis suddenly cheered.
[Finally!]
¡®Shall we get started? Enchant! Blood Drain!¡¯
Woooong!
The mana in the air started to vibrate wildly the moment he used his skills. Then, the wound on his side started bubbling for some reason before a huge amount of blood gushed out from it.
Shwaaaaa!
His blood gushed into the air and drenched the chain swirling above them, and the chains continued flying around until they formed the pattern of a magic circle with his blood.
¡°W-What is this...?!¡± Woo Han-Jong eximed.
¡°Haha! You should¡¯ve noticed it earlier, old geezer. Well, I admit I¡¯m very strong inbat, but that¡¯s not the only thing I¡¯m capable of. You see, I have more skills than you could ever imagine, andbining them in various ways is my main strength. I really haven¡¯t given this talent of mine a name, but think of it as Skill Combination¡ªor maybe Combine Skill?
¡°Anyway, I haven¡¯t really had the chance to use this talent of mine to the fullest¡ªuntil now. I admit you¡¯re as strong as me, and you¡¯re much more experienced inbat than me, old man. I mean, it¡¯s rare for anyone to block my Hard Counter, you know?
¡°Ah, I think I got sidetracked. What I wanted to say was... I¡¯m going to give you a proper send-off with the most powerful skillbination I have ever created, so you better feel honored, old geezer.¡±
Karvis immediately notified him as soon as he finished speaking.
[All preparations areplete. You are good to go, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Oh! Can I start now?¡¯
[Yes, you may.]
Ding!
[The skills Enchant (A), Blood Drain (F), Crowd Restrain (A), and Tornado Smash (A) have beenbined.]
[Abination skill has been activated ¨C Blood Chain Tornado (M)]
Woooong...!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Krwaaaaang!
The sound of crackling mana thundered above their heads, and the stench of blood filled the air. A few secondster, the wind surrounding them started to blow wildly as a tornado made of blood raged as if it was trying to suck in everything around it.
However, the tornado only had one target¡ªWoo Han-Jong.
¡°Hey, let¡¯s finish this already, old man.¡±
¡°Hmm...¡±
Shwiiik! Tak!
The Jabberwock Chain returned to Han-Yeol¡¯s hand after it summoned the Blood Chain Tornado.
¡°Here Ie, old man!¡± Han-Yeol eximed as he kicked off the air.
¡°...¡±
ng! ng!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
Han-Yeol used his Jabberwock Chain and Jabberwock Sword to mount the pressure on the old man, and the momentum was clearly in his favor now.
¡°Hey, old man, are you done already? I¡¯ll be disappointed if this is all you¡¯ve got.¡±
¡°...?¡± Woo Han-Jong grimaced in response to the taunt, but he did not do anything aside from that.
He did not have the luxury to respond¡ªno, this was not about having the luxury or not. The tornado raging around him was upying too much of his attention that he could not focus on anything else at the moment.
¡®Haha...¡¯ heughed in disbelief.
He started to feel that this was futile, but that did not mean he would give up on this battle. He did not have many years left to live, but he still had a lot of things to aplish, so he could not afford to die here.
¡®And I can¡¯t die to someone like him!¡¯
aaang!
Woo Han-Jong¡¯s bamboo sword started fighting back against Han-Yeol¡¯s Jabberwock Sword.
¡°That¡¯s right, old man! Don¡¯t make me grow bored of you!¡±
¡°Shut it, punk!¡±
¡°Entertain me more, old man! Haha!¡± Han-Yeol said with augh. Then, he activated another one of his new skills.
¡®Blood Strengthening!¡¯
Blood gushed out from the wound on his side once again, but this time, the blood spread all over his body and drew intricate tattoos all over it.
Wooong!
The blood tattoo infused mana into his body and not only strengthened him, but made him look cool, charismatic, and manly too.
¡°Whoa~ That stung but felt good at the same time.¡±
¡°Argh!¡± Woo Han-Jong groaned. He clearly sensed Han-Yeol¡¯s mana grow denser just now, and he was iparably stronger than he was a while ago. It was as if the arrogant young man had used the same enhancement skill he used to expand his body.
However, Woo Han-Jong knew that the quality of their skills was very different, and his skill was inferior to Han-Yeol¡¯s.
¡°Here Ie again, old man!¡±
Boom!
¡®H-He¡¯s fast!¡¯
Han-Yeol had be significantly faster and stronger since the battle began, surpassing Woo Han-Jong in both aspects, even though Woo Han-Jong used his skills to enhance his physical prowess.
The new skills he had received as gifts gave him the tools to overpower Woo Han-Jong now.
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol suddenly appeared in front of Woo Han-Jong and raised his sword.
¡°Argh!¡± Woo Han-Jong hurriedly raised his bamboo sword.
Baaaam!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol was so fast that Woo Han-Jong was forced to block the attack while he was off bnce.
He ended up getting shoved back from the impact andnded inches away from the Blood Chain Tornado.
Shwiiik!
¡°T-This is...!¡± Woo Han-Jong eximed the moment the Blood Chain Tornado touched his body.
The tornado dragged him in andpletely restrained him.
¡°Gotcha!¡± Han-Yeol eximed and jumped around like a little kid after seeing his opponent finally get caught in the trap he had set.
¡°Do you think your pathetic chain can stop me?!¡± Woo Han-Jongshed out with his mana, but he was unable to snap the chain.
¡°Hey, it will be troublesome for me if you snap my chain, old man,¡± Han-Yeol sneered. He knew the old man was strong enough to snap his chain, so he did not waste time and immediately activated his skill once again.
¡®Blood Chain Tornado!¡¯
The tornadopletely surrounded the old man and started shredding him up.
Sukeok! Sukeok! Sukeok!
Krwaaaang!
Woo Han-Jong had trained his body almost every single day for decades, but he could not withstand the pain inflicted by the tornado and ended up screaming.
¡°Aaaargh!¡±
This was the first time he experienced such agonizing pain caused by mana. The pain was at least multiple times more painful than the pain Han-Yeol felt when he was stabbed in the chest.
Han-Yeol was someone who repaid those who wronged him at least a hundredfold.
[That looks painful...]
¡®Yeah, it looks very painful...¡¯
Han-Yeol and Karvis watched the Blood Chain Tornado shred the old man, and neither of them ever wanted to have a taste of this skill.
Shwiiiik... Thud!
Woo Han-Jong crashed into the ground after the Blood Chain Tornado dissipated.
Han-Yeolnded a short distance away from him and canceled his Wings of Light.
¡®There¡¯s no way he¡¯s dead. Not yet,¡¯ he thought.
True enough, Woo Han-Jong was not dead yet.
¡°U-Ugh...!¡±
Han-Yeol was about to use Demon Eyes to check if the old man was dead or alive, but there was no need for that as Woo Han-Jong slowly started getting up.
He was aplete mess right now. Therge body he had a while ago had already deted, and his clothes were in tatters.
¡°Hey, do you still want to continue fighting, old man?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°Cough! You arrogant punk...! I haven¡¯t even started... Cough! Cough!¡±
Han-Yeol had clearly won this battle.
Shwik!
Han-Yeol readied his chain once again to put an end to this duel that had benefited him quite a bit.
Would others criticize him for being too harsh against an old man? Why would he attack someone who clearly could no longer defend himself?
¡®There¡¯s no such thing in war. The only thing that matters is who won,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He looked at Woo Han-Jong and said, ¡°I was just stronger than you, that¡¯s it. No hard feelings, old man.¡±
¡°Argh... I was hesitant to use this since that guy gave it to me... but it¡¯s better than being humiliated by a brat like you.¡±
¡°Hmm? What did you say?¡±
Woo Han-Jong struggled to move his barely attached arm to his inner pocket and took out something tightly wrapped inside. He squeezed his remaining strength to unwrap it, and a pill appeared.
He threw the pill into his mouth before Han-Yeol could stop him.
Pop! Gulp!
¡®D-Damn it!¡¯ Han-Yeol cursed.
He should have stopped him at all costs, just in case it was a pill that could heal all his wounds. Unfortunately, he was too confident that he had won and ended up dropping his guard for a moment.
¡®Damn it... That was definitely something that could heal his wounds...¡¯
Things were going to be extremely troublesome if Woo Han-Jong fully recovered. He had already encountered Han-Yeol¡¯s skills once, so he was definitely going to be more careful from now on.
¡®Well, I can just create a new skillbination, but...¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced. He felt his mental fatigue building up. He had fought for days and nights without rest before, but the fatigue he felt this time was iparably greater than anything else he had ever experienced in his life.
¡®This battle was quite tiring, and the meeting with Astaroth-nim drained my brain too...¡¯
The mental fatigue he got from nearly dying, immediately followed by Astaroth¡¯s appearance, greatly affected his mental state. Yes, he was able to fully recover and received a lot of good gifts from her, but that did not change the fact that it took a toll on him.
Of course, just because he was mentally tired did not mean he was weaker now.
Chapter 407: No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (3)
Chapter 407: No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (3)
Han-Yeol felt like an office worker wanting to go home after a long day at work. He wanted to wind down with some hot, crispy chicken and chug down a can of beer.
This was the reason that thinking of Woo Han-Jong recovering all of his wounds and restarting the fight annoyed the hell out of him.
Haa I guess I have no one to me but myself I was too careless, he grumbled inwardly.
He looked down at his chain and said, Hey, Karvis. It seems like were going into overtime.
[I can even go for penalty shootouts.]
Haha!
Karvis joke lifted Han-Yeols spirits.
Kuheok!
However, they soon stopped joking after noticing a problem with Woo Han-Jong.
Han-Yeol expected the pill topletely heal Woo Han-Jong, as that was the only thing that made sense right now, but it seemed to be doing theplete opposite.
H-Huh? Whats wrong with him? Han-Yeol raised a brow.
[It seems the pill that the old man swallowed is not the recovery-type of pill we were expecting. I suspect that the Freemans gave him the pill judging from what he said a moment ago, but I have a feeling they betrayed him. They probably lied to him about that pill being a recovery pill, and]
And thats the result?
[Yes, I believe that theory makes the most sense.]
Tsk Han-Yeol clicked his tongue. He could not help but think that dying after getting betrayed by ones allies was one of the most pathetic ways a person could die.
Kuheok! Cough! Cough! Bleurghh!
Thud!
Eww Gross Han-Yeol grimaced after the old man vomited out his stomach contents. He felt sorry for the old man puking his guts out after getting betrayed, but his empathy did notst long.
Woo Han-Jong started to convulse as he screamed, N-No way! D-Damn you! Dr. Santinora! Freemason! Cough! Cough!
His screams expressed the rage boiling inside him, but it was to no avail.
Kwachik! Kwachik!
His body convulsed as it started to turn into something absolutely hideous.
K-Karvis! Han-Yeol hurriedly called out.
[I am on it!]
Karvis immediately responded and analyzed the Woo Han-Jong change, but the result of her analysis did note as quickly as her response.
Karvis!
[I need more time!]
Damn it!
There were some instances where Karvis was unable to instantly analyze things. Han-Yeol could tell from his experience that she was going to take a while in these kinds of situations, but that was only one of his concerns.
Karvis analysis was not always perfect, and sometimes she failed to analyze things even after spending a long time doing so. Han-Yeol typically didnt mind when Karvis failed to analyze something, but this time was different. He instinctively knew that the consequences would be significant if he wasted even a single second waiting.
Damn it I guess Ill just have to kill it right now.
[B-But!]
Karvis protested and tried to stop him. She was opposed to the idea of fighting when they had no information about what was happening to Woo Han-Jong. Still, Han-Yeol knew giving his opponent time to undergo whatever transformation he was going through was the most foolish thing he could do right now.
Something was telling him that this was the best opportunity for him to kill Woo Han-Jong, and any hesitation would end up costing himter on.
Thus, Han-Yeol kicked off the ground and ran toward Woo Han-Jong. He nned to cut off his head and burn his body with magma to eliminate any kind of risks from the pill.
Krwaaang! Zap!
Unfortunately, he was a step toote.
A bolt of lightning struck the ground in front of Han-Yeol as if warning him not toe close.
What was that?! Han-Yeol eximed.
He was certain the only people inside this false world created by the Illusion Barrier were himself, Tayarana, Mujahid, Mariam, Woo Han-Jong, and hisckeys. He was confident nobody else was present in this false world aside from the ones he was aware of.
Then, where did the bolt of lightninge from?
Something shocking happened when he heightened his senses to search for the perpetrator behind the lightning bolt.
C-Crackle! Crackle!
What?! Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
The space beside Woo Han-Jong started to twist and turn, and it slowly ripped open.
Thud Thud Thud
A man wearing a white gown and mask emerged from the distorted space. His eyes looked like a reptiles and his skin was covered with some sort of ck matter.
[Oh my, so you finally decided to take your medicine, Seor Woo!]
Y-You bastard! Woo Han-Jong growled and tried to lunge at the man.
Thud!
Unfortunately, his body had deteriorated far too much for him to move.
[Hmm The medicine seems to be working. Its probably all thanks to your body being in such a ragged state. I didnt expect it to be this effective on someone like you.]
Gwuuu aaah! Woo Han-Jong roared in agony.
C-Crack! Kwachik!
The sound of his bones and muscles twisting and turning grotesquely rang out, and the sound itself was evidence of the excruciating pain he was experiencing.
The man took out a penlight and inspected Woo Han-Jongs pupils, and it was highly ironic how he was treating him as if he was down with the mere flu.
[Okay, take him away.]
Shwaak!
!
Three people suddenly appeared and took Woo Han-Jong away. Han-Yeol did not notice their presence anywhere, but that was not important.
Hey, stop right there! Han-Yeol was not going to let them do as they wished.
Shwiiiik! Bam!
Han-Yeol threw his chain at them, but an invisible force easily blocked his attack.
Tsk!
The man looked at Han-Yeol and asked, Is there a problem, Seor Han-Yeol?
To Han-Yeols surprise, the man was extremely fluent in Korean.
Huh? You know how to speak Korean?
Theres nothing I cant do in this world.
Ugh Im already annoyed by this guy. He seems to be some sort of genius, but thats not whats important right now Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
Anyway, why are you guys stealing the fish I caught? I suggest you hand him over while Im still being nice, Han-Yeol said.
The man did not seem to be bothered by Han-Yeols threat one bit.
Hmm You have a point. It wouldve been impossible for me to capture Mr. Woo with my strength alone. Besides, we belong to the same organization, so there would be some opposition if I took him away
Unfortunately, I cant do as you requested as I need Mr. Woo too. Im already in the final stages of my research, and I really need the body of a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter. Ive tried my experiment a few times with Master-Rank Hunter bodies, but the results were not satisfactory.
Experiment? Are you Dr. Santinora?
Oh? You know me?
Oh my, so its true that famous people cant hide even if they try to! But a genius scientist like me cant be so well-known, you know? Hahaha!
All Han-Yeol did was mention his name once, but Dr. Santinora already thought he was some sort of celebrity.
Thus, Han-Yeol got a very good first impression of him.
This guys crazy
Hoho! Excuse me for getting carried away. Im just too happy after finally obtaining the test subject Ive kept my eye on for the longest time. Anyway, its an honor to finally meet my future test subject in person.
Han-Yeol furrowed his brow at those words. The fact that this madman was trying to steal Woo Han-Jong away already struck a nerve, but hearing him being referred to as a future test subject stoked his anger.
Even Woo Han-Jong couldnt defeat me Han-Yeol muttered.
Hmm? Did you say something? Dr. Santinora asked.
What makes you think a piece of trash like you can?! Han-Yeol eximed and kicked off the ground, as he no longer had any reason to continue this conversation.
Boom!
He came to a halt after the lightning bolt struck because he was trying to figure out where it hade from. Actually, he had no reason to be scared of the lightning bolt as it was not strong enough to deal any significant damage to him, and he was just being careful out of precaution.
However, Han-Yeol could no longer stand hearing the arroganceing from the madmans mouth, so he decided to attack even though he still had not figured out where the lightning bolt hade from.
I can just absorb it if it strikes again, he thought.
Ah, your words hurt my feelings just now, seor Dr. Santinora brazenly said.
Krwaaang! Zap!
A dark cloud formed above as soon as Han-Yeol kicked off the ground, and a bolt of lightning came crashing down from the sky. It was a very effective ambush that would have caught most off guard, as most people would not expect someone to hide their attacks in the clouds.
However, Han-Yeol was different from most people.
He smirked and thought, An excellent opportunity to attack is nothing if your de is dull!
There was no point in attacking if ones de was not sharp enough to prate the targets shield, and this was the precise situation right now, as Han-Yeols shield was far too sturdy for the lightning bolt to prate.
Mana Absorption!
Han-Yeol initially wondered if he should use Reflect to send the lightning bolt back to the madman, but he decided to use Force Shield and absorb the lightning to emphasize the gap in their power.
Bzzzt!
Oh? Dr. Santinora raised a brow the moment Han-Yeols shield absorbed the lightning bolt.
This doesnt feel so bad, Han-Yeol thought with a smirk as he felt mana get absorbed into his heart. The kick he got from absorbing the lightning bolt made him feel like he was doing drugs.
Now, his next move was to cut this madmans head off and serve it as a warning to the Freemasons.
Argh Dr. Santinora grimaced after his ambush failed. Then, he urgently looked around as if he was looking for something.
Its no use! Its over! Han-Yeol shouted.
Thud!
Kuheok!
Han-Yeol fell to the ground after he collided into an invisible barrier.
Then, Dr. Santinora suddenly smirked and burst out intoughter. Hahaha! Mwahahaha!
He had been putting on an act the entire time.
Han-Yeol shot up to his feet out of sheer embarrassment, and his face was extremely red, like a tomato.
W-What happened just now?!
He could not understand what happened. Of course, he did remember his chain being blocked by an invisible force field, but he was certain there should be nothing in front of him.
I didnt feel any mana here There shouldnt be anything, but what is this?
He thought he simply did not notice the madman using his skill a while ago and did not think much of it, but he was caught off guard after an invisible barrier appeared out of nowhere and blocked him.
He was certain the madman had not used any defensive skills, so where did this barriere from?
No, before that What the hell did I collide with? I really didnt sense anything like a barrier! Han-Yeol was at a loss now.
Meanwhile, Dr. Santinora wasughing so hard he grabbed his stomach and struggled to remain standing.
Bwahahaha!
Chapter 408 – No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (4)
Chapter 408 ¨C No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (4)
Dr. Santinoraughed for a good ten minutes before he finally calmed down.
He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, ¡°Ahem... I-I apologize for¡ªpfft! Ahem... What you said before running was so cringe... Pfft! I sincerely apologize for my rudeness. I¡¯ll tell you the secret behind this, so please ept it as my token of¡ªpfft! apology.¡±
He imed to be apologizing, but his eyes clearly showed that he wasughing at Han-Yeol.
Crack...!
Han-Yeol gnashed his teeth angrily after being looked down on.
¡®This damned bastard...!¡¯
He felt it the moment he crashed into the formless, invisible barrier¡ªit was not something he could destroy.
¡®Why do I have to deal with someone so annoying after a long day?!¡¯
Crack!
Han-Yeol continued gnashing his teeth.
¡°Pfft! Ah... okay, I have calmed down now.¡±
¡°...¡±
Dr. Santinora took five minutes to finally calm down.
¡°Ahem... Ahem...! Okay, we don¡¯t have much time remaining, and fate seems to have brought us together, so I shall now exin in detail why you weren¡¯t able to attack me. Please consider this a small token of my sincerity.¡±
Ziiing!
Dr. Santinona suddenly stopped ying around and looked at Han-Yeol with all seriousness. His eyes were now full of hunger as he eyed thetter like a snake eyeing a fat, juicy rat.
Then, he blinked twice, and his eyes reverted to the yful ones he had a while ago.
¡°Hoho! I did say I¡¯ll exin it in detail, but it¡¯s actually quite simple. This ce is separate from where you are right now, so it¡¯s only natural for us not to be able to affect one another.¡±
¡°What?¡± Han-Yeol doubted his ears for a second.
However, Dr. Santinora seemed to have misunderstood his reaction.
¡°Oh? Was my exnation too difficult for you to understand?¡±
¡°No!¡± Han-Yeol instantly retorted. Then, he grimaced and said, ¡°What did you say just now? Are you saying we¡¯re in two different ces right now?¡±
¡°Oh, as expected of a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter! I would¡¯ve been very disappointed if you didn¡¯t understand what I said. Hoho! You understood me correctly. We are currently in two different ces.
¡°I recently developed this equipment, and I am the only one in the entire world who can use it! Wait... equipment sounds very tacky... Artifact! Yes, artifact sounds much cooler! I developed this artifact for quite a long time, and I¡¯m the only one who can use it! Haha! The artifact allows me to form a barrier in an area before I go there.
¡°I hope you weren¡¯t expecting me toe here without any contingency ns just because Se?or Woo is down, right? It¡¯s only normal for me to be wary of someone who managed to defeat Se?or Woo!¡±
¡°Damn it!¡± Han-Yeol gritted his teeth and cursed after realizing he was ying on top of this madman¡¯s palm. The space had already been divided the moment the rift appeared, and the madman emerged from it.
¡°Hohoho! It¡¯s fascinating, is it not?!¡±
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡°Oh my, you have a potty mouth, se?or! Well, I guess it¡¯s only normal since nobody will tell you off for your choice of words.¡±
¡°Argh!¡±
Dr. Santinora continued to rile Han-Yeol up.
Han-Yeol was confident he was the best in the world when it came to annoying others, but that was not the case right now. He was as good as checkmated by the madman, so there was nothing he could do to retaliate against the taunts.
Han-Yeol was indeed a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but there was no way he could beat someone five steps ahead of him.
¡°Hoho! Ah, look at the time! My artifact¡¯s duration is about to end! You see, this artifact is quite excellent, but it consumes too much mana for me to use for an extended period of time. I would love to keep talking to you, but I¡¯m afraid our conversation has to end now.¡±
¡°Shut up and get out of my sight!¡±
¡°Hoho! As youmand, Han-Yeol-nim~ Then, I hope we can meet again. Also, I would much rather we speak face to face at that time rather than from different locations."
¡°Sure, that will make it easier for me to snap your neck.¡±
¡°Ah~ I look forward to having your hands on my neck!¡±
Dr. Santinora taunted Han-Yeol until the veryst second before he disappeared into the rift together with his subordinates.
Wooong...!
The rift disappeared, and Han-Yeol was left standing all alone, surrounded by the destruction of his duel with Woo Han-Jong.
A breeze blew past him.
Whoosh...!
¡°DAMN IT!¡± Han-Yeol screamed and angrily stomped his right foot.
Krwaaaaang!
The ground split open from the force of his stomp, even though he did not use any skill. The amount of mana he unleashed from the stomp was powerful enough to shake the entirety of Seoul, and the tremors were a testament to the anger raging inside of him right now.
[Han-Yeol-nim...]
Karvis felt firsthand just how upset he was, and this was the first time she had seen him so angry ever since the first day he awakened as a Hunter.
Shwaaa...!
[H-Huh?!]
Then, she suddenly felt something changing in Han-Yeol. His anger suddenly mixed with his mana and started rising out of his body as purple mana.
She started to panic¡ªshe knew just what kind of horrible effects such powerful negative emotions could have when it was infused with mana.
[Han-Yeol-nim! Han-Yeol-nim!]
She desperately called out to him, but it seemed he was already at the stage where nothing reached his ears.
[This is bad! Please wake up, Han-Yeol-nim!]
This was the moment where she needed someone to intervene and try to make him snap out of it, but unfortunately, they were the only ones standing here in this deste ce.
[Somebody help! Anybody!]
She desperately pleaded, but her voice was trapped within Han-Yeol as she was only an Ego system. Herst hope was for someone to sense his rampaging mana ande here to stop him, but that was unfortunately impossible as his mana was trapped within the Illusion Barrier. The only ones present were currently busy with their own battles.
[Ah...!]
Karvis resented herself for being an Ego system and not having her own body.
***
Han-Yeol opened his eyes to find himself surrounded by darkness.
¡°Where am I...?¡±
Thest thing he remembered was anger taking over him after Dr. Santinora stole Woo Han-Jong from right under his nose, and he could no longer recall what happened after that.
¡°Am I dreaming...? Ouch!¡±
He tried pinching himself just in case he fainted from fatigue and was currently dreaming, but he could tell from the pain that he was currently not dreaming.
¡°Karvis?¡±
[...]
He tried calling out to Karvis, but there was no response from her. Did that mean he was currently in a ce where not even Karvis could reach him?
The mystery continued, and he could only keep wondering what was happening.
Plop...! Plop...! Plop...!
¡®Is that water?¡¯
His sense of hearing was heightened due to his surroundings being absolutely pitch ck, and his ears picked up the sound of water from somewhere.
¡®No, it¡¯s something heavier than water. It¡¯s something I¡¯m quite familiar with... Ah! Blood! That¡¯s the sound of blood dripping!¡¯
He heard someone whisper into his ears the moment he guessed the right answer.
¡°Bingo.¡±
¡°Ack!¡±
Bam! Thud!
He jumped from surprise andnded on his butt.
Badump! Badump! Badump!
His heart thumped wildly and felt like it was about to jump out from his chest.
¡°Ugh...¡±
This was the first time he had a proper jump scare in a long while. He had to breathe in and out a few times before his heart finally decided to calm down.
Then, he looked up to see just who in the world had whispered to him just now.
Surprisingly, he saw who had whispered in his ears despite his pitch-ck surroundings.
¡°W-Who are you...?¡±
The one who whispered in his ears just now was a middle-aged man. He was bald, and he wore a neat purple suit.
However, there was one stark difference between him and humans, and that was the color of his skin.
His skin was so pale to the point that it looked transparent, and his eyes were crimson red. Of course, his skin was not transparent to the point that Han-Yeol could see inside his body or anything of that sort.
Onest tiny detail would be his ears, which were oddly long and pointy.
The middle-aged gentleman looked down at him andughed, ¡°Hahaha...¡±
¡®I have a bad feeling about this...¡¯ Han-Yeol nervously grumbled inwardly.
The smile on the gentleman¡¯s face looked eerie for some reason.
Then, Han-Yeol suddenly recalled something his father told him when he was a teenager. ¡®So this is what Father meant when he told me to be careful of those who approach you smiling...¡¯
The middle-aged gentleman approached him and said, ¡°Wee, I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±
¡°M-Me? You have been waiting for me...?¡±
¡°Hahaha! That¡¯s right. You probably have no idea just how long I have been waiting for this moment!¡± the man eximed as he spread his arms out wide.
Han-Yeol could tell he was telling the truth because his face was slightly flushed from excitement.
¡°Hmm...¡± Han-Yeol muttered for a second before he asked, ¡°B-But... who are you?¡±
¡°Me?¡±
¡°Yes...?¡±
The man burst intoughter. ¡°Ah! I was so excited that Ipletely forgot to introduce myself! Bwahaha!¡±
Han-Yeol started profusely sweating while looking up at the slightly strange man. ¡®I have no idea what¡¯s going on anymore...¡¯
The reason Han-Yeol was acting so politely and did notsh out at the man was simply because he felt that he couldn''t use his powers here.
Whoosh! Seuk!
¡°...?¡± Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion after the middle-aged gentleman suddenly ced his right hand over his chest and his left hand behind him. The middle-aged gentleman looked like a noble from medieval times asking someone for a dance at a ball.
¡®W-What¡¯s he doing?¡¯
Han-Yeol had no idea what was going on and desperately hoped that someone would kindly exin it to him.
Chapter 409 – No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (5)
Chapter 409 ¨C No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (5)
¡°Allow me to properly introduce myself. I am the demon responsible for one of the seven deadly sins and the root of all evil: pride. I am Demon Lord Lucifer.¡±
¡®W-Whaaat?!¡¯
Han-Yeol was so shocked after the entity revealed his identity that he heard the sound of thunder in his head.
Krwaaang!
There was no way he would not recognize the name Lucifer when he had spent hours and hours reading about demons he could potentially make a contract with.
Lucifer was arguably one of the most famous demons known to man, as evidenced by the numerous mentions of him in modern media. He was the most famous demon known to man, and his name was synonymous with evil itself.
That Great Demon was currently standing right in front of Han-Yeol, wearing a neat purple suit like a gentleman.
¡°Hahaha! You looked surprised.¡±
¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?!¡±
¡°Ah, of course you¡¯d be surprised. You are, after all, meeting me, the Great Lucifer of Hell! I would¡¯ve been disappointed if your reaction wasckluster.¡±
¡°Hahaha...¡±
All of Han-Yeol¡¯s skills and abilities were sealed right now, and this meant that all of his thoughts were exposed to Lucifer. He was going to be in huge trouble if he thought of various things while thinking his thoughts were safe against the demon lord.
¡°B-But why did you want to meet me...?¡± Han-Yeol asked. He immediately dove right into the topic he was most curious about, and that was why a demon lord like Lucifer would have business with him.
¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. It seems I¡¯ve been a rather inhospitable guest after inviting you here.¡±
Snap!
Lucifer snapped his fingers aftering to a realization. Then, the darkness instantly disappeared, reced by a restaurant reminiscent of what European nobles would dine in during the Renaissance.
There were three candlesticks, each holding three expensive-looking lit candles that were equally distributed across the table.
¡°Hoho! This should be enough to wee a guest. Please have a seat! My chef has informed me that we have high-quality meat in stock today! You should consider yourself lucky!¡± Lucifer said as he walked over and sat down.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was still on the ground,pletely clueless as to what was happening.
¡®W-What in the...?¡¯
He could not understand what happened just now, and he wondered if he had be dumber due to his ability being sealed or not.
¡°Hmm... I see... I should take care of you since you¡¯re my guest,¡± Lucifer muttered before snapping his fingers once again.
Snap!
¡°Waah!¡±
One of the chairs slid back the moment Lucifer snapped his fingers, and an invisible force picked Han-Yeol up and brought him all the way to a chair, which slid back toward the table the moment he was seated.
The table, empty except for the candlesticks, was suddenly filled with all sorts of delicacies never before seen in the human world.
¡®Am I... dreaming right now...? It doesn¡¯t seem like it though...?¡¯ Han-Yeol had pinched himself earlier to check if this was all a dream, but he could not help but doubt it once again after witnessing what he saw just now.
Growl...!
On the other hand, his stomach did not care if this was a dream or not. It growled at the sight of the delicacies served on the table.
¡°I apologize for the modest preparation, but I hope you will enjoy it as my chef has poured his heart and soul into cooking these for us. Please help yourself. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re famished from fighting all day.¡±
¡°Ah...¡±
Han-Yeol managed to collect himself thanks to his grumbling stomach.
¡®Yeah, I barely managed to win against Woo Han-Jong, and I had to deal with that madman, Dr. Santinora, from the Freemasons. Then, I lost my temper after losing my Transcendent Master-Rank prey to a weakling like him and... Ah, just thinking about how that madman got one over me is making me mad again...¡¯
Then, he realized his rage had led Lucifer to bring him to this ce in the darkness.
¡®And this happened? I¡¯m with the demon lord representing one of the seven deadly sins, pride?!¡¯
He was shocked after piecing the puzzle together and understanding why he was here.
¡°Hahaha! As expected of the human I chose! You can understand what¡¯s going on without anyone¡¯s help!¡± Lucifer burst intoughter and eximed.
Krwaaaang!
The demon lord onlyughed, but the sound of thunder filled the entire hall.
¡°Now that you¡¯ve realized the reason why we¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you enjoy the meal first? I have prepared this modest feast for you and only you.¡±
¡®Can I... really eat this...?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered. His eyes and nose were already captivated by the delicacies, and he could see from the presentation alone just how much effort had been poured into preparing all of these dishes. Not only that, but the aroma from each of the dishes mixed together, creating the scent of temptation itself, slowly seducing him to reach for his fork and knife.
Han-Yeol exerted superhuman self-control to resist the temptation of the delicacies. His self-control was literally superhuman right now as his mana was sealed, and he was purely relying on his discipline alone.
Growl...!
On top of the seduction from the various delicacies, Han-Yeol was famished from exerting so much energy in the duel against Woo Han-Jong, and his manaless body was in extreme hunger right now.
However, there was one good reason why he hesitated to eat the food in front of him.
¡®I¡¯ve dealt with numerous demons, and one thing I¡¯ve learned is that you can¡¯t be too careful with them. I can¡¯t afford to drop my guard because it¡¯s just food,¡¯ he thought.
Demons were not the type of creatures who would take losses to benefit others. They demanded something of equal value whenever they gave something to others, and they would do the same whenever they were on the receiving end.
Han-Yeol knew that it would be the same here. The moment he picked up the fork and ate any of the food on the table, that would give Lucifer the right to demand something from him. Thus, he tried his best to resist the temptation of the delicaciesid out before him.
Gulp!
However, the temptation was really strong. It was as if the food were alive and seducing him to take a bite.
¡®N-No...! I must resist...!¡¯ He closed his eyes and gathered all of his willpower to resist.
Munch... Munch... Munch...
Lucifer smirked while cutting a piece of the steak and then put it in his mouth. This piece of meat was very rare even in the demon world, and it was arguably a high-quality meat that only a select few could enjoy.
¡®It¡¯s over. These delicacies emit an extremely fragrant aroma, and closing your eyes will make their smell ten times more tempting,¡¯ Lucifer thought as he took another bite.
Munch... Munch...
¡°Hmm... The meat is extremely tender and well-seasoned. Ah, it¡¯s truly befitting of something that only I, Lucifer, can enjoy in the demon world.¡±
Sniff! Sniff!
Han-Yeol''s nose started squirming as the fragrant aroma infiltrated his nostrils, just like Lucifer predicted. He had never smelled something so good in his entire life, and the scent alone was more than enough to tempt him.
¡®Ah...! N-Nooo...!¡¯
He was slowly starting to think he should help himself. It did not matter whether it was dangerous or if he could lose his soul in exchange for this meal, as the only thing that mattered right now was to have a taste of these delicacies.
ck...!
He held the fork and knife in his hands.
¡°Hahaha! You¡¯re mine now!¡± Lucifer eximed.
Han-Yeol was going to be forced to ept Lucifer¡¯s demand the moment he ate the food. Lucifer purposely filled the table with all sorts of delicacies that even the most high-ranking demons would never taste in their lives for the sole purpose of demanding Han-Yeol¡¯s body in return for the meal.
Finally, his dream of having a high-quality body to use in the human world wasing to fruition!
Han-Yeol was about to take a piece of the food with his fork, but he was interrupted by a shrill voice that reverberated throughout the entire hall.
¡°Stop right there!¡±
The woman¡¯s voice was infused with mana and directed at Han-Yeol.
Wooong!
¡°Ah...!¡±
Thanks to that, Han-Yeol was able to snap out of the trance.
Bam!
Lucifer mmed his fist on the dining table and cried out, ¡°Astaroth!¡±
He was well aware that Han-Yeol was already acquainted with Astaroth. This was the reason Lucifer had secretly nned for the longest time to strike the moment Han-Yeol¡¯s pride got the better of him and quickly dragged him to this secret ce he had prepared before Astaroth had the chance to realize what was happening.
These kinds of secret ces were something only the demon lords were capable of creating, and only the owner of the secret ce was able to use their mana within it. It was still possible for demon lords to infiltrate another demon lord¡¯s secret ce and use their mana in it, but that was quite difficult and came at a hefty price.
However, Astaroth was doing that right now.
C-Chwaaak!
A section of the hall¡¯s walls was ripped open, and a door was created in its ce. Then, a beautiful demon, whom others might mistake for a goddess, emerged from the door.
Whoosh...!
A breeze blew, and her fragrant scent filled the entire hall. The snake coiled around her left arm hissed.
Hiss!
She crossed her arms over her chest and icily said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too brave, Lucifer? You dare pull this kind of cheap stunt on the human I already have rtions with? Don¡¯t you think this is against thew we demons have to abide by?¡±
¡°It¡¯s funny for demons like us to abide by rules in the first ce, and this is especially true for Demons of Pride like me, Astaroth. Bwahaha!¡± Lucifer retorted with augh.
Astaroth had caught Lucifer red-handed, but he did not seem bothered by it even in the slightest. In fact, he seemed disgruntled by the fact she had ruined his ns, and he did not bother hiding how he felt right now.
¡°But how did you enter this ce? This is a space created solely for me, and only I can use mana in here. That human is here since I brought him here while he was drowning in his arrogance, but I don¡¯t recall ever bringing you here,¡± Lucifer said while ogling Astaroth¡¯s body with lustful eyes.
Slurp!
He seductively licked his lips while looking at certain parts of her body.
Chapter 410: No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (6)
Chapter 410: No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (6)
The demons were divided by the seven deadly sins they followed, such as pride, envy, anger, sloth, avarice, gluttony, and lust. However, just because they belonged to one category did not mean they only felt that certain emotion. They were capable of feeling every single emotion out there, and their categorized sin held only symbolic significance.
That was exactly what was happening right now as Lucifer. He was a demon of pride, yet he felt extreme lust toward Astaroth.
Astaroth was a demon possessing powers of seduction stronger than Liliths, and her body was equally as sexy and seductive as her abilities.
Hohoho! Why dont you enjoy a round with me since youre here, Astaroth? Ill hand over a new monster I recently captured in exchange for your time. You know, that monster you wantedst time? Lucifer said.
The hierarchy in the demon world was a bitplex. Lucifer was one of the Seven Great Demons while Astaroth was one of the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon. Their hierarchy was not set in stone as depicted in books. The demon world was a living, breathing ce, and their hierarchy was decided by the strength and influence they possessed, which could change at any given moment.
One of the demons who had explosive growth in recent times was none other than Astaroth. Her rank, even among the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon, was not that high, and nothing noteworthy about her. However, things changed after she became stronger, and she was now one of the influential demons in the demon world. The fact that Lucifer could not hastily do anything against her right now was evidence of her immense growth in recent times.
Hoho~ Im sorry to disappoint you, but I stopped selling my body to others, Astaroth replied with a smile.
W-What?! Lucifer eximed with absolute shock written all over his face.
Astaroth was indeed expensive, but Lucifer had no problems paying as long as he could enjoy herpany, even if it cost him a lot.
The demon world was a very mundane and boring ce where killing one another and waging war was the only form of entertainment they could enjoy. Still, there was another form of entertainment that was quite popr in the demon world, and this was none other than prostitution.
The demons under Astaroth and the subi under Lilith were famous for providing such services, and the demon lords were powerful enough to enjoy thepany of Astaroth or Lilith themselves.
Neither of them had to prostitute themselves to anyone else, but they simply did so due to the demon world being a very boring ce, and they needed to entertain themselves.
So why did she suddenly stop?
What nonsense is this?! Lucifer raged. He had been buying herpanionship for thest thirty years without much problem, and he could not understand why she suddenly chose to stop offering it.
Then, his gazended on Han-Yeol. D-Dont tell me?!
Hohoho~ Astaroth simplyughed in response as she neither confirmed nor denied it.
However, her expression told him that whatever he was imagining was more or less correct.
Ha! T-This is absurd! Lucifer scowled. This was the first time in a long while he had been inplete disbelief.
He was well aware of the rumors of Astaroth favoring some humans, which was why he kept an eye on Han-Yeol in the first ce. Then, after observing him for a long time, he realized that the human was not that bad, and he sort of understood why Astaroth favored the said human.
However, he did not expect Astaroth to be this into a human.
Lucifer grabbed his forehead with his right hand and grumbled, This is absurd
Hoho~ Han-Yeol is worth that much. Ah, you asked me a while ago how I managed to enter this ce, right?
Yes, I did.
I ced a Seal of Life on him.
S-Seal of Life?!
To a demon lord, a Seal of Life was something as important as their life.
Hoho~ Yes, that is correct, Astaroth said as she licked her lips.
She looked extremely seductive that Lucifers anger was instantly quelled.
Thud.
He sank to his chair and burst intoughter. Bwahahaha!
Hmm?
Krwaaang! Krwaaang!
The sound of thunder reverberated throughout the hall as Lucifer burst intoughter.
Hiiiik! Han-Yeol shrieked in response. Then, he wondered, I-Is this what being powerless feels like?
He had been known as the Strongest Hunter Alive for quite a while, but now all of his powers were sealed, leaving him to be nothing more than a weakling. Surprisingly, his current situation did not discourage or scare him. Instead, it ended up inspiring him even more.
I have to work harder!
Meanwhile, the thunder subsided as Lucifer finishedughing.
Hahaha! Good! This is fun! Ah, so you managed to steal that haughty demons soul despite being a mere human I was starting to get bored with life, but youve given me something to look forward to! Lucifer eximed.
Are you really trying to pick a fight with me, Lucifer? Astaroth growled as she gathered her mana.
Then, the hall started to shake wildly in reaction to her mana.
The old Astaroth would have lost against Lucifer in a heartbeat, but she was no longer the same demon thanks to her recent explosive growth. She had grown so explosively that even one of the Great Demons, Lucifer, could not look down on her.
Anyway, the one emotion Astaroth was closely acquainted with was triggered, which she was familiar with even when she used to be a goddessjealousy.
Haa Lucifer let out a sigh.
He knew that Astaroth was dangerous even though he was a Great Demon. However, he did not bat an eysh and simply stared at Astaroth after letting out a sigh as if he was in deep thought.
Then, he finally revealed what he was thinking of. Your mana excites me as always! Hehe! Anyway, Im not foolish enough to pick a fight with someone like you. shing against you will only present an opportunity for those other fools to attack me, and they will probably gang up on me in hopes of dividing my territories amongst themselves.
The power dynamics and rtionship between the Great Demons were not that good, as expected from a ce where the strong ate the weak. Lucifer might be the most powerful Great Demon, but he would definitely lose if three of the other Great Demonsbined their strength against him.
But what would happen if he waged war against Astaroth? He was only doing the other demon lords a favor.
Are you still going to go after Han-Yeol? Astaroth asked.
Hahaha! I was nning to get close to that human by feeding him now and granting him gifts for every small favor he did until the value became so big he would have no choice but to give me his soul. Then, I would have used his body to rule over the human world to pass time. I have no choice but to give up if youre adamant about protecting him, as I stand to gain nothing from waging war against you, Lucifer replied.
Then, he rubbed his chin and added, But that human is simply too good to pass up on Dont you agree?
What do you want? Astaroth curtly asked.
She had no ns to use Han-Yeol as a bargaining chip. He was not simply just another human she wanted to add to her collection. She wanted to have ownership of his heart, body, and soul.
Therefore, she had no ns of risking him even in the slightest.
Its a long process, but a fruit tastes better the more you nurture it, she thought.
Her heart started thumping the moment she imagined Han-Yeol dying and falling into the pits of hell, into her embrace.
Ah~ I cant feel like this yet! Han-Yeols lifespan wont be running out anytime soon so Haang~ How can I wait that long?
Shwoosh!
Lucifer stood up and suddenly appeared beside Han-Yeol while Astaroth was busy daydreaming.
Hiiik! Han-Yeol was frightened, but he did not show it as he had his image to keep as a man.
He mustered all his courage and looked straight into Lucifers eyes.
Bwahaha! You wont find a creature like this no matter how many dimensions you search! Ah, its really a shame Tsk Tsk
Woooong!
Astaroths mana grew wilder once again after Lucifers joke.
Alright, calm down. Im going to give up on trying to possess that humans body.
It sounds like youre notpletely giving up on him yet.
Hoho It might be impossible for me to steal that humans soul, but will you be able to stop me from making a contract with him?
Damn it! Lucifer!
Bwahaha! Luciferughed in response and smiled sleazily.
Crack!
Astaroth gritted her teeth, but there was no way she could stop Han-Yeol from entering a normal contract. There was nothing against thew for a demon to contract with a human, as entering into a contract was a right every single demon had.
In other words, there was nothing she could do about it, regardless of whether he signed the contract or not.
So, human do you want to enter into a contract with me?
Ah, t-that is My Invoke is not that high to enter a contract with a demon like you, Lucifer-nim, so I think it will be a tad bit difficult, Han-Yeol replied as courteously as possible. But, he was basically creating a distance between them by tly refusing the demons offer.
He rejected the offer as courteously as possible because he was worried Lucifer would kill him out of anger if he tly refused his offer and embarrassed him.
Han-Yeol instinctively knew that Astaroth would not do much if Lucifer killed him, and he greatly trusted his gut feeling.
In the end, he sessfully deflected both the interest from Lucifer while keeping an eye on Astaroth, who was ring at him in the most angry manner possible.
Hmm? That wont be a problem at all, Lucifer said with a smirk.
He snapped his fingers.
Snap!
Ding!
[The leader of the Seven Great Demons has granted you a skill.]
[A new skill has been created Demonic Aura (F)]
[You can now contract demons without worrying about your Invoke thanks to your new skill.]
[Invoke will now have a different effect.]
W-What is this? This was possible too? Han-Yeol was bbergasted.
Bwahaha! I am the leader of the Demons of Pride! Something like that is as easy as drinking wine for me! So what do you think? Do you feel like entering into a contract with me now?
Ah Han-Yeol felt like he had been hit in the back of his head.
He used hisck of Invoke as an excuse to reject the offer, but he ended up obtaining Demonic Aura as a gift. He knew that even though the gift had been given one-sidedly, he had to reciprocate with something of equivalent value, as this was the rule in the demon world.
Han-Yeol would have normally scoffed and argued that he never asked for the Demonic Aura skill, but that was only if his counterpart was an ordinary demon.
Unfortunately for him, the one offering the Demonic Aura skill and proposing a contract with him was the Great Demon, Lucifer.
Chapter 411: No Brakes In Han-Yeol’s Growth (7)
Chapter 411: No Brakes In Han-Yeol¡¯s Growth (7)
Astaroth let out a sigh.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol decided to ept the offer. A-Alright
He decided to think positively about this. I mean, contracting with a demon like Lucifer is a good thing, right?
Lucifer was greatly pleased by Han-Yeols decision, while Astaroth seemed upset by it.
Good! Excellent!
Hmph!
Ah I guess Ill have to cate Astaroth-nimter Han-Yeol found himself stuck in an awkward spot between the two demons.
Shall we quickly proceed with the contract?
Ah, yes.
Han-Yeol''s efforts in gathering more Invoke turned to waste after he received the new skill from Lucifer, but that was not a problem as the new skill, Demonic Aura, allowed him to contract with demons far above what his Invoke was capable of handling.
Also, the fact that the first demon he was going to contract after obtaining this new skill was not some random demon but one of the Seven Great Demons, Lucifer, made it even more amazing.
Lucifer summoned a magic circle, and both of them dropped their blood on it to finalize the contract.
Ding!
[You have contracted with the great demon, Lucifer, who rules over one of the Seven Deadly Sins, Pride.
[It is theoretically possible to contract with any demon as long as you have the required capacity to do so, but contracting a great demon ruling over one of the Seven Deadly Sins is something unheard of ever since the creation of the universe.]
[The Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon actively involved themselves in the human world, but that is not the case for the Great Demons. They ruled over the demon world and enjoyed immortality, so there was no merit for them to get involved in the human world.]
[The Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon frequently descended upon the human world to relieve their boredom, but the Great Demons waged war against the heavenly realms instead to relieve their boredom.]
[The Dimension Manager is fascinated and concerned that your achievement will disrupt the bnce of power.]
Haa Han-Yeol let out a sigh after reading the lengthy message. He felt like he had aged ten years just from reading the entire thing.
Pat
Lucifer draped his arm around Han-Yeols shoulder, much like a bully preparing to steal lunch money or a loan shark before lending money to an unsuspecting victim.
The Great Demon conjured a wine ss with a fifth of it filled with white wine.
Haha! We might have entered into a contract, but youre still too weak to summon mepletely. Well, I guess you could summon me into your world, but you will probably die after I suck all of your mana dry.
Ah Han-Yeol was slightly worried after realizing the risk.
Well, that doesnt sound like a bad thing to me.
Lucifer-nim!
Bwahaha! Im just kidding! I cant let such an interesting human die from having his mana sucked dry, right? Hmm I know contracting a demon is entirely your decision, but let me give you a demon you can work with until you manage to summon me.
Huh?
Its this guy right here.
Lucifer snapped his fingers.
Shwaaa!
ck smoke rose from the ground and gathered into a silhouette. Then, a person wearing a ck tuxedo, a white shirt, and a ck bowtie appeared.
Geez Is that the uniform of the demons under Lucifer? Why does it seem like all of them will behuh?! Han-Yeol was grumbling inwardly when his train of thought came to a halt.
The demon indeed looked unique. He had red hair, a handsome jawline, and his eyes were covered by something like a blindfold.
Still, the demon bowed toward Lucifer as soon as he appeared, as if he was able to see without any problem. However, this was just the beginning of surprises for Han-Yeol.
Greetings, Han-Yeol-nim. My name is Stewart, and I will be assisting you from now on. I hope you will abuse me like a ve.
Excuse me?
The fact that a demon was fluent in Korean was a huge surprise to Han-Yeol, but what surprised him even more was the demons strange request.
What in the demon world did he mean by abuse me like a ve?
Han-Yeol was bbergasted by what he heard.
Lucifer burst intoughter after seeing the look on Han-Yeols face. Bwahahaha!
***
Thats what happened, Lucifer exined reluctantly.
Your exnation did not exin much, though? Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion and retorted.
However, Lucifer was not willing to exin any more than he did just now.
D-Damn you, Lucifer! Thats cheating! Astaroth cried out.
She did not bother kicking up a fuss when Lucifer was about to contract with Han-Yeol, as she knew thetter would not have the required mana to summon a Great Demon, which meant that Lucifer would not be able to do much in the human world.
However, Lucifer dealt her a blow by arranging for one of his loyal retainers to be Han-Yeols secretary.
Bwahaha! You have that human named Jason and Albert helping you run things in your world, right?
Ah, yes, I do.
Just think of it as getting another one of those humans. Stewart will be assisting you from now on in your world, human. Thats all.
If you say so Han-Yeol muttered.
He no longer asked any questions, as Lucifer already said he was giving Stewart with no strings attached this time.
Han-Yeol turned toward his new secretary and greeted him. Hello, Stewart-nim?
Please, just call me Stewart, Han-Yeol-nim, the demon replied with a bow. Then, he added, I will be in your care.
Ah, I will be in your care too.
Also, please drop the honorifics with me. It makes me feel ufortable.
Ah, sure
Excellent, Han-Yeol-nim.
Han-Yeol began to feel concerned. Based on his first impression, he realized that the demon was one of those types who was entirely different from their appearance.
Meanwhile, Astaroth was gnashing her teeth in anger. You damn cheater! How dare you double-cross me!
Ah, A-Astaroth-nim T-This was Han-Yeol stuttered while walking toward her.
They were not that close or anything, but he had been acquainted with her first.
Ah! Human! Astaroth eximed as her face turned red.
She did not expect Han-Yeol to be the first one to approach her like this. She called dibs on him way before Lucifer did, but she thought he was scared of her or something due to how she acted the first time they met.
I apologize
What are you apologizing for?
I should have rejected Lucifer-nims proposal, but I was unable to do so. I have numerous reasons for epting it, but all of those are just excuses.
Han-Yeol was grateful to Astaroth in many ways, as she had saved his life three times now. She was the only one he was indebted to this much, and their rtionship deepened because of that debt.
T-That is Astaroth bit her lips and muttered.
She was annoyed and angry that the human she wanted to monopolize ended up entering into a contract with Lucifer before her, but her wrath melted away like ice cream under the summer sun after seeing him apologize.
Ah! How can a human be so adorable?!
Han-Yeol might hold the potential that even a Great Demon like Lucifer would covet him, but Astaroth acted this way toward him due to her affection. He treated her just like a man would treat a woman, which touched her heart.
Ahem Well, its all in the past now. Still, its a relief that you did not fall for that sleazy old geezers tricks. I wouldnt have been able to help if you gave in before I came.
The demon world had its own set of rules that had to be followed, so there was nothing Astaroth could do when it came to repaying ones debts.
Han-Yeol expressed his gratitude to her. Thank you very much, Astaroth-nim
Ahem T-Then, let me be the second demon lord you contract with.
Absolutely!
The contract with Astaroth was simple too. The contract process was not fancy orplicated just because the demon was a demon lord. The demons were quitezy in a sense, so they did not make the contracting processplicated just for show, and this was probably theplete opposite of how humans pictured higher-ranking demons to be.
Well, maybe there was one exception, and that was if they were crazy like Dellchant
Kikiki! I can hear your thoughts, human!
Han-Yeol shook his head after imagining the annoying shriek from Demon Merchant.
Ding!
[You have contracted Astaroth, the twenty-ninth ranking demon of the Seventy-Two Demons of Solomon.]
[The Dimension Manager is not surprised by this as you have constantly met her, but there are growing concerns that you could end up tilting the bnce of the dimensions soon.]
Dimension Manager? Han-Yeol could not help but feel that the Dimension Manager was somehow rted to the Transdimensional Space Association.
Bwahaha! Are you two done? Lucifer asked with augh and suddenly appeared in front of Han-Yeol.
This was the third time he had done this, so Han-Yeol was no longer surprised by it. After all, humans were experts when it came to adapting to things.
Its time to send him back to his world, Lucifer.
Ah, I guess so. Its time for us to say our goodbyes, human. Well, I would love to just keep you in a box and peek in whenever Im bored, but I guess I should save that for next time! Hahaha!
Lucifer broke out inughter and licked his lips while gazing at Han-Yeol with a different set of eyes from the ones he ogled Astaroth with.
Slurp!
The Great Demon ruling over Avarice was Mammon, but Han-Yeol could not help but think that Lucifer was secretly the one who ruled over Avarice from behind the scenes.
Lucifer!
Tsk
Lucifer clicked his tongue in annoyance after Astarothshed out at him.
Then, he snapped his fingers just as he did a few times a while ago.
Snap!
Ah! Han-Yeol groaned as his vision started to warp and his consciousness slowly faded.
***
Ugh
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
Han-Yeol regained the consciousness he lost when he had lost his temper.
Fortunately, the negative emotions in him had already long disappeared.
Karvis finally let out a sigh of relief after Han-Yeol opened his eyes and the worst-case scenario she feared did note to fruition.
Im back, Karvis.
[Haa It is a relief you are back, Han-Yeol-nim. I thought something bad happened to you and]
Hahaha My bad, sorry
Han-Yeol was not sure if Karvis was getting influenced by the Jabberwock Chain or if it was because she had been destroyed once before, but Karvis had started acting quite brashly these days.
However, seeing something bad almost happen to her owner, Han-Yeol, made her revert back to how she was before.
Chapter 412: South Korea Again (1)
Chapter 412: South Korea Again (1)
[Is it over?]
Yeah, I guess so. I have no idea whats going to happenter, but nothing else will happen today. Ah, we still have to wrap up what we started though.
[That is a given.]
Haha Such a hassle Han-Yeol grumbled as he did not expect things to be thisplicated.
He could not help but question why things tended to blow out of proportion whenever he was involved, and the incident that happened today was a ssic example of that. Still, he had no right toin as he was responsible for his own actions.
Also, he had to resolve most of the problematic incidents personally, so there was no point inining about them.
Hmm I wonder what the others are up to? he muttered.
[I cannot tell for sure. This Illusion Barrier distorts the flow of mana, so it is difficult to tell even with Demon Eyes. Trying to see further with mana makes everything seem like a mirage I did not expect such a barrier to exist]
Karvis repeatedly attempted to analyze the Illusion Barrier, but she only became more confused the more she attempted it. She initially thought this skill created an illusion that separated the real world from this illusion world, but it turned out that the barrier was much moreplex than that.
Also, she could not help but feel that this barrier was hiding more secrets than that for some odd reason.
Haha! This ce is just Seoul, so Im sure we will find them if we look hard enough, Han-Yeol said with augh.
Seoul was indeed arge and populous city, but it would not be that difficult as they were supposedly the ones in the city right now. In theory, he could probably spot them in a matter of a few hours when considering his flight speed with his Wings of Light.
Lets quickly wrap this up.
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
The Illusion Barrier might mess with the flow of mana, but it could not hinder ones sense of smell, hearing, or vision. Thus, Han-Yeol and Karvis were confident they could easily find the others while flying over the city.
Lets go, Wings of Light!
Chwaaak! p! p! p!
The newly-improved Wings of Light appeared on Han-Yeols shoes and happily pped as if responding to his call.
Whoops! Ugh! Han-Yeol groaned after losing his bnce and almost crashed.
He had yet to master controlling the wings, so he lost his bnce when he stopped focusing on it.
He stabilized himself and flew around a few times to familiarize himself with the wings, and then he flew off toward the Blue House to find the others.
Theyre probably not going to stay in the same ce, but I guess its worth taking a look he thought while earnestly praying they were still there.
Why was he praying? Because he could not be bothered to search the entire city.
***
Ugh
Kuheok!
The battle taking ce in front of the Blue House was not only between the three Egyptian Master-Rank Hunters and Woo Han-Jongs Master-Rank retainers. The Hunters, who protested alongside Han-Yeol earlier and Woo Han-Jongs other retainers, were fighting too.
They had been busy hiding earlier as a result of the extensive damage that Woo Han-Jong and Han-Yeol''s fight had caused, but as things started to calm down, they began to emerge one by one.
The area around the Blue House was now a battlefield between Hunters. The destruction they caused might not be as bad as the ones caused by their leaders, but it was definitely still worse than the destruction two armies could cause while engaging inbat.
Boom!
An explosion went off.
Aaargh! a Hunter screamed as the explosion charred his body.
The Hunters had the numerical advantage with the protestors, but they were definitely not as strong as Woo Han-Jongs retainers. Not only that, but the Hunters only gathered together today for the first time to join the protest, while Woo Han-Jongs retainers had been fighting alongside each other for years now.
The retainers were elite Hunters trained personally by Woo Han-Jong for at least a decade, but their training was a bit specialpared to other Hunters. Most Hunters trained together tobat against monsters, but that was not the case for these elite retainers.
Woo Han-Jong specifically trained them to fight against other Hunters rather than monsters. In other words, his retainers were elite warriors who specialized in killing other Hunters.
Shwiik! Sukeok!
Kyaaah!
Seol-Hyun!
The Hunters tried their best to work together, but they were still losing to the retainers. The retainers were superior in terms of both teamwork and skills, and simply working together was not enough for the Hunters to win.
One of the Hunters was shed across her chest. Fortunately, she was still alive, and herrades managed to drag her back to where the Healers were gathered.
Damn it!
How long can we hold out?
Im exhausted
The Hunters were getting tired one by one, and it seemed they were going to give in soon. The fact that they were able to hold out until now was a miracle in itself, as most of them were ordinary Hunters who specialized in hunting monsters and not other Hunters.
On the other hand, they were up against elite Hunters personally trained by Woo Han-Jong and trained together in organizedbat. In fact, these elite Hunters always trained and fought together in squads, so they could be considered experts when it came to group battles against other Hunters.
In the end, the gap between the two factions was like heaven and earth.
The retainers seemed to have noticed the Hunters plummeting morale, as one of them stepped forward demanding they surrender.
Nobody has to get hurt, die, or suffer if you surrender. Make the right choice.
S-Should we surrender?
I think so
The Hunters would have scoffed at this offer if the retainers had proposed it before the battle began. They believed they would easily win against the retainers due to the numerical superiority, so they probably would have suggested that their opponents surrender instead.
However, their morale slowly plummeted as the battle dragged on, and more of them started getting injured. There was no way a bunch of ordinary Hunters would be used to the sight of so many of them being attacked by other Hunters.
They were ordinary people who obtained skills after awakening one day. They did not undergo any special training to be seasoned warriorsthey simply used their newfound strength to hunt monsters.
Then, one of the retainers asked, By the way, is Lee Han-Yeol a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter?
Thats right!
We have him on our side!
The morale of the Hunters instantly shot up when Han-Yeol was mentioned. He was the reason they gathered here today to support his ideology of creating a better country for everyone, and they believed everything would be resolved once Han-Yeol arrived.
Haha! Sorry to burst your bubble, but our chairman became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter way before Lee Han-Yeol did.
N-No way!
Thats impossible!
Most people believed that Lee Han-Yeol was the only Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter in the world. If that was the case, then what was this talk of someone bing a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter way before him?
The Hunters started getting nervous as anxiety started to spread among their ranks.
Oh right, I think our chairman is a growth-type Hunter too. Am I right? the retainer asked hisrade.
Then, hisrade replied as if they were working with a script, Yeah, youre right. Our chairman is the first person to ever awaken as a Hunter, and he has cultivated ever since that day until now. I believe he will win without a doubt against someone like Lee Han-Yeol.
Yeah, I admit Lee Han-Yeol has been quite popr these days, but a sh between two growth-type Hunters is bound to be decided by who achieved more growth for a longer period of time.
Then who do you think will win?
I already told you that our chairman is going to win. Keke! Okay, think about it this way. Do you think someone who has cultivated ever since the dimensional gates appeared will win, or will someone who just started recently win?
Thosest words hit the nail in the coffin.
A-Ah!
Thud!
I surrender!
We surrender too!
M-Me too
The Hunters dropped their weapons and surrendered after losing hope. They feared the consequences they might face for siding with the protestors, but they ultimately decided it was better to be alive and face punishment than to be dead.
They exited the building one by one with their arms raised.
I apud you for making the right choice. Dont worry, all of you will be spared once you surrender, the retainer said.
Keke! There he goes again.
Im amazed how he can lie with a straight face!
The retainers nned to kill every single one of the Huntersno, Woo Han-Jongmanded them to kill them all. He wanted to use the protestors to serve as a message to others about what would happen if they dared to protest against the government.
Y-You traitors!
However, some Hunters still refused to surrender. They were Se-Na and Han-Yeols staunchest supporters, and they numbered roughly around fifty people.
They could not forgive the others for surrendering to the enemy when it was not certain if Han-Yeol had really lost to this so-called chairman or not.
Ah, one more thing, the retainer added.
?
Our chairman mentioned that if anyone refuses to surrender, then those who do surrender will have the opportunity to be exempted from any punishment as long as they manage to subdue those who refuse to surrender.
R-Really?!
The Hunters were surprised by what they heard. Their biggest concern even after surrendering was the punishment they were going to face afterward. They were definitely going to be brought to court and prosecuted, and the best possible oue was for them to servemunity hours without being able to hunt on the hunting grounds until theypleted them.
However, they were suddenly given the opportunity to escape punishment as long as they subdued a few dozen Hunters. It was not a promise in writing, but they were willing to risk it if they could avoid punishment.
Haha! Alright, we will allow one per person. Lets see Fifty of them remain, so which lucky ones among you will be pardoned? You better act fast since there are only fifty tickets!
Chapter 413: South Korea Again (2)
Chapter 413: South Korea Again (2)
The retainer beside him was confused as this guy was definitely not this kind of person.
Whats wrong with him all of a sudden? Is he getting excited from making Hunters fight with each other?
He could not understand why he would tell them such a lie, but decided not to interfere as watching other Hunters fight was not something he could enjoy every day. Besides, they had been ordered to kill all of them anyway, so there was no harm in reducing their numbers by making them fight amongst themselves.
Pardon They will grant us a pardon
I cant afford to waste time doingmunity service
Im sorry, but you must sacrifice yourselves for us.
These Hunters justified their surrender to Woo Han-Jongs retainers by saying they did not wish to fight. Ironically, they were instantly willing to fight their fellow protestors when offered clemency for protesting against the government.
What is the meaning of this?!
The leader of the remaining Hunters, Se-Na, had shouted in anger, but her voice failed to reach the ears of the selfish ones who only cared about their own well-being.
Damn it!
Se-Na could not help but feel frustrated and bewildered when those she had fought together with just a while ago suddenly became her enemies.
W-Why?! Why does it have to be like this?!
She might be someone burning with a sense of justice, and her desire to change the country was a noble cause, but sheckedbat experience outside of hunting monsters. She did not have the capability to deal with these kinds of situations.
What should we do, Se-Na?
Were surrounded!
Damn it!
We have no other choice than to Defend until the very end Se-Na replied.
Do you have a n in mind? Seung-Beom asked.
Ill leave that to you, ahjussi
Geez You shouldve just let me sleep peacefully at home and not dragged me out. What is this mess? Damn it Alright, leave it to me.
Seung-Beom was quite thezy fellow, so he preferred to stay at home and sleep whenever he was not hunting, but Se-Na had dragged him out today of all times to join the protest. He always found it difficult to say no to her, so he followed her to the protest, and thus he eventually ended up in this hot mess.
Bam! Bam!
He mmed his fists together before jumping down the window and mming the ground.
Baaam! Wooooong!
Then, a powerful protective barrier formed around the building housing the fifty Hunters who did not surrender.
Seung-Beom was one of the few Hunters in South Korea who could set up protective barriers as a brawler. His ss, the Barrier Brawler, specialized in using barriers while fighting melee.
T-This is?!
The other Hunters were shocked when a barrier suddenly enveloped the building they were in, but they let out a sigh of relief once they realized it was a protective barrier.
Seung-Beom wiped the sweat off his brow. Phew Were safe for now, but thats only for as long as my mana can hold out. I hope you have a brilliant n because my mana wont be able to hold out for that long, Se-Na.
He did not really talk about it, but he was an S-Rank Hunter highly sought after by numerous guilds. However, he really could not be bothered to go hunting almost every day, so he worked as a frencer who set up barriers whenever the guilds requested, and that was the extent of his involvement with them.
Sigh Curse this rotten luck of mine Well, its better than letting Se-Nae here alone. She wouldve died with the others if I wasnt here. He could not help but grumble at the sudden turn of events, but he decided to be content with the fact that Se-Na was safe and sound.
I dont have any guarantees
What?
Im just cing my hope in Han-Yeol-nim
What?
Se-Na was always the level-headed and logical one among them, but she was suddenly saying something thatpletely went againstmon sense.
Who are you?! Youre not my Se-Na! Give her back to me!
Whats wrong with this ahjussi?
p!
Ack! Seung-Beom ended up screaming in agony after Se-Na pped his back.
I didnt hit you that hard.
What part of that wasnt hard?!
p!
Seung-Beom ended up getting pped by Se-Na once again.
Se-Na had been a professional volleyball yer before awakening as a Hunter. She already possessed good physical abilities as an athlete, which were only further enhanced after she awakened as a Hunter.
The ability she awakened with was a very unique and peculiar one. Her ability allowed her to conjure an orb the size of a volleyball with her mana, and she would throw it up in the air before spiking it at her target. The damage she dealt grew stronger the more powerful her spike was.
Thus, it was only understandable why Seung-Beom would scream in agony after getting pped on the back by Se-Na.
Actually, Se-Na could be considered cruel for pping the back of someone close to her despite fully knowing what kind of ability she possessed.
The Hunters who surrendered and were blinded by the pardon offered tried to do whatever they could to destroy Seung-Beoms barrier.
Meanwhile, the Egyptian Master-Rank Hunters and Woo Han-Jongs Master-Rank Hunters shed numerous times without ceasing until they were now finally at a standoff.
Both sides were extremely exhausted after the fierce fighting.
Huff Huff Huff
These brats are quite impressive They managed tost this long against us.
These kids are quite the fighters.
Woo Han-Jongs retainers tried to act as if they had the upper hand, but they couldnt hide that they were equally exhausted, judging by how rough their breathing was.
H-How?
We should be stronger than most Master-Rank Hunters after ingesting that enhancement drug!
Their master was a member of the secretive Freemason organization, and that organization developed a certain drug that explosively increased their mana. The drug had alreadypleted all necessary tests, so it did note with any side-effects, and they felt themselves bing more powerful every time they took the drug.
This was the reason the retainers could not believe that they could not easily win against the Egyptians.
However, it was the same for the Egyptian trio as they found the retainers to be quite the tricky opponents to fight against.
Tayarana-nim
C-Can you calm down a bit, noonim?
The Egyptians were shocked by the fact they could not win against their opponents.
Tayarana had fought alongside Han-Yeol, and she knew she was stronger than most Master-Rank Hunters now. She was confident that she was already stronger than most Hunters on Earth after traveling to another dimension with Han-Yeol, but it seemed that her confidence was being tested right now.
The fact that she could not win against three Master-Rank Hunters and had to spend more than twenty-four hours fighting them frustrated and irritated her. Then, those emotions slowly started boiling and turned into anger.
I dont like this
Woooong!
N-Noonim!
T-Tayarana-nim!
Mariam and Mujahid were shocked at what they were witnessing.
Tayaranas mana was blue like all other Huntersno, it was more like blue was the normal color of mana, and a persons mana having any other color aside from blue meant that there was a problem with that persons mana, ording to the exporters.
Of course, some Hunters possessed red, white, or green mana, but only a handful of them existed.
However, Tayaranas mana color right now was not blue.
H-How can this be? Mariam muttered as she fell to her knees.
Thud!
Tayaranas anger changed the color of her mana to radiant gold.
The radiant gold color symbolized Egypts chief deity, the Sun God, Ra, and was also the color beloved by all Egyptians.
N-Noonim? Mujahid called out to his sister.
However, she was already in a trance, so his voice failed to reach her.
D-Damn it! Mariam! Mujahid shouted after realizing what kind of situation Tayarana was in.
Yes! Mariam hurriedly replied. She was still on her knees, but she immediately moved her hands to activate her telepathic powers and tried to enter Tayaranas mind.
Woooong!
Her n was to knock Tayarana out to stabilize her mana before it ran amok and went rampant.
The golden aura she was emitting indeed looked beautiful, but just because it was beautiful did not mean it was good.
Mariam was about to enter Tayaranas mind when something forced her out of her mind.
[Get lost!]
Kyak!
Thud!
Mariam! Mujahid hurried over to her.
Entering someones mind was a very sensitive and tricky job, and the feedback from the shock caused Mariams nose to bleed as she lost consciousness.
J-Just what in the world is happening?!
He wished somebody could give him some answer right now. Both Tayarana and Mariam were incapacitated, so he was left all alone to defend them against their opponents.
Woooong!
Hmm?
The retainers noticed there was something strange about the three Egyptians.
Whats that golden mana?
Was there such a thing as golden mana?
Ive seen Berserkers possess red mana and white mana used by clergymen but this is my first time seeing golden mana
The retainers also had no idea what the golden mana was about as this was their first time seeing it.
However, they soon realized that the color of Tayaranas mana was the least of their problems.
Krwaaaaang!
The middle-aged man and the Chinesedy eximed out of surprise.
Damn it! Shesing!
What?! Doesnt she get tired?!
Meanwhile, the dark-skinned man had a bad feeling about what was happening. He was not concerned about the Egyptians as he was confident they could win, but he was concerned about something else right now.
Thechairman is runningte
Lee Han-Yeol was indeed a strong Hunter, but he was definitely not strong enough for the chairman to take this long. He knew that the chairman was not fond of prolonged battles due to his old age, and most would conclude within mere minutes.
However, twenty-four hours had already passed, and the chairman had yet to return.
Is Lee Han-Yeol stronger than we anticipated?
He felt nervous, but he did not think even for a second that Woo Han-Jong would lose. Woo Han-Jong was a living god to him, and he was an absolute being without an equal in this world.
How could a god lose to a mere human? That was impossible!
Lee Han-Yeol was nothing but an upstart greenhorn who was lucky enough to have awakened with good abilities, but he was nothing whenpared to Woo Han-Jong, who was the first person to awaken as a Hunter.
Chwak!
What?! Why is she flying all of a sudden?
She can fly?!
This is problematic Our firepower will be limited if we fight in the air
The retainers were starting to get the hang of fighting as a group, but their opponents threw a curveball at them once again.
Chapter 414: South Korea Again (3)
Chapter 414: South Korea Again (3)
Their movements and coordination were quite awkward initially as they were not used to fighting together as a group.
They had never been taught how to fight together as a group since each one of them was powerful enough to defeat anyone who dared to stand in their path.
However, this was their first time facing three Master-Rank Hunters, and they had a difficult time adjusting to working together as a group.
Still, they slowly started getting used to working together the more extended the battle dragged on. They wererades who had trained under the same master, so they were roughly able to tell what the other wanted, and that was the main reason they could quickly get used to fighting together as a team.
Ironically, the paradigm of the battle shifted just when they were about to get fully used to working together.
Then, the middle-aged swordsman motioned with his chin and said, Hey, look at that.
The Chinesedy replied first. Hmm? What am I looking at?
The dark-skinned man raised a brow and asked, What is it?
After realizing what the middle-aged swordsman was referring to, the dark-skinned man muttered in amazement, Oh?
They had been fighting three-on-three a while ago, but two of their opponents were currently in no shape to fight. One of them was currently unconscious, while the other looked too exhausted to do anything.
In other words, the battle was now three-on-one rather than three-on-three.
All we have to do is kill that wench, and itll be our victory.
Hohoho! Then what are we waiting for? Lets end this! the Chinesedy said with augh before spreading her fan open.
Chwak!
The three-on-three sh a while ago ended in a stalemate, but the result was now obvious since two of them were incapacitated. All they had to do was get rid of the only one capable of fighting, and the other two would be easy pickings.
Heup!
Woooong!
The middle-aged swordsman grabbed the handle of his katana and prepared tounch an attack despite his exhaustion. He was preparing to use his most powerful attack.
The Chinesedy let out augh and prepared to summon her dragons again. Hoho~ Then I should give it my all then.
Haa the dark-skinned man cracked his knuckles and strengthened his body.
Crack!
Please forgive me for what I am about to do now
The dark-skinned man was actually of Egyptian descent, so he was reluctant to fight against Tayarana, Mujahid, and Mariam. He might have left Egypt for South Korea to train under Woo Han-Jong a long time ago, but his love for his country still existed deep in his heart. He could not help butment his luck for having to meet the children of Phaophator, whom he deeply respected, as his enemies.
The best I can do is send you off without any suffering
This was the best thing he could do as a token of respect to Phaophator.
Booooom!
Shesing!
Tayarana fearlessly dove down despite being outnumbered three against one, and she looked like a meteor crashing down from the sky.
Fool!
Hoho~ Time to end this!
The first to attack was the Chinesedy. She possessed the longest attack range among them.
Chwak! Fwaaaaa!
Burn and devour my enemies! Tornado me Dragon!
A dragon emerged from the fan and flew up into the sky.
She covered her mouth with her fan andughed confidently. Hohoho~
Its over!
She was shocked when her me dragons failed to do anything against Mujahid and were helplessly absorbed by the strange skill he had used. However, she was confident it would be different with Tayarana, as she clearly saw the woman evading her dragons instead of using a skill to block or absorb them.
Krwaaaang!
Seeing her me dragons crash into Tayarana, sheughed once again.
Hohoho!
Tayarana made no attempts to dodge, even though the me dragons ferociously charged at her with destructive force.
She covered her mouth with her fan and said, A direct hit! Well, its not like she could have avoided it since my lovely dragons would just follow her until she got exhausted. But I didnt expect her to be so stupid and sh against them head-on! Hmm Are all Egyptian royalty like her? Or maybe she wanted to die by my hands? Hohoho!
Fool! Look up! the middle-aged swordsman shouted.
Hmm? What?
Shwaaaa!
I-Impossible!
The smoke cleared from the explosion, and Tayarana emerged unscathed from itno, she looked even stronger than before for some reason. Her entire body was surrounded by what seemed to be sparks, and her appearance resembled that of a bird.
[S-Sun God Ra!]
The retainers instantly looked at Mujahid after he shouted in Arabic.
W-What?!
What did he just say?
?
Only the dark-skinned man understood what Mujahid had shouted, as he was the only one capable of speaking Arabic among the three.
I guess its time for me to step up and put an end to this
ck!
The middle-aged swordsman readied his sword personally bestowed upon him by his master, Woo Han-Jong.
Crescent Sword sh!
Wooong Shwaaak!
He was a descendant of a renowned samurai household. However, his household started to decline after his grandfather became a gambling addict, and they went into hiding in South Korea.
It was while he was on the run that Woo Han-Jong took him in and trained him until he turned into the powerful Hunter that he was today.
The sword skill he used just now was simr to the one that Woo Han-Jong used, but there was a slight variation as he used a katana while Woo Han-Jong used a sword.
The middle-aged swordsmans skill formed a crescent sword energy that flew toward Tayarana, but she ignored the attack and continued to descend from the sky in a straight line.
The middle-aged swordsman smirked and shouted, Fool! It is over for you!
Sukeok!
What?!
However, the sword energy dissipated the moment it came into contact with Tayaranas fiery body.
The middle-aged swordsman despaired after he saw that his attack had achieved nothing. H-How can this be?!
Bam! Bam!
The dark-skinned man mmed his fists together and said, Its my turn now.
He was the strongest one among the three retainers. He was a brawler-type who specialized in defense and absorbing mana, and he was able to absorb all the long-range attacks from his enemies.
Woooong Bam!
His muscles started to expand as he gathered his mana.
Hooo!
Bam!
He mmed his hands into the ground and shouted, Earth Barrier!
Krwaaaang!
Arge barrier made of earth shot up from the ground and wrapped the area around the retainers. The barriers kept popping up as they surrounded the retainers by three, four, and then fiveyers. It was only after tenyers had formed that the barriers finally stopped popping up.
Theres no way those mes can pierce through the earth! Haha!
The Chinesedy did not have good memories of the dark-skinned mans Earth Barrier skill. There was once a time when both of them shed against each other, and her me dragons managed to pierce through these barriers that were made of mud.
However, the problem was that these barriers continued popping up one after another, and she eventually lost the match after she ran out of mana.
The middle-aged swordsman let out a lowugh. Hoho
He could instinctively tell that all they had to do was block this attack, and the momentum wouldpletely shift in their favor.
[Howughable.]
A voice suddenly rang in their heads.
Then, they could feel mana gathering in the air around them right before
Shwiiik Krwaaaang!
Kyaak!
Argh!
Aaack!
An explosion erupted that destroyed all tenyers of the earth barriers.
The force of the explosion flung them far back.
Tssss!
Tayarana, who was now in the form of a bird, human, and mes mixed together, emerged from the smoke.
The Chinesedy pointed at her and screamed, W-What in the world is that thing?!
Fwaaaa! Fwaaaaah!
Tayaranas powers defied allmon sense and logic that they knew of. She definitely had not been this strong just a while ago, but her mana became denser the moment she destroyed the earth barriers. This now made her an opponent that waspletely out of their league.
Damn it! Dont be scared! There are three of us, and shes all alone! Its three Master-Rank Hunters against one!
Yeah, we will definitely win.
Kill her!
Tak!
They had no idea what was going on, but they decided that killing their enemy came first before anything else. This battle had dragged on for far too long, and it was now time to put an end to it.
However, the same eerie voice rang in their heads once again. [You insignificant creatures]
T-This is?!
Impossible!
They suddenly froze as if time had stopped.
Chwak!
Kuheok!
Thud!
Tayarana no longer permitted them to have another thought as she swung her ming sword and struck them down.
The Chinesedy and middle-aged swordsman died on the spot, while the dark-skinned man barely made it out alive.
Ughhh
Tayarana floated toward the dark-skinned man.
He knew he did not survive the attack just now because he was stronger than the other two. He could tell the moment he was struck by the ming sword that the enemy had spared him on purpose.
But why?
[O, foolish one. What is thy name?] Tayarana asked in their nativenguage. She immediately noticed that this man was an Egyptian the moment she saw him.
[W-Why did you?]
He was about to ask why he had been spared, but he had a sense of shame, so he could not bring himself to ask that.
Fwaaaa! Fwaaaaah!
The mes around her body burned brighter, and the dark-skinned man trembled at that sight.
[It is to grant you the chance to say your dying will.]
[Ah]
Tears started welling up in his eyes.
[M-My name is Thari]
This was the first time he had uttered his real name in ages, not the name Woo Han-Jong had bestowed upon him. The name was buried deep inside his memories, but there was no way he was going to forget about it.
Thari roughly meant rich in Arabic.
[Your parents seem to have had financial difficulties]
[I apologize for their naming sense Hehe]
Tayarana sensed that Thari did not have much time left as his ember of life was flickering.
[So, what is your dying will?]
[Please look after my parents so they do not suffer for the remaining days of their lives I will atone for my sins in hell.]
[Alright.]
[Thank yo]
Thud
Thari was unable to finish his words as his ember of life was extinguished.
[Fool You would not have died so young if you had remained in Egypt with such talents]
Tayaranamented the loss of one of her fellow countrymen regardless of whether they were friends or foes.
Chapter 415: South Korea Again (4)
Chapter 415: South Korea Again (4)
They might have met as enemies today, but Tayarana still considered him one of her people. She felt bad that one of her people went down the wrong path and ultimately became an enemy, but that did not mean she was going to spare him.
She was known for being kind to her own yet merciless to those who dared to raise their swords at her, and that was the reason she killed him even though she could have spared him.
The long, winding battle thatsted an entire day without an end in sight was finally over after Tayarana single-handedly killed all three Master-Rank Hunters.
But what happened just now?
Hoo Tayarana let out a sigh as the mes engulfing her were extinguished.
She was bewildered mainly by what just happened more than anyone else. She instinctively used the overwhelming power surging throughout her body, but killing three Master-Rank Hunters so easily was something she did not expect at all.
Not only was she not wearing her Horus Suit, but the three Master-Rank Hunters she was up against were stronger than most Master-Rank Hunters.
But what happened just now?
As she was trying to figure out what was going on, a ming bird appeared in front of her.
[My child.]
W-Who are you?
[It is I, the guardian of the sun, Ra.]
R-Ra!
Thud!
Tayarana fell to her knees as soon as the ming bird revealed its identity, and she showed the utmost respect she possibly could to the chief deity of Egypt, Ra.
Other people might wonder why a princess such as Tayarana would kneel in front of a ming bird, but Tayarana could sense from the birds radiant mes that it was no ordinary bird. The mana from the mes was definitely divine, and this was not the type of mana a human or monster could ever emit.
Ra was not only the foundation of the Egypt formed by Phaophator, but it also served as the shining beacon of the country. The Egyptians believed their country would never decline, just like the radiant mes of Ra, fabled never to extinguish.
[Rise, my child. You do not have to act so courteous toward me.]
B-But
Tayarana hesitated for a moment, but she decided to do as she was told. There was no way she could go against themands of her god after all.
[Look at me, my child.]
Yes, R-Ra
The most beautiful pair of eyes in the world looked up at the ming bird.
[Ah, you are indeed my most beautiful child. Even the most precious jewels in this world are nothing but rockspared to your beauty!]
Tayaranas renown had diminished slightly in recent times as she spent more time going from one battlefield to another with Han-Yeol rather than appearing in public through official events.
It was human psychology to forget about people they had not seen for a long time, and the masses were quick to move on to the next beautiful person who frequently appeared in the media.
However, that did not mean someone else could take her rank as one of the most beautiful people in the world.
Tayaranas beauty was not of this world, and she was so beautiful that even the Sun God, Ra, marveled at her beauty.
[The time has finallye, my child.]
T-Time?
[I have waited for a long time to be with you, and the time to bestow a portion of my powers to you has finallye.]
W-What do you mean, oh almighty one?
Tayarana could not understand what Ra was saying, but she instinctively sort of knew what the deity was trying to say.
[My precious and beautiful child. You are no longer what humans would refer to as Ra Rank Hunter, but you are now a Transcendent Ra Rank Hunter.]
A-Ah! Tayarana gasped and clenched her fists as tears started flowing down her face.
She worshiped power and chased after bing stronger her entire life.
Unfortunately, her growth was not as fast as Han-Yeols, and she found herselfgging behind him by a mile recently.
This was the reason she had been obsessed with hunting monsters rather than spending time with him, whom she loved.
However, she no longer had to push herself to her limits just to chase after his back. She could now stand proudly shoulder-to-shoulder beside him without being a hindrance.
[My child, I hereby anoint you as a warrior of I, the Sun God, Ra!]
Fwaaaah!
A firestorm erupted from the ming bird, and itpletely enveloped Tayarana.
She could clearly feel divine mana entering her body and amplifying her own.
[And this is a gift tomemorate bing my warrior, my beloved child.]
The ming bird unleashed its mana once again, and a golden object with beautifully engraved intricate red patterns started to materialize in front of it. The object looked like a rod or a spear, and it floated toward Tayarana.
W-What is this, oh almighty one?
[That artifact is called the Spirit of Ra, and it can either be a rod or a spear. This shall be your weapon from now on.]
Yes, I understand, almighty one.
[I am starting to grow tired after descending into this world. I am d to finally meet you, my child. I hope we can meet again in the future.]
Thank you very much, almighty one!
[Im the one grateful for being able to appreciate your beauty from up close, my child.]
Shwaaa!
The ming bird disappeared after that.
Ah Tayarana muttered in disbelief after the ming bird disappeared.
She stood dazed for a while. Then, she looked down at her hands and said, I Im finally a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter too
She had been pouring her heart and soul into her quest to be stronger, but she doubted whether she could transcend her limits and be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
A Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter was someone who transcended the limitations of a Hunter, and that was only a level those blessed with growth-type abilities could dare to step into.
Tayarana was originally an Osiris Rank Hunter, and the fact she became a Ra Rank Hunter was already a miracle.
Surprisingly, such a miracle happened once more as she transcended her limits and became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter although she had not been blessed with a growth-type ability like Han-Yeol.
To make things even more shocking, she could transcend her limitations because of the power bestowed upon her by the deity she served, the Sun God, Ra.
There was no greater honor for Egypt''s warriors than receiving a blessing from the god they served.
Princess
Thud!
You guys
Mujahid and Mariam approached Tayarana and kneeled on one knee in front of her.
Congrattions, noonim.
I sincerely congratte you, Tayarana-nim. F-Finally you have finally stepped into the realm you so dearly wished for.
Mujahid was slightly upset; he was left behind once again when he barely managed to catch up, but seeing his own sister transcend the realms of a Hunter made him happy regardless.
On the other hand, Mariam was sincerely overjoyed, as if she was the one who had transcended her limitations and be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
She did not outwardly show it, but she had been feeling quite ufortable in recent times after obtaining dual sses and bing a Master-Rank Hunter herself. Yes, she was not as powerful as Tayarana, and their abilities werepletely different, but the fact that she was considered to be in the same rank as her master was not something she was happy with.
She rebuked herself almost daily. How dare someone like me be in the same realm as Tayarana-nim!
She considered herself to be of low birth while Tayarana was the proud descendant of the Sun God, so there was no way she could allow herself to be ssified in the same rank as such a precious person.
There was nothing she could do about it as she was indeed a Master-Rank Hunter, and the fact that she could not do anything about it only upset her even more.
However, it was different now as her master had awakened as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter!
Ah! My princess!
Pfft! Hey, dont you think youre overreacting, Mariam?
The emotion on her face suddenly disappeared, and she went back to being herposed, collected self.
Bwahaha! Hey, Mariam! You look like you just
Bam!
Aaaaack!
Does ruining such a historic moment make you happy, Your Highness?
I give up! Dont hit me!
Pfft! Tayarana ended upughing after watching the two get along.
Her smile was so beautiful and radiant that Mariams anger instantly quelled after seeing it.
Ah Princess smile is as beautiful as ever
There was an incident at one of the events hosted in Phaophators pce where a prince of a foreign nation attempted to abduct Tayarana after they were mesmerized by her smile, which was not really her true smile but one she put on during official events. Still, her fake smile was so mesmerizing that the prince ended up losing his self-control.
That incident caused Phaophator to ban her from smiling in public ever again, as he saw firsthand just how dangerous her smile was.
The three of them continued their small celebration, but an unexpected guest interrupted it.
Someonesing toward us, Tayarana said as she looked eastward.
She was the first to react as her senses were sharper than the others after she awakened as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
Then, Mujahid and Mariam felt the iing presence five secondster.
Somethingsing!
They could tell even from afar that the iing person possessed extremely powerful mana.
Shwoooong! Bam!
That personnded right in front of them, kicking up a cloud of dust.
They were unable to determine who this person was as the cloud of dust hindered their vision, and this mana neither belonged to Han-Yeol nor Woo Han-Jong.
However, Tayarana could sense that this mana was theplete opposite of hers as it exuded a sinister feel.
The three of them looked at each other and prepared forbat just in case it was an enemy.
Ah I still cant get used to this speed.
I believe you need to use your head a bit more when flying.
Ugh Your nagging is annoying
The trio immediately dropped their guards after hearing a familiar voice.
Han-Yeol?
Hey~ Whats with the atmosphere here? I thought you guys would wee me, but whats up with the hostility?
It turned out that the owner of the sinister mana was none other than Han-Yeol, who had just defeated Woo Han-Jong only to see Dr. Santinora steal him away. As if that was not enough, the madman had toyed around with him, which led him to sumb to his anger. Then, that led to him being dragged to another dimension by a Great Demon, and he ended up entering into a contract with two of the most powerful demons in the demon world.
Han-Yeol could not summon those powerful demons due to his physical limitations, but that did not mean he did not gain anything from them. After all, entering into a contract with a Great Demon and a demon lord was not normal, so it was bound to have some sort of effect on him.
Indeed, his mana was amplified due to the influence of contracting with two powerful demons. The Demonic Aura bestowed by Lucifer, coupled with the Blood Attribute bestowed by Astaroth, further enhanced his mana to the point that it started exuding a sinister vibe as if belonging to the depths of the abyss or the underworld.
A-Are you really Han-Yeol?
Who else would I be? Hmm? Hey, Tara! Whats that power Im sensing from you?! Han-Yeol eximed after sensing the powerful mana she was emitting.
The exponential amplification of her mana density made him wonder if time somehow warped and took him away from them for an entire year rather than a single day.
Then, the person standing behind Han-Yeol exined before anyone else could. Oh? What a fascinating human I didnt expect someone merely in the second dimension to be the child of a god. Hmm It also seems as if the Sun God personally chose her out of love rather than out of necessity Ah, yes, I can sense the traces of the Sun Gods presence in this ce. Wow, being able to experience something like this already makes my trip to this world worth it.
Oh, really? Then I guess its time for you to go back to the demon world, Han-Yeol said.
I am afraid that will be difficult.
Why?!
My lord hasmanded me to stay with you until either one of us dies.
T-That damned old geezer!
Chapter 416: South Korea Again (5)
Chapter 416: South Korea Again (5)
Ughh Han-Yeol wrapped his hands around his head and groaned in agony.
Meanwhile, Tayarana, Mujahid, and Mariam had no idea how they were supposed to react to the conversation between Han-Yeol and Stewart.
Tayarana initially thought she could finally brag about receiving a new ss from Ra and bing a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter to Han-Yeol, but it turned out that whatever she wanted to saypletely disappeared after hearing Han-Yeols bickering with the strange man beside him.
There were so many questions she wanted to ask that shepletely forgot about her awakening as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, and it was the same for the other two as well.
Lucifer?
Whats wrong with his mana? Why does it feel so sinister and evil?
I thought I had finally caught up to him He seems to have gone further away from me again
The trio let out a sigh while watching Han-Yeol continuously bicker with the man who came with him.
Huh? Why the long faces? Han-Yeol asked.
I believe it is because you are quite frustrating to watch, Han-Yeol-nim. I mean, that is how I feel right now, Steward replied with a shrug.
What did you say?!
Why? Did I say something wrong?
Shut it, punk!
Han-Yeol continued to bicker with the strange man, and the Egyptian trio instinctively knew things would be quite rowdy from now on.
***
Some time passed, and the bickering between the two slowly died down.
Stewart looked into the distance somewhere and said, Hmm It looks like you still have some work to do, Han-Yeol-nim.
Huh? What work?
There is arge group attacking a smaller group twelve kilometers east of us, and I believe one of the groups consists of subordinates of that human called Woo Han-Jong, while the others are your subordinates.
Oh right, Ipletely forgot about them
A lot of things have happened so far.
Han-Yeol stirred up a nationwide protest against the government and was only a few steps away from upying the Blue House, but the First Hunter, Woo Han-Jong, suddenly appeared and ruined his ns.
Then, they ended up dueling inside an illusion barrier, and Han-Yeol almost died if it was not for Astaroth making an appearance.
After that, he barely managed to win against Woo Han-Jong, only to have him stolen from right under his nose by the madman, Dr. Santinora, who thoroughly toyed with him before disappearing along with Woo Han-Jong.
Fortunately, it all worked out in the end, as he managed to enter into a contract with two powerful rulers of the demon world.
I just started serving you, but I am already getting tired Sigh
What did you say?!
Why? Did I say something wrong?
Shut up, you little brat!
Stewart was rendered speechless when Han-Yeol called him a little brat. His height, which barely reached Han-Yeol s shoulder, was one of his biggest insecurities, and it was the one thing demons in the demon world used to tease him whenever they had the chance.
Han-Yeol smirked and shed a haughty look as he said, Know your ce, little kid.
Stewart trembled in anger. He wanted to swiftly deal with this annoying human taking a jab at his insecurity, but he was forced to swallow his anger as Lucifer personallymanded him to assist this annoying human.
The Egyptians whispered among themselves while watching the spectacle between Han-Yeol and the stranger.
Dont you think hyung-nim has be younger?
Yeah, younger in the sense that he has be childish and immature.
Then, Mariam suddenly added, He is just like you, Prince Mujahid.
Youre so mean!
Hmph!
Mariam was still as cold as ever to Mujahid.
***
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The small group of Hunters refused to surrender while their formerrades were trying to siege the building in hopes of being pardoned for joining the protest.
However, Seung-Beom had created a barrier that encircled the entire structure. He was someone strong enough to be an executive at a prestigious guild if he chose to.
Thus, the barrier stood strong without showing any signs of cracking, even though more than two hundred Hunters were attacking it simultaneously.
Krwaaang!
One of the Hunters used his most powerful attack skill called Rolling Fireball. The skill required a long casting time and moved far too slowly to be used against other Hunters, but it was extremely effective as a finisher against still-standing targets such as monsters restrained by crowd control skills.
The Hunter expected he would have a field day with the barrier, but he soon realized he was mistaken, as the barrier did not even form any cracks despite the fact that he used Rolling Fireball ten times.
Damn it Why the hell is that thing so sturdy?
Can that thing even be destroyed?
Damn it!
The Hunters were starting to get frustrated by the barrier. They had to hurry up and secure one of the Hunters inside, but the barrier was blocking their path to their get-out-of-jail ticket.
Meanwhile, Woo Han-Jongs retainers were slowly starting to get bored.
The Hunter asked one of the individuals who stirred up this entire situation, Hey, dont you think we should be wrapping this up already?
Nope Things are about to be interesting he muttered in response.
He went closer to get a better listen. Hmm? What did you say?
Puuuk!
Then, he felt something cold pierce through his skin, and his entire abdomen started warming up.
He looked down and saw a shamshir stabbed in his abdomen.
H-Huh?
These two were not on great terms, but their rtionship was not so bad that they would resort to stabbing each other. In fact, they trained under the same master, Woo Han-Jong, so there was at least a sense of camaraderie between them.
W-Why? he groaned while holding the wound that was profusely bleeding.
H-Hey!
What the hell are you doing?!
The other retainers of Woo Han-Jong noticed themotion and rushed over.
Damn it! I think this de isced with poison!
The perpetrator who stabbed hisrade grinned and said, Theres one thing I love in this world.
!
Then, everyone froze after they noticed something was different about the perpetrator who had betrayed his ownrade.
Y-You!
The perpetrator was wearing a clown mask.
Humans disy their purest emotions when pushed to the brink of despair. Ah, the feeling of getting killed by someone you trusted! Just thinking about that makes me ecstatic, and I definitely made the right decision bying here! Although its a shame that I wasnt able to enjoy more than this as those rabbles were weaker than I expected Oh well~ Kekeke!
W-Who are!
Puuuuk!
Kuheok!
Thud!
The Hunter tried to retaliate, but the clown was a step ahead of him. He twisted the shamshir and pulled it out in one swift motion, effectively ending the Hunters life.
Slurp!
The clown licked the blood off the shamshir and eximed, Huuu~ I will never get tired of the taste of blood!
Then, he let out a sigh and said, Sigh But killing someone with my own hands is boring Keke! Good thing I had those two to entertain me! They were the best~! The destruction they caused! The mayhem! The havoc! I wish they would paint the world red for me! Ahhh~!
Woo Han-Jongs retainers quickly surrounded the clown while he was busy squirming and rubbing his hands on his face. This was a formation Woo Han-Jong had personally developed for them when they were up against a single powerful enemy, and even a Master Rank Hunter would struggle against this formation.
I have no idea who you are, but a life for a life! You will pay with your life for killing one of ourrades!
Wooong! Woooong!
The one hundred retainers started channeling their mana in preparation to attack the clown.
The clown clicked his tongue and raised his arms in disappointment. Tsk Is this all you got?
The leader of the retainers growled in response, What did you just say?
Then, the clown grinned and said, Are you sure you dont want those other Hunters to join? I dont mind if they do, you know? The more, the merrier~ Kiki!
Ha! Ill make you regret those words. Attack!
Attack!
The retainers rushed at the clown as soon as the order was given.
Heh.
Then, the clown smirked and said, Alright, everyone~ Say cheese~
Shwaak!
***
Han-Yeol, Tayarana, Mujahid, Mariam, and Stewart took their sweet time heading east toward the Blue House as the situation did not seem to be that dire.
However, they soon realized that was not the case at all by the time they reached their destination.
The stench of blood reeked in the air as signs of destruction and thick ck smoke could be seen everywhere.
W-What in the world happened here? Han-Yeol muttered in disbelief. He expected Woo Han-Jongs people and the Hunters to sh, and it was highly likely that the Hunters were going to surrender once the battle shifted against their favor.
It wasnt supposed to be this bad
Han-Yeol was initially nning to appear at thest minute and save the Hunters, but the scene that greeted him was not what he was expecting.
Huh? Why are Woo Han-Jongs people dead too?
He investigated the scene and came to the conclusion that this destruction was not caused by tworge groups shing. Being able to tell these kinds of things was not that difficult for him, thanks to his experience living as Harkan.
Then, he sensed that everyone was dead except for oneno, it was two.
I believe that fellow is the one responsible for this, Han-Yeol-nim, Stewart said while pointing in one direction.
Han-Yeol looked where he was pointing and was shocked. What?! Y-You are!
Kikiki! Do I say long time no see or we meet again so soon? Im confused~
Youre that clown!
It is an honor to be recognized by you, Lee Han-Yeol-nim!
The clown was drenched in blood, and yet he did not seem to be bothered by it as he gave an exaggerated greeting.
Then, Han-Yeol noticed that the clown was stepping on someone who was still alive.
Ughhh
The survivor was one of the Hunters who defected to Woo Han-Jongs side the moment he was offered the opportunity to be fully pardoned for joining the protest.
Ah, it is extremely rude of me to say this, but may you please give me a moment, Han-Yeol-nim? I have to wrap this up real quick, the clown said.
Thud Sukeok C-Crack! Chwiiiik!
The clown stepped on the Hunters back and started to use his shamshir like a saw as he sawed off his victims head.
Then, he picked up the head and raised it in front of his face.
Whoa! So scary~!
He flinched and pretended to be surprised before throwing the head aside as if it were a toy he had grown bored of.
Chapter 417: South Korea Again (6)
Chapter 417: South Korea Again (6)
Hihihi! Aigoo~ Im so scared~ You see, Im really scared of blood and dead bodies! Ah~ How I hope the world will be peaceful so I dont have to see blood anymore! Kekeke!
Steward clicked his tongue and shook his head. Tsk Tsk Hespletely crazy.
He wasnt that crazy when I first met him Han-Yeol grumbled under his breath.
Hohoho! Its finally peaceful and quiet now! Ah~ How nice is this serene atmosphere? This is why I love the Illusion Barrier! It lets me enjoy some peace and quiet away from the bustling world! Kekeke!
Han-Yeol pulled out his sword while the clown was busy delivering his monologue. He felt like listening to the clown for another second was going to drive him mad, so it was now time to silence him.
Oh no Its already time to say goodbye! I wanted to spend more time with all of you, but I guess theres nothing I can do about that Ah~ Why does the world always force us to part with those we love? Kekeke!
Chwak!
The clown burst intoughter that sounded closer to hysteria, but Han-Yeol did not feel like partaking in the clowns madness as he quickly swung his sword and sent a sword energy wave flying to the clown.
Shwaaaa!
Poof!
Tsk I knew it.
I think it was clear that a clown is not something you can kill so easily.
Normally, the clown would have been struck by the sword energy and been cut into pieces, leaving his remains scattered all over the ground.
However, the clown simply popped like a balloon the moment the sword energy hit him and disappeared. In other words, the person had either used a skill to ce a decoy at thest second, or it was a decoy to begin with.
Hoho! Hohohoho!
Han-Yeol thought the clown had run away with his tail tucked between his legs, but it seemed that the situation was far from over. The clown was definitely nowhere in sight, but its annoying, sinisterughter reverberated throughout their surroundings.
What an annoying fe Han-Yeol grumbled.
Hoho! Hohoho! I had fun today! Ill look forward to our next meeting, my lovely Han-Yeol-nim! Kekeke! Kekeke! Hehehe!
The clown made onest statement and cackled to his hearts content while he gathered his sinister mana spread all over the ce before finally vanishing. Unsurprisingly, the Illusion Barrier started to crumble the moment the clown retrieved his mana.
Bam!
Watch where youre driving, woman!
Hey! What did I do?! You bumped into me!
Who in the world uses their turn signal like that?!
Wow! What do you want me to do? Its normal for me to use my turn signal while changingnes, right?!
The Palmun main road near the Blue House instantly grew rowdy from the traffic. These cars had not been here a while ago due to the Illusion Barrier, but they instantly returned the moment the barrier disappeared.
Ah! What happened to the bodies?! Han-Yeol eximed the moment he realized the barrier had disappeared.
The clown massacred the Hunters, and the entire ce was littered with their corpses. Chaos would definitely ensue if the barrier disappeared and the public saw the bloody scene.
What?! Where? Han-Yeol eximed and looked around.
Theres not a single body in sight, Han-Yeol, Tayarana added while looking surprised too.
Then, people started flocking toward them after the barrier disappeared, and Han-Yeols party appeared from thin air.
Hmm Mariam grimaced. She used her skill to hide the party from the eyes of the public.
Stewart raised a brow after seeing the skill and said, Oh? Thats a very handy skill you have there.
Telepathic abilities were rare even in the demon world, so it was rare for even a demon to witness such a skill.
It is not as impressive as your Mass Flight skill, Stewart-nim, Mariam replied.
Why, thank you for thepliment.
My pleasure.
Both of them seemed to be getting along quite well. Well, it was not surprising that they would get along as they tended to look down on others, and it seemed like they had somehow managed to connect through that.
Han-Yeols party was hovering in the air thanks to Stewarts skill called Mass Flight.
Hmm But where did the bodies go? Han-Yeol wondered.
It seems only living things can cross through the Illusion Barrier, Stewart replied.
Oh, is that it?
I believe that is the most usible exnation, and I cant think of another way to exin it. Those fifty Hunters taking refuge in that barrier is proof of that, Stewart added while pointing at a building.
Oh Han-Yeol finally understood after looking at the building.
The fifty Hunters in the building were there just like Han-Yeol and his party, while only the dead bodies had disappeared. These fifty Hunters should have disappeared along with the bodies if the clown had indeed done something.
Ugh I cant tell if this is a good thing or a bad thing Han-Yeol grumbled.
He could feel his head hurting once again. Only fifty of the Hunters who participated in the protest returned alive, and this was definitely going to be a huge issue. If there was a silver lining in all of this, then it would be the fact that his Gurkhas were safe as they had left the scene to evacuate the civilians and were not caught up in the Illusion Barrier.
What do you n to do now? Stewart asked. His role was to advise Han-Yeol on things and not solve his problems, so he simply asked to help him start thinking.
Han-Yeol pondered for a moment before he replied, Im going to pin all of this on Woo Han-Jong.
A wise decision, Han-Yeol-nim.
Hehe Im actually quite smart, you know? Han-Yeol replied with a stupid grin and his chest stuck out.
***
Han-Yeol made his appearance thirty hours after he disappeared in front of the Blue House, but the Hunters with him were nowhere to be seen. Only fifty of the Hunters who participated in the protest survived, and all of them made the same statement regarding the incident.
The First Hunter and the first chairman of the association, Woo Han-Jong, who was presumed to be dead, turned out to be alive. He was controlling both the association and the government by using his grandson, Woo Jin-Cheon, as a proxy.
He was forced to make an appearance after Lee Han-Yeol led an insurrection against the government, and the two Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters battled each other. They fought in a special barrier that separated them from the world, and the battle ended in Lee Han-Yeols victory.
Lee Han-Yeol and the fifty remaining Hunters were the only survivors from that bloodbath.
Their statements had a lot of holes that numerous experts criticized, but the criticisms failed to gain any traction as only the fifty surviving Hunters knew what really happened that day.
Han-Yeol walked into the Blue House a weekter with the fifty surviving Hunters, and that scene was broadcast throughout the entire nation.
Waaaaah!
Hurray for our country!
Hurry for Lee Han-Yeol!
The governments approval rating plummeted to zero percent after they were revealed to be Woo Han-Jongs puppets, and almost every single person in the country went to the streets to protest.
Who in their right mind would simply ept that the president they voted into office was actually a puppet and the one pulling the strings from behind was some old man?
The people earnestly hoped that Han-Yeol would bring about change that would cleanse the nation of all corruption and make it a better ce.
The acting president and his cab members were arrested for trying to use force against the people. Ironically, none of them doubted Woo Han-Jong could lose to Han-Yeol, so they did not bother going into the bunker. Instead, they set up tables and champagnes to celebrate their victory against Han-Yeol, which made it easier for them to be arrested.
Not only that, even the Hunters Association was cleansed as warrants of arrest for the associations directors were issued. Also, numerous managers involved in the corruption within the association were arrested as well, and only those who were clearly innocent were spared from the purge.
Those who were spared set up an emergency cab to vote for the dismissal of Woo Jin-Cheon as chairman before he was handed over to the police.
Unfortunately, Woo Jin-Cheons instincts far transcended anyone elses, so he had already made a run for it before he could be arrested. Nobody knew where he was, and his family was also unaware of his whereabouts.
The policeunched a nationwide manhunt to arrest the ex-chairman of the Hunters Association, Woo Jin-Cheon.
***
A room on the second floor of a motel tucked away in a remote corner of Jeonam-do reeked with the stench of alcohol.
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!
Damn it!
A man was downing bottle after bottle of soju as if he were drinking water. He threw a bottle to the side, and the bottle was smashed into pieces. Then, he picked up another bottle and chugged it down.
The motel room stank with the smell of sweat and liquor, as its windows had not been opened for days.
However, nobody dared to say anything to him. Around twenty people were staying in this motel, but every single one of them was no longer of this world. The patrons of this motel were people in hiding, such as adulterers and con artists, so it would take a long time for them to be reported missing and for the police toe snooping around.
Damn it! Im Woo Jin-Cheon! Im the chairman!
Bam! Bam!
He punched the wall angrily, and the cement wall copsed from the impact. He continued smashing every wall he came across to vent his anger, but the anger raging inside of him could not be quelled so easily.
Venting his anger would not change anything. If it did anything, then it was only going to cause amotion that would make it easier for the Hunters tracking him to find him.
It was only a matter of time before he would be found no matter where he hid, as the Hunters specializing in tracking would find him as long as he was still in the country. It went without saying that Woo Jin-Cheon was very familiar with how efficient these Hunters were when it came to tracking someone down.
In fact, the Hunters were already certain that Woo Jin-Cheon was hiding somewhere in Jeonam-do.
Haa I need to find a way to go to China
Surprisingly, Woo Jin-Cheon was notpletely finished yet. He was always the cautious type, so he had purchased dozens of real estate in China under another name and hidden tons of high-quality mana stones in a basement in one of the estates.
He prepared all of this just in case things went south, and not even his grandfather, Woo Han-Jong, was aware of this emergency measure he had prepared.
Chapter 418: South Korea Again (7)
Chapter 418: South Korea Again (7)
There was a time in the past when the Hunters Association almost faced financial difficulties. The sudden fluctuation in the price of mana stones was revealed to be the cause, but it was actually due to Woo Jin-Cheon exploiting the drop in price to smuggle the mana stones into China.
The fact that the insurance he prepared almost caused the richest organization in the country to face bankruptcy was quite ironic in itself.
I guess its almost time.
A fishing boat wasing to pick him up three hours from now. It would transport him all the way to where a Chinese cargo vessel was waiting, and he would take that to smuggle himself into China.
He already possessed a fake Chinese identity, so he was not going to run into any trouble even if he was stopped and checked.
His preparation was perfect, and all he had to do was reach China and live a new life there.
However, that did not mean the anger raging inside of him was quelled. He gnashed his teeth in anger while thinking of the culprit responsible for his fall from grace.
His voice reverberated throughout the motel. Argh! Lee Han-Yeol! Im never ever going to forgive you! I swear I will have my revenge! Im going to rip you limb by limb and eat your heart raw!
***
Unfortunately, they were unsessful in capturing one of the prime suspects, Woo Jin-Cheon. He was surprisingly extremely resourceful, and he was always three steps ahead of those tracking him. He was gone by the time the Hunters tracked him down to the motel.
What greeted the Hunters were twenty rotting corpses, presumed to be silenced by the suspect they were after.
The Hunters sent to track Woo Jin-Cheon bowed ny degrees and apologized to Han-Yeol for their ipetence.
W-We apologize!
Their task was not that difficult. All they had to do was track down one A-Rank Hunter, who already knew everything, and arrest him, but they failed and allowed the criminal to escape to China.
Hmm
Han-Yeol was quite astonished by the turn of events, as he did not expect the ipetent ex-chairman, Woo Jin-Cheon, to smuggle himself to China while being tracked down by expert trackers.
Is he morepetent than he looks? He gave it another thought, but he still came to the conclusion that Woo Jin-Cheon was only ipetent and petty.
Han-Yeol did not personally join the hunt for Woo Jin-Cheon because he did not feel his effort was warranted. After all, the Hunters tracking down Woo Jin-Cheon were extremely capable, and they even ced first in internationalpetitions.
Geez Its be quite troublesome, but theres no point crying over spilled milk. Also, I doubt the Chinese government will easily hand him over just because we asked
Han-Yeol let out a sigh and said to the Hunters, Please raise your heads.
W-We apologize!
The leader of the trackers was greatly ashamed. He had confidently told Han-Yeol that they would catch Woo Jin-Cheon and make him kneel in front of him, but he did not imagine in his wildest dreams he would fail.
I mean, theres nothing we can do since hes already gone. But I hope youre not going to let the others get away too, Han-Yeol said.
Yes! We will make sure every single one of them is caught!
Good. Ill leave it to you then.
Yes, sir!
Having the other executives of the association arrested and tried was meaningless unless Woo Jin-Cheon was one of them. The turning point of the Hunters Association was supposed to start with Woo Jin-Cheons arrest, but that was no longer possible.
Hmm I guess I should still tell the Chinese.
Han-Yeol was currently South Koreas acting president. Truth be told, he did not want this position as he found it to be bothersome, but he had no choice but to do it to take responsibility for his actions. After all, he was the one who had toppled the government.
Fortunately, he had one of the brightest minds in the world beside him, so he did not really have to do all the thinking.
Is this really where your countrys government runs things?
Why? Is there a problem?
It is a mess here. I suggest you raze this building to the ground and build a new one.
That bright mind belonged to no one else other than the demon, Stewart.
He was currently wearing a ck blinder with a red magic circle drawn on it, so it was difficult to see his expression, but there was really no need to see his face to tell that he was disgruntled by what he was seeing.
Stewart was the one who would be doing the administrative work and running the entire country, while Han-Yeols job was to merely be a symbolic figure.
Actually, Han-Yeol thought of bringing Jason Kim, but he was currently too busy. The mana firearms that Yoo-Bi recently developed and showcased during the Craspio raid became an instant hit, and there were orders piling in from all over the world, forcing the HY Group into a state of emergency.
The firearms used currently were just coated with extract from mana stones, and Porters mostly used them, but the one Yoo-Bi developed created bullets out of the mana from the mana stones. It was somewhat simr in principle to Han-Yeols shoulder cannons.
Yoo-Bi purposely limited the functions of the mana firearms to make them easier to mass produce, but they were still much better than the ones that the Hunters currently used.
The development of firearms to be used by Hunters was something that attracted international attention. Most Hunters wanted a weapon they could use as a means of attacking without using their skills, and the firearms Yoo-Bi developed were extremely easy to use as long as the user could channel mana.
Because of this, the HY Group was currently understaffed, and they could not afford to send a single worker to help Han-Yeol.
Damn it! I shouldnt have done this! Why the hell did I think of starting a coup? Han-Yeol grumbled and rebuked himself.
He was currently stuck in the Blue House the entire day dealing with things, and this was the price he had to pay for his actions. Only a few days had passed since the government had been overturned, but Han-Yeol was already regretting his decision.
I shouldve just lived like a Hunter and rxed at my new ind!
Atarinia was a very vast privateindwhere he could hunt and rx to his hearts content. Compared to that, the office he was stuck in the Blue House felt so cramped and suffocating.
Haa This is a mess
Meanwhile, Stewart let out a sigh after seeing the piles of documents on the table. He immediately got to work bypiling them into a database so that he could work on them one by one. As tedious as it might sound, it still seemed doable in his eyes, so he did not really find it that troublesome.
This was a stark contrast to how Han-Yeol felt, as he wanted to destroy the entire Blue House and just run away to Atarinia.
Stewart was aware of what Han-Yeol was thinking right now, and he found it intriguing.
Im surprised hes sitting quietly over there.
The time they spent together had not been that long, but it was very easy for him to figure out Han-Yeol as thetter was still a human.
Humans tend to avoid things they find troublesome. Its in their nature.
This human nature of Han-Yeols only caused more work for Stewart, but the demon did not really mind it at all.
Of course, seeing the demon work without grumbling really impressed Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol sincerely thanked the demon. I think this is manageable thanks to you, Stewart. I wouldve died if I had to tackle all this alone
This is nothing. I am merely carrying out Lucifer-nimsmand.
Damn it Now Im annoyed! Why did you have to mention that old geezer? Youre making it sound like Im thanking him now!
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on Stewarts forehead after he heard Han-Yeol badmouth Lucifer, but he did not say anything, as it would be strange for him to start a fight over someone who was not here.
Oh right, please take this, Stewart said as he ced a stack of documents on the table.
Whats this? Han-Yeol asked.
These are requests from each ministry asking for quick approval. I could take care of them, but I thought it would be wise for you to deal with them instead. After all, I am a demon, so my standards could be slightly different from what you humans are used to.
Ughh This is so bothersome
Please let me know once you have gone over them.
Han-Yeol grimaced at the stack of documents as if they were a pile of dung on his table.
Stewart raised a brow out of fascination. Hes quitezy, but he gets things done if he has to?
Then, Han-Yeols eyes instantly changed the moment he started going through the stacks of documents. He was definitely not some sort of genius, but his concentration when it came to reading surpassed most geniuses thanks to his skill, Infinite Library.
Yeah, hes the type to do things properly if he has to.
This was another opinion Stewart had of Han-Yeol. He was the type of person who would focus on the task once he started something, even though he would grumble and even throw a tantrum before doing it.
Is this why my lord is interested in this human? Stewart could not help but wonder.
Of course, there were numerous reasons why Lucifer was interested in Han-Yeol, but this was probably one of those reasons.
The documents Han-Yeol was going through were simple yet extremely important.
Hmm So theyre asking me to approve their additional budget for this year Han-Yeol thought while reading the documents.
To summarize, Congress recently passed an additional thirty-two trillion won budget requested by the previous acting president, and each of the ministries was currently trying to get a slice of that budget.
Their request was not that difficult, but Han-Yeol knew he had to allocate the budget carefully.
But why did this additional budget get approved so easily when the president was only an acting president? Han-Yeol found this to be strange.
There was an incident that happened a long time ago before the president was ousted. He had to go to Congress, fight with them, scream at them, and then finally get the additional budget approved.
However, a mere acting president was able to get thirty-two trillion won as if it was nothing.
In other words, those bastards in Congress are in cahoots together?
That was the only exnation Han-Yeol could think of.
What if the acting president was merely a front, and the ones who really requested the additional budget were actually the political parties? What if the two political parties were actually working together to milk the country?
Ughh My head hurts
Han-Yeol could feel his head pulsating again. He grabbed his head and closed his eyes to calm himself down.
What should I do with them? he pondered.
It went without saying he had no ns to settle this ording to thew. There was no reason for him to abide by thew when those bastards did not abide by thew.
What happened to trial byw, the right to a fair trial, and innocent until proven guilty?
They dont deserve those kinds of things.
Han-Yeol sincerely believed that the protection of thew should only be extended to those who abided by it. He also believed that it was pointless to use thew against those who drafted thew ording to their benefit, and doing so would only be a massive waste of time for him.
Han-Yeol mmed the table and got up withpletely resolute eyes.
Bam!
Have you finally made up your mind? Stewart asked.
Yeah, I think its time to show them whos the real bossno, the only boss in this country, Han-Yeol replied with a smirk.
Chapter 419: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (1)
Chapter 419: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (1)
Han-Yeol pushed his chair back, got up, and left his office with Stewart following right behind him.
I am here to help you, Han-Yeol-nim.
Oh? Thats quite reassuring.
Yes, I do have that effect on others.
Hahaha!
Stewart knew that Han-Yeol was thezy type who preferred to avoid making any decisions since he would have work to do after making one. However, he would undoubtedly stir up a storm once he made up his mind.
The demon still had no idea what Han-Yeol nned to do, but he had already started feeling sorry for Han-Yeols targetwhoever they might be.
The first thing Han-Yeol did after he seized power and became the acting president of the country was root out the Freemason members in South Korea. He executed it after the death of Woo Han-Jong and the arrest of numerous high-profile government and association people.
Things were moving so fast because Han-Yeol was currently not only the acting president of the country, but he held another position which was none other than the acting chairman of the Hunters Association.
Another storm was brewing on the horizon, and the future of South Korea would depend on Han-Yeols actions.
In other words, the fate of millions rested in his hands.
***
Han-Yeol started checking the country''s current situation, but he never imagined in his wildest dreams that mere documents could emit the stench of rotting trash.
Haha heughed in disbelief while flipping through the pages. His eyes ceaselessly read each word on the document as he flipped through the pages.
Then, he let out a sigh and said, Sigh I knew there was corruption, but I didnt imagine it would be like this
Tsk. This is indeed really bad. I believe it is rare even for the demon world to have this level of corruption. Well, the demon world is what you humans would call a jungle, where an individual''s strength supersedes any form of authority, and the winner takes everything for themselves, but you humans seem to have the tendency to rely on money and power to exploit others as much as you can. I think even the demons would find this dishonorable, and theyd shake their heads in disapproval.
Yeah, youre absolutely correct.
I know I am.
Stewart was reviewing the documents along with Han-Yeol, and even he, a demon, shook his head after seeing the level of corruption South Korea was suffering from. The corruption involved an entire chain ofworks, and simply cutting one part out would not solve the problem.
I guess our only choice is to throw out the entire chain if we cant fix it by cutting one part, Han-Yeol said with a shrug.
Stewart nodded in agreement and added, That does seem like the best course of action. Ah, I have been going through what you humans follow as yourws. While it is nice that you have created suchws that protect the weak, I believe those are rarely enforced to actually help the weak.
In fact, I have seen numerous cases where thew dealt heavier punishment to the weak rather than the strong, and it seemed more like an instrument used by the strong to suppress the weak. Hmm. Just in this document alone, I can see numerous instances of how the strong exploited yourws to further enrich themselves at the cost of the weak.
Really?
Han-Yeol had read many books after obtaining his skill Infinite Library, but he rarely touched upon the subject ofw, as most of them were boring and did not benefit him in any way.
Well, I can think of numerous things, but the biggest one would be the cost of hiring awyer. It seems like the average cost is four to five million won, so what part of that is actually beneficial for the weak?
To be honest, I have no idea what youre talking about, but I do know that theres this thing called pro-bono or something like that wherewyers represent people for free in case they cant afford it.
Sigh...
Han-Yeol flinched after seeing the small demon let out a sigh as if he had found something pathetic. His instincts, honed by countless nagging sessions from Tayarana and Mariam, alerted him that Stewart was on the verge ofunching into one.
W-What?! Did I say something wrong?! Han-Yeol eximed.
That thing you mentioned I have reviewed your courts'' data and found that only one in one thousand cases actually received proper representation. Also, those were only due to the fact that a few righteouswyers gathered together to help the weak out of a sense of responsibility to the public. The other instances of proper representation were if the case attracted a lot of media attention, and high-profilewyers used that to make their names known by winning the case.
In other words, the poor will never get the same representation as the rich. I am sure you are aware of how the rich and powerful get away with suspended sentences even aftermitting rape, murder, corruption, and various other despicable crimes just because they can afford to hire a whole army of high-profilewyers.
But can you say the same for the poor? A person caught stealing one piece of bread from a convenience store due to extreme poverty and hunger will be sentenced to three years in jail, and it says here that an elderly woman in her sixties was sentenced to two years in jail for stealing a few cups of rice.
What? Really? Han-Yeol eximed.
Yes, it says so right here.
Damn it Thats a bit too much
Han-Yeol enjoyed watching the news and expanding his knowledge, but he did not really bother paying attention to news rted to legal matters as that was not his area of interest. However, what Stewart said just now was shocking to him, and he could not help but think it was a bit too much.
Ah, if you also look here then Stewart said as he flipped the pages and showed the document to Han-Yeol.
Whats that?
It says that a rtive of a big-shot politician is a repeat offender for drug-rted charges. Thew states that a repeat drug offender will be sentenced to no less than four years and no greater than nine and a half years in prison, but this fellow seems to have received a suspended sentence for some reason. Tsk, tsk. I am starting to think South Korea is a hopeless ce, but
But?
This ce is like heaven to us demons.
Ah
Han-Yeol thought that what Stewart said made perfect sense. It was widely believed that demons fed off the negative energy of humans, and the negative energy they gathered would turn into mana that would make them all the more powerful.
Hold on. Then isnt it bad for you demons if I improve things in this country?
Hmm I guess it can be good or bad depending on how you look at it?
Huh? How so?
To understand this, you must be aware that hell is a unique dimension, and there are no other dimensions like it. On the other hand, this dimension you inhabit, along with the dimension that those Bastrolings came from, is not that unique, as there are countless other dimensions with life forms. Just because Earth gets purified from all negative emotions does not affect the demon world in any way, as we have plenty of other ces to exploit.
Oh, I think I understand what you mean.
So please do not concern yourself with the affairs of the demon world and focus on what you wish to do. I am certain that is what Lucifer-nim and Astaroth-nim wish for too.
Haha! Alright, I got it. Geez, I didnt expect you to be like this, Stewart.
Are youining?
No, not at all.
Good.
Han-Yeol had a goodugh thanks to Stewart, and he went back to going through the stacks of documents. He sort of had an idea of what was going on in the country, but there were numerous things he wanted to know in detail, so he spent more time going through all of the documents.
He stayed up for ten days and nights going through all of the documents in the Blue House, and he even went through the secret documents safeguarded in a secret room too.
Actually, even a president would find it difficult to get ess to all documents, and even they had limited ess to the secret files kept in the Blue House.
There was something simr during the Joseon Period[1] where kings were forbidden from viewing the records the scribes wrote about them. This measure aimed to prevent them from abusing their power and manipting historical records to align with their interests.
In modern-day South Korea, the president could simrly try to alter the records to hide their tracks from any corrupt activities they were involved in.
However, those limitations did not exist for Han-Yeol.
What? You have a problem? Stewart asked.
Stewarts eyes were covered by the blinders, making it difficult to see his reaction. Despite his short height, the ck blinders with a red magic circle drawn on them made him seem more intimidating.
N-No, sir, not at all.
The security guards in charge of guarding the secret document room felt their lives were in danger, so they did not utter a single word ofint.
Well, they actually had the right toin, considering they also spent ten days and nights watching Han-Yeol and Stewart go through the documents.
Han-Yeol was slowly building a reputation within the Blue House for not following the rules, and he would abolish any rule he deemed too out of fashion or simply disliked.
Crack! Crack! Crack! Han-Yeol stretched his arms and cracked his neck after finishing going through the files.
Aaaaah~ That felt good!
Great work, Han-Yeol-nim.
The amount of documents stored in the secret document room was so massive that it was impossible for two people to finish going through them in just ten days. However, Han-Yeol had a habit of making the impossible possible.
[Excellent work, Han-Yeol-nim.]
To be exact, there were three of them, and not two. Karvis was the one who worked the hardest among the three in processing the documents.
Yeah, you too, Karvis.
[Thank you. I think you have gotten used to your skills now.]
You think so?
[Yes, I was surprised when you finished this entire room in just ten days.]
Ah, dont praise me too much. The higher one goes up, the harder the fall.
[Still]
The secret document room contained the records of the entire country ever since it was established, and going through all of the documents in just ten days was an amazing achievement, even if two others were helping him.
Han-Yeol originally focused on speed reading through things, but he realized after four hours that this was a very inefficient method. Thus, he decided to use the Skill Combination ability that he had awakened during the battle with Woo Han-Jong.
Some might wonder why he would go as far as to use his skills when he was just going through documents, but that was because they had no idea how big this ce was.
The secret document room was around four thousand square meters wide and nine meters high, filled with documents from top to bottom.
However, that was not the end of itthe room also had more surprises to offer.
1. The Joseon Period is one of the ancient kingdoms of Korea.
Chapter 420: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (2)
Chapter 420: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (2)
The amount of information present in this ce was substantial. On top of that, a good chunk of the documents were recent publications, so Han-Yeol was forced to read every single one.
Anyone tasked with reading all of these documents at least once would think of one of two things: give up or find another solution.
Han-Yeol chose thetter option as he decided to create a new skill that would help him in this situation.
[I was honestly surprised. I did not expect you tobine Analytic Eyes, Demon Eyes, Sixth Sense, and Infinite Library to create the Eyes of Kgos!]
Skill Combination was truly an overpowered skill that allowed him to create more skills using his pre-existing ones, but its long cooldown period was a huge drawback that prevented him from abusing it to his hearts content.
Anyway, the new skill he created, Eyes of Kgos, surprisingly allowed him to read things without opening them. The inclusion of Analytic Eyes allowed him to sit in the center of the room with his eyes closed, and Karvis proceeded to read and analyze the mountain of documents.
The Eyes of Kgos increased his reading and processing speed by several hundredfold, which was why he was in charge of reading while Stewart wouldpile whatever data he passed to him.
Growl!
Han-Yeols stomach growled the moment he stepped out of the room.
I see that you are starving.
Hahaha What should we have for lunch?
That food you humans eat Was it yukgaejang?[1] That sounds good.
Oh? That sounds really good. Theres a restaurant that makes a mean one, so lets go eat there.
Werent we going to eat at the cafeteria here?
Hmm I cant digest the food if I eat there.
Han-Yeol had eaten at the cafeteria a few times, and the food there was not bad at all. However, he soon found eating there ufortable due to the attention he received from the others. There was really nothing he could do, as they were not looking at him out of spite or anything of that sort, and they were simply looking at him out of awe and general curiosity.
Still, Han-Yeol could not help but feel burdened by their gazes, and that made it difficult for him to digest his food.
Meal time is very important, you know? Thest thing I want is to be disturbed while eating.
Ah, sure, whatever you say
Stewart was not the kind of demon who would care about the gazes of others, so he had a hard time understanding Han-Yeol, but he did not mind going outside if it meant he could enjoy an even tastier yukgaejang.
Lets go.
Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.
They left the Blue House for the best yukgaejang restaurant in town, with the Gurkhas escorting them. The gates opened when Han-Yeols car approached it, and the rumors of his departure spread like wildfire as soon as the gates opened.
How did they know it was him? The extremely luxurious car Han-Yeol was riding was the only one of its kind in the whole world, so everyone knew it was him whenever the car was spotted.
What? Hes going out to eat?
Yeah, I guess he doesnt want to eat with peasants like us.
Hey, isnt that obvious? He might have said he would abolish all social standings when he toppled the government, but he probably thinks otherwise now that he wields all power. Dont forget, he wields far greater power than anyone else ever before, and he most likely has started to abuse that to recoup the money he poured into buying Japan.
Oh, right. I read in a famous American magazine that he was one of the top one hundred richest people in the world. I mean, thats quite absurd. Not even a month has passed since he spent a fortune to buy Japan.
Technically, he barely made it into the top one hundred list, but that only means hes extremely rich.
Yeah, were literally peasants in his eyes.
I have to worry about my wifes credit card bill next month.
Sigh Lets notin about it anymore.
The people praised Han-Yeol as a revolutionary, but he was nothing other than an invader who had seized power by using force against the staffers working in the Blue House.
These staffers did not care which person was elected into the Blue House, as their jobs were mostly secure, but the sudden change to Han-Yeol as their boss made them start worrying about their jobs.
This was the real reason why Han-Yeol found everyones gazes burdensome.
***
The youngsters in their twenties would pick Hongdae and Garosu-gil as the two hottest destinations in South Korea, and Han-Yeol was currently strolling down Garosu-gil at the moment.
Oh! Its Lee Han-Yeol!
Kyah! Youre so cool!
Please look here!
Hey, whos that handsome young boy beside him? I dont think Ive ever seen him before.
Hes probably a Hunter.
Nobody assumed Stewart was an ordinary person, even though there was no official statement that said whether he was a Hunter or not. It was to be expected, as no ordinary person would walk around in broad daylight with their eyes covered with such strange-looking blinders.
On the other hand, there were a few Hunters who would wear such strange getups due to the ability they awakened with, and that was the reason people automatically assumed he was a Hunter.
Anyway, Stewarts aura instantly caught the attention of the people. He exuded a mysterious presence, and there was something cool about him even though his eyes were covered by the blinders.
Wow, what should I do? Should I ask for his number? Hes so cool!
Take a picture first! Hurry!
No! Take a video!
A-Alright! Give me a second!
Han-Yeol had to go through all of this just to enjoy a bowl of yukgaejang, but he was already used to these kinds of things. Meanwhile, Stewart was a high-ranking demon, so he did not pay any attention to the humans buzzing around him.
How much longer do we have to walk? Stewart asked.
Han-Yeol replied, Hmm Yeah, its right here
Whoosh! Bam! aaang!
A table flew out of the restaurant, sending all the utensils and tes on it crashing to the ground.
W-What the hell is this?! Han-Yeol eximed, his gaze fixed on the restaurant from which the table had flown out from.
There, he saw an old woman, who looked quite beautiful for her age, surrounded by six burly men in ck suits.
P-Please dont do this!
Hey, old hag! This wouldnt have happened if you sold your shop when we told you to, right? Youre wasting our precious time and making things troublesome for everyone! This is all your fault!
Stewart raised a brow and said, It seems like there is a dispute between thendlord and the upant.
Hmm? Han-Yeol-nim? Stewart called out to Han-Yeol, but he still did not respond.
Han-Yeols eyes were trembling as if he saw something he should not have, and he seemed visibly shaken by it.
Han-Yeol-nim? Stewart called out once again while waving his hand in front of his face this time.
Y-Yeah, Stewart? Han-Yeol stuttered.
Is something the matter?
J-Just give me a moment, Stewart.
Huh?
A moment Han-Yeol said as he pushed the demon to the side and walked toward the restaurant.
His ears picked up the crowds chatter.
Ugh, theyre at it again.
A gangster recently bought that building, and thats when things started going south. They kicked out anyone with good business and set up the exact same thing afterward.
Tsk, tsk. Where are their morals? At this rate, the heavens will punish them.
That woman is quite pitiful. She had gone through so much trouble to set up her business, but those thugs are taking it away from her.
I heard shes turning fifty soon, right?
Yeah.
How is she so beautiful when shes turning fifty?
Maybe she used to be a hostess?
Hey, why would someone sell tteokbokki in a ce like this if thats the case? She has the looks to snag a rich old man and livefortably, you know?
Ah
Han-Yeol did not say anything while listening to the crowds chatter, but his face darkened all the more while listening to them.
The mens actions started to escte as time passed.
Baaam!
Hey, old hag. How many times did we tell you to vacate this ce? Hm? You know, you ought to simply make a living with your face and live a good life. Go suck on some old fool like a leech instead of causing more trouble us!
p! One of the thugs pped the old woman.
Kyak!
Nothing was legal about what they were doing, but they knew the woman would not call the cops on them. It was a cruel world out there, and calling the cops on them would result in her dying in a ditch somewhere without any witnesses.
After all, these thugs were infamous for going after those who dared to report them to the police.
P-Please dont do this! Just let me do business here in peace! the old woman pleaded with tears streaming down her face.
She was on her knees, begging, even though the thugs repeatedly pped her and ruined her face.
Hey, you bitch!
Kyak!
However, her begging struck a nerve with the thugs. They expected her to give up and leave the shop, but it seemed that she still did not get their message.
If there was one thing these thugs were extremely good at, then it was using violence to get their message across. Thus, they did what they did best and instantly resorted to violence.
The thug at the front grabbed the old woman by her hair and clenched his fist. He was about to resort to even further violence by punching her since ps did not seem to get the message across.
The old woman screamed in horror after seeing the thug clench his fist.
Just as the thug was about to swing at the old woman, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist.
Hmm? Which fool dares to?
The one who grabbed the thugs wrist was none other than Han-Yeol.
Anyone in their right mind would have probably backed off and left after recognizing Han-Yeol, especially more so now that he looked pissed for some reason. However, these thugs werent known for their sound judgment.
These thugs were not interested in the affairs of the world and wasted their time fulfilling their own selfish desires. It was not that they did not have ess to a TV orputer, but they mostly used those things to watchedy shows, porn, or gambling instead of watching the news or anything educational.
Also, none of them were interested in Hunters, so they might have heard of Han-Yeol, but they had no idea what he looked like.
The reason they were not interested in Hunters was quite simple. These thugs were not afraid of Hunters, and they strongly believed there was nothing the Hunters could do against them.
Were they awakened beings themselves? Not at all!
However, the boss of these thugs was none other than one of the six Master-Rank Hunters in South Korea.
1. A type of soup dish in Korean cuisine. More info here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Yukgaejang
Chapter 421: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (3)
Chapter 421: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (3)
Most thugs and hooligans tended to be careful against Hunters, but not these thugs. Their boss was a Master-Rank Hunter, which was the highest possible social status a person could obtain in the countryat least ording to their logic, and they were able to get away with most things just by mentioning their boss name.
This was the reason they were not afraid of Hunters even though they were just one of the henchmen at the bottom of the organization structure.
Unfortunately, their confidence caused them to make an irreversible mistake.
Hey, you crazy bastard!
The thug balled his free hand into a fist and punched Han-Yeols face with it.
Bam!
O-Oh no!
A-Are they crazy?!
Whats going to happen to them now?
A few of the monks passing by started to chant, Amithaba Bodhisattva
Oh my god
Lord have mercy
A few of the churchgoers prayed for them too.
Not only the religious folks but even the non-religious people earnestly prayed for the safety of the thugs who dared to punch the Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol, in the face.
Of course, the thugs punch failed to move Han-Yeols face even by 0.001 centimeters, and it was only then that the thugs finally realized they were up against a Hunter.
What the hell? Hes a Hunter?
That exins why hes so brave. Keke! Ptooey!
Hey, Mr. Hunter, you dont seem to know who we are. We are the subordinates of the great
They were about to mention that their boss was a Master-Rank Hunter, but they were unable to do so, as Han-Yeol interrupted them.
Bam! Bam!
Ack!
Kuheok!
Han-Yeol grabbed the thug and tossed him. The thug flew and crashed into a nearby wall while another one was flung hundreds of meters back by Psychokinesis.
A-Aaah!
The four remaining thugs hurriedly ran away the moment they noticed things were not going ording to n, but there was no way a bunch of ordinary people could run away from a Hunter.
Woooong!
Ughh!
Kuheeok!
Aaah!
Waaah!
All four of them were lifted off the ground by Psychokinesis. They iled their arms and legs wildly while gasping for air, and they were unable to utter a single word due to some invisible power choking them.
T-Thank you!
The old woman thanked the Hunter who helped her, but she immediately froze the moment she saw his face.
Han-Yeols eyes were void of any emotions to the point that he looked terrifying.
A deafening silence ensued between them, and it was only broken after the old woman mustered the courage to say something.
A-Are you?
Han-Yeol, however, promptly interrupted her.
Is this why?
Did you leave me and Father to live a life like this, Mom?
Han-Yeols words shocked the onlookers.
W-What did he say?!
Did he just call her Mom?!
H-How?!
The crowd got rowdy, but they instantly died down as everyone paid close attention to what either one of them was about to say next. Han-Yeol and the old woman were talking inside the shop while the crowd was gathered outside it, but they were certain that he had called her his mother just now.
The only family member Han-Yeol was revealed to have was his father, and he was also his only living rtive.
However, the fact that he just called someone his mom shocked everyone, and a few of the people in the crowd took out their phones and started video recording them.
Tsk Stewart clicked his tongue out of irritation. He immediately motioned to the Gurkhas with his chin to go and control the crowd.
Y-Yes, sir! the Gurkha captain replied with a salute. Then, he proceeded to immediatelymand his subordinates, Push the crowd back. Dont let anyone get near.
The Gurkhas got into action to control the crowd.
Everyone! Please move back! The shows over, so please go back!
Han-Yeol-nim is busy! Please dont disturb him!
This is a private matter! Dont take photos or videos!
Woooong!
The Gurkhas emitted their mana to quickly control the crowd and push them back.
It was quite rare for them to use their mana when there were civilians nearby, as they considered themselves to be soldiers before Hunters, but they had no other choice, as this was the fastest way they could control the crowd without causing a scene.
The reason that the Gurkha captain went so far as to make his subordinates use their mana to control the crowd as soon as possible was that Stewart had emitted a spine-chilling bloodlust just now that seemed to say he was going to have his head if the crowd was not controlled instantly.
Their response was already slightlyte as Han-Yeol had already said Mom, but Stewart wanted to prevent the crowd from getting any other information aside from that.
Tsk. He shouldve told me in advance if this was going to happen, Stewart grumbled inwardly at the unexpected surprise.
***
The old woman, who was Han-Yeols mother, could not raise her head.
What was she supposed to say? She could be considered a ruthless mother who had abandoned her son and husband just because they were poor. She brought only her daughter with her to find a better life, but her life ended up being a failure.
How was she supposed to face her son, who was now the most sessful person in the countryno, in the world?
Im sorry, please forgive me, youve grown into a fine young man or something? How could she be so shameless as to utter any of those words to him?
She finally said something after five more minutes of silence.
I Im sorry
Unfortunately, the only thing she could do was apologize in a very in manner. She racked her brain for five minutes, trying toe up with something to say, but this was the only thing she could think of.
Your momno, I dont have a right to call myself your mother I am sorry for what I did she said as she shed a tear.
She already knew of Han-Yeols achievements.
Well, how was she not supposed to know?
He looked exactly the same as he did when he was a baby, he had the same name that she and her ex-husband had given him, and her ex-husband was introduced numerous times on the television as Han-Yeols father.
Those facts were more than enough proof that Lee Han-Yeol was indeed her son. However, she never once considered or even thought of going to him just because she was his mother.
With what shame could she do that when she had wronged him so much?
Her cries filled the restaurant.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol continued looking down at her, his face devoid of any emotions.
Others might wonder how he could be so cold and emotionless right now, but this was his habit whenever he was thinking about numerous things.
I wanted to cuss her out to my hearts content and leave if I ever ran into her, but
He employed people to find his old friends and check up on them from time to time, but he did not bother doing the same for his mother and sister. He wanted to wait for them toe to him looking for any benefit they could get from being rted to him, and he had nned to curse them to his hearts content before chasing them out.
However, he was utterly confused and conflicted now that his mother was sitting on the ground and sobbing at his feet.
You shouldve just lived happily so I could curse you for the rest of my life! I wouldnt feel bad if you were happy!
He could not freely hate her for abandoning him if she was living in such conditions.
Neither said anything else after that as things felt really awkward between them.
Whether it was fortunate or unfortunate, the awkward atmosphere between the mother and son was interrupted by the thug Han-Yeol had flung to the wall earlier. He suddenly pulled out a gun, aimed it at Han-Yeol, and pulled the trigger.
Unfortunately for the thug, Han-Yeol was already aware of his presence and what he was about to do, and the only reason he did not bother reacting to the thug was that a bullet could not hurt him in any way.
However, a sudden twist of events caught Han-Yeolpletely off-guard.
His mother suddenly jumped and tried to shield him from the gun.
Han-Yeol!
What are you doing?! Han-Yeol screamed out of frustration and caught the bullet just in time before it struck his mothers heart.
Kyah!
Thud!
She ended up crashing onto the floor after jumping so abruptly.
H-Huh? The thug was perplexed after seeing a human being catch a bullet with his bare hands. He was not interested in Hunters at all, and he had never seen what a Hunter was capable of, so he was shocked to see something that he would only otherwise see in movies.
Well, not that many Hunters could catch a flying bullet with one handno, it was rare for a Hunter to have to resort to catching a bullet as they could simply evade it or just get hit by it. The mana protecting their bodies would automatically shield them from any flying projectiles.
Anyway, the bullet that the thug fired acted as a wake-up call that allowed Han-Yeol to return to his senses.
Geez, how the hell am I supposed to react to this? A thug is carrying a gun in a country where guns are illegal, he actually thought a gun would work on me, and this stupid woman thought a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter would get hurt by a bullet. I mean, which one is supposed to shock me more? Han-Yeol grumbled.
Han-Yeol ced the bullet he had caught with his hand on a table.
Stewart entered the restaurant and said, Please do not react anymore. Cleaning up after you will be a headache to deal with You have already caused enough trouble, Han-Yeol-nim.
Then, he turned toward the thug and exuded his bloodlust.
A-Ah! The thug started to tremble after feeling a sense of fear he had never felt before in his life.
Bam!
Kuheok!
Stewartunched an uppercut at the thug.
Thud!
The thug passed out right after the demons fist connected with his chin, and fifteen of his teeth popped out like popcorn as he flew back and crashed into the floor. He was now going to be forced to live with a set of imnts from now on, which was going to cost a pretty penny.
Tsk. I did not expect this to happen in broad daylight in such a busy area. It seems you have a troublesome task ahead, Han-Yeol-nim, Stewart grumbled.
Haha! Who says Im going to do the reform myself? Im just here to clean things up, and Ill be passingmand of the ship to someone else when Im done.
Han-Yeol had no ns to be the president. He greatly valued his freedom, so he was not a fan of these kinds of rigid positions that severely restricted his freedom.
His position as the Dimension Lord of the Bastro Dimension definitely granted him more freedom than bing the president of South Korea, but there were moments when he felt suffocated and restricted as Dimension Lord too.
Hmm. Han-Yeol-nim Stewart called him after looking around.
Yeah?
I think I would like to have lunch here today.
Huh? Here?
Yes.
Hmm Han-Yeol pondered for a moment before he shrugged and agreed, Sure.
Fortunately, this ce seemed to serve yukgaejang as well, so it was perfect for Stewart. Besides, the ce that specialized in yukgaejang was probably sold out by now, as it was way past lunchtime.
Stewart extended both of his hands and channeled his mana.
[Clean.]
Wooong!
The magic spell he used instantly materialized.
Chapter 422: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (4)
Chapter 422: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (4)
Wooong!
The mess that the thugs had made magically cleaned itself up as if nothing happened.
H-How is this possible?
She could not believe what she had just witnessed. The utensils floating up off the floor and arranging themselves were one thing, but the tables and cracks on the wall mending themselves werepletely shocking.
Uhm, excuse me? Han-Yeol called out awkwardly.
Y-Yes?
Your nose Ahem Han-Yeol said while pointing at her nose.
Huh? My nose? Kyak! She touched her nose and felt a hot liquid dripping down from it.
She looked down at her hand and realized it was blood, and she hurriedly covered her nose. Then, she ran into the kitchen to wash it.
Stewart let out a sigh now that they were alone. Then, he said, I was actually surprised when you called that woman your mother, Han-Yeol-nim.
Han-Yeol grimaced and retorted, Imagine how surprised I was. Do you think I expected to see my mother in a ce like this?
Actually, he had no idea who his mother was or what she looked like. He had no memory of his mother, and the only thing he knew about her was that she had already passed away, which was what his father had told him.
The only reason he knew she was still alive and that she left home with his sister was that he overheard his father talking to someone on the phone while he was drunk.
Han-Yeol had no idea what his mother looked like until fairly recently when he went to his fathers room to get something and saw a photo of her in one of the cabs by pure coincidence.
What are you going to do now, Han-Yeol-nim? Stewart asked.
Haa I have no idea Han-Yeol replied with a sigh while rubbing his face with his palms.
He initially considered using this opportunity to cut all ties with her as mother and son with his own hands, but he could no longer bring himself to do so after seeing her living situation. Now, he could no longer decide what he was supposed to do with her.
I guess Im not as bad as I thought I was.
He pictured himself acting worse than the devil whenever he imagined himself meeting his mother, but the reality waspletely different from his imagination.
Anyway, he decided to think about the troublesome thingster and ordered two bowls of Yukgaejang.
He did not have to take care of the Gurkhas, as they stood guard in shifts and came into the restaurants to eat without him having to tell them.
H-Here is the yukgaejang you ordered.
Wow~ That looks good. Lets eat, Stewart.
Yes, it does look good, Han-Yeol-nim.
Enjoy~
Both of them took a spoonful of the hot, spicy stew.
However, the noisy murmuring of the crowd outside the restaurant interrupted their meal.
Hmm?
It suddenly got noisy outside.
They noticed that one of the Gurkhas let someone through and entered the restaurant.
Creak!
The restaurant door creaked open, and a woman who seemed to be in her thirties rushed in.
Huff! Huff! M-Mom! I heard those bastards were back!
They could see from her disheveled hair and clothes how much she had rushed to get here.
Ah, t-they didno, more importantly! How can ady use such foulnguage?
Mom! Is mynguage whats important right now?!
The owner of the restaurant, Han-Yeols mother, pointed at one corner of the restaurant.
The woman who just entered looked where she was pointing and
Eh?
Kuheok!
Argh!
S-Spare me! Mercy!
The thugs iled their limbs while suspended in mid-air by Han-Yeols Psychokinesis skill.
Han-Yeol had yet to eat his lunch, so he chose to sit down and enjoy a bowl of yukgaejang first, but that did not mean the situation was over.
The woman in her thirties looked at Han-Yeol and Stewart before shrieking in horror, Kyaaah! L-Lee Han-Yeol?!
Hahaha Hello?
She started screaming like a fan girl as soon as she confirmed it was indeed him. Wow! I am a huge fan of yours! Kyaaa!
On the other hand, Han-Yeol could immediately tell that she was likely his sister, whom his mother had left together with.
However, she seemed clueless about the fact that he was actually her little brother.
Ah This makes things moreplicated Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
He was now confident that his mother was not simply apologizing for the sake of apologizing to him. She seemed to have kept the fact that Han-Yeol was her son hidden from her own daughter, just in case her daughter would go and find him.
Hey, Stewart What happened a while ago will probably spread like wildfire, right? Han-Yeol whispered to the demon.
Is it not obvious? I mean, we can stop the media by threatening them, but we have no way to control people from posting it on social media.
Ugh, I guess youre right.
Yes, I am, always.
Han-Yeol took a picture with his supposed fan and even signed his autograph on every single item she requested. He paid for the two bowls of yukgaejang and whatever the Gurkhas ate, and he did not forget to reimburse them for closing the restaurant during lunch hours.
Then, he pulled his mother aside to the kitchen to speak to her in private.
Han-Yeol
I still find it difficult to forgive you.
However, that is already in the past, and I am extremely sessful while you are living such a life, so I do not have any desire to seek vengeance or anything.
Han-Yeol would have definitely sought revenge and caused her downfall if she was living the good life, but that was not the case right now.
I am really sorry
Sigh This will be thest time we will be seeing each other. So, I will note to visit you, nor do I want to see you again. You might try toe see me, but you will not be able to as I will have people watching over you.
Do you understand?
Yes, I do.
She looked Han-Yeol in the eyes for the first time.
Was she trying to get a good look at her son for thest time? Or was she disappointed by his ruthlessness?
Whatever she was thinking, Han-Yeol took onest good look at his mother.
I will not mention this to Father.
Yes, thats alright.
Haa Then Han-Yeol said before leaving the kitchen.
Oh! What did you talk about with my mom in the kitchen, Han-Yeol-nim?
Haha It was nothing important. Her yukgaejang was really good, so I just asked what her secret was. My secretary over there really loves yukgaejang, you see.
Ahem Stewart cleared his throat.
Wow! It is an honor you like our food!
The woman in her thirties looked at Han-Yeol with sparkles in her eyes.
Han-Yeol and Stewart left the restaurant, and he took onest look at them before leaving them forever.
Whiiiing
The low hum of the electric motor was the only thing that could be heard while Han-Yeol looked out the window. He finally managed to settle one of his long-standing grudges, but he did not feelfortable for some reason.
Hey, Stewart.
Yes?
That building a while ago.
Yes?
Buy it.
As you wish.
If they get in the way
I will eliminate them.
Please.
Just leave it to me, Han-Yeol-nim.
Thanks.
Stewart was here to assist Han-Yeol. He might act like a secretary, but he was, in fact, stronger than most Master-Rank Hunters. On top of that, he possessed numerous skills, as he was a demon capable of wielding magic as his specialty.
Thus, a Master-Rank Hunter would not be able to win against him due to the sheer number of skills he could unleash at them.
Stewart was extremely powerful, but he was still Han-Yeols secretary right now, so he had no qualms about running errands for Han-Yeol rather than being inbat.
The demon recorded what he had to do on his smartphone before calling out, Han-Yeol-nim
Yeah?
Are families supposed to be thatplicated?
What? Dont you demons have families?
Han-Yeol was not that familiar with the lifestyle of demons. Of course, there were numerous records of demons in the books he read, but he was skeptical of most of the information written in them, as there was no way mere humans could know about the actual lifestyle of demons. Most of the information written in these books was just the prejudice and arrogance humans had rather than facts.
He did not feel any shame in asking about things he was unfamiliar with, and he actually considered pretending to know something he had no idea about to be more embarrassing.
Monsters procreate just like humans or animals do, but that cannot be said for demons. In fact, even we demons have no idea how we were made. Perhaps the best way to exin it is that we are born from darkness?
Darkness? I guess thats why you find it difficult to understand what family is.
I believe so. Frankly speaking, I was a bit surprised, as you actedpletely different from how you usually are. However, I did read a few things about family and stuff on the inte, and I sort of understood that it can indeed beplicated. I just did not expect it to be thisplicated
Family is a topic you think you know about, yet your heart will tell you otherwise.
Yes, I believe it is.
To be honest, even I have no idea.
Hmm?
I think anyone will give you the same answer. Nobody will be able to give you a satisfactory exnation regarding things like love, friendship, family, maternal love, or anything like that. Ah, a few people make a living from speaking about those things, but they just sugarcoat it without giving a proper exnation.
Oh?
And Im not a fan of those kinds of people.
Hmm
So yeah, if you ask me to exin what a family is, then I have no idea, to be honest.
I see
Thest thing Han-Yeol said sort of perplexed Stewart. He did not expect to find something so intriguing yet bizarre aftering to the human world under Lucifersmands. Interestingly, the demon could feel a strange desire to feel whatever confusing emotion Han-Yeol was feeling currently.
However, he decided to brush this foreign feeling off.
It seems that spring hase, Han-Yeol-nim.
Oh, its already spring? I guess time really does fly.
***
Han-Yeol had encountered a small incident, but that did not affect him at all. Rather, he felt as if a heavy load had finally been lifted off his chest.
Did they agree to the invitation?
All 1,023 people we sent the invitation to have sent their replies.
Oh? That was easier than I thought.
It seems the thought of getting on the worlds strongest Hunters bad side was burdensome for them.
Tsk. You think so?
Yes, and they probably think nothing bad will happen to them in the Blue House.
Hahaha! Ah, Im already looking forward to the main event.
I must say I am looking forward to it as well.
Han-Yeol asked Stewart to send out invitations to the people hebeled as the top priority targets for him to eliminate to ensure that South Korea could be great again.
Chapter 423: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (5)
Chapter 423: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (5)
Han-Yeol wrote in the invitation letter that he wanted to meet them to discuss the future of the country, but it was tantly obvious that he was inviting them to a trap. The official reason he gave before starting the insurrection to overthrow the government was to eliminate the elites and start a new generation in South Korea.
Hence, the fact that he wanted to invite them to discuss the countrys future was a joke in itself.
Those he invited knew this was not going to be a positive meeting, but they had no idea what Han-Yeol had in store for them. Of course, not a single one of them expected the absolute worst, as they thought it would be impossible tomit anything of that sort in the Blue House, the center of the entire country.
Ah~ Im already looking forward to next week. Oh, I suppose that thing I requested is going well?
Most certainly, Han-Yeol-nim. That will be ready in time, so you do not have to worry about it.
Excellent, Han-Yeol replied with a smile.
He was having the time of his life these days after Stewart became his secretary, as the demon handled even the smallest of tasks. It was not like he did not have any secretaries before, but most of his secretaries were people he had hired as employees. He could not simply entrust his private matters to them due to the risk of them getting leaked and exposed to the world.
However, it was different with Stewart, as he could definitely entrust those private matters to the demon.
Han-Yeol smiled at Stewart.
May I remind you that it feels repulsive when you look at me with that face, Han-Yeol-nim?
What did you say, punk?
Of course, that did not mean their bickering got any better.
***
A weekter, the roads in front of the Blue House were filled with cars.
Thud.
Hello, congressman.
Ah, how have you been?
I have been doing well.
Hoho! You look like you have it rough.
Haha. Not at all
The staffers of the Blue House ran all over the ce to wee the guests Han-Yeol had invited. Weing the guests to the Blue House was a routine part of their job, but every single one of them looked downcast today for some reason.
Of course, that did not mean they knew what Han-Yeol was nning, but they could roughly tell from the overall atmosphere within the Blue House that something was definitely going to happen today.
Ahem. Where is the acting president?
He is currently in his office, sir. He instructed us to wee the guests to the waiting hall and escort everyone in front of the main hall once everybody has arrived.
The acting president here was none other than Han-Yeol, as this was his official title within the government.
In front of the main hall?
Yes, sir.
The congressman grimaced after hearing that they were to gather in front of the main hall.
The main hall, you say
This congressman prided himself on being the core member of the ruling party, and he had never lost a single election in his political career of thirty years. He might not have been the leader of the ruling party or assigned any big roles in the government, but nobody in the political scene dared to look down on him.
The political scene was one where those who survived were the strong ones, and his strong survival instincts allowed him to survive in politics for the past thirty years.
His thirty years worth of experience was telling him that there was something ominous about this invitation, and the fact that they were to gather in front of the main hall instead of the guest reception hall only added to it.
Sweat started flowing down his fat face.
Sir? The congressmans aide called out to him after noticing he suddenly stopped in his tracks.
Ahem Ahem Its nothing. Haha! Lets go in now.
Yes, sir. Please, right this way.
Hohoho!
The congressman decided to suppress the nerve-wracking anxiety.
Nah, theres no way hed use force against someone elected by the people in a democratic country I dont care if he seized power through force or whoever he is! The people elected me!
He managed to convince himself that he was just overreacting while he walked toward the hall.
Then, he ran into a familiar face.
Oh! Congressman! Wee, wee!
Oh? Were you invited too, Chairman Lee?
I did not expect a merchant like me to be invited to this prestigious event. Hahaha! I guess you never know what will happen in life!
Hohoho! Not at all! Youre way too humble! Who else has the right to be here if not you?
Chairman Lee was the owner of the corporation that the congressman had recently started doing business with, and seeing a familiar face helped him rx a bit more.
Hoho I guess Lee Han-Yeol is no different from us.
The congressman noticed that numerous owners ofrge corporations had been invited here today aside from politicians, government officials, and high-ranking military officers.
Lee Han-Yeol is going to threaten and extort money from us. Im certain of it.
He heard from his sources that the countrys coffers were empty after the previous ipetent administrations spent all of them on useless projects. It was around this time of the year when the government would fill its coffers by raising taxes on cigarettes, oil, electricity, and various othermodities used by the people, but the government had not been able to do so this time thanks to a certain someone overthrowing the entire administration before they could fill the coffers.
Thus, the congressman was certain that Han-Yeol had called them here today to fill the empty coffers of the government.
I knew it!
Lee Han-Yeol might have overthrown the government with good intentions, but reality was a harsh and cruel thing. Running a country and satisfying its people cost money, and keeping things in order without money was impossible.
He might be rich, but hes definitely not going to use his own money to run the country! Thats why he called us here today! Hahaha!
The congressmans mood instantly lifted the moment he figured out Han-Yeols reason for inviting them to the Blue House. He could finally enjoy mingling with the others while munching on the snacks prepared with a light heart.
Hahaha!
***
A few hourster, all 1,023 guests arrived at the Blue House.
These elite members of South Korean society were escorted to the main hall by the staffers.
Geez Why the main hall of all ces?
I know the weather is good, but I like the guest reception hall far better than the main hall.
Hahaha! It seems Lee Han-Yeol is trying to domesticate us. He might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but theres no way he can use force against us, right? Thats probably why hes going to threaten us this time to get what he wants!
Tsk, tsk. This is why youngsters these days are problematic.
I agree! Its not like were still in the Age of Oil!
The term Age of Oil was often used to describe something as tacky, childish, or old-fashioned.
You are absolutely spot on, my friend.
Hahaha!
The light mood continued even while they walked toward the main hall.
We have arrived.
The ce in front of the main hall they were escorted to waspletely empty. It was the same emptywn that they knew of.
The guests were confused at the oddly empty reception, as they expected at least something judging from the oundish invitation they received.
Wee, everyone!
Then, Han-Yeol emerged in the sky and weed his guests. He was hovering in mid-air using the wings on his heels, which was something new he had learned during his duel against Woo Han-Jong. He now had full control of this ability, so he was able to freely fly in mid-air without much trouble.
W-What is the meaning of this?!
How can you invite us and have nothing prepared?!
I suppose there has been a mimunication among your people?
Every single one of the guests Han-Yeol invited was in the top 0.01% of South Korean society, and they were used to receiving the best reception wherever they went. This was the first time they were receiving such a reception, so they thought that there must have been some sort of mistake.
No, theres no mistake, Han-Yeol replied.
What?!
No good wille from treating us like this! Do you know who we are?!
I can move all operations of my H Group to the United States with a snap of my fingers!
The businessmen were the most outspoken ones. The politicians and military officers did not have much they could threaten Han-Yeol with, but it was different for the businessmen. They could threaten to move their operations overseas, which would result in a direct blow to South Koreas economy.
Of the 1,023 guests, the owners of forty-nine out of the top fifty conglomerates in the country had been invited. South Koreas economy would be in shambles if all forty-nine of them decided to move their operations overseas.
Hahaha! Han-Yeol let out an evilugh in response to their threats.
Woooong!
W-What?!
Then, he spread his mana and bloodlust all over the Blue House. The pressure from his mana and bloodlust was extremely overpowering, but it did not directly hurt any of the guests.
Other Hunters might be amazed by his actions, but controlling his mana and bloodlust to this level was childs y to Han-Yeolno, it was more like he could not consider himself a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter if he could not control his mana to this extent.
However, the fact that the bloodlust dealt no harm to them did not mean they could simply scoff at it. In fact, every single one of the 1,023 guests felt crippling fear the moment Han-Yeol unleashed this overpowering pressure.
The crippling fear whispered into their ears that they were now at Lee Han-Yeols mercy, and they could be pulverized with a simple snap of his fingers.
T-This is the Blue House!
Hes right! Are you going to massacre us right in the heart of the country?!
This is a massacre! A genocide!
The only thing they could fall back on now was to argue with thew and ethics.
Bwahaha! Han-Yeol burst intoughter in response.
Krwaaang!
His mana then caused lightning to sh behind him, unleashing a thunderous roar.
Ah
The mana did not cause any direct harm to them, but it did heighten the fear in their hearts.
Yes, youre right. South Korea will be ruined the moment the H Group, S Group, L Group, TK Group, and others move overseas. Our economy is centered around exports, after all.
The owner of the TK Group flinched when Han-Yeol mentioned his group name, as he was well aware of the friction between his group and Han-Yeol in the past. He might not have been directly involved in it, but his fool of a son did attempt to assassinate Lee Han-Yeol by hiring assassins.
Tokki''s Thoughts
Hello y''all!
I have some news for you!
Wuxiaworld''s Teahouse has opened its doors, and you are wee toe listen to our first-ever podcast episode!
If you missed the fun announcement!
/news/introducing-the-wuxiaworld-podcast
Anyway, here''s the link to /pod/show/wuxiaworlds-teahouse
We will be uploading it on YouTube and Apple Podcast shortly too, so stay tuned!
P.S. Guess who''s the host keke!
Chapter 424: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (6)
Chapter 424: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (6)
He initially found his son quite pathetic and ipetent for failing to handle a single no-name Hunter, but he was shocked when he found out that the Hunter his son tried to kill at that time was none other than Lee Han-Yeol.
Thanks to his fool of a son, he had to live in fear, worrying whether Lee Han-Yeol would seek revenge against the TK Group.
Thats right!
South Korea is done for the moment we move our operations overseas!
Han-Yeol smirked at their retort, and this caused the businessmen to flinch.
!
W-Why is he smiling?
Han-Yeol shrugged and said, Yes, that is indeed the case, and I agree with all of you. After all, corporations are a vital part of a countrys economy. But you know what? Threats will only be effective if you can do it, you know?
A-Are you threatening us?!
Why cant I?
What?!
You cant do that!
This is tyranny!
Han-Yeol did not even flinch at the protest from the elites.
Enough of this tirade, and lets get straight to the point. All I want from you is something very simple and easy! Go to the prosecution to confess any sins you have and donate whatever ill-earned wealth you gained to the countrys treasury. What do you think? Its simple, right?
A-Are you picking a fight with us?
Do you take us for fools?
Are you looking down on us, punk?
The elites no longer cared about manners or etiquette after realizing this was not something that could be resolved through words alone.
Hahaha! Ah, is it difficult for you to choose? Okay, let me help you out. Im going to kill you, take all of your assets, and then donate them to our beloved country. That way, you wont even have the time to feel ashamed for giving in to my demands, right?
Han-Yeol pulled out his sword.
Shiiing!
H-Hiiik!
I shouldnt havee here!
Some of the elites started to regreting to this ce, but it was not like they would be able to escape from Han-Yeols clutches. Well, they might have been spared from getting threatened along with the 1,023 other people also trapped in the Blue House.
R-Run away!
Aaaah!
Did they honestly think they could run away from a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter?
However, given that fear had already clouded their judgment, it was understandable why they would attempt to flee.
Hahaha!
For some reason, Han-Yeol continued hovering in the air without chasing after the elites who were running away.
Stewart.
Shwaak!
The demon appeared out of thin air the moment Han-Yeol called his name.
Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?
What about the preparations?
I just received word that they are ready.
Han-Yeol smiled after hearing the response he wanted, and he could not help but feel ted after he saw his ns falling into ce without any hups.
Shall we chase after them?
Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.
Both of them acted quite nonchntly, as if they were out for a stroll.
Y-You monster!
Youre a monster!
Lee Han-Yeol! You should be ashamed of yourself!
The Blue House staffers escorting the elites screamed at him in anger, and a few of them even called him a monster.
Hmm? What do you think about that, Stewart?
I will take care of it at once.
Stewarts intention was clear: He was going to terminate their employment.
Those arrogant punks need to learn their lesson. How can they act so arrogant when theyre getting paid to work?
Han-Yeol never liked how the staffers acted ever since he stepped foot into the Blue House as the acting president. He could have fired all of them on the spot if he wanted to, but he did not fire a single one of them and decided to be patient instead.
In fact, he understood that they probably had some sort of emotional attachment to the Blue House after working for so long in it, and they were ufortable with the presence of someone who had taken over using force. This was the reason why he turned a blind eye to whatever gossiping the staffers were doing, and he even purposely ate outside the Blue House to not make things awkward between them.
However, they crossed the line just now, and Han-Yeols patience with them had run out.
Theyre just employees of the Blue House, but why are they acting as if theyre its guardian deities?
I agree. Their actions were not only foolish but also rude.
Tsk. Im suddenly annoyed
Han-Yeol was annoyed at having to trouble himself by eating outside for their convenience, but what they did just now further annoyed him. Thus, he felt the need to release his pent-up frustration at the perfect targets, which were none other than the elites.
They were running away as fast as they could while Han-Yeol was leisurely gliding in the air after them. There seemed to be hope for them as the gates were in sight, but they were unfortunately unable to get through the gates.
Hiiiik!
W-Whats going on?!
The sound of war trumpets rang.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The stomping of boots rang afterward and shook the ground.
Chwiiik! Chwiik! Chwiiik!
Ten thousand ck Orcs surrounded the Blue House. These were not the average ck Orcs under Han-Yeolsmand but were the elite of the elite from the ck Orc Horde.
W-Why are monsters here?!
M-Monsters!
Impossible!
The whole world already knew what Han-Yeol was capable of, but the ck Orcs were not that well-known yet. He only managed to obtain them during the Craspio raid, and they were not captured in any of the videos streamed for the whole world to see.
The United States was able to gather information within South Korea thanks to the presence of the United States Armed Forces. In fact, they were able to find out what the South Korean president had for breakfast and what the color of his underwear was.
However, it was only now that they were finding out the existence of the ck Orcs, and this turned not only the CIA but even the White House upside down.
Whoosh. Thud!
The wall of ck Orcs stopped the elites in their tracks, and Han-Yeol leisurelynded behind them.
Oh right, I forgot to mention I wont be the one killing you. That job is for those guys. I mean, a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like myself killing you lot is a bit of an overkill, dont you think so?
The elites instantly protested.
Hey! Are you really going to be like this? What do you gain from killing us?
Hes right! Youre going too far!
This is barbaric!
And they were right. Han-Yeols methods were too extreme. He might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but they were the elites running this country. Asking them to confess their crimes, hand over their assets to the government, or be executed was no different from daylight robbery.
Ethics and morals! This was the basis and foundation of this country, and everyone in it was supposed to follow thew and order set by this democratic nation.
Haha! I think youre forgetting that I overthrew the government in a coup. Im thew in this country, you bastards! Han-Yeol shouted with an evil grin and shot out his mana all over the ce.
Wooong!
The air around the Blue House vibrated violently, and this was a performance he could put on thanks to obtaining the power from Craspio.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Chwiiiik!
Chwiiik!
The ck Orcs started to get rowdy after sensing the mana of the Great Being they revered, and they stomped excitedly in response to the mana.
D-Damn you!
The turn of events infuriated the elites, but there was nothing else they could do. No, it was more like the fact that they could do nothing enraged them. They ruled over the country like kings and could do whatever they wanted, which made their sense of helplessness seem foreign and frustrating.
Ill take care of those orcs!
Ha! Ill kill them in a single sh!
Tak!
Twelve of the elites suddenly dashed toward the ck Orcs.
Hey! Mr. Kim! Mr. Choi!
These two were Hunters who used their newfound abilities for their own gain. They targeted small yet profitablepanies and forcibly acquired them using underhanded methods. Of course, it went without saying that the underhanded methods they used were none other than violence.
In the span of a few years, they quickly developed theirpanies, and the entire market capitalization of thepanies they owned amounted to quite a lot.
There were rumors that they used to be gangsters extorting logisticpanies working at one of the ports in the country, which was probably credible when taking into ount how they used violence with their strength as Hunters to take other peoplespanies by force.
It went without saying that the owners of thepanies forcibly taken ended upmitting suicide, ended up on the streets, or had their kids taken away by the debt collectors after racking up debts.
Their actions created numerous victims, but they considered their sacrifices as something necessary for the greater good.
These twelve A-Rank Hunters made their money the same way, and they often got together to hunt at the hunting grounds. In other words, they had already fought alongside each other and knew how to fight together.
Lets finish this quickly, Mr. Choi.
Sounds good to me, Mr. Kim!
Lets go!
Chwak!
They had their weapons with them, as Han-Yeol did not bother to conduct any security checks when the guests arrived. After all, who would be crazy enough to try and do something against a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter?
However, they were not up against the Transcended Master-Rank Hunter, Lee Han-Yeol, but mere orcs.
Ive killed countless orcs in my life!
Maybe it was pure coincidence, or something was at work, but these twelve hunted orcs whenever they got together. This indicated that they were unafraid of orcs and did not feel intimidated by the massive orc horde in front of them.
We cant wipe them out, but we can definitely pierce through them and get out of here!
Roger that!
Their experience hunting orcs amounted to more than a decade now, so they were confident they could kill these monsters with their eyes closed. Also, judging from their observation, Lee Han-Yeol seemed to be overconfident that the orcs would stop them, which meant that this was their golden opportunity to get out of there.
Haaap!
The Hunter at the vanguard, Mr. Choi, was a magician who possessed explosive firepower as well as healing skills. His only weakness was not being able to sustain his skills for long, but he considered himself to be on par with an S-Rank Hunter whenever he used his skills.
The other eleven Hunters behind him were confident that they could pierce through the orcs as long as Mr. Choi was at the front.
Get out of our way, you brutes!
Chwik!
Thergest orc of the bunch shoved the other orcs aside and stood at the front. This particr orc was holding a iverger than what the other orcs were holding.
The Hunters smirked after they saw that only one orc was standing in the way of their freedom.
These orcs are as dumb as ever!
They were confident they could easily kill the single orc and escape.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Bam!
CHWIIIIK!
The orc unleashed a ferocious roar before mming against thebined forces of the Hunters, and the result was quite obvious.
Aaaack!
Guwaaah!
H-How is this possible?!
Therge orc''s mana blockedno, obliteratedthebined strength of the twelve Hunters. But that was not the end of it, as therge orcs mana continued surging toward them without showing any signs of slowing down.
Chapter 425: I Will Show You Who’s Boss (7)
Chapter 425: I Will Show You Who¡¯s Boss (7)
All twelve Hunters coughed up blood.
U-Ughh!
They were a bloody mess, and the skin on their hands had ripped open, causing them to profusely bleed. This was the price they had to pay for shing against powers above their league.
Therge orc scoffed and said, Hmph! You humans are weak and fragile!
Han-Yeol snickered and said, Kekeke! Good job, Overkai.
Chwik! It is an honor to be of service, O Great Being!
Thud!
The ck Orc called Overkai balled his fist and thumped it against his right chest before bowing to Han-Yeol.
Meanwhile, the bloody twelve Hunters werepletely incapacitated and squirming on the ground.
Hmm Han-Yeol muttered with his arms crossed over his chest.
Then, he noticed that the eyes of the ck Orcs were sparkling a bit too much.
Slurp! Slurp!
They were licking their lips and drooling while looking at the Hunters, and this was due to none other than the Predator skill they learned after bing Han-Yeols subordinates.
C-Chwii
Chwiiik!
Overkai! Han-Yeol shouted.
Thud!
Chwik!
Therge ck Orc, Overkai, kicked off the ground as soon as Han-Yeol called his name.
***
H-How can this be?
How can a human being do something so hideous?!
The elites were shocked by what was happening in front of their eyes. Twenty-four ck Orcs were currently devouring the twelve Huntersalive.
The screams of the Hunters begging for help reverberated in the air and struck fear in the hearts of the remaining 1,011 elites.
Y-You monsterno, you demon! Do you not fear the heavens?!
How could you do something like this?!
The heavens will smite you!
Three of the businessmen stepped forward and protested against Han-Yeol. They were not protesting out of bravery or anything, but rather, they had already lost it and gone crazy.
They pointed at Han-Yeol and started screaming like rabid animals while foaming from their mouths.
You are a demon! I shall punish you and skin you alive to show the world who you truly are!
You will not enter Heavens Paradise!
One of the social problems these days was a new religion called the Church of Heavenly Paradise, and they preached that certain people were destined for doom while a select few would enter paradise and enjoy its gifts.
Tsk. Han-Yeol grimaced and clicked his tongue. Then, he raised his right hand.
Shwoong! Shwoong! Shwoong!
Puuuk! Puuuk! Puuuk!
K-Kuheok!
Nine arrows instantly shot toward the three businessmen, and they were struck by three arrows each.
K-Kheok!
The arrows kept them suspended in the air despite their limbs going limp, and they looked at Han-Yeol with pleading eyes.
However, Han-Yeol icily ignored their pleading gazes as if not interested at all. Then, he whispered in a low, barely audible voice, Youre destined for the fiery pits of hell, not heaven.
The three businessmen soon closed their eyes and fell limp.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
They dropped to the ground like ragdolls after the arrows disappeared.
W-What happened just now?
The twelve Hunters and three businessmen just died, bringing the total number of elites present down to 1,008.
Surprisingly, Han-Yeols barbaric methods worked like a charm against the remaining elites. They might be proud and arrogant individuals, but they were still humans at the end of the day. Meaning, it was natural for their instincts for survival to kick in the moment their lives were threatened.
I s-surrender I will confess my crimes and give up all of my ill-gotten gains, so please spare me.
The elites started surrendering one by one, and every single one of them seemed to have lost all will to resist.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol grimaced and looked quite disappointed.
What? I was just getting started! Hey, dont give up now! he sneered.
Crack!
The elites gnashed their teeth in anger at his provocation, but none of them dared to do anything. After all, they were up against a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter while surrounded by brute orcs, of which twelve A-Rank Hunters failed to take down a single one.
What were the elites supposed to do when none of them were Hunters?
Tsk. I guess I have no choice. Hey, orcs!
Boom! Boom!
The ck Orcs thumped their chests twice in unison and opened up the path leading out of the Blue House.
Ah!
The so-called road to life finally opened up for the elites, but none of them seemed to be happy about it. This road indeed gave them hope, but it only had a single destination, which was a living hell.
Then, one of the elites raised his hand and said, I-I will confess my crimes, but I will need time to prepare all the documents required. M-May you kindly give me some time to prepare?
Hmm, I guess that makes sense, Han-Yeol replied while rubbing his chin. Then, he pped and said, Alright, listen up! I will give you ten days to document every single crime you havemitted! Make sure you prepare everything and show up at the prosecution before the time limit. Ah, dont forget to bring money too, and whoever attempts to escape will be Nah, I dont have to tell you, right?
Han-Yeol did not bother to exin what was going to happen. Instead, he brought his thumb to his neck and drew a line across it.
Y-Yes, I understand
The 1,008 elites, who fortunately survived Han-Yeols barbaric acts, dragged their heavy feet out of the Blue House with their shoulders drooping down.
Chwik! Chwik!
Hiiiik!
One of the elites staggered and fell on a ck Orcs chest.
Chwik! The ck Orc expressed his annoyance and shoved the elite to the ground while unleashing its bloodlust.
The overwhelming bloodlust was too much for an average person to bear, and he ended up soiling his pants.
Bwahaha! Han-Yeol ended up bursting intoughter after seeing what happened.
The events that transpired on this day made Han-Yeol look like the worst viin the world had ever seen. Ironically, the elites that corrupted South Korea generation after generation over the past one hundred years thought they were the victims, just like damsels in distress.
***
Surprisingly, the heinous acts Han-Yeolmitted did not spread like wildfire in the media. Most of the owners of the media outlets were among the ones invited and threatened by Han-Yeol.
The reformation Han-Yeol wanted to do proceeded quite smoothly and quickly. None of the media outlets dared to criticize what he was doing, as the entity that wielded all power in the country was no longer the politicians or corporate owners but Han-Yeol.
Of course, some of the elites threatened by him tried their best to bring his atrocities to light.
How is he able to get away with what he did in this day and age? He has to pay for what he did!
They tried their best to get any news outlet to report about it, but the only ones they managed to convince were the third-rate tabloids nobody had ever heard of, along with some online news websites.
The elites threatened by Han-Yeol felt like they were going crazy. They still had nine days to strike back, but they could not think of a way to win against a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
In the end, they were left with only two choices. The first was to confess their crimes, surrender their ill-gotten wealth, and go to jail to pay for their sins; and the second was to get hunted down and die.
Ugh
The chairman of the S Group, Ji Geo-Guk, was cooped up in his mansions study. He gulped down his tenth bottle of whiskey for the day and let out a defeated sigh.
Sigh
He no longer looked like the once ambitious businessman who ruled over the biggest conglomerate in South Koreahe resembled an old man counting the days he had remaining in this world.
Aaaaack!
Whoosh! Bam!
Huff! Huff! Huff!
He started disying bipr personality disorder as he threw the whiskey bottle to the wall and huffed and puffed.
This was already the second day he had been cooped up in his study, so his family, the groups vice chairman, and his doctor were anxiously waiting outside the door for him toe out. Nobody dared to enter the study, as Ji Geo-Guk forbade anyone from entering.
A woman leaned next to the door and called out to him. Dear
She was none other than Ji Geo-Guks wife, Madame Lee Ah-Ryeong. Well, she was not his official wife. She was a promising rising actress who had caught Ji Geo-Guks eye and ended up at his side.
Ironically, Ji Geo-Guks wife still lived in the mansion, but Lee Ah-Ryeong was the one who slept in the master bedroom.
When is Hee-Yun going to be here?
T-That is
Im here, so can you shut up? Your voice is annoying.
Oh! Wee back, Hee-Yun! Hohoho!
Lee Ah-Ryeong feared nobody in the mansion, as Ji Geo-Guk doted on her, but even she did not dare to act tough in front of Miss Hee-Yun. She could order the other family members to be exiled from the mansion if she wanted, but Miss Hee-Yun was untouchable even for her.
After all, if there was anyone Ji Geo-Guk doted on more than Lee Ah-Ryeong, then it was Miss Hee-Yun.
Is father still cooped up in his study, ahjussi? Miss Hee-Yun asked her fathers secretary.
The old secretary had served the S Group for over thirty years now, yet this was the first time he found it hard to respond to a question. Y-Yes, mdy
Haa Please step aside, and I mean all of you.
A-Alright, as you wish, Miss Hee-Yun.
Miss Hee-Yun walked toward the study door, but not before ring at her fathers mistress who had pushed her mother out and taken over the position as the owner of the house.
Knock Knock
She knocked on the door twice. I will enter, Father.
Ji Geo-Guk would have screamed and thrown his ashtray if anyone else dared to enter without his permission, but the only exception was his beloved daughter, Hee-Yun.
The only reason everyone patiently waited outside the study room without causing a ruckus was that they believed everything would be resolved the moment Miss Hee-Yun arrived.
Click. ck!
Creak
Hee-Yun grimaced at the stench of alcohol reeking in the study room.
Father, just how much did you drink?
Oh! My beloved daughter! Wee!
Ji Geo-Guk weed her the moment she entered the study, and he got up and approached her before grabbing both of her hands.
F-Father? Hee-Yun was flustered when her father, who was the strictest man she knew, was suddenly acting this way.
H-Hee-Yun Help me Save your father this once, please
Father? What happened on Earth happened to you?
That is Ji Geo-Guk proceeded to exin what happened two days ago.
He did not leave out a single detail from the event that transpired at the Blue House, and he even exaggerated some parts to make Han-Yeol look even more viinous.
Hee-Yuns jaw dropped the longer her fathers story went.
N-No way.
I only have a week left, and this old man will rot in prison if I confess to all of my sins! Yes, I have sinned greatly, but all of those are in the past! Also, I have done much for our country and our people, so please My beloved daughter please save me
Hee-Yun felt conflicted while looking at her father. There were a few things she found odd about her fathers story, but she could tell he was not lying, judging from the desperation in his eyes.
Also, her eyes noticed the fact that the safe in the study was open, and the numerous secret documents in it were sprawled out on the table. This gave her further assurance that Lee Han-Yeol had indeed threatened the guests just as her father said.
In the end, she closed her eyes and nodded. Okay, I understand.
Ah! Hee-Yun! Ji Geo-Guk eximed as his eyes lit up.
Chapter 426: Onward, To The United States! (1)
Chapter 426: Onward, To The United States! (1)
Ji Geo-Guks face beamed the moment Hee-Yun agreed to help. She was hisst and final hope, and the fact that she agreed to help gave him confidence that he could ovee this.
I might be a Master-Rank Hunter, but I cant win against Lee Han-Yeol, Hee-Yun said.
B-But!
I will try to assemble the Master-Rank Hunters and discuss the issue with them.
T-Thats right! There was that option! Ji Geo-Guk eximed, as he finally could see hope.
He might be the owner of the biggest conglomerate in South Korea, but thepany was bound by variousws, so he was unable to do as he pleased with it. It was the same with Hunters, as the government and association set up numerousws to restrict them.
However, it was different for the Master-Rank Hunters. They were basically individuals, so they could do whatever they wanted, and even Lee Han-Yeol would find it difficult if five Master-Rank Hunters got together to stand against him.
Most importantly, Ji Geo-Guk made sure to maintain a good rtionship with all of the Master-Rank Hunters in the country.
Secretary Choi!
Thud!
The old secretary rushed into the study the moment Ji Geo-Guk called for him.
Yes, chairman-nim!
Tell the Master-Rank Hunters to gather for a meeting this instant!
Y-Yes, chairman-nim!
Hohoho! You are truly my most precious treasure, Hee-Yun! Bwahaha!
Ji Geo-Guk finally started to look like the chairman of the S Group, or one of the most influential people in South Korea.
***
Hmm, is this the 319th person?
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Han-Yeol was sitting in his office in the Blue House and Barshell was beside him.
He was holding the list that Barshell had submitted to him, which was a list of the elites who had recently passed away. No, it was more urate to say that it was a list of victims who had died at the hands of Barshells subordinates.
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and said, Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do they think I gave them ten days to y hide and seek? Why would they try to run away?
The Bastro Warriors personally trained by Han-Yeol and Barshell were tailing each and every one of the elites. They might becking in numbers to tail all 1,008 of the elites, but that was not a difficult task for them. The Bastro Warriors possessed summoning skills to call forth creatures called Familiars and some of them were adept in tracking too.
All they had to do was designate an area and kill anyone who seemed to be running away. This was a very efficient method to hunt those who dared to run away, and Barshells subordinates managed to find and kill 319 of the elites in just four days.
Of course, the elites did not go down without a fight. They spent a fortune and hired numerous Hunters to protect them. In fact, some even hired Hunters specializing in ndestine operations to help them escape unnoticed.
Unfortunately, the Bastro Warriors were experts when it came to hunting their prey down, and the Hunters were severelycking in trying to trick the senses of these hardened veteran warriors.
Ah, is there something else?
[We noticed suspicious activities from the S Group.]
The S Group?
[Yes.]
Barshell and his subordinates might be adept at tailing and tracking their targets, but they were still Bastrolings at the end of the day. Meaning, they had difficulties obtaining information from their targets, as they did not understand Korean or any of the othernguages used on Earth for that matter.
Stewart.
Yes, I will go check it out.
Ill leave it to you then.
Certainly, Han-Yeol-nim, Stewart replied before using Blink to disappear.
Hmm, lets see When will those scums confess their crimes? Well, Ill be happier if they actually decide to do stupid things and allow me to kill them instead.
Han-Yeol was not a fan of putting them in jail, as it would cost taxpayers money to keep them alive in jail. He would rather kill them in one go and put an end to it, as that would not ce a financial burden on the taxpayers.
I heard prison food these days is better than the rations that the soldiers receive.
[What? Your people feed the prisoners better than your warriors?]
Yeah, thats what I heard.
Grrr!
Barshell overreacted upon hearing such a shocking statement.
Hahaha! I guess you agree with me. I was in disbelief myself when I first heard it, and thats one of the reasons why I wanted to bring change to this country.
[A wise decision, my lord. This country does not deserve to exist if that is how they treat their warriors. How? How could they feed those dishonorable criminals better than the honorable warriors?]
Barshell was a thug. He was only docile in front of Harkan, and others found it difficult to control him once his temper started to re.
[I apologize, my lord. I should not show such an unsightly side of me to you.]
Haha! There was nothing unsightly about it, dont worry. Anyway, Ill keep leaving things to you.
[Yes! Please leave it to me!]
Shwak!
Barshell disappeared as well. Unlike Stewart who used Blink topletely disappear, Barshell moved extremely quickly to make it seem as if he had disappeared.
***
The winds of change fanned by Han-Yeol spread like wildfire throughout the entire country regardless of whether it was positive or negative.
On the other hand, destructive winds blew across China, making it start to look as if the winds would form a storm of destruction.
Chengdu, China.
[Ronger! Wake up! Ronger!]
A man wearing a traditional hanfu wailed while holding a beautiful woman wearing a qipao.
[N-No! Please! Ronger! Rongerrrr!]
He screamed and wailed at the top of his lungs. He loved her more than anyone else in this world, and he finally received approval to marry her after this war was over. Unfortunately, the woman he loved was now nothing more than a lifeless corpse in his arms, slowly losing her warmth.
What kind of man would be able to remain sane in such a situation?
However, this was not an isted urrence. Chinas defensive line had fallen, and Chengdu was in the process of being razed to the ground. The remaining soldiers and Hunters retreated all the way back to Chongqing to erect a new defensive line.
The only thing that remained in Chengdu were the fiery ze of the burning city, stench of blood, littered corpses, and the wails of those who survived.
Then, someone suddenly walked up to the man holding the woman he loved dearly in his arms.
***
[You foolish and nave one. Are you crying because you lost someone precious to you?]
[You insolent fool! His Imperial Majesty has asked you a question!]
Surprisingly, the man standing beside him was none other than the one responsible for starting this warno, he was not a man but a Disaster-Rank Monster that had emerged from the dimensional riftQin Shi Huang.
He had already conquered all of Tibet and was expanding his territory by conquering more and morends.
[Dont get involved.]
[Yes, Your Imperial Majesty!]
[You seem to be quite strong for a peasant. Yes, you deserve to serve under me.]
The man holding Ronger dearly was the neenth most powerful Master-Rank Hunter of China, Li Yuxin. Surprisingly, he was ethnically Korean, and he dearly longed for thends of his forefathers instead of swearing loyalty to China.
However, he worked hard to climb the ranking due to the wishes of his lovers parents. They wanted him to climb the ranks in China before he could be betrothed to her.
Ronger was a Healer, and they wererades who had fought together at the frontlines.
[They abandoned us They let us die They let Ronger die!]
Themander in charge of defending Chengdu was another Master-Rank Hunter named Liu Xiaobo. He was a purist who believed that the Han Chinese were the masters of China, and held contempt for Li Yuxin for being a Master-Rank when he was not a Han Chinese.
Thus, Liu Xiaobo used Li Yuxins unit as bait while the garrison retreated to Chongqing.
Li Yuxin was nave to think that help woulde after they bought enough time for the garrison to retreat, and his unit fought bravely to stop the advance of the Terracotta Soldiers. Unfortunately, he btedly realized that no help wasing, and he squeezed every ounce of strength he had to at least open a path for Ronger to escape.
However, they were up against the minions of a Disaster-Rank Monster that dozens of Master-Rank Hunters had failed to stop.
In the end, one of the Terracotta Soldiers spears pierced through the heart of Ronger and killed her on the spot.
Li Yuxin went berserk after seeing Ronger was killed. He unleashed strength he had no idea he possessed, but he spared no thought to his newfound powers and solely focused on killing every single Terracotta Soldier around them.
All of hisrades were dead, and he was thest one standing. He fought like a madman filled with bloodlust, trying to kill one more Terracotta Soldier.
However, there were simply too many enemies for him to handle alone, and he soon ran out of strength.
Li Yuxin continued to wail while holding Ronger in his arms even though he waspletely surrounded by the Terracotta Soldiers and Qin Shi Huang himself.
[The pain from losing someone you love is greater than any other pain one could feel in their existence. Unfortunately, even my omnipotent powers cannot bring the dead back to life, but I wield the power to grant life to the deceased as one of my Terracotta Soldiers. I will grant life to your woman if you swear loyalty to me and be my sword.]
[A-Are you serious? Can you really do that?!]
Li Yuxins eyes shot wide open after hearing Qin Shi Huangs proposal.
She would not be the same Ronger he once knew, but if only she coulde back to life! It did not matter to him whether she was a human or one of Qin Shi Huangs Terracotta Soldiers, all that mattered to him was that he could be beside her again.
He was willing to go as far as selling his soul right now if it meant that he could feel her warmth once again.
[I am a benevolent ruler who spares no gifts to those loyal to me.]
Thud!
Li Yuxin dropped to his knees in front of Qin Shi Huang.
[M-My lord! Please save her, Your Imperial Majesty!]
[What is your name?]
[My name is Li Yuxin, sire!]
[Li Yuxin Hmm I shall hereby appoint you as General Li from now on.]
[Ah!]
Qin Shi Huang waved his hand and brought Ronger back to life as one of his Terracotta Soldiers just as Li Yuxin wished.
Woooong!
[W-Where am I?]
[R-Ronger!]
[Yuxin?!]
[Oh? The increase in mana density of this dimension has allowed me to create even more useful minions!]
Bwahahaha!
Krwaaaang!
[S-Sire! T-Thunder! Thunder!]
The Terracotta Soldiers started to panic when Qin Shi Huang burst intoughter and caused lightning to appear in the sky. Oddly enough, they instantly kneeled down and worshiped Qin Shi Huang as if he was their god.
Li Yuxin and Ronger had no idea what was happening, but both of them kneeled and worshiped Qin Shi Huang just like the Terracotta Soldiersalbeit a bit awkwardly.
China had the opportunity to subjugate Qin Shi Huang, but they tried to use the Disaster-Rank Monster as a political pawn, which ended up backfiring on them.
Qin Shi Huangs power grew the more people he ughtered, and he had grown powerful enough to fight toe-to-toe against the Chinese government.
The Chinese Government btedly realized their mistake and deployed double the number of Hunters they initially did, but it was at this crucial time that Earth suddenly transitioned into a second dimension.
The Hunters were not the only ones who had their second awakening due to the sudden increase in mana density on Earth. Qin Shi Huang also had his second awakening, and his newfound powers upgraded his Terracotta Soldiers, which were just a ragtag bunch relying on their sheer numbers, into a force as powerful as Hunters.
On top of that, the new Terracotta Soldiers he raised from the dead became even more powerful than the ones he previously raised.
Bwahahaha!
Krwaaang!
[China will belong to me once again! Qin shall rise again from the ashes!]
[Long live the Emperor! Long live His Imperial Majesty!]
Dark clouds started to form above China, and her future seemed grim.
The war against Qin Shi Huang and his Terracotta Soldiers waged longer than it was supposed to, and nobody could believe that one of the top three strongest nations in the world, China, would be at the mercy of a monster.
Chapter 427: Onward, To The United States! (2)
Chapter 427: Onward, To The United States! (2)
China''s defensive lines did not easily fall to Qin Shi Huang, and they were able to slow down the advance of the Disaster-Rank Monsters army.
The war came to a near-stalemate, and the New Year came.
Ah Im in my thirties now! Im thirty years old! Noooo! Han-Yeol grabbed his hair and screamed while looking at the calendar.
It seems you are now an ajusshi too, Han-Yeol-nim.
Who are you calling an ajusshi?!
Han-Yeol kneeled in defeat after getting hit by Stewarts Ajusshi Attack.
The demon was definitely much older than Han-Yeol, as he had probably lived for decades or even centuries in the demon world. However, Stewart looked like a short, handsome, and young boy, so Han-Yeol could not help but be affected by the personal attack.
Also, the fact that someone handsome was calling him old only added insult to injury. Han-Yeol himself was handsome, but he was not as handsome as the top celebrities who often appeared on TV.
Still, he was more handsome than average, and his looks were enough to make heads turn whenever he walked on the street. Well, it was more like he was the perfect case of how fame could make someone look more attractive, but this was something he refused to acknowledge.
You might have aged a year, but at least you were able to escape from the Blue House.
Haa Thats the only reason I havent gone insane yet. I really would have gone mad if I had to spend the New Year under that blue roofno, I might have wiped the Korean Penins off of the face of this world.
Do you mean South Korea?
This entire damn penins!
Wow, that sounds quite ambitious.
A man is nothing without ambition!
Bam! Bam!
Han-Yeol banged his chest out of frustration.
***
In the end, Han-Yeol got what he wanted by reforming South Korea and hosting a snap presidential and congressional election. He set stringent ethical and moral standards for those who wanted to run for Congress and president, and hepletely removed all benefits they received from being in that position.
Also, he enacted a neww where the president or any member of Congress involved in any crimes would get ten times the sentence a normal person would receive, and they would have their entire asset seized if they were found to have received bribes ormitted corruption.
Regarding the 1,008 elites he threatened, 582 of them attempted to run away but were unfortunately caught and executed by Barshell and his subordinates. The remaining 426 voluntarily surrendered to the prosecutors office and were sentenced for the crimes theymitted.
The S Group tried to defend itself by gathering the Master-Rank Hunters, but their n failed miserably due to a clever move Han-Yeol made.
The HY Groups intelligence department obtained a very important piece of information, and that was the fact that Master Hee-Yun strongly desired to be the chairman of the Hunters Association.
Han-Yeol used this information to his advantage by offering the position of chairman to Master Hee-Yun. In the end, she chose the prestigious position over her own father, and she also separated the Knight Guild from the S Group.
Ji Geo-Guk appeared in front of the prosecutors office in a wheelchair after his daughter betrayed him. He was sentenced to life after numerous charges were filed against him, and his court proceedings for his other crimes were still being held.
The Ji family was brought to its knees after the arrest and imprisonment of Ji Geo-Guk. These families, called chaebols, consolidated their power by maintaining just enough shares in theirpanies and used thepany resources for their own benefit.
However, the numerous arrests of the key individuals holding shares in the S Groups numerous subsidiaries caused this power structure to crumble.
Han-Yeol made sure that the investors gained more say in how a group should be run instead of the owners family running the show. One of the first changes brought about by the investors was the termination of anyone who merely obtained their position by being rtives of the Ji family and recing them with people who were qualified to hold such positions.
The fall of the Ji family caused a cascading effect on the numerous other chaebolsin the country.
Surprisingly, Han-Yeols ns were still far from over.
***
Ah~ It feels good to be home~ Home, sweet home!
Kyu!
Kyuing!
Yeah, I like being with you guys too.
Han-Yeol could not pay attention to Mavros and the White Dragon because he had to stay at the Blue House, so he made sure to spend as much time as possible with them to make up for his absence.
Mavross rtionship with the White Dragon seemed to have improved, as she no longer outright ignored him.
Hoho~ Its time for me to punish you in bed for making me feel lonely for so long, master~
Hiik! Im sorry!
Tia seemed happy after Han-Yeol returned from the Blue House, but she also seemed set on getting her revenge for leaving her at the mansion.
Hmm I can sense Albert and Master Hee-Yuning here, Stewart said.
Master Hee-Yun?
Yes.
Why is she here?
Han-Yeol could not help but be baffled as to why Master Hee-Yun would be visiting him. She was probably the busiest person in the country right now, as she had to oversee the reformation of the Hunters Association as well as the Knight Guild bing independent from the S Group. On top of that, she had to attend numerous New Year events as the new chairman of the association.
Did I ce azy bum as the associations chairman? Han-Yeol muttered in disbelief.
I guess you will have to take responsibility and work at the association.
What? W-Why me?
It was your idea, was it not?
Damn it!
Bam!
The door swung open.
Master Hee-Yun barged in, screaming, I am not here to y!
Han-Yeol and Stewarts voices were so loud that she could hear their conversation from the corridor. It would be impossible for a normal human to hear their voices, but she could since she was a Master-Rank Hunter.
She initially wanted to ignore whatever they were saying, but calling her azy bum was thest straw that forced her to barge into the room without even knocking.
Hey~ Chairman Ji~ Wee! Han-Yeol greeted yfully.
On the other hand, Stewart simply nodded to greet her.
Haa Why does my blood pressure shoot up whenever I visit your mansion? Master Hee-Yun sighed.
Oh? I have some blood pressure medicine directly imported from the United States. Do you want some?
No.
Han-Yeol spoke informally to Master Hee-Yun not because he had appointed her chairman of the Hunters Association but because he had recently found out that she was younger than him.
I shall go and prepare tea and snacks, Albert said with a bow.
Ah, thank you, Albert, Han-Yeol replied.
It is my pleasure, Albert said before he left the room.
The old butler had visibly aged a lot, but he did not have any healthplications as Han-Yeol used Restore on him whenever they met. Restore was quite a handy skill that could keep people healthy, but the skill could not reverse the aging of human cells.
Serious question now. Why are you here during the busiest time of the year?
We have received this invitation from the United States.
An invitation?
Master Hee-Yun ced a letter coated with mana on the coffee table.
The United States created a technology that rendered it impossible for anyone other than the recipient to read the letter. The mana coating on the letter would break the moment it was opened, and it was impossible to recoat the letter after it had been coated once.
Hmm Im not really interested Han-Yeol grumbled before he used Psychokinesis and threw the letter in one corner of his study.
H-Han-Yeol-nim! Master Hee-Yun eximed and hurriedly picked up the invitation letter.
She was capable of using Psychokinesis herself, but she felt embarrassed using it in front of someone more adept than her, so she chose to stand up and pick up the letter.
Huh? Whats up with you?
I might not be aware of the content of this letter, but I have a feeling I know what it''s for.
You do?
Yes, there is only one reason the United States would send a letter of invitation at this time of the year.
And that is?
The International Hunter Firework Festival.
Huh? Theres such a thing?
This was Han-Yeols first time hearing something like that.
There is, but it is not something known to outsiders. The United States invites the top one percent of Hunters annually, but they have never invited a South Korean Hunter ever since they first created this event.
A question popped up in Han-Yeols head. Hmm Then what about you? How did you find out about this?
My family arranged for me to meet a potential suitor, and he mentioned that he was attending the International Hunter Firework Festival held in the United States. I briefly dated him for two years, and I distinctly remember him attending the event around this time of the year.
Ah I see. Hahaha Han-Yeolughed awkwardly in response. Then, he added to change the topic, I think it sounds fun! Haha!
They call it a festival, but it is a very tense gathering of the top Hunters in the world.
Han-Yeols interest in the festival suddenly dissipated after hearing what Master Hee-Yun said.
What? Thats boring
H-Huh?
That means a bunch of Master-Rank Hunters will be chirping together, right? You cant possibly expect me to y with a bunch of kids! Imagine how they would feel if a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like myself suddenly appeared at an event where theyre trying to muscle each other for dominance?
Han-Yeol decided to refuse the invitation due to this reason.
However, Stewart suddenly interrupted them.
Han-Yeol-nim.
Yeah?
I can feel the presence of a Hunter approaching us.
So what?
This presence is unfamiliar to me.
Han-Yeol focused his senses on picking up the mana of the Hunter the demon was talking about. It might sound easy, but there were more than one thousand people in the mansion.
However, he was able to instantly identify the person Stewart was talking about with ease.
Ah, yeah this will be your first time meeting her. That person is
Creak
Hi~
Hey, Scarlett.
Long time no see!
Haha! Yeah, its really been a long time. Have you been well, Scarlett? Han-Yeol got up and weed her with a hug.
Then, Scarlett turned to Master Hee-Yun and greeted her, Hello, Ms. Ji. My name is Scarlett, and I work for the Special Hunter Unit of the United States. It might be a bitte, but congrattions on bing the chairman of the Hunters Association.
Ah, thank you.
Master Hee-Yun had no idea what was going on, but she decided to shake hands with her anyway.
The three of them sat down after exchanging greetings.
What brings you here, Scarlett? Is it because of the International Hunter Firework Festival?
Hoho! Youve be sharper than when I first met you, Han-Yeol.
Huh? Ive always been sharp. What are you talking about?
Oh? I only remember you being a beast the first time we met.
Ahem! Han-Yeol coughed out of embarrassment.
On the other hand, Master Hee-Yun was perplexed by their whole exchange. W-Whats going on?
Anyway, the one who invited you to the festival is our VVIP.
What?
Really?
Han-Yeol and Master Hee-Yun were shocked by what they heard.
The VVIP was the codename the Secret Service of the United Services used to refer to the president.
Han-Yeol was not unfamiliar with such titles. He became president himself after overthrowing the previous administration and was also quite close with President Phaophator.
However, the United States was the most powerful country in the world, and the invitation of the leader of such a country would truly shock anyone.
Hmm
Of course, Han-Yeol did not immediately agree to go.
Why?
Because he knew he now held a far more prestigious position than the President of the United States.
Lee Han-Yeol was the only Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter in the world.
Tokki''s Thoughts
Tokki: I think the Secret Service calls the president the VIP, but I just went along with what the author wrote.
Chapter 428: Onward, To The United States! (3)
Chapter 428: Onward, To The United States! (3)
Han-Yeol was confident he could win against the United States if he went to war with them.
Hmm Its going to be a bit annoying if they use their nuclear missiles
That was the only reason he decided to maintain a friendly rtionship with them.
Han-Yeol.
Yeah?
Scarlett wrapped her arms around and pressed her big breasts against his arm.
Can you please go~? she asked in a nasally tone while blinking in a pleading manner. Herrge blue eyes looked at him like a lost puppy, and she seemed simply irresistible.
Alright! Im going!
Kyah! Youre really the best, Han-Yeol! Scarlett raised a thumb and praised him.
Hahaha! Am I really the best? Han-Yeol replied with augh.
Actually, both of them knew that they were just ying along with each other. They might have initially met with her trying to make him migrate to the United States, but they grew closer and eventually became fond of each other.
In fact, Han-Yeol could dare say that he was closer and had more intimate moments with her than his friend from high school, Sung-Jin, in recent years. Well, that did not mean she was the closest person to him, as he still had Tayarana, Mujahid, and Mariam.
However, Scarlett was free-spirited and possessed a western charm, but most importantly, her sense of humor was simr to Han-Yeols.
Also on the bed Ahem Ahem
Han-Yeol liked Tayarana without a doubt, but his libido was so strong that he often met up with Scarlett to relieve himself. A research conducted on male Hunters found that the mana in their bodies increased their libido by ten times, but it did not seem to have any effect on female Hunters.
Kwachik!
Ah Im starting to get annoyed now Master Hee-Yun thought as a vein bulged on her forehead. She had no idea what was so funny between those two, but seeing thempletely disregard her existence and openly flirt in front of her struck a nerve.
However, the biggest thing that annoyed her was the fact that she wasted almost an hour on Han-Yeol.
You refused to go when I spent an hour convincing you, but youre suddenly going after that white girl flirted with you?
Master Hee-Yun intentionally came all the way to Han-Yeols mansion despite her busy schedule to convince him to participate in the International Hunter Firework Festival. His participation and dominance in the festival was going to put South Korea on the map, and that would make things easier for the Hunters Association too.
Crack!
In the end, she could no longer keep herself calm and stood up from her seat.
I will be taking my leave now, she said with a hint of annoyance in her voice and a flushed face.
Hohoho~ What a cute little human~
Kwachik! Kwachik!
Two more veins bulged on Master Hee-Yuns head after Tia teased her, but she managed to calm herself down with superhuman restraint. She did not have the best of personalities, but she did improve quite a bit after bing the chairman of the association.
Whoosh!
Master Hee-Yun turned and left the room without even saying goodbye.
Goodbye~ Master Hee-Yun, Han-Yeol said.
Hmph! she replied with a scoff and walked away.
Oh, she seems upset.
Nah, shell be fine soon.
Really?
Well, what is she going to do about it? Shes the one who needs my help. Keke!
Han-Yeol had nothing to lose if the Hunters Association severed all ties with him. After all, it was the Hunters Association that was severely short-staffed after the culling he did, and they were the ones desperate for any help they could get right now.
Han-Yeol.
Yeah?
When are you going to the United States?
Why dy it? Lets go right now.
Sounds good to me!
Han-Yeol initially nned to go to the Atarinia Archipgo and level up together with the Bastro Warriors and ck Orc Horde, but he now had to change his ns.
I guess theres no harm in visiting the United States
He remembered Yoo-Bi mentioned that the HY Groups biggest customer was the United States, so he could also think of this as a business trip to get to know his customer better.
Also, Ive always wanted to visit the United States, so I guess it will work out in the end.
However, the biggest reason he was going was that the president of the United States was the one who invited him.
How cool would it be to visit the United States for the first time with the president inviting him?
Han-Yeol immediately asked his private jet to be ready for flight, and he went to his private airport with Scarlett.
He would have loved to go together with Tayarana, Mujahid, and Mariam too, but they were currently back in Egypt after Phaophator urgently called them. The reason they were recalled back to Egypt was probably rted to Tayarana bing the Warrior of Ra.
Well, I guess theyre in a festive mood since a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter has finally appeared in Egypt. This is more like a blessing not only to Egypt, but the start of a new dawn for the country.
Egypt revived their ancient mythology and turned it into their state religion, and the chief deity of this was none other than the Sun God, Ra. The fact that Tayarana awakened as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter after being blessed by Ra as his warriorpletely solidified the royal familys legitimacy to rule the country.
Due to that, Han-Yeol had no choice but board the ne with just Scarlett and his monster pets.
It is an honor to have you onboard once again, Han-Yeol-nim.
Ah, it has been a while, captain.
The captain of the private jet was the same man who piloted the ne during the incident with Chinast time. He was able to escape with the private jet from Switzend after Han-Yeol told him to run away before the Hunters arrived to arrest him.
The two men shook hands.
The sound of jet turbines rang outside.
Wiiiiing!
[Ladies and gentlemen, wee aboard. This flight is bound for New York, and our expected time of arrival is 08:40 AM.]
Han-Yeol was worried whenever he flew to Egypt. A substantial number of countries along the way were not on friendly terms with the United States, South Koreas main ally, and they could try to pull something like China did.
However, it waspletely different when it came to flying to the United States. The only countries along the way were a bunch of pacific ind nations, and almost the entire journey was flying over the Pacific Ocean.
A stewardess wearing a sexy uniform and a body shapepletely Han-Yeols type walked over to his seat and greeted him.
Hello, Han-Yeol-nim.
Oh? I dont think I have seen you before.
I just joined after one of the stewardesses suddenly resigned. My name is Ito Chinami, it is an honor to serve you, Han-Yeol-nim.
Han-Yeol was surprised after hearing her introduction.
Youre Japanese?
Yes, I was one of the people you rescued and brought to South Korea. I applied to repay you for your kindness.
I see, Han-Yeol nodded and muttered before he lifted the wine ss to her.
She filled a third of the wine ss with white wine.
Thank you.
It is my pleasure, she replied with a smile and slightly bowed before leaving Han-Yeols private cabin.
She did not make a single sound as she walked away, and being able to walk without making any sound was one of the main criteria required for those who wished to work as Han-Yeols private stewardesses.
Hmm the United States Stewart muttered while looking out the window.
Hey, Stewart. Han-Yeol called him after noticing that the demon was serious all of a sudden.
Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?
Pfft! Do you even see anything with your eyes blindfolded?
Kwachik!
A cross-shaped vein bulged on Stewarts forehead while Han-Yeol snickered at his own joke.
However, what Han-Yeol said made perfect sense as it was indeed strange for a blindfolded demon to look out the window and watch the scenery.
Do you honestly believe a mere blindfold can block the vision of I, a demon?
Ahem Ahem I was just joking. Why are you so serious?
Because I have a feeling YOU were being serious, Stewart thought but did not bother saying it.
Click ck!
Then, thevatory door opened and Scarlett came out.
Wow! The bathroom here isrger than the one I have at home!
Hahaha! Han-Yeol burst out intoughter after seeing the innocent response from a secret agent who had traveled the world conducting numerous covert operations.
Im serious! Its huge! she eximed with her eyes shot wide open.
Hahaha!
Han-Yeolsughter reverberated throughout the entire private jet.
***
The flight was quite peaceful, and looking out the window watching over the Pacific Ocean was quite calming.
The flight path they were on was exclusively for Han-Yeol alone, so there were no other nes in sight.
However, there was one incident that would make this peaceful and serene flight far from boringno, it could even be considered exciting.
Beep! Beep! Beep! Beep!
[This is an emergency! We are experiencing a mechanical malfunction, and we have to conduct an emergencynding at once!]
Psshhht!
Han-Yeol immediately picked up the radio after hearing the captains desperate announcement. Roger. Do we have anywhere tond?
[We are currently checking. Ah! There is one! It is not located on the map, but I can see an ind!]
Huh? Was there such an ind here? Han-Yeol wondered.
How advanced had technology be? It was advanced enough for the satellites to pick up anything and everything happening on the surface of Earth, and anyone with a connection to the inte could easily see the entire world from theirputer screen.
But there was an ind not visible on the map?
Psshht!
Are you sure its not just a bunch of trash gathered together?
[I am positive, sir! That is definitely an ind judging by its size!]
Somethings fishy here Han-Yeol rubbed his chin.
It was definitely not the time for him to be skeptical, but he could not help but be baffled by the sudden turn of events.
However, what baffled him even more was something else.
Why do things happen whenever I get on an airne?
He could not help but wonder if there was something following him and whether he had to go visit a temple or start going to church.
Oh wait Religion can be tricky
He forgot for a moment that the other subordinates he contracted werepletely against what humans would consider as their religion.
Anyway, safelynding the ne was his utmost priority right now.
Hoho~ It seems that a quiet and peaceful trip isnt for you, master.
Shut up!
Omo! Are youshing out on your pet now?
Y-You!
Tia did not miss this chance to tease Han-Yeol to her hearts content.
Then, the private jet started to experience severe turbulence.
Kyaaaaak!
A woman screamed, but Han-Yeol was certain it was not Scarlett. She had recently awakened as an S-Rank Hunter, and she was a trained agent from young, so these kinds of things were nothing to her.
Kyu!
Kyuing?!
Mavros and the White Dragon looked at Han-Yeol.
Lets go, Mavros.
Kyu!
p! p! p!
Mavros happily pped his wings while proudly sticking his chest out as if to say it was now his turn to shine.
Both of them headed for the emergency exit just like they did thest time.
Whooooosh!
The air outside tried to suck Han-Yeol out, but it failed to do so.
Huh? The engine is a mess.
Han-Yeol thought it was a mechanical problem, but he soon realized that all four engines of the private jet were currently aze.
He was no expert when it came to aeronautical engineering, but even he could tell that the engines were definitely out ofmission now.
What the heck? Did they do proper maintenance before we took off?
Tokki''s Thoughts
Tokki: Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, Lee Horny-Ass. Also, please dont search that Japanese name q.q
Chapter 429: Onward, To The United States! (4)
Chapter 429: Onward, To The United States! (4)
Han-Yeol clearly remembered that his private jets were maintained three times a day, and they underwent maintenance once again before he boarded them. That was also the reason why he had to wait three hours before he could depart for the United States and not right away as he wished.
But the private jet had a technical problem.
Damn it I have no idea whats going on. I guess I should justnd this ne over there, right? he grumbled inwardly.
He spread his hands apart, channeled his mana, and activated Psychokinesis.
Heup! Its so heavy!
Han-Yeols Psychokinesis might have leveled up a lot and be quite powerful now, but stopping thisrge airne alone would not be an easy task.
Of course, it was not impossible for himno, it was only possible because it was him.
Aaargh!
The pilots pulled the yoke as hard as they could to stabilize the ne.
C-Creaaaak!
The ne was almost impossible to control because all four engines turned into fireballs, but they somehow managed to stabilize it after a long struggle.
I knew I hired the right people. Haha! Han-Yeol thought proudly.
However, that was not important right now.
Arghhh! I cant control it!
He tried his best to slow down the ne using Psychokinesis, but it was not enough.
What should I do? What should I do?! Han-Yeol racked his brains and finally found a solution.
Stewart!
Shwaak!
The demon appeared in mid-air beside him.
Did you call, Han-Yeol-nim?
Yeah, can you use your magic tond this ce on that ind safely?
Certainly, leave it to me. Ah, also you could have just asked me from the start. Why did you go through the trouble of doing it yourself? Stewart asked, seemingly baffled.
What? You couldve done it all along? Hey! Will you get sick if you just do it without being told to?
Yes, I will get sick.
Tsk! Han-Yeol clicked his tongue out of frustration.
On the other hand, Stewart paid him no heed and raised both hands before spreading his mana all over the ce.
I guess Ill have to use my ultimate spell. Reverse Gravity!
Woooong!
W-Whoa! Han-Yeol muttered in amazement after seeing the ne he struggled to stop instantly floating in mid-air.
It came at a cost, as the nes fusge was slightly wrecked, but it was still a thousand times better than crashing into the ocean.
Your magic is really convenient, Stewart, Han-Yeol said with a thumb raised.
I am not a fan of such empty praise.
Well, youll still have to take it since Im the one giving it.
You are truly brazen, Han-Yeol-nim.
I agree! Hahaha!
Sigh
Hey, why the long sigh? Your fortunes are going to walk right out the door if you keep sighing like that.
Let it go out. I do not need it.
Kieeek! Mavros cried out. He could not understand why his owner was getting more childish the older he got.
That did not mean he hated it, however. In fact, he did not care as long as he could continue to fly and fight alongside Han-Yeol.
Alright, nownd that ne over on that ind.
Certainly.
It was ironic how Stewart would grumble so much yet instantly listen whenever Han-Yeol gave him amand.
This is why I cant bring myself to hate this guy no matter how much he grumbles.
Thud!
Stewartnded the ne on the beach of the ind just as Han-Yeol instructed, but the problem was that thending was quite rough. Stewart could have easily made thending smooth, but he could not really be bothered with it.
Yikes Dont you think it was a bit rough?
Theyre not going to die from that.
Hahaha I guess youre right.
Han-Yeol could not do anything about that since this was the demons personality. The best thing he could do was not to make a fuss about it. Instead, he hurriedly rushed to the ne and opened the door in case it blew up.
He rescued the stewardess, captain, and co-pilot.
T-Thank you.
You saved me once again, Han-Yeol-nim
The captain looked especially emotional after Han-Yeol had saved him yet again.
Dont worry about it. All of you work hard for me, so its my duty to protect you. But it seems that we were the victims of a terrorist attack just now, Han-Yeol said.
What?!
Who dares to!
The three of them were shocked at Han-Yeols explosive statement, but he could not care less about their reaction.
Instead, he was busy trying to make sense of the situation. Tsk Ive been neglecting my own security whenever Im flying
Han-Yeol picked the private jet he wanted, interviewed and hired the main crew, and even paid attention to the nes maintenance. However, his own security and protection did not cross his mind at all.
The reason he was so nonchnt about it stemmed from his confidence and certainty that he could emerge unscathed from it. Unfortunately, those who worked for him almost died due to his arrogance.
I was too selfish. I only thought of myself
Of course, humans were bound to be selfish, but he still felt guilty nheless. These people worked for him, but they almost died just because he waszy.
We might have gotten lucky this time, but the next could be
They were indeed lucky that it ended with only the engines exploding this time, but it could have been catastrophic if the entire ne exploded. Everyone except Han-Yeol, Tia, Mavros, the White Dragon, and Stewart would have died instantly if a Hunter attacked their ne.
Even Scarlett couldve been in danger because of me.
Even an S-Rank Hunter could die or be severely wounded if they were caught off-guard and struck by a powerful explosion. It would have been a different story if they were on the ground, but being trapped in a flying tube was a different story, as they had nowhere to run or hide.
Sigh I guess we have to call for rescue, Stewart, Han-Yeol said.
Hey, Stewart?
The demon did not respond even though Han-Yeol called him, and he simply stood staring at the horizon. This was quite strange, taking into ount that he would usually instantly reply whenever he called him.
Han-Yeol could have gotten offended after getting ignored, but he was more worried than offended after seeing the sudden change in Stewarts demeanor.
Is there something wrong? he wondered.
Wooong!
He spread his mana all over the ce, and it took him less than five minutes to understand Stewarts strange behavior.
W-What the hell is this?
So you have noticed too, Han-Yeol-nim.
Y-Yeah B-But this is impossible
Something impossible indeed happened to us just now. It is quite intriguing how I have experienced so many bizarre things as soon as I came to your world from the demon world. I mean, who would have thought that our airne would encounter trouble only tond on an ind in another dimension?
Ugh Han-Yeol was having the sharpest migraine he had ever experienced in his entire life.
He had no idea what was happening, but he was certain that the ce theynded on was not Earth.
Thud Thud
Hmm This is indeed strange. Why were we suddenly transported to another dimension? Tia muttered after looking around her surroundings.
Mavros! Lets go!
Kiek!
Chwak!
Han-Yeol jumped on his back, and Mavros flew up into the air.
Theres no way this is possible... No way!
Mavros! Fly faster!
Kieeeek!
Mavros pped his wings harder and flew up extremely quickly.
Kieeeek?!
Chwaaaak!
Argh!
Mavros came to a sudden halt aftering into contact with something.
Demon Eyes! Han-Yeol checked his surroundings.
No wonder I wasnt getting any reception. Something has separated and trapped us!
He was using thetest smartphone technology equipped with an emergency beacon system. He could use it to send an emergency signal to the numerous satellites encircling Earth regardless of whether he was stranded on an ind, mountain, or at sea. This was a state-of-the-art technology that worked even if the phone had no signal.
However, he could not use this emergency beacon on the ind, and thus Han-Yeol flew up with Mavros to check his surroundings.
I guess we will have to test it out.
Mavros! Use Poison Breath at a single point!
Kiek!
Woooong!
Fwaaaaah!
Mavros gathered the mana from his dragon heart and spewed out a power stream of poison at a single spot, just as Han-Yeol instructed.
Fwaaaa!
Kiek?!
He might be a mini-dragon, but he still used his most powerful breath attack. However, the invisible barrier was not even damaged, and there was not even a small scratch on it.
Ugh This isnt a barrier but something thats separating us from our dimension.
Kieeek! Mavros protested. He wanted to know why he was asked to waste his mana if the answer was obvious.
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol could not understand him, so he simply disregarded Mavros protest.
Lets go back
Kiek
The only thing they could do was head back for now.
Han-Yeol-nim.
Han-Yeol?
Everyone was already gathered and waiting for Han-Yeol at the beach of the ind theynded on. They were using the same advanced smartphone equipped with emergency beacons just like Han-Yeols, and they tried to call for help but failed.
Theres something stopping us from leaving this ind, and we arepletely stranded here. I have no idea whats going on, but someone either trapped us here or transported us to another dimension.
H-How can that be?
Thud!
The stewardess, Ito Chinami, was most affected by the shocking news.
The captain barely managed to keep himself calm as he asked, H-Han-Yeol-nim! W-What will happen to us now?
Im not sure, but I dont think theres any solution to this judging by what I have seen so far. However, we will definitely have to look for one and get out of here.
What does that mean?
We first have to find out if this was intentional or by pure coincidence, and also find out what the hell this ind is.
T-That means?
Thud!
Even the captain ended up on his knees after hearing what Han-Yeol said. The sand dirtied his white uniform, which his wife ironed every day. He would have been upset and made a fuss if his uniform was even a little bit dirty, but that was thest of his worries.
Another dimension Another dimension We are stuck in another dimension
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol seemed surprisingly calmpared to the rest of them. He was definitely different from them, as he had previously been transported to the Bastro Dimension and lived there. Additionally, he had visited the demon world quite recently.
Chapter 430: Onward, To The United States! (5)
Chapter 430: Onward, To The United States! (5)
Han-Yeol was not someone who would bat an eye at something like this.
Hoho~ It sounds like fun things will be happening from now on, Tia said with a smile.
Really? It sounds fun? Han-Yeol asked.
Yeah, I was starting to get bored these days. Hunting is nice and all, but its starting to feel repetitive and tedious. I thought about going to the Bastro Dimension and hunting those hyenas, but those arrogant animals went ahead and allied themselves with the humans. Anyway, this seems like a fun situation! Hoho!
Hey, Tia Cant you tell the mood? How can you be smiling right now?
The mood was definitely very gloomy.
Sniff Sniff
Mom
The flight crew consisted of a bunch of ordinary civilians who had not received any survival training. They were not like Han-Yeol who had no problem surviving anywhere and everywhere.
Most people working in the airline industry received training on what to do during emergencies, but those were just basic training and not in-depth specialized training.
Tia licked her lips out of excitement.
Slurp~ Its fine as long as Im having fun, right, master?
Tsk, I guess youre not wrong, but still
Hohoho!
What if we investigate this ind, Han-Yeol-nim? Stewart asked.
The demon was tired of listening to the senseless chatter of the two, and he knew from experience that these two could go on and on forever unless someone cut them off.
Ah, youre right. We should do that first. But first, we need to gather some necessary supplies. Hmm. I think we cant depend on them, so Ill need your help on that, Stewart.
Sigh Alright, Stewart replied reluctantly. Then, he raised both hands and used a summoning skill.
Arise! Shurarmors!
Shwaaaa!
A bunch of armor demons emerged from the ground. These demons, called Shurarmors, were the lowest-ranking demons under Stewartsmand, and they acted like his infantry soldiers.
He summoned these demons and gave them a simple task: Go inside that metal tube and take out everything useful.
The Shurarmors nodded in unison. These demons did not receive verbalmands. Instead, they read their summoners minds, so Stewart did not have to give them exactmandsthey inherently understood what he wanted.
Shwaa
Thirty-five Shurarmors were summoned in total, and all thirty-five of them moved to carry out themand. They were able to remove everything useful from the wreckage in just fifteen minutes.
It seems they are done, Han-Yeol-nim.
As expected of you demons! They might be ranked the lowest in the demon world, but theyre way better than humans!
Ahem It was nothing, Stewart replied with a cough. He might seem calm andposed most of the time, but he was very vulnerable to being praised.
Lets see Theres nothing that useful Han-Yeol muttered while going through the things.
The private jet was equipped with things for Han-Yeolsfort rather than survival, so aside from the food onboard, nothing would boost their survival chances.
He continued to rummage through the pile of things before he suddenly lifted something above his head and eximed, Oh! Theres something!
What is that? Oh, I doubt that is going to be of any help, and nobody is going to use that, Stewart said after recognizing the object in Han-Yeols hands.
The object he was holding was none other than the newly-developed mana rifles.
However, not a single one of the Gurkha raid party members was on board the private jet. There should have been around twenty of them apanying him, but they were all out training when Han-Yeol abruptly decided to fly out.
Of course, they would have dropped everything ande running if Han-Yeol called them, but he decided not to bother them as he was going to the United States for leisure. Due to that, there were thirty mana rifles in the cargo, but nobody was able to use them.
Why not? Han-Yeol smirked, then pointed at the two stewards huddled up together with the others.
Are you thinking of them?
They have to do their fair share, no?
Heh.
Han-Yeol looked like the devil himself for some reason.
I think... you are the demon and not me, Han-Yeol-nim.
Hehehe! I think so too!
The two stewards shuddered as a chill traveled down their spines.
H-Hey, did you feel that just now?
Y-Yeah, I did.
Neither of them had any idea why they got the chills, but they soon found out after seeing Han-Yeol look at them with the most evil look they had ever seen.
***
In the end, both of them were forced to undergo Porter training for four straight hours under Han-Yeol.
Do you understand?
Yes, sir!
Sir, yes sir!
Han-Yeol even threw in special mental training for them as well. Nobody knew what awaited them on this ind, so they did not have the luxury of shuddering in fear.
I might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but I cant protect you around the clock! Therefore, you need to protect yourselves! I know you cant be the best in such a short period of time, but you should be able to survive without dying no matter whates your way! Han-Yeol said in a tone that made him sound like a drill sergeant.
Yes, sir!
Neither of them wanted to undergo this training, but they had no choice as Han-Yeol looked too scary right now. It was more like he was exuding his mana to intimidate them, and it was far more effective than dealing with any type of verbal or physical abuse.
Hohoho! My master is so cool! I think Im falling for him again~ I want to drag him to the bedroom even if its now a wreck, Tia said while licking her lips seductively.
Slurp! Slurp!
Her ideal kind of guy was someone who was tough and evil.
Stewart shook his head and said, Sigh I think I have an idea why Lucifer and Astaroth chose him over so many eligible demons. Even demons wouldnt do something like this.
Hoho~ Not even monsters would be this cruel.
Tsk
Hoho~ This is why I love my master so much!
Hey, you two, cant you choose whether to praise or curse me? Han-Yeol grumbled.
Hoho~ What if I want to do both? Tia said yfully.
No!
Omo~ Im so disappointed~
Sigh Stewart let out a sigh and could feel wrinkles forming on his forehead. He had not had any wrinkles for the past few millennia, but he had an ominous feeling that staying by Han-Yeols side for a few years was going to age him drastically.
Anyway, Ill leave their survival training to you, Scarlett, Han-Yeol said.
Alright, leave it to me.
I knew I could count on you!
You can do more than that~
The fact that Scarlett, who underwent all sorts of special training, was with him was quite helpful. She underwent the same training as a certain person on TV who treated everything as a source of protein, so she was, without a doubt, a survival expert.
Then, what should we try this time~? Scarlett muttered with sparkling eyes.
N-Nooo!
The stewards screamed inwardly and despaired after seeing the look in her eyes.
***
Han-Yeol trained the stewards for four days, which was neither short nor long. That was enough time to teach someone the basics on how to be a Porter and survive.
Yeah, that should be more than enough, he thought.
He did not bother training them longer than that, as he did not have high hopes that they would do much. After all, the key individual in this exploration was Han-Yeol himself, so the stewards just had to know how to do the bare minimum.
Well, he would have wasted around ten days training them if it was not for Scarlett. Her expertise came in very handy and was the only reason they were able to finish their training in four hours.
Alright! Time to depart!
Yes, sir!
The stewards hadrge eye bags after training nonstop for the past four days. They looked like they were about to die and were extremely haggard, but perhaps it was due to the training they received that there was renewed spirit in their eyespared to the first time they came here.
Kyu!
Kyuing!
Mavros nested on top of Han-Yeols head while the White Dragon wrapped itself around his neck as they explored this suspicious ind.
Shwaaa
The thirty Shurarmors summoned by Stewart were in charge of gathering supplies and scouting their immediate vicinity. They were unable to disy the same power they disyed in the demon world, but they were still useful as physicalborers. Also, Han-Yeol loved the fact that Stewart could summon these golem-like demons as much as he wanted to as long as he had enough mana.
Han-Yeol threw a tantrum. I want a skill like that! I want one!
Has it crossed your mind that maybe you are being too greedy, Han-Yeol-nim? Stewart asked in response.
Han-Yeol could not help but covet this skill that could summon an army of manualborers. The fact that Mariam had her ants while Stewart had these demons annoyed him even further.
Of course, he did have the ck Orc Horde, but he could not summon them anytime and anywhere he wanted.
They ventured into the forest on the ind when Tia suddenly asked, Hoho~ Then what about that, master?
Hmm?
Dont you think its a great idea to slightly tweak the Lava Golem summoning skill I helped you createst time and make it so that you can summon different kinds of golems?
Oh Han-Yeol muttered while feeling slightly guilty. She indeed had made the Lava Golem for him, which was amazing, but it was not that useful for Han-Yeol.
Hoho~ Its fine, master. That was my first time sculpting something, and I felt bad that it was something quite personal to me rather than something useful for you. So, I was thinking, why dont we make something together this time?
Oh? That sounds like a great idea.
Kyu! Mavros chimed in. He actually had no idea what they were talking about, but he decided to join after sensing that the mood was good.
On the other hand, Stewart let out a sigh once again. Not that long had passed since they ventured into the forest, but they were already setting up camp after the two impulsively decided to do something.
Sigh
The demon could not help but wonder why nothing went smoothly whenever Han-Yeol was involved.
So, do you have something in mind, Tia? Han-Yeol asked.
Plop! Plop!
He used his Magma Attribute to summon a pile ofva that was neither too hot nor too cold.
I think something like those Shurarmors is good. They look like humanoids too, so most people wont have problems with them. Also, they look cool.
Hmm
Han-Yeol usually would have given the thumbs up without much opinion as long as it was Tias opinion, but he did not do so this time.
Why? Dont you like it, master? Tia asked, slightly worried that Han-Yeol no longer felt the same toward her.
She knew she was an attractive female, but she also knew that her appearance was not something humans would be attracted to.
Chapter 431: Onward, To The United States! (6)
Chapter 431: Onward, To The United States! (6)
Most humans would find Tias appearance repulsive unless they loved spiders or had strange tastes. She learned that humans often portrayed spiders as monsters in games or movies, so she knew her master would not love her forever.
I guess its time for me to leave.
Tia had already decided to leave once Han-Yeol no longer felt the same way toward her. Now that she was ustomed to being with someone, she knew that being alone would not be easy, but she also knew that it would notst long.
Hmm I think we can go with a different design, Han-Yeol said.
A different design?
Yeah, the armor that humans use is far too inefficient. The only benefit of walking on two legs is that it looks eptable to humans, but its extremely inefficient for movement.
I-I guess youre right, but
So, I did some thinking. What if you designed them like you said as armor but made their lower bodies more efficient? For example, like Ah, I guess making them like spiders would be ideal.
What?! Tia shouted after being caughtpletely off guard. Then, she doubted her ears and asked, W-What did you say just now, master?
Hey, pay attention when Im speaking, will you? Anyway, well go with your idea of designing them as armor for their upper bodies, but we will go with eight legs like a spider so they can easily climb trees, hills, walls, and other stuff.
T-Then
The fact that they were of different races made Tia certain that Han-Yeols feelings for her had started to change. However, what Han-Yeol said was theplete opposite of what she was thinking, and it turned out that he had been thinking of her all along.
Tia started tearing up despite being a monster. She had lived numerous lives and met different kinds of people, but this was the first time someone cared about her like Han-Yeol did.
She did possess the ability to charm others, but she only used that inbat. Since she was half-spider and half-human, she knew that no matter how much she charmed the other person, they would still leave.
However, the human she met this time, Han-Yeol, treated her as a good pet, friend, andrade without holding any prejudice against her.
Hoho~ Come here, you! Tia eximed.
Ack! T-Tia! Whats wrong with you all of a sudden?
Hohoho~ You need to take responsibility for turning me on!
W-W-What are you talking about?
Hohoho!
Tia wrapped her long, slender fingers around Han-Yeols neck, but she did not stop there as she teased him by seductively grazing her fingers against his skin.
She would often sneak into Han-Yeols room and ambush him while her adrenaline was still pumping from the thrill of a hunt, but those ambushes did not lead to anything passionate between them. She would just touch his body until she managed to calm down, and those experiences were like torture for Han-Yeol.
Aaaah! Tiaaaa!
Hoho~ Are you going to paint things white today? Tia whispered seductively into his ears.
Hiiiik!
***
In the end, Tia tortured Han-Yeol for a little over an hour.
W-White he muttered.
Hoho~ Thats what you get for turning me on.
When did I?
Han-Yeol felt like he had been wronged, as he was clueless about what she was thinking. Tia was now on par with a Master-Rank Hunter, so reading her mind using Telepathy was not easy. He could no longer read her mind even if he was curious about something, which was not a big problem at times, but it indeed became a big problem in times like these.
I should hurry up and level up this skill so that I can read her mind!
He was not aiming to be on par with Mariam or anything like that, but he felt the need to be adept enough to read the minds of Master-Rank Hunters.
Hoho~ So you wanted to use me as the model for your new golems?
Y-Yeah Making them look like humans is not a bad idea, but just because its not a bad idea doesnt mean its good.
Well, I agree with you. We spiders have evolved to survive and hunt, so we are definitely more versatile than humans.
Thats what Im talking about! Han-Yeol eximed as his eyes shot wide open.
That was exactly what he wanted from his new golems. Most might think that humans were the most dominant species in this world, but that was only after they developed the various tools that granted them control over other creatures.
In the past, humans were just another part of the food chain, and they lived in fear of their predators, such as tigers, mammoths, and other wild beasts. They actively avoided entering the territories of these wild beasts and instead waged war against each other over what limitednd was avable.
Humans were in no way physically developed. Instead, their brains were far more developed than any other animal, and this allowed them to learn how to use tools that soon allowed them to dominate Earth.
Based on these facts, Han-Yeol did not think that the new golems designed after humans were that efficient. He considered designing them to walk on all fours like most mammals, but then they would be ineffective as manualborers.
In the end, he came up with a brilliant idea to use Tia as the model and design the golems like the Arachnids.
Hoho! Its an honor that my master is going to use me as his model to create a new skill.
Then treat me ordingly if you know!
Do you want another massage? Hoho~ Tia asked while she moved her hands seductively.
F-Forget about it! Han-Yeol flinched and covered his body with his arms.
Oh my~ Youre so cute, master~
Unfortunately, he had no idea that doing so would only excite Tia even more. The silver lining for him was that Tia had already satisfied her desires a while ago, so she did not go wild.
Alright, shall we get to work?
Crack!
Tia cracked her knuckles and started sculpting theva with her hands as if she was ying with y.
Han-Yeol could have joined her too, but he decided to leave it to her. The Arachnids were blessed with craftsmanship that even the goddess Athena envied, and he knew that he would only get embarrassed if he attempted to create something.
Ah, what was the best thing I made with y? He racked his brain.
Most people would experience making something with y in primary school, but that was the time in Han-Yeols life when he was the poorest. He vaguely remembered being so poor that he did not tell his father and took bits from his friends instead.
Yeah Life was hard back then
He could call it just his memories now, but life was really hard back then. He remembered how embarrassed and humiliated he felt whenever he did not have enough money to do what others did.
He distinctly remembered one girl, who was the ss president, during his primary school days. She was from a rich family, and she would bring this expensive y set to ss. He tried asking her for a bit, but she rejected his request, saying that her y was expensive, so it would not mix well with the cheap ones used by the other kids.
Han-Yeol remembered grabbing her hair after hearing her condescending tone, and a fight broke out between them.
Han-Yeol reminisced for two hours until Tia was done.
All done!
What? Already?
Hoho! Dont look down on what an Arachnid is capable of!
Wow Han-Yeol muttered in amazement after seeing her work. Then, his eyes shot wide open as he eximed, Its awesome!
Hoho! Right?
Yeah! Its so awesome!
Thank you, master~
His eyes sparkled as he inspected Tias sculptures. This sculpture was on apletely different level from the statue of the goddess she had previously made.
Well, the statue of the goddess was indeed an amazing work of art, but Han-Yeol was not a fan of statues of gods and goddesses.
However, the sculpture Tia made this time, which had armor for its upper body while its lower body was that of a spider,pletely captivated Han-Yeol.
Oh! Han-Yeol eximed while inspecting every nook and cranny of the sculpture, which was 99.9%plete.
The sculpture was not that big, as he did not n to deploy it forbat anyway. Still, they stood at more than one hundred ny centimeters due to their long spider legs, and they looked quite imposing in their own way.
Their weapons had still yet to be sculpted, but they would definitely look cool if they held an axe, shield, ornce.
Han-Yeol intended to use them as manualborers, but Tias excellent craftsmanship made them look as if they were an elite army that unified the continent, judging by their armor which resembled ones crafted by dwarfs in mythology.
Wow! This armor design makes them look like a powerful empires elite knights!
Hoho~ Thats because thats really the design of the armor of an empires elite knights, Tia thought with a smile. She designed the soldiers armor by replicating the armor design of the elite knights of an empire from one of the fantasy dimensions she previously lived in called the Pandorak Empire.
Of course, she used herself as the model for the lower body of the golems.
Hohoho!
Theughter might have sounded like Tias, but it was actually Han-Yeols.
Its now time to rece the skill!
Oh, that sounds a bit sad
Instead, Im going to use this more than I did for the old one!
Then its going to be an honor, master.
Bwahahaha! Han-Yeol let out a burst of boisterousughter. Then, he approached the iplete sculpture and ced his hand on it toplete it.
Wooong!
Ding!
[You have satisfied the requirements to change your Summon Lava Golem skill.]
[You may not summon both Lava Golems.]
[Please choose between the two.]
[Retain or Overwrite]
Im definitely overwriting it!
Ding!
[The details of the skill have changedLava Golem.]
Chwak! Kieeeek!
A magic circle appeared in mid-air as soon as Han-Yeol overwrote the skill. The statue of the goddess emerged from the magic circle and shrieked in agony, but something dragged it back into the magic circle.
Oh, that was going to happen? I wouldve reced the skill sooner if I had known that would happen! Ah, I feel even happier now! Tia rejoiced after seeing Athena in agony, even though it was just a replica of her.
Finally! Han-Yeol trembled and eximed after reading the messages that popped up in front of his eyes.
The skill turned out just the way he wanted it to, and he could not have asked for more than this.
Bwahahaha! I have finally obtained my very own personal army! he eximed whileughing like a maniac.
He already had the ck Orc Horde, but they existed in this world, so he could not summon them whenever and wherever he needed them.
However, that was not the case for his new Lava Golems, as he could summon them whenever and wherever he wanted, and he could even summon an army of them once he leveled up Summon Lava Golem to a certain extent.
Lets go! Arise, my golem army! Summon Lava Golem!
Plop! Plop! Shwaaa!
There was no reason to dy using the skill. Han-Yeol struck while the iron was hot and immediately summoned the newly designed Lava Golems.
Then, a two-meter-wide magic circle appeared on the ground, and the Lava Golems Tia had carefully sculpted started to emerge from the ground, boiling withva.
Oh! Han-Yeol eximed after seeing the Lava Golems emerge. An inexplicable sense of joy filled his eyes as he watched them materialize.
Chapter 432: Island in an Unfamiliar Dimension (1)
Chapter 432: Ind in an Unfamiliar Dimension (1)
Yeah! This is what Im talking about!
Hohoho! You look good when youre satisfied, master!
Hahaha! Han-Yeol triumphantlyughed after finally realizing one of his dreams.
He had always wanted to have his own army of golems or hordes of undead. He did have his pets and the demons he contracted with, but what he wanted were subordinates he could summon with his own powers and freely control.
He never got the opportunity to realize this dream of his, but he finally obtained a skill that allowed him to summon an army of golems with his powers alone.
The skills requirement was quite straightforwardit allowed him to summon as many golems as he wanted as long as he had the mana to do so. However, the downside was the immense amount of mana required to summon them. The mana required to summon the golems was so immense that even Han-Yeol could potentially deplete his mana if he carelessly summoned them.
In other words, this was a skill that he could freely use when summoning them in small numbers, but he would have to be cautious if he tried to summon them en masse.
Well, that will change once I increase my skill level.
Han-Yeol shrugged it off. He knew the skill would be stronger the higher its level became, so he did not let the skills mana requirement bother him.
Alright! My Lava Golems! Lets go!
Thud! Thud!
Haa Youre just like a kid, Han-Yeol-nim Stewart said with a sigh.
Hahaha! This is called being innocent and pure!
Sigh
Stewart started to wonder if he had to continue serving Han-Yeol. He had never once doubted his assignment, even though he hadpleted countless of them in the demon world, but he was starting to be skeptical about whether he should keep doing this.
Well, I guess theres no harm in feeling these kinds of negative emotions Steward thought.
Demons fed off of negative energy, and being able to produce it was probably the only silver lining of this assignment.
The party continued their expedition deeper into the mysterious ind. Things proceeded much smoother this time as Han-Yeols Lava Golems and Stewarts Shurarmors took up the roles of scouting and carrying their baggage.
Haa Haa
The addition of their newbor force might have made things easier for the expedition party, but another obstacle appeared before them before they could cover much ground. The climate inside the forest drastically started to change the deeper they ventured, and this was a much more formidable opponentpared to anything else that some of the expedition party members could face.
The Pacific Ocean might not have extreme temperatures, but it was currently January. On top of that, Han-Yeol was flying to New York from Seoul, so the route he took was through the northern hemisphere, which had simr temperatures to the peak summer season in South Korea.
Water!
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!
But what was wrong with the weather inside this forest? The temperature was sweltering, and it most likely easily exceeded forty-seven degrees Celsiusno, Han-Yeol could sense that it was indeed more than forty-seven degrees here.
Ughh Not only that, but the humidity is at one hundred percent too. How does this make sense? Why is the humidity so consistently so high when its not even raining? Han-Yeol grumbled.
Most people could not withstand a temperature of forty-seven degrees Celsius and one hundred percent humidity. Some might be able to withstand the sweltering heat, but the humidity was the problem.
Breathing itself would be a challenge at that level of humidity, and even slowly walking for a short distance would drain ones stamina. Of course, the heat and humidity were not a problem for Han-Yeol and the others, as they had long transcended the limits of a normal human.
Thud!
Ga-Yeon!
Huff Huff!
However, the same could not be said for the others who were normal human beings.
Tsk Tsk Humans are truly weak creatures. Look at them already tired just from this heat, Stewart said condescendingly.
Haha Humans are all the same unless they awaken into Hunters. Actually, theyre holding on quite well for normal people. Others would have given up or copsed by now, Han-Yeol replied.
Tsk! Stewart grimaced and clicked his tongue in response.
The cabin crew that Han-Yeol had hired were the most elite in the industry. Actually, Han-Yeol did not personally hire them. The human resources department of the HY Group had hired them with the best pay and benefit package the industry had ever seen.
The HY Group believed that they were far greater than the mighty S Group, and they believed that their leader, Han-Yeol, deserved to be surrounded by the best of the best. Having a good academic background was only the least of their requirements, as one needed to be good in sports or martial arts too to join the HY Group.
The cabin crews with Han-Yeol had trained in either a sport or a martial art for more than ten years and were quite physically able people in their own way.
Still, this harsh climate was too much for them to handle.
Huff Huff!
Thud!
Another one copsed from dehydration, and it seemed that pushing through any further would prove to be difficult. The only way Han-Yeol could proceed with this expedition was just to leave them to die and continue with those able to do so.
What should we do? Stewart asked.
Hmm Han-Yeol contemted.
I could heal them with magic, but the main problem is this heat and humidity. It will be impossible for us to continue like this if we do not find a solution.
Han-Yeol pondered for a while before he opened his skill window. Then he scrolled until he found a skill that was perfect for this situation.
Why didnt I think of this before? Han-Yeol thought with a smile.
Hmm? Stewart noticed the sudden change in Han-Yeols expression and wondered, Did hee up with something?
The ability to control the weather was something only possible for the Dragon Race, who were rumored to have created magic. Han-Yeol might have the ability to create skills, but controlling the weather would be impossible even for him, as far as Stewart knew.
Haaap! Han-Yeol gathered his mana before unleashing it.
Frozen Field!
Shwaaaa!
W-What?
It suddenly became cooler!
How is this possible?
Ah! T-Thats right! Han-Yeol-nim has the ability to freeze things around him!
Oh huh? But doesnt that mean everything around us will be frozen soon?
Hiiik!
T-That means!
The cabin crew was happy after the temperature suddenly cooled down, but they soon trembled, not from the cold but from fear after remembering that most of Han-Yeols skills were used forbat.
The captain stepped forward and said, Calm down, everyone. If Han-Yeol-nim indeed wanted to put us in danger, then he would not have saved us from the wreckage in the first ce. Also, he would have left us at the beach to fend for ourselves too without even training or arming some of us.
C-Captain
As expected, the captain was truly the leader of the cabin crew, judging from how he managed to calm them down instantly.
Can you think before you speak?
Of course, he did not forget to scold them too.
Tsk
They might have calmed down by now, but Han-Yeol was not pleased by what he witnessed.
These useless fools.
He had used his skill to protect them, but they thought he was trying to harm them. Others might say that they were currently scared, so it was understandable for them to feel that way, but Han-Yeol had feelings, too.
In fact, anyone with feelings would feel offended if they did something good only for the other party to treat them as they did to him.
Thanks to that, they were relegated a step lower in Han-Yeols priority, and he was only going to protect them now if he had the luxury to do so.
I shouldve just taken care of those who were strong enough to survive. I shouldve done that from the start. But theyre working for my sake? Dont make meugh! Theyre only working for me because Im paying them the highest sry despite not flying so much, and they get to brag to their friends about flying with me! Han-Yeols mood plummeted instantly.
Han-Yeol was not a good person. The only reason he toppled the government, gave to the poor, and helped those in need was not because he was a good person but purely because it made sense to him.
He believed that the rich helping the poor was not an act of kindness but rather a duty the rich had toward society, and these kinds of things that others would consider acts of kindness were not acts of kindness at all for him.
Lets go, Stewart.
Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.
No one saw Stewart smirk as he followed Han Yeol. It was extremely easy for a demon like him to hide himself from humans, and smirking like this without being seen was a piece of cake.
Hehe This emotioning from him is delicious. I love it, he thought inwardly.
Han-Yeols negative emotions were a treat for Stewart.
Ah! Is this why Lucifer and Astaroth are obsessing over him? I can finally understand how they feel!
Stewart initially thought that Han-Yeol was just a powerful human, and it was a mystery how a mere human like him was so strong. He could not help but wonder why Lucifer would obsess over a mere human like him.
However, he finally understood after getting a taste of the negative emotion Han-Yeol exuded just now.
His negative emotions are tastier than what any other demons could exude!
A demons source of power came from the negative emotions they fed off, and the stronger or higher quality the emotion, the more powerful they became.
Kwachik!
Stewart clenched his fist and looked at it, I can feel my power surging even though thats not the strongest negative emotion he can feel!
He had lost most of his powers aftering to the human world, but Han-Yeol''s negative emotions just now empowered him enough to make him feel as if he was back in the demon world.
Pat!
What are you doing, Stewart?
Han-Yeol was suddenly behind him with his hand on his shoulder.
Nothing, Han-Yeol-nim. I was just wondering which direction we should be heading, Stewart replied calmly.
What do you mean, direction? Were just going to wander around this ind. Its our first time here, so how can you tell whats the right direction?
That is proof that you are a moron, Han-Yeol-nim.
What did you say?! Han-Yeol grimaced and retorted.
However, Stewart could sense it.
He might look like hes angry, but I dont sense any negative emotionsing from him
In other words, Han-Yeol was only pretending to be angry but was not really angry. If he had been really angry, Stewart would have gotten another taste of that ecstatic negative emotion from him.
Hmm A human that jokes around with me Should I find this amusing or? Stewart wondered and was confused.
He shook his head and rid himself of that thought before saying, I smell something rotten from this direction.
What? When did your nose be so sensitive? Are you secretly a dog or something?
Kwachik! Crack!
Hahaha! I-Im just joking! S-So should we go this way?
Han-Yeol immediately stopped joking around after sensing that Stewart was already at his limit.
Lets go! Lets go! he said while hurriedly walking away.
Wait for me, Han-Yeol!
You hurry up too, Scarlett!
Han-Yeol used Scarlett as a shield before Stewart couldsh out and nag at him. He knew that the demon was unlikely to express his emotions in front of other humans, so he used that fact to his advantage.
Sigh Stewart let out a sigh and followed behind them.
ck ck ck
Tia followed after them, but she muttered to herself just loud enough for the captain to hear her.
Hoho Foolish humans I have a feeling your foolishness will be the cause of your own death if you do dieter.
Maam?
The captain wanted to ask what she meant by that, but Tia had already walked away.
Chapter 434: Island in an Unfamiliar Dimension (3)
Chapter 434: Ind in an Unfamiliar Dimension (3)
Four of the monsters picked up something and ran toward the mana shells.
No way!
Bam!
The sound of things colliding reverberated in the air.
C-Crazy!
The impact spread mana all over the ce, and Han-Yeol could not see what the monsters were doing, as the mana interfered with Demon Eyes.
However, Han-Yeol had his experience from being a Porter and a Hunter, so he could tell that the monsters had sacrificed two of theirrades to block the ten mana shellsing from behind and two more of theirrades to block the ten mana shellsing from the front.
Then, the monsters seemed to have concluded that it was advantageous for them to fight melee instead, judging by how they started rushing toward Han-Yeol.
Theyreing! Han-Yeol shouted.
Hiiiik!
One of the crews shrieked out of horror after hearing that the monsters wereing.
Get a grip! Youll die if you lose it! Scarlett shouted to prevent the morale from plummeting.
She was the one in charge of managing the crew. Han-Yeol originally did not want to bother with the crew, but Scarlett insisted on leading them, so he had no choice but to agree in the end.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The monsters moved from tree to tree like Japanese ninjas before they finally lunged at Han-Yeol and the others.
Chwak!
Shurarmors! Stewart cracked his whip and shouted.
Huh? Han-Yeol noticed that the Shurarmors appeared from their rear the moment Stewart cracked his whip, even though the Shurarmors had marched forward a while ago.
I thought they were at the front?
Han-Yeol looked toward the front and realized something.
Ah, its another group.
The Shurarmors at the front were using shields and axes like infantry soldiers, but the new Shurarmors that Stewart summoned seemed to be magicians, judging by the staffs in their hands.
Stewart pointed at the iing monsters andmanded, Attack.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
The Shurarmors raised their golden staffs, each with a purple jewel attached at the end. Then, they cast their spells without any incantations, and pink mana started rising from their bodies.
Eh? Pink? Han-Yeol was shocked and had to cover his mouth to prevent himself fromughing. He could not afford to upset Stewart now while they were in battle, so he had no choice but to suppress hisughter.
What is the matter, Han-Yeol-nim?
Ah Ahem! Ahem! Its nothing.
?
Stewart tilted his head in confusion, looking perplexed as if he could not understand Han-Yeol. Thetter had alreadyposed himself, so the demon could not decipher his thoughts.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
The pink mana from the Shurarmors formed more than one hundred pink mana bullets and rained down on the monsters.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
The monsters fell to the ground one by one.
Kyaaaah!
Han-Yeol could finally see the monsters.
Huh?
He expected them to look like monkeys, but he was surprised to see that they looked like proper warriors. They wore green camos, and their faces were smeared with green cream that blended well with the vegetation. They were carrying different assassination weapons such as a w, chain and sickle, shurikens, daggers, etc.
However, one thing about them that stood out was the fact that the whites of their eyes were pitch ck.
They werent monkeys but assassins?! Han-Yeol was shocked, but he did not have the luxury to be shocked.
Shwaaaak!
More than one hundred shurikens suddenly flew toward him and the others.
Han-Yeols keen eyesight allowed him to see the surface of the shuriken, and he instantly recognized the liquid it was smeared with.
Poison! These shurikens aredened with poison!
He did possess Restore, but getting grazed by that poison would be bad news, even for him. His skin and muscles would melt away the moment he was poisoned, and it would only take mere seconds before he would sumb to it.
Restore was not a skill that could save the dead, so he and the others had to exercise extreme caution.
Those shurikens are poisoned! Dont get hit by them! Han-Yeol shouted.
Hiiiik! the crews shrieked in horror.
Tsk Han-Yeol clicked his tongue in disappointment after seeing their reaction.
Hoho~ Is it time for us to show off? Tia said with augh.
Kieeek! Mavros cried out in agreement.
Both of them possessed the Poison Attribute, so they were confident in their ability to handle poison.
Slurp!
Tia licked her lips and said, Ah~ How long has it been since Ist feasted on poison? Shall we have a taste of these ones?
Hahaha Go easy, Tia Han-Yeol said with an awkwardugh.
I will consider it, master~ Tia replied with a wink, but her eyes looked quite dangerous.
Chwak!
She shot out a web from her lower body and catapulted herself onto the treetops.
Kieeeeek!
Boom!
On the other hand, Mavros prepared to fire his magic from the ground. He would have loved to fly up in the air and shoot his Poison Arrows all over the ce and unleash his Poison Breath, but an unknown force prevented him from doing so.
Seeing Mavros so active came as a surprise to Han-Yeol, as the mini-dragon tended not to be so active in ces he could not fly. However, he soon realized that Mavros was probably riled up after hearing that the enemy was using poison.
Mavros! Show them what your Poison Breath can do! Han-Yeol eximed.
Kieeeeek!
Fwaaaaah!
Mavros looked a bit worked up right now, but he prioritized Han-Yeolsmand before anything else in the world. He opened his mouth and channeled his mana before unleashing a wave of destructive Poison Breath thatpletely melted the iing shurikens.
Kyaaaaah!
The assassins might look human on the outside, but Han-Yeol instantly knew they were not humans judging by their strange shrieks and the ck smokeing out of their mouths.
Just what in the world are they? he wondered.
Chwak! Sukeok!
However, he prioritized cutting the enemies down before trying to find out their identities.
Kyak!
The poison theyre using is quite potent, but theyre not that strong individually.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol swung his sword and split one of the assassins in half, but the assassin did not die and continued to squirm on the ground. Others would have either immediately died from having their bodies sliced up in half or from the Magma Attribute damage that followed, but these assassins continued to squirm for a good few seconds before finally sumbing to death.
This was proof that these assassins possessed extraordinary vitalitypared to others.
Theyre not individually strong, but their poison is really potent, and there are too many of them. Any other Hunter not on the same level as me would definitely be in trouble by now
Other people might say that Han-Yeol was full of himself, but he was just stating the truth. He possessed numerous offensive, defensive, utility, and analytical skills that enabled him to deal with any dangerous situation.
Kyak!
One of the assassinsno, monstersnded right behind Stewart, thinking that he was probably the weakest link judging by how he was only controlling the living armor from the rear and not getting involved in the battle.
Han-Yeol shook his head at the monsters idiocy. Tsk Tsk How foolish Stewart might have had his powers capped after crossing over to the human world, but he is still Lucifers servant, which means theres no way hes weak at all. I think even I wouldve been easily beaten by him if we fought in hell.
Of course, Han-Yeol was simply making an assumption, as he had never seen Stewart unleash his full power yet. Still, he based his assumptions on the numerous times the demon channeled his mana to use magic, and he could clearly tell that the demon was at least a Master-Rank Hunter even though his true powers were sealed.
Its a huge relief his powers are sealed, and hes weaker than me right now Han-Yeol thought.
He was aware that Stewart was a watcher that Lucifer had assigned to keep an eye on him, and he would have been ufortable if that watcher had more strength than he did. Also, he would not be able to enjoy harassing him like he did if the demon was indeed stronger than him.
Ahem I cant deny I enjoy harassing him Hehe.
Tsk These insignificant creatures Stewart grumbled.
Shwak
Huh? Han-Yeol suddenly noticed Stewarts mana be sharp, and it was something he had never experienced before in his life.
A line suddenly appeared on Stewarts forehead, and it opened to reveal an eye that was ck and red in color and was the size of two adult human eyesbined together.
The eye looked around in search of its prey.
Heok! E-Eyes! Han-Yeol was shocked to see eyes on the demons forehead.
Devour everything, Stewartmanded.
Kyaaaaah!
The monsters ignored the eye and rushed toward Stewart regardless of what he was doing after they identified him as the weakling controlling the living armor at the frontlines. It was a smart move from the monsters, as killing the summoner would automatically reverse-summon the living armor, but
How foolish, Stewart muttered.
Kikiki! Kikikiki!
Hmm?
Strange, eerieughter started ringing throughout the entire area. It felt as if theughter was tickling every inch of Han-Yeols body, but the tickling did not make him feel likeughing. Instead, he felt rather repulsed.
Wooong!
Heok! Han-Yeol gasped in horror after ck balls with ravenous teeth appeared in the empty air surrounding Stewart.
This would not be enough to shock Han-Yeol in most cases, but the problem was that there were more than one or two of them.
The number of ck balls instantly multiplied to dozens, maybe even hundreds, and they devoured every single monster around Stewart.
Kwachik! Kwachik! Kwachik!
Munch! Munch!
The gruesome sound of crunching bones reverberated throughout the air.
The monsters spewed out poison at the ck balls. Kyaaah!
Its futile. These can only be damaged by magic, and there is nothing you insignificant monsters can do to them, Stewart said nonchntly yet his voice reverberated throughout the entire area.
W-Wow I had a feeling he had something amazing up his sleeves, but I didnt imagine it would be this amazing! Han-Yeol eximed inwardly in awe.
Stewarts eyes might be covered with blinders, but his pale white skin, smooth jawline, crimson-red lips, and beautiful nose made him look extremely handsome.
Anyone would think that he was the son of some high-ranking English noble, but that was only how he looked on the outside.
He was actually a cruel demon serving under Lucifer, and what he was showing right now was his true personality.
Good, devour all of them and be my mana, Stewart said.
Kwachik!
Kyaaaah!
The monsters tried attacking the ck balls, but none of their attacks worked. They had faced countless enemies so far, but this was the first time that all of their attacks failed.
Kyah! Kyah! (Retreat! Retreat!)
Then, a monster that looked like the leader of the monsters suddenly cried out and gave themand to retreat.
Chapter 435: Island in an Unfamiliar Dimension (4)
Chapter 435: Ind in an Unfamiliar Dimension (4)
It seemed that the leader of the monsters judged there was no point in fighting against a monster they could not defeat, so it sounded the retreat.
Unfortunately, the monsters leader should not have said anything and stayed quiet, as one of Han-Yeols party members was observing the monsters each and every move.
Shwak!
Hoho~ Are you the leader of these monsters?
K-Kyaha?! (W-When did you?)
Tia suddenly appeared behind the monsters leader. She was sneaking around between the trees and picking off the monsters one by one while trying to locate their leader, and she finally managed to locate them the moment the leader sounded the retreat.
Hoho~ It wouldve been weird if this many monsters did not have a leader with them, and I figured you were probably hiding at the back trying to oversee the entire battle, Tia said with a smile.
Kyaha! (I will not die here!)
The monsters leader tried to run away, but Tia already had two of her legs ready next to both sides of the monsters waist.
Puuuk!
She pierced the monsters body and severed it in half.
K-Kya!
Chwak!
The monsters bones, muscles, and organs were ripped apart, and a fountain of blood spurted out from its body. Then, Tia acted as any insect would after hunting a prey by biting off the monsters head and devouring it.
C-Crack Kwachik!
Munch Munch Hmm This poison tastes a bit salty, she muttered while licking her lips.
Kyaaaa!
The sudden death of their leader threw the entire monster army into confusion, and they had no idea if they were supposed to continue fighting or retreat.
However, there was one thing they were unaware of.
You dont get to choose whether you want to leave or not, you insignificant creatures, Stewart said before mming his whip on the ground.
Chwak! Bam!
Then, Shurarmors suddenly appeared andpletely encircled all of the monsters while the ck balls were still floating in mid-air, devouring the monsters one by one.
Kyah!
Chwaaak!
The monsters fought for their lives after realizing that there was no escape. After all, even a rat cornered by a cat would not hesitate to fight with everything it had in a desperate bid for survival.
This was the reason that most armies would allow a small opening for their enemies to try and escape. Of course, this was just a bait to give them a false sense of hope and was just another strategy to make it easier to pick them off one by one.
However, human armies only used this strategy to limit their casualties, and that was not useful to Han-Yeols party.
Han-Yeols party had no reason to reduce casualties, and it was much better for them to just trap all of the monsters and kill them on the spot rather than let one of them get away.
Han-Yeol-nim, Stewart said.
Yeah, leave it to me, Han-Yeol replied with a grin and cracked his knuckles.
Crack! Crack!
Blood Strengthening!
Wooong!
Han-Yeols body was enveloped by a red aura the moment he used his skill.
Oh right, my shirt! He hurriedly took off his shirt.
He had no idea why, but the intricate red tattoos that appeared on his upper body whenever he used Blood Strengthening tended to incinerate his shirt. Of course, whatever he was wearing on his lower body was fine.
I wish I could give this skill to Tayarana!
[She will probably beat you to death with it.]
Haha You think so?
[Yes.]
Ahem
Blood Strengthening was a skill that turned the user into a mindless killing machine, but that did not seem to be the case judging by his conversation with Karvis.
That was how strong Han-Yeols mental fortitude was.
Woooong!
Well, that did not mean he waspletely unaffected by the side effects of Blood Strengthening.
Argh B-Blood! I need blood!
[Please kill the monsters then.]
Y-Yeah!
Chwak!
Han-Yeol reduced the length of his Jabberwock Chain and held it in his left hand while he held the Jabberwock Sword in his right hand. As if having two weapons in hand was not enough, he used Blood Legs to sprout those hideous limbs out of his back.
Then, he jumped into the midst of the enemies.
Kyaaah! The monsters shrieked and showed their resolve to attempt to bring Han-Yeol down with them.
Good! Come at me all at once! Han-Yeol eximed out of delight.
Baaam!
An explosion urred the moment Han-Yeol and the monsters shed, even though nobody had used a skill that could trigger one.
Kaboom!
The explosion was so powerful that it rocked the ground and a thick ck cloud filled the entire forest.
***
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
Kyaaaa! Ptooey! What the heck? I killed so many of them and yet I only gained two levels? Han-Yeolined.
[Han-Yeol-nim You are already Level 523, and these monsters are no longer your match. I am actually surprised that you gained two levels from killing them.]
Tsk I had my hopes up since they were new monsters Way to kill my mood Han-Yeol grumbled while sitting on top of the mountain of monsters. He had a habit of piling his victims up and sitting on top of them, and he was doing so right now with the masked monsters.
Ptooey!
Han-Yeol spat out the monsters blood and grumbled, These guys blood tastes disgusting. Why the hell do they have poison in their blood?
The Blood Attribute skill allowed him to absorb blood simply bying in contact with it instead of drinking it, and the absorbed blood would replenish his health and mana. In other words, he did not have to bite the monsters necks like a vampire just to suck their blood.
Thats actually a huge relief It would be extremely embarrassing if I had to suck blood like that in front of them.
He did instinctively bite Woo Han-Jongs neck out of desperation that time, but he would probably refuse to do that again if he was aware of his actions.
Han-Yeol was leisurely enjoying his victory when
Shwiiik!
[Han-Yeol-nim! Behind you!]
What?!
Chwaaak! Puuuk!
Karvis instantly moved the Blood Legs and blocked the iing object before Han-Yeol could even react.
W-What was that?
[Phew That was a close one. Please take a look at this, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Whats that? Han-Yeol asked while looking at the strange creature that resembled a snake and an insect pierced by one of the Blood Legs.
The creature looked quite weird, but there was more to it than its appearance.
Pat Pat Tsshhh!
W-Whoa Han-Yeol gasped after seeing the creatures blood melt through the rock on the ground. Most poison or acid would ssh aftering into contact with a rock, but the creatures blood was so potent that it actually drilled a hole through the rock.
What would have happened if this thing bit me?
[You would have died instantly.]
Of course, Han-Yeol would have survived regardless, as Karvis was there to force him to use Restore. This was probably one of the biggest advantages of having an Ego system in ones body.
Tsk Damn it Where the hell are we?
[I am wondering the same.]
Han-Yeol continued to discuss topics regarding the ind with Karvis, but their conversation was cut short by sudden screams.
Kyaaaah!
W-What was that? Han-Yeol eximed.
[It came from one of the crew members.]
Damn it! Did they finally cause an ident?!
He did not have time to think and had to run as fast as he could toward the crew.
Did they get poisoned?!
[I am not sure. The mana distortion on this ind is so bad that I cannot tell for certain. I was only able to sense that venomous creature after it approached close enough.]
Ah I just realized that even a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like me almost got poisoned if not for you, Karvis.
[]
Han-Yeols mood soured in an instant, and Karvis had no idea how to reply to what he said.
Tak!
He arrived where the crew was and asked, What happened here?
The captain, who was the only dependable one, pointed and said, O-Over there!
A beautiful crew member was standing with her arms wrapped over her chest and trembling.
Hey! What happened to youHuh? Han-Yeol was surprised after sensing something the moment he went near her.
Han-Yeol-nim! she eximed with tears welling up in her eyes.
T-This is!
[Wow I guess things will work out for lucky people one way or another
Ugh
I think I awakened
Y-Yeah, I can feel manaing from your heart.
W-What should I do?
Calm down and stabilize your breathing first.
Haa Haa
Han-Yeol was the only person she could rely on as long as they were trapped on this ind, so she did as he instructed.
Hmm, I wonder what skills she awakened with?
[I sense tremendous manaing from her. She might be able to join us inbat if we train her a little bit.]
Train her a little bit?
[Well, that will depend on how well you train her.]
Can you not be so irresponsible?
[Youre just imagining it, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Ugh Han-Yeol grimaced after realizing that he was arguing with his own Ego system.
Haa Haa
Okay, I think youre alright now. So, tell me, what kind of skills did you awaken with?
The details of ones skills were imprinted on their mind the moment one awakened. However, it was possible for them to miss or forget what they read if they were not paying attention.
In fact, there were plenty of cases where the person who awakened was unable to remember what skills they awakened with, and trying to figure out the skills they awakened with could be extremely troublesome.
Of course, that did not mean they would be weak like ordinary humans, as they would still have the physical capabilities of a Hunter.
They could slowly try and figure out their ability through hunting in the low-level hunting grounds, but they did not have that luxury right now, as they were stuck on this ind.
White Dragon!
Kyuing!
p! p! p!
Han-Yeol hurriedly called the White Dragon over after seeing that the crew was unable to focus, and the White Dragon happily pped its wings andnded on his head.
Can I ask a favor? Han-Yeol asked.
Kyuing? White Dragon tilted its head as if to ask what that favor was.
Suddenly, the crew jumped up and eximed after seeing White Dragon, Kyah! So cute!
It seemed that the White Dragons cuteness and ability to calm the people around her was extremely effective on the crew.
How do you feel now?
Ah, I feel much better. Also, my skills are rted to fire.
Fire?
To be honest, Han-Yeol was disappointed the moment he heard it was rted to fire. Not only did he already possess Fire Attribute, but fire rted skills were one of the mostmon skills people awakened with.
She probably awakened with Fireball or Fire Wall but Han-Yeol was about to disregard her awakening, but he did not do so, as he could not help but notice the mana density in her heart.
Of course, her mana was nothingpared to Han-Yeols, but that was only due to the fact that the mana of only the most elite Bastro Warriors or Tayarana, after she awakened as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, couldpare.
Some might ask why humans stillgged behind the Bastro Warriors when Earth had already transitioned to a second dimension. There were two reasons for that, but the simplest answer was the difference in racial traits.
After all, the Bastro Warriors worshiped power much more than the humans did.
Chapter 433: Island in an Unfamiliar Dimension (2)
Chapter 433: Ind in an Unfamiliar Dimension (2)
Tia ignored the captain and chased after Han-Yeol.
Damn it! Were in trouble!
On the other hand, the captain realized five secondster that they were in troubleno, he already felt nervous from the start based on how the others were acting.
I wasnt imagining things! Han-Yeol-nim is disappointed in us!
The captain noticed Han-Yeol no longer paid as much attention as he initially did before he made the environment cooler. The captain thought he was just being paranoid, but what Tia said just now confirmed his fears were not unfounded.
W-What should I do? I cant die in a ce like this!
He clenched his fists. Why was he so desperate not to die here? Was it for some clich reason like in movies where the character had a sick mother to take care of, or something more basic like having his wife and kids waiting at home?
No, his reasons were not as clich as that. The only thing he wanted in life was to fly to his hearts desires while he was young and then peacefully enjoy the money he earned after he retired.
Besides, survival was one of the most basic instincts of mankind, so what other reason did he need to have?
Lets go! Hurry up! he ushered the rest of the crew.
Yes captain they replied unenthusiastically.
I have no choice but to use all of you to my advantage!
The captain thought of them as hisrades he had to take care ofuntil a while ago. The only thing he cared about right now was staying in Han-Yeols good graces and making it out of this ind alive.
He no longer saw the other crews as hisrades but rather as tools for his own survival.
Dont give up! Lets go!
Thank you captain
Thats right! Lets get moving!
For some reason, it seemed that the captains voice was louder than it was a while ago.
***
Twelve hours had passed since Han-Yeol started exploring the ind.
Stewart
Yes?
Was this ind big? I dont recall it being this big
No, it is not.
Then why is there no end to it?!
It! It! It! It!
Han-Yeols voice echoed throughout the vast, dense forest, but not even a single bird reacted to it.
The fact that not a single bird was in sight was indeed quite bizarre in itself.
This is certainly not a normal ind. Our view from above made it look like we could cover the entire ind in half a dayno, three hours would have been more than enough. If we take into ount the other meaningless things we did, then twelve hours would have definitely been enough to explore it Stewart said while rubbing his chin.
Damn it! I cant take this anymore! Mavros!
Kieeek!
Mavros already knew what Han-Yeol was going to say, so he had already transformed to his first form.
Thud!
Han-Yeol hopped on Mavros back and said, Time to fly!
Kieeeek! Mavros spread his wings and flew up at a high speed.
Chwak!
He was itching after spending so much time on the ground, and the thought of flying with Han-Yeol once again got his blood pumping.
Unfortunately, there was a problem.
Whiiiish!
Huh?
Kiek?
Boom!
Mavros flew at the speed of sound, and he created shockwaves behind him.
But why? Why cant we get out of these trees? Han-Yeol wondered while looking at the never ending trees passing by them.
Mavros kept flying up, but trees continued to appear in front of them.
Are we trapped on this ind?
Han-Yeol thought they were trapped on this ind, but it felt as if they were further trapped in one section of the ind now.
He came to one conclusion, and that was
Ah Were screwed
Whoosh! Thud!
It took them only a second tondpared to the time they spent trying to fly out of the trees.
Stewart approached him as soon as hended.
Han-Yeol-nim?
His expression was difficult to see, but it definitely seemed like Han-Yeol had noticed something about this whole bizarre debacle.
Tsk I have no idea whats going on, but it seems like whatever trapped us on this ind was reduced to this forest. I can see the sky from here, but I cant reach it for some reason.
Kieeek! Mavros cried out in agreement and pped his wings.
p! p! p!
Stewart nodded and replied, Yes, I had a feeling something like that was happening here. You disappeared the moment you flew up, which was strange since I should have been able to see you from between the branches at least.
Really? That happened?
Yes.
Han-Yeol was now certain that this ind was a messed up ce after hearing what Stewart said.
Damn it, just what on Earth is going on?
The others might be scared, confused, and panicking over what was happening to them, but that was not the case for Han-Yeol. He might be grumbling as if this was a big problem, but that was only because he was extremely annoyed.
Han-Yeol was the king of allzy people, and the fact that this kind of thing happened on his way to a vacation in the United States got on his nerves.
What should we do now, master? Tia asked.
She sounded quiteposed, as if she hade for a picpared to the others who were panicking from fear.
Tsk What else can we do? We just have to search every inch of this ind and find a way to get off it, Han-Yeol grumbled in response. Then, he further grumbled inwardly, Im going to destroy this entire ce if I have to.
There was no such thing as a perfect barrier in this world. This was definitely a trap judging by how the barrier kept bing smaller and smaller, and Han-Yeol felt that this barrier was currently trying to herd them somewhere.
The purpose of this entire trap is probably to find the secret to this ind, and there we will find the way to get out of here too.
After all, it was amon trope in murim novels for the path to life to be right next to the path to death.
I guess that is our only choice now.
Yeah, we just keep charging straight!
You could end up in a ditch if you keep going straight without looking.
Hey! Why are you talking so much nonsense?!
Rustle Rustle
!
They suddenly sensed something move.
Han-Yeol-nim.
Yeah, I noticed.
Demon Eyes!
Wooong!
Han-Yeols eyes turned red.
One, two, three, four What the hell?! Han-Yeol was shocked to find arge group of monstersing their way.
However, the problem was that he did not sense such a massive group of monsters approaching him.
This damn forest! I didnt expect it to distort the flow of mana as well!
That was the only way he could exin why he failed to notice the monsters. The reason was that very few monsters could avoid being detected by Han-Yeols senses.
Han-Yeol signaled to Scarlett.
Prepare for battle! Scarlett shouted to the crew.
Click! ck!
They instantly prepared for battle by loading their rifles, even though they still had no idea what was happening. The rustling was so faint and far away that their ears could not pick it up, but they knew something was about to happen judging by how tense Han-Yeol looked.
Stewart.
I guess I will have to fight.
You will?
Isnt that obvious?
I thought you would say something like youre just a secretary and refuse to get involved.
Whoosh! Chwak!
Stewart pulled out his favorite weapon, which was a whip named Red Scourge.
Wow~ That looks cool, Han-Yeol said after blowing a whistle.
The weapon resembled a chain, but Han-Yeol had a feeling that it was extremely different from a chainno, he was certain that he was right, as his feelings were rarely wrong about things like this.
Woooong!
Stewart infused his mana into the Red Scourge, and the Shurarmors around them suddenly started to resonate with his mana.
Hmm? T-This is! Han-Yeol could tell they were not simply resonating with the demons mana.
Chwak!
The Shurarmors suddenly grew stronger.
Chwak!
A magic circle appeared in front of the Shurarmors after Stewart cracked his whip, and they passed through it one by one. Then, they grewrger once they emerged from it, and they definitely seemed much more powerful than before they entered the magic circle.
In fact, Han-Yeol could sense that their mana density and capacity had significantly grown strongerpared to before.
I see Han-Yeol realized that Stewart had a reason for summoning them in the first ce.
Go forth, Shurarmors, Stewartmanded.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
The monsters had yet to reveal themselves, so Han-Yeol thought of preparing a little surprise for them.
If you guys wonte out, then
Wiiiing!
The shoulder cannons on his back glowed bright blue.
I will attack you first! Multi Shot!
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
He fired ten mana shells from his shoulder cannons.
Ding!
[The rank of Multi Shot has increased.]
Alright!
Han-Yeol waited three minutes for the monsters to make an appearance, but their refusal to do so forced him to make the first move. Of course, the skill leveling up was a weed bonus.
The ten mana shells flew into the dense trees but failed to hit a single monster.
Tsk! These little rats!
The monsters swung from one tree to another like a bunch of monkeys to evade the mana shells.
Try evading this!
Whoosh!
However, that did not mean they could easily evade the attack of a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter. Han-Yeol swung his hand, and the mana shells suddenly made a U-turn and flew back.
He used his Demon Eyes to watch the monsters, and he could tell that the monsters thought that they had sessfully evaded the attack and did not watch their backs.
Whoosh!
The monsters btedly realized that the mana shells wereing from behind.
Bet I caught you off guard! Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
Doing this was a piece of cake for Han-Yeol, but anyone facing this kind of attack for the first time was bound to be caught off guard by it. The mana shells would be less threatening if they possessed a barrier or some sort of defensive skill to block it, but those who realized after evading their enemies attacks were in for a world of hurt.
Dont you dare look down on my mana shells!
Han-Yeol shot ten mana shells once again.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Im just getting started!
The monsters were now stuck between the ten mana shellsing from behind and the ten mana shellsing from the front.
Try dodging that!
When Han-Yeol received the shoulder cannons from Yoo-Bi, he initially used them to cause mass destruction or keep his enemies at bay. Now, he could use them much more efficiently after learning Multi Shot during his duel against Woo Han-Jong and after Yoo-Bi increased the shoulder cannons rate of fire.
The shoulder cannons were very good weapons for employing tactics, as it allowed Han-Yeol to fire at multiple enemies from a distance.
However, the monsters suddenly started moving in a strange manner.
Huh? What are they doing?
It turned out that Han-Yeol was not the only one who had a trick up his sleeve.
Chapter 436: Island in an Unfamiliar Dimension (5)
Chapter 436: Ind in an Unfamiliar Dimension (5)
The Bastro Warriors looked like beasts in humans'' eyes. Although the civilization in the Bastro Dimension was quite developed, itgged behind Earth.
However, just because the Bastro Dimensions civilizationgged behind did not mean they were weaker than humans.
After all, this came down to a difference in culture and priorities. For example, humans prioritized getting a good job as doctors,wyers, or otherfortable jobs. On the other hand, the Bastrolings ced great importance on bing warriors, hunters, and a variety of otherbat-oriented professions.
Also, the Bastrolings devised different training methods ever since they were still a first dimension, which was more than enough proof of how much importance they ced on power.
Their obsession with power waspletely different from how humans viewed power. Humans viewed power as a means to be more influential or richer, and they tended to use it to dominate their fellow humans.
In contrast, the Bastrolings simply revered power, and their whole culture revolved around bing stronger for the sake of bing stronger.
This was why humans could never surpass them, even though Earth transitioned into a second dimension. Still, that did not mean humans would lose one-sidedly against the Bastrolings, as they could potentially win if they utilized the technologies they developed using mana on top of their numerical superiority.
But, there was no way to prove this now that the hyenas hadpletely decimated the Bastrolings.
Whats your name?
My name is Jo Ye-Rim.
Hmm Jo Ye-Rim.
Y-Yes!
Han-Yeol decided to train the rest of the crew for four days as well. Jo Ye-Rim also went through Scarletts harsh training, and she immediately responded the moment her name was called.
I will ask you once again. What kind of skill did you awaken with?
It is a bit different from the fire skills other Hunters use. I can be fire itself.
What? Han-Yeol was shocked by what he heard.
What in the world did she mean by bing fire itself? Han-Yeol had met numerous Hunters until now, but he never once heard someone bing the attribute itself.
Hold on, dont tell me?
Jo Ye-Rim.
Yes, sir!
Give me your hand.
S-Sir?!
Jo Ye-Rim turned her head out of embarrassment and blushed the moment Han-Yeol asked to touch her. She did have feelings toward him, just like any other woman would, but how was she supposed to keep a straight face when someone like him wanted to touch her?
Hurry up.
Yes
Jo Ye-Rim carefully ced her hand on top of Han-Yeols.
My mana will flow into you.
Huh?
So dont try to refuse it and just calmly ept it, okay?
E-Eh?
Got it? Ill start now.
Eeeh?
Woooong!
W-Wait! I am not ready! Jo Ye-Rim tried to shout, but Han-Yeol had already started injecting his mana into her.
Ah! Is this what he meant?
She could feel some sort of energy passing through her hand and going all the way up to her brain, but the energy was not hostile at all, and she could have easily refused it if she wanted to.
He told me to ept this
She was a bit nervous because the energy went straight to her head. After all, it was only human instinct to want to protect the most vulnerable parts of one''s body.
However, she decided to ce her trust in Han-Yeol.
Hes trying to protect us! I must trust him!
Thus, she decided to ept all of the energy without refusing it.
Oh? Han-Yeol was impressed after sensing that Jo Ye-Rim did not put up any resistance.
He expected her to refuse it for at least a while, as he did not give any proper exnation before forcing things on her, but she easily epted Han-Yeols mana.
I didnt expect this at all, but I guess it makes things easier for me.
Thanks to that, he was easily able to ess her mind and use his telepathic skills on her.
Wooong!
T-This is!
[How is this possible?! She is fire itself! Theres no other way to put this into words!]
I have eyes too, so you dont have to exin the obvious, Karvis.
[Ahem, I thought you needed it.]
I dont!
[Ahem Ahem]
Han-Yeol soon left Jo Ye-Rims mind after finishing what he wanted to do.
Ah! she gasped in disappointment after the mana filling her up left her mind. Then, she looked at him with lifeless, longing eyes and asked, I-Is it over?
Yeah, Im done. You are quite amazing, he said with a smirk.
Eh?
Congrattions on bing South Koreas seventh Master-Rank Hunter.
WHAT?!
Han-Yeols statement sent shockwaves throughout the entire party.
W-What did he just say?
No way!
Did I hear him correctly?
Shes what?
Jo Ye-Rim stuttered, W-What? I-I am a Master-Rank H-Hunter?
Why? Do you think Im lying?
N-No!
She covered her face as tears started welling up in her eyes. The tears smudged her makeup, but that was the least of her concerns right now. After all, the most powerful man in the world just confirmed that she had be a Master-Rank Hunter, which stood at the pinnacle of South Koreas society.
Of course, the other crew members were bewildered by the turn of events.
S-She just wildly pulled the trigger, and yet she awakened?
How is this fair?
I thought Porters needed two years to awaken?!
They initially scoffed at Han-Yeol when he said that they would greatly help him if they managed to luckily awaken as Hunters. They heard from the so-called experts that a Porter needed at least two years of experience to awaken as a Hunter, so they thought Han-Yeol was just sugarcoating the whole situation to keep their morale high.
Due to that, they did not have any passion or drive to y their roles. Quite frankly, they did not have much of a role to begin with.
Ironically, even the captain worked hard to give Han-Yeol a good impression, but he was skeptical that awakening in such a short period of time was possible.
However, one of them suddenly awakened after a single skirmish, not even as an ordinary Hunter but as a Master-Rank Hunter. A Master-Rank Hunter was like the sky above the sky for ordinary people like them. Of course, that was after excluding Han-Yeol from theparison scale.
One interesting fact about humans was that they were extremely weak when left without any goals, but they would be stronger than any other creature when they had a clear goal in mind.
L-Lets go!
Yes!
We can do it too!
The crew members picked up their mana rifles with renewed vigor.
However, Tia gazed at them from atop the trees with a strange look in her eyes. She intently focused her gaze on one particr spot, and her eyes suddenly shed dangerously.
Hoho~ Is this some sort of joke? Well, it is certainly funny, I give them that.
One of the Shurarmors approached her and asked, [Did you notice?]
Omo~ You can do these kinds of things too, Mr. Demon~?
[Get to the point.]
Hoho~ Alright~ Our mastercks experience so he mightve missed it, but thats not the case for you and me, right?
[]
The Shurarmor no longer responded as Stewart had already left it. He was not the type to respond to every single thing, as he found it bothersome to talk to others, and holding a conversation was a privilege he only gave to Han-Yeol in the human world.
Hoho~ Mr. Demon is quite cold~ Tia muttered with augh after noticing that Stewart had already left the Shurarmor.
***
The addition of a Master-Rank Hunter sent the morale of Han-Yeols party soaring, but that did not mean they were in a better situationpared to a while ago.
Hiss!
Kyah!
Aaaack!
Ratatata!
A snake slithered down a tree and bared its fangs at the crew. It possessed potent venom capable of disintegrating an ordinary persons body when bitten.
The crew shot their mana rifles at the snake, but they panicked and aimed wildly, so none of the bullets actually hit it.
Thud!
However, the snake was suddenly lifted into the air.
Omo~ What a cute little snake~ What are you doing, little one?
The snake thought it was the predator, but it turned out to be the prey. Tia had already spotted the snake slithering toward the crew, so she shot her web and dragged the snake up.
Hiss!
The snake shot its venom from range at Tia, but she nonchntly slurped it up as if she was slurping up yogurt.
Slurp!
Hmm Oh? This poison is quite sweet.
Kwachik! Munch!
She bared her fangs and bit the snakes head off before munching down on it all the way to its tail.
Ughh
The crew members faces turned ghastly pale after they saw what Tia did to the snake. This was not the first time they had seen this gruesome sight, but the fact that it was happening right in front of their eyes made their stomachs churn every time.
Not to mention, Tia was not that kind due to the spider blood flowing in her veins. She enjoyed watching them flinch and shudder in fear whenever she enjoyed her prey, and their fear made her meal taste even more scrumptious.
Good! I want to see you suffer! Humans, you look the best when youre suffering!
The forest had be so overgrown that it had turned into a jungle. It was crawling with venomous snakes, spiders, ants, bees, parasites, and leeches that relentlessly attacked Han-Yeol and the others.
However, one of the party members yed a crucial role in stopping these annoying pests.
Fwaaaah!
Good! Keep your stomach tight and spread your mana widely.
Fwaaaa!
Good job!
Jo Ye-Rim was learning how to handle her skill with Han-Yeol coaching her. She was no longer moving with the rest of the crewnow, she walked alongside Han-Yeol after she awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter, and he would teach her things from time to time on how she could better control her skill.
The reason he was teaching her was quite simple: It will be more convenient for me the more powerful she bes.
Han-Yeol found it difficult to concentrate with so many ordinary people around him. Of course, Stewart and Tia were keeping an eye on them, but they were not humans, so they did not really bother safeguarding the crew one hundred percent of the time.
However, it was different for Jo Ye-Rim. Once she got the hang of handling her skills, she was going to be the perfect person for protecting the crew, thus allowing Han-Yeol to focus on other things besides protecting others.
I can do whatever I want once shes ready!
He cheered after finally thinking he would be freed from the troublesome task of babysitting the others, which was the only reason he was troubling himself with teaching her.
Then, he raised his hand and said, Alright, we will stop here!
It was time for them to rest.
They found arge clearing in the jungle and decided to set up camp there. They first cleared the ground of any potential venomous critters, and they built a fire to smoke out whatever insects were lurking in the trees above them.
The crew definitely looked forward to resting, but that did not mean they let their guard down.
Chapter 437: Island in an Unfamiliar Dimension (6)
Chapter 437: Ind in an Unfamiliar Dimension (6)
There were still a lot of venomous insects lurking around the campsite even after they smoked them out, so they could end up in serious trouble if they dropped their guard even for a minute.
Hmm? Han-Yeol suddenly sensed something knocking the ground quite a distance away from the campsite.
It went without saying that Karvis noticed it as well.
[This is?]
Is somethinging our way?
Stewart approached Han-Yeol and said, Han-Yeol-nim.
Did you sense that too?
Yes, I did.
Suddenly, some of the crew members started shouting.
Damn it! Monsters!
What?
Eeeeh?
They were barely able to rest when the monsters started charging once again. The crew looked distraught, yet the training drilled into them forced them to move almost mechanically into position with their mana rifles in hand.
Of course, their formation was slightly different this time as Jo Ye-Rim was standing beside Han-Yeol now.
Are you ready? Han-Yeol asked.
The crews replied in unison, Yes, sir!
Their eyes glowed with a newfound fervor, and Han-Yeol could see they had put all their faith in him.
***
Bam! Bam!
Boom!
The monsters came in an endless wave.
Aaaargh! Stoping, will you?! Han-Yeol screamed out of frustration.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
The advantage of killing so many monsters was leveling up, but he would rather rx than deal with this endless wave of monsters. It would have been less annoying if he only had to deal with the venomous insects, but that was not the only type of monster attacking them right now.
Woo! Woo! Aaah! Aaaaaah!
Shwiiing!
The dark-skinned warrior monsters armed with shields, spears, and bows appeared once again. The ones armed with shields stood at the forefront, while the ones with spears and bows lined up right behind them. Ironically, they looked like a professional army despite the fact that they were a bunch of monsters.
Kyaaaak!
Puuuuk!
Chil-Hyun!
!
Unfortunately, one of the crew members instantly died after an arrow shot her in the head. The Shurarmors carrying shields were protecting the crew members, but the arrow managed to pass through a small gap and hit her.
Ironically, the first casualty of Han-Yeols party was the result of a series of unfortunate events. Han-Yeol had his shoulder cannons pointed at her when the arrow struck her, so if she hadn''t died right away, he could have healed her.
Tsk
Whiiiing!
Han-Yeol turned the shoulder cannons toward the monsters after he confirmed that she was dead.
Ting! Ting! Ting!
A hail of arrows came crashing down on Han-Yeol, but he did not have to move a muscle as his Force Shield was more than capable of deflecting all of them. At the end of the day, it was only natural for a shield to be able to deflect arrows.
So you want to have a show of firepower? Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
Hey! Stewart!
Hmph! I guess things will finally be interesting, Stewart muttered with a scoff. He had a rough idea of what Han-Yeol wanted, so he cracked his whip andmanded the Shurarmors to gather in one spot.
Han-Yeol smirked after seeing the Shurarmors line up and said, Its a mistake to think only you guys can move like an army, right, Stewart?
Precisely.
Chwak! Bam! Bam!
The Shurarmors armed with their staffs raised their arms up high.
Wooooong!
The monsters shot their arrows at the Shurarmors, but it was toote.
Shwoooong Kaboom!
The Shurarmors almost instantly finished their incantations and bombarded the monsters with explosion magic.
Krwaaaang!
Kyaaaaak!
The monsters with shields were protecting the backline from enemy attack, but they could not defend against the magic cast by the Shurarmors. Thus, the monsters backlines were thrown into confusion and were now in utter disarray.
Woo! Woo!
Chwak! Thud! Thud! Thud!
Surprisingly, the monsters on the frontlines abandoned the archer monsters and decided to rush to Han-Yeols party instead.
Haha! You guys tried to pretend to be an army, but youre just monsters after all, Han-Yeol said with augh.
I agree, Han-Yeol-nim, Stewart added.
Well, this makes it easier for me, so Im notining.
Shwaaak!
The red aura once again enveloped Han-Yeols body after he took his shirt off and used one of his favorite skills that he had gained recently: Blood Strengthening.
He looked like an evil demigod from his red tattoos, red eyes, and red aura surrounding him. However, it was not his appearance that made him resemble an evil demigodit was the dominating aura he unleashed, making others think he was not of this world.
Ill make quick work of them ande back soon, Stewart, he said before bending down.
Baaaam!
He did not bother waiting for the demon to reply as he kicked off the ground and threw himself toward the iing monsters.
Sigh This is why I hate muscle brains Stewart grumbled while shaking his head.
He was not a fan of physicalbat. He was not incapable of physicalbat, but rather, he prided himself in being a magician. In other words, he did not want to act unrefined like the muscle-brain warriors and fight elegantly with his spells and summoned creatures instead.
Chwak!
Heed my call, Shurarmors!
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
He summoned even more Shurarmors to the human world.
Hmm Its quite strange that this ind doesnt restrict my powers like the human world does
His powers were not sealed by someone purposely after he came to the human world, as it was just the difference in mana between the two worlds. However, this ind seemed to restrict his powers even less than the human world did.
Is this ind located closer to the demon world?
This was the only conclusion he coulde up with, and it was not a bad thing for him if it was indeed true. He felt stifled by the restriction that prevented him from disying the same dominance he could have shown in the demon world and found it frustrating not to be able to use his full power.
Wave sh!
Chwak!
Krwaaaang! Kwachik! Kwachik!
Kyaaaah!
When Han-Yeol shed a monster in half, the shockwave that resulted from the sh triggered an earthquake. The ground did not simply tremble but started to move left, right, up, and down until it was impossible for anyone on the ground to stand on their own two feet. The ground even opened up and swallowed those unfortunate enough to fall into it.
Han-Yeol extended his right hand and shot his mana, Shockwave!
Whoosh! Krwaaaang!
The moment the shockwave struck the monsters carrying daggers, their bodies blew up instantly.
Wow Han-Yeol muttered in amazement.
This was his first time using this skill inbat, which meant that it was his first time using it against a living target.
This is so awesome!
The shockwave was not as powerful as the one Craspio unleashed in Japan. With one stomp of her foot, she destroyed an entire city, and the earthquake she triggered spread throughout the country.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol could only disy one percent of the power Craspio disyed. Still, the effect was quite satisfactory for his first time using it.
My Blood Attribute skills are excellent in one-on-onebat, but my Vibration Attribute is the best against multiple opponents.
Han-Yeol was certain now that he could easily sweep away multitudes of weak enemies with the skills he inherited from Craspio, as weak enemies would find it difficult to retain theirposure when the ground was shaking them as badly as it did just now.
This is the reason that I had a hard time against Craspio that time
Those without flying abilities were rendered absolutely useless against Craspio, but just because they possessed flying abilities did not mean they were able to fight on equal footing against her. They were going to die regardless, unless they were adept at fighting in the sky like Mavros or Tayarana.
Craspio and I did not have the best affinity. Haha!
She was the worst opponent Han-Yeol could have faced, but she somehow ended up thanking him after the battle and blessed him with her skills.
Woo! Woo! Wooo!
Shwiiik! Puuuk!
Hmm?
A spear flew and stabbed the ground beside Han-Yeol. It seemed that the spear-wielding monsters fighting against the Shurarmors changed their target to Han-Yeol after deciding that the other monsters were no match for him.
ng! ng! ng!
However, Han-Yeol was just getting started.
Good! Come at me and let me fight to my hearts content, you monsters!
He extended his hand once again and
Summon Lava Golem!
Plop! Plop! Plop!
If Stewart had the Shurarmors, then Han-Yeol had his Lava Golems. The ground in front of him turned into mana and started to boil, and his newly designed minions emerged from the ground.
Hohoho!
Tiasughter resounded across the jungle as if it were the background entrance music of the Lava Golems.
Hahaha! Come forth and reveal yourselves, my lovely golems! Han-Yeol eximed while watching the Lava Golems emerge.
Watching his subordinates created from his mana alone made him feel extremely proud, even though they were not as strong as they looked due to them still being F-Rank.
I have to use them diligently to increase their level!
Lets go, boys!
Chwak! ck! ck! ck!
The familiar sound of cking footsteps reverberated as the Lava Golems raised their shields andnces while charging at the monsters.
Of course, they were not as powerful as the dark-skinned monsters, but they had an excellentmander leading them.
Shockwave!
Krwaaaang!
Kyaaaah!
Another swing of Han-Yeols sword incapacitated dozens of monsters. Their eyes and eardrums burst from the shockwave, and they rolled on the ground in agony while clutching their eyes and ears.
Then, the Lava Golems easily approached thepletely incapacitated monsters and dealt the killing blow.
Puuuk! Fwaaah!
K-Kyaaah!
The Lava Golems lived up to their reputation and burned the enemy as soon as they stabbed them. Their damage might not be that strong as their levels were still quite low, but the burn damage that their Lava Attribute dealt was continuous and added up to quite a lot after a few seconds.
Hahaha! Excellent! This is awesome! Han-Yeol triumphantlyughed after finally feeling like a Summoner.
Yes, the endless wave of monsters got on his nerves, but all of the negative emotions he felt instantly disappeared after watching his creation, the Lava Golems, fight.
Sigh Why are humans so childish even after they reach adulthood? Stewart muttered with a sigh. He could not help but shake his head at the childishness of the human he was assigned to serve.
If Albert had seen what Han-Yeol was doing, he would haveughed it off like the grandfather he was, but the demon was not used to this, so he thought of him as an immature human.
Of course, Stewart was not gauging Han-Yeols strength or anything and was solely judging him based on his mental age.
Kyak!
Jo Ye-Rim was hiding behind a tree. She had awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter, but she had yet to learn how to fight in actualbat. This was not strange at all, as she had spent her entire life as a stewardess, and her life changed in a matter of a few hours after awakening as a Master-Rank Hunter.
Nearly all Master-Rank Hunters went through near-hellish training to reach their current position, and that was not something they achieved overnight.
No one could ever be the best without effort, and this was why the Gurkha raid party became a hot topic within South Korea.
Chapter 438: Mystery Ruin (1)
Chapter 438: Mystery Ruin (1)
Most people already acknowledged that Sahas, despite his status as an S-Rank Hunter, could be considered a Master-Rank Hunter when only his closebat abilities were taken into ount. It went without saying that this was credited to his background as an elite soldier, and this caused the South Korean government to make some changes to its own military.
They were currently deliberating the benefits of creating a training center solely to train soldiers into Hunters, and the role model they used for the debate was none other than Egypts system. The Egyptian military and the Egyptian Hunters worked extremely well together, and they were the best in the world when it came to integrating both parties.
I-I have to fight, but
Meanwhile, Jo Ye-Rim was hiding behind the trees. She wanted to fight alongside everyone else, but Han-Yeol had explicitly instructed her to hide.
She flinched or screamed whenever an arrow flew past her, but instead of running, she felt the urge to burn the archer monster and teach them a lesson. Of course, she would not have even thought of doing that in the past, but awakening as a Hunter gave her the urge to burn everything she identified as her enemy.
Gulp!
I-Ill just try it out
She did not want to hide any longer, as the urge to fight slowly started to gnaw away at her reason. She wanted to help and be acknowledged as someone useful to Han-Yeol, and the only way she could do that was to fight.
Gulp!
She swallowed a hard lump stuck in her throat and carefully emerged from behind the trees.
Woo! Woo! Woo!
However, the archer monsters were adept sharpshooters. They possessed the ability to think and pick their targets almost instinctively, and they identified Jo Ye-Rim as easy pickings. She did possess a massive amount of mana, but the archer monsters thought she was probably a Healer or Buffer.
They aimed their arrows at her and unleashed a volley simultaneously.
Pshwooong! Pshwooong!
Dozens of arrows coated with mana and poison rained down from the sky.
Kyah! Jo Ye-Rim screamed out of horror and covered her head with both arms.
Shwak! Shwak! Shwak! Shwak! Shwak!
However, not a single arrow managed to hit her.
H-Huh?
She expected to turn into a pincushion and experience excruciating pain due to the hail of arrows, but she slowly peeked out after noticing that she did not feel pain anywhere. She was certain some of the arrows had struck her face, but when she looked back, she realized they had passed right through her.
Woo?
The archer monsters were shocked at what they were witnessing.
Woo! Woo! Woo! (Fire again!)
They seemed to have failed to realize what was going on and decided to fire another volley of arrows.
Woo! Woo!
Pshwooong! Pshwooong!
Another volley of arrows rained down from the sky, with Jo Ye-Rim as their sole target.
However, the arrows went through her body once again, and some of them even burned down this time. It went without saying that she was leftpletely unharmed.
W-Wow Ye-Rim muttered in awe while looking down at her body. Her body was definitely made of fire now, judging by how the arrows went through her, but her sense of touch felt normal for some reason.
She smirked when she finally realized what was happening. Then she covered her hands with mes.
Fwaaah!
Youre all dead! she eximed while smirking confidently.
She was still at a loss as to what was happening, but she was certain that she could burn all of the archer monsters while they could not hurt her.
The monsters started panicking. Woo? Woo?
Tak!
Ye-Rim kicked off the ground, and the archer monsters pulled their bowstrings, prepared to unleash another volley.
Shwak! Shwak! Shwak! Shwak!
Once again, the arrows failed to deal any damage to her as they helplessly flew right through her.
Eat this!
Fwaaaah!
Kieeeek!
The archer monsters turned into roasted archer monsters after they came into contact with her mes. Initially, they could withstand her mes, as they possessed resistance to fire, but the continuous mes managed to pierce through their resistance and roast them.
One of the monsters cried out to the other monsters that they were up against a monster.
Woo! Woo! Woo! (Its a monster!)
***
Kieeeek!
Tsssss!
The monsters could not put into words just how agonizing it was to be burned by the mes. It felt as if they were being burned alive at a stakenot that they would know what that was either.
Fwaaaaah!
Kieeeek!
The archer monsters ended up bing sacrifices for Ye-Rims growth. Her mes devoured her while they were utterly helpless against her. The monsters desperately tried to shoot down their enemy, but it was all to no avail.
Their attacks were nothing but a joke to her.
[Wow Shes quite the scary one.]
Y-Yeah
Han-Yeol grimaced at the stench of roasting flesh. He had already killed all of the monsters around him, so he had the luxury of spectating Ye-Rims performance in battle. After all, he was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, so killing these kinds of monsters was nothing to him.
The situation was about to wrap up with Ye-Rim burning thest of the remaining monsters, but
Haaap!
Tak! Puuuk!
Huh?
The crew members were hiding behind the Shurarmors holding shields, but the captain suddenly ran out, threw his mana rifle aside, picked up a sword on the ground, and stabbed the heart of one of the monsters on the ground that was barely alive.
Oh?
Karvis seemed to be impressed by the captain.
[That human seemed desperate to prove himself useful, but I guess you have to acknowledge his burning passion. He seems to think that personally killing a monster increases his chances of awakening, so he is doing whatever he can just to awaken.]
Well, thats what people say, and a few do manage to awaken like that, but the problem is that not many are brave enough to attempt it against a monster, Han-Yeol replied.
Most Porters would not be brave enough to attempt killing a monster. This was not a simple matter of bravery or whatnot, but rather a matter of life and death. A Portercked mana protection like Hunters, and it was difficult for them to pierce through a monsters protective mana barrier with a single attackunless the monster was greatly weakened.
Thus, most Porters would die before they could even kill a monster, which was the reason why most were reluctant to even attempt it.
Also, there was no guarantee they would awaken after killing a single monster, and most Hunters would refuse to hire a Porter who stole their kill. On top of that, word would spread about what that Porter did, and most parties would be reluctant to hire someone like that.
Of course, it was a different story for the VIPs who would have their own army of Hunters setting everything up for them so that they could safelynd thest hit. This was the reason there were a lot of Hunters among chaebols, as they had the means to increase their odds of awakening.
To sum it up, most Porters would be reluctant to attempt something that required them to risk their lives while also risking losing their job in the future.
That captain is even more impressive than I thought. Han-Yeol praised the captains courage for even thinking of doing something so risky.
Wooooong!
Eh?
Shockingly, he did not have to voice out his praises, as the captain was rewarded in another way for it.
H-Huh?
The captain had been envious of Ye-Rim after seeing the powers she awakened with, and he was starting to feel scared he would be abandoned along with the others. His envy and desire to be useful to Han-Yeol gave him the courage to pick up the monsters sword and pierce it through its heart.
He did this without any expectation of awakening, but he was shocked when he managed to awaken after it.
Another person shocked by the sudden awakening was none other than Han-Yeol, who was left scratching the back of his head.
Geez I know people awaken faster when they are with me, but isnt this too fast? he grumbled inwardly, thinking of the four years he spent just to awaken as a Hunter. He could not help but feel that it was unfair that the others had it easy, all thanks to him.
[That is all in the past, and you are the strongest Hunter on Earth.]
Karvis tried to console him, but he still could not shake off the feeling that he was wronged.
Ugh Still
Whoosh! Tak!
Oh! Congrattions, captain!
T-Thanks, Ye-Rim.
The captain was finally able to look at Ye-Rim properly again. Well, it still felt a bit awkward for him, as she awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter when he was more senior in rank than her on the airne. After all, any Korean man would feel ufortable if one of their subordinates suddenly got promoted to a higher rank than them.
Congrattions, but whats your name?
Thank you, Han-Yeol-nim! My name is Lee Ki-Jang!
Huh? What?
My name is Lee Ki-Jang!
Han-Yeol was in disbelief after hearing the captains full name. [1]
Y-Your name is Ki-Jang?
Yes, that is my name.
Ahem S-Sure
Han-Yeolposed himself and inspected the captains mana, but Karvis beat him to the punch.
[H-How can this be?! This human is a Master-Rank Hunter too!]
W-What?!
Han-Yeol ended up screaming after hearing what Karvis said. He would usually reply to her in his thoughts when there were others around, but he was so surprised that he ended up letting it out.
Eh?
Ahem Its nothing he said with a cough.
Yes, sir! Lee Ki-Jang replied.
He did not pursue the matter, as he was used to not asking questions. He had graduated at the top of his batch at the military academy, and both of his parents were soldiers too, so he was trained at an early age not to question authority.
Anyway, Han-Yeol was extremely confused right now. What the hell? Two Master-Rank Hunters in a row?
[Yes, that is indeed what happened.]
Crazy!
That was indeed the best word to describe the current situation. Jo Ye-Rim and Lee Ki-Jangs awakening basically added two Master-Rank Hunters to South Korea within the same day.
Am I doing all the heavy lifting for others right now?
[Yes, I believe you are, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Arghhhh!
Han-Yeol felt wronged that not only did he make it easier for others to awaken, but they were awakening as the most powerful rank a person could achieve. It was ironic how this did not happen when he put in all that effort for the Gurkhas, but he decided to think that it was probably not him but this ind that was causing this.
Still, that was only his suspicion, and he had no definite proof that this ind was the reason.
Sigh Seriously, whats with my luck?
[Just let it go. You will feel much better if you let it go.]
Haa
Sighing was the only thing he could do, and seeing him sigh numerous times consecutively made Lee Ki-Jang extremely nervous.
Gulp!
D-Did I awaken with useless abilities?
He was hoping he would at least be an S-Rank Hunter since Ye-Rim awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter, but that did not seem to be the case judging by Han-Yeols reaction.
Hey, Ki-Jang.
Sir!
Dont tell me you forgot?
Pardon me, sir?
Youre supposed to check your own ability when you awaken.
Ah!
Han-Yeol was able to gauge their rank and mana density, but he could not guess what kind of abilities the person awakened with. He did enter Ye-Rims mind to examine her abilities, but that was only possible as he peeked at her memory of reading the message that appeared in front of her eyes.
They did not have the luxury of testing out their skills one by one on this ind, so it was imperative that they paid attention to what they were capable of.
Alright, give me your hand.
Yes, sir!
Ki-Jang was decades older than Han-Yeol, but he had no issues listening to each and every single one of the young mansmands.
1. Tokki here to exin! Ki Jang means captain (pilot) in Korean. People are usually called by their surname, like Captain Lee, so his name tranted into English literally means Captain Lee or Lee Captain.
Chapter 439: Mystery Ruin (2)
Chapter 439: Mystery Ruin (2)
You saw what Ye-Rim did a while ago, right? Han-Yeol asked.
Yes, I saw, Ki-Jang replied.
Then, Ill get started right away.
Yes, sir!
Han-Yeol did not feel the need to exin the process once again, so he immediately used his skill to thoroughly check Lee Ki-Jangs abilities just like he did to Ye-Rim. Of course, Karvis also participated in the process.
[Wow I think they did not simply awaken as Master-Rank Hunters. These two awakened with abilities I have never seen before.]
Y-Yeah, youre right
Han-Yeol had no idea how to describe what he saw inside Lee Ki-Jangs mind.
Ah, he came from a family of soldiers
The skill definitely suited Lee Ki-Jangs background, but it unfortunately had the potential to hold him back in the future.
Ki-Jang.
Yes, sir!
Han-Yeol decided to tell him honestly. Congrattions, you have awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter.
R-Really?!
Yeah.
Whoa! Yes! Yes! Yessss!
Lee Ki-Jang cheered and jumped for joy after hearing that he had awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter, which was a stark contrast to Ye-Rims reaction of crying a river.
Thank you! Thank you so much, Han-Yeol-nim!
He repeatedly bowed and thanked Han-Yeol, as he knew that all of this was only made possible thanks to him.
Hahaha S-Sure Han-Yeol replied awkwardly.
Well, he might have replied that way, but he could not help but feel sour right now. They might cooperate and listen to his orders right now, as this ind was more than capable of killing a Master-Rank Hunter, but these two would certainly go their own ways after they manage to leave this ind.
Oh, the ability you awakened with is quite unique, so I have decided to name it Gunman for now.
Huh? Gunman?
Yeah, Gunman.
Gunman?
Ki-Jang could not understand what Han-Yeol meant by Gunman. He knew that it meant a gun and a manbined together, but the problem was that he had no idea what that actually meant.
He thought about it for a while when a thought suddenly shed in his mind.
N-No way!
Whatever you thought of just now is probably correct.
Han-Yeol grabbed his hand and channeled his mana once again. Then, whatever information he read in Ki-Jangs mind a while ago was transmitted directly into Ki-Jangs mind, so he could take a closer look at it.
Ah! Ki-Jang gasped after reading the information Han-Yeol injected into his mind.
He was mentally stronger than Ye-Rim, but he had problems remembering the exact words of the message, as he was distracted a while ago. Fortunately, Han-Yeol was able to retrieve the message from his mind and show it to him once again.
H-How can this be? A Hunter who freely uses firearms? H-Has there ever been a Hunter like that?
No, not that I know of.
T-Then?
Thud!
He copsed on his knees and hands. His mental fortitude was far tougher than most people thanks to his background ofing from a family of soldiers and graduating from the air force academy, but his stern upbringing caused friction with his family. Eventually, he ended up leaving home for good. Not only that, but he also quit his job as a military officer and joined amercial airline out of spite.
If there was one thing he loathed more than anything else, then that was definitely soldiers.
Ironically, he awakened as a Hunter only to use firearms like a soldier again. Well, it did not bother him that much, but it still somewhat felt awkward to him still.
Pat Pat
Dont think that youre a soldier just because youre using a gun. I mean, even killers and bodyguards use guns in the movies, right?
R-Really?
I think so?
Han-Yeol tried to console Ki-Jang, but he did not say more than that, as it did not concern him.
Sniff!
Hey, dont cry. Youre a man!
Y-Yes sir
Sigh Seriously, whats with my luck? Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly. He felt like he wanted to quit at this point, but he could not afford to do so, as he would still be stuck on this ind.
Anyway, the addition of another Master-Rank Hunter amplified the firepower of Han-Yeols party several fold. On top of that, Ye-Rim started to get used to her ability, and she was now able to turn her body into pure mes that were invulnerable to any physical attacks that did not contain any mana.
Thanks to this, their progress in exploring the jungle sped up.
***
Quite a lot of time passed once again.
Shwaaa!
Finally!
Oh, we finally found something.
Hoho~ Is this the start of a new adventure?
The ind looked small enough to explore in half a day with time to prepare for lunch when Han-Yeol first saw it from the air, but it took them nearly fifteen days just to find the entrance to an ancient ruin hidden at the foot of a waterfall.
Anyone could tell that this ancient ruin was extremely suspicious, but Han-Yeol had a separate reason for wanting to go inside.
Im sick and tired of this jungle!
I agree.
The jungle they passed through a while ago was not somewhere a human being could live. Not only was it full of venomous insects and monsters, but it was so hot and humid that even Han-Yeol felt ufortable.
If Han-Yeol with all of his skills felt ufortable, then it was definitely a living hell for the others.
Hoho~ Im a bit disappointed we have to part ways with the jungle so soon. I wouldve loved to hunt more over there.
Tia seemed oblivious to how Han-Yeol felt and voiced out her desire to return to the jungle, but she was immediately shot down by him.
Go back by yourself then!
Hoho~
The one who suffered the most throughout this whole expedition was none other than Scarlett.
Ahh, Im tired, Han-Yeol.
Pat Pat
There, there Lets hang in there for a bit longer, okay? Han-Yeol said while patting her back. Then, he thought, Ah Im suffering too
Of course, he was not suffering because he was tired or anything like that. He was suffering from not being able to progress things further with Scarlett, and the most he could do was pat her soft body like this.
One odd thing about this ind was the fact that the sun was always up, and it was bright twenty-four hours every single day, which added to Han-Yeols misery. He could snuck out with her to relieve himself when dark, but that was impossible when night never came.
Some might think that they could have snuck out regardless, but the humidity and heat on the ind was so murderous that it was impossible during day time, which was the only time on this ind. In fact, the heat was so bad that the crew members would have gone crazy if Han-Yeol did not cool them down with his skillno, they would have died from dehydration or heat stroke by now.
Ah, Im so jealous.
On the other hand, Ye-Rim was looking at Scarlett with eyes full of envy. She wanted to get closer to Han-Yeol and be at the same level where they could freely touch each other.
Hey, Scarlett.
Yeah?
We will be going inside soon.
Yeah, I know.
Are you ready?
Im always ready.
Scarlett did not specialize inbat, so she did not have much contribution until now, but she was still a secret agent from the United States. Being ready was one of the most basic requirements as a secret agent.
Plop! Plop!
Han-Yeols party was greeted by the sound of water droplets as soon as they entered the ancient ruin. It was so dark that they could not even see what was right in front of them, but they were able to finally escape from the zing sun, as the ancient ruins entrance was located in a cave.
The crew was about to cheer after finally finding shelter from the blistering sun, but their joy was short-lived, as the cave greeted them with walls as hot as the zing sun. It seemed that there was a source of geothermal energy somewhere within the cave, which heated up the walls to the point that it felt like they were currently in a sauna.
Huff Huff
Ki-Jang and Ye-Rim were fine after they awakened, but the other crew members were not so fortunate. They were on the verge of dying from the intense heat, and Han-Yeol was forced to crank up his Frozen Field to bring down the temperature and humidity.
Han-Yeol-nim.
Im fine. This much is nothing to me.
Okay, I understand.
Stewart seemed concerned that Han-Yeol had been using Frozen Field continuously for days now, but Han-Yeol reassured him that he was fine. The reason Stewart was concerned was that even someone like Han-Yeol would feel burdened by activating a skill of this caliber for days, but it was not that burdensome for him, as he possessed mana recovery skills.
Also, it was not like Han-Yeol became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter overnight out of pure coincidence. He worked his way from the bottom and grew his mana capacity numerous times to reach where he was today.
p! p!
Kwiiing!
Haha! Yeah, good job too, White Dragon.
White Dragon flew around Han-Yeol before curling around his neck. The ancient ruin was extremely dark, but they were able to see now without Han-Yeol having to spend a drop of his mana.
How was this possible? It was all thanks to White Dragon.
Wooong!
She had yet to awaken, so she was not that useful inbat, but she was able to conjure a powerful light source that could illuminate five meters around them.
Han-Yeol found White Dragon to be quite helpful even though she could not participate inbat. After all, his party already possessed enough firepower, and not spending mana on things like this was much more helpful to him.
Youre quite amazing!
White Dragon proudly raised her head after Han-Yeol praised her.
Kyuing! Kyuing!
Kyuuu!
Surprisingly, Mavros seemed fine seeing Han-Yeol praise someone else. He was quite the jealous one, so he tended to sulk whenever he saw Han-Yeol praise someone else, but it seemed that he was fine with seeing White Dragon be praised due to his personal feelings toward her.
In fact, he looked exactly the same as he would be whenever Han-Yeol praised her after he saw him praising White Dragon.
Unfortunately, White Dragonpletely ignored him despite his efforts to get on her good side.
Kyuu Mavros cried with his ears and tail down.
Hahaha Han-Yeolughed awkwardly after seeing the exchange between the two. He thought they had gotten closer in recent days, but it seemed White Dragon still did not care about Mavros.
However, Mavros was quite stubborn, so he was not going to give up easily. He might have failed this time, but he would soon shake it off and try making himself appear attractive to her again soon enough.
Anyway, White Dragon really came handy for Han-Yeol, as using both Frozen Field and another skill would have definitely be a burden for him. As obvious as it might be, Stewart was unable to use Light Attribute magic, so the sole burden of cooling and illuminating their surroundings would have fallen on Han-Yeol alone.
Of course, Han-Yeol would not have minded if he had to use both Frozen Field while illuminating their surroundings if this was still Earth and there were no threats around them, but he had no idea what sort of danger lurked in this ce.
Using two or three skills continuously in an unfamiliar ce like this was definitely something he did not want to do, and everyone else would be in dangerexcept for Stewartif Han-Yeol ended up incapacitated.
Therefore, Han-Yeol had to conserve his mana and be alert at all times so that they all could leave this ce in one piece.
Chapter 440 – Mystery Ruin (3)
Chapter 440 ¨C Mystery Ruin (3)
¡°Ugh, this is so gross...¡± Scarlett grumbled while rubbing her arms.
She did not bat an eysh despite spending numerous days in the humid jungles crawling with all sorts of critters, and yet she seemed ufortable after entering the cave.
¡®Tsk. This ce gives me the creeps, so I wonder how Scarlett feels right now... Especially them too...¡¯
¡°Ughh!¡±
¡°What the hell is this ce?¡±
¡°Bleuurgh!¡±
Those who did not manage to awaken were almost about to have a mental breakdown, and they only calmed down after the newly awakened Master-Rank Hunters, Ye-Rim and Ki-Jang, set up their mana around them.
Han-Yeol did not have to bother himself with caring for the rest of the crew, as the two Master-Rank Hunters were more than capable of it. Excluding Han-Yeol as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, Master-Rank Hunters were considered to be the most powerful human beings on Earth after all.
The party continued venturing down the dark, damp narrow tunnels, and they soon reached a spot that was more spacious than before but still damp and dark. Then, they ventured a bit more and were greeted by a vast and wide space.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°It seems this is something like what you humans call Antis, but the only difference is that this city is buried underground.¡±
¡°I think so... And another difference is that Antis was only a legend while this city actually exists...¡±
¡°I agree.¡±
[This is amazing.]
Han-Yeol, Stewart, and even Karvis were amazed by the sight before their eyes.
¡°Wow...¡±
Even Scarlett forgot about the ufortable feeling she was suffering from and stood amazed at the grandeur of the sight before her. She was a secret agent from the United States, so she had the privilege of traveling to numerous ruins, both hidden and discovered, around the world, and her experience from those trips made it easy for her to tell just how amazing this ruin was.
¡®What¡¯s so amazing about this...?¡¯
¡®It¡¯s just a bunch of old rundown buildings...¡¯
On the other hand, Ki-Jang and Ye-Rim were not on the same page. They could not understand why Han-Yeol, Stewart, and Scarlett were in awe of this ce. The other crew members would have probably had the same reaction if they could think, but unfortunately, they were not in the condition to think properly right now.
The party stood and admired the sight for a while, but their peace was short-lived.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Damn it...¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°The enemies are here,¡± Stewart said calmly.
They were only distracted for a few minutes, but the monsters took advantage of that and started approaching them.
¡°Huh? Undead?¡±
¡°So we are up against undead this time...¡±
Stewart was very familiar with the undead. Although demons and undead might be twopletely different races, both lived in the demon world. Of course, the undead were among the lowest-ranking creatures in the demon world, and the demons treated them like trash. However, Stewart grimaced after seeing the five undead monsters for some odd reason.
¡®Hey, Karvis.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®You can¡¯t scan them, right?¡¯
[H-How did you know?]
Karvis was flustered after she repeatedly failed to scan the lowly undead monsters. An undead was just a lowly undead regardless of their dimension, so it did not make sense that she could not see any information regarding them.
Also, Karvis had ample data on the undead thanks to Han-Yeol¡¯s rtionship with the Arch Lich, so at least one of these monsters should have matched with the database she had.
However, she could not do so, and even Han-Yeol knew it was not possible before she told him.
¡®You can tell from the vibe they¡¯re giving off and their appearance that they are not ordinary undead monsters. They probably used to be clergymen or something.¡¯
[Ah...!]
After hearing Han-Yeol''s words, Karvis finally realized why she could not scan the undead monsters. She took a closer look at them and noticed that their attire was not the only strange thing about them. They did not give off the same evil, sinister mana that the undead monsters had.
Of course, that did not mean they possessed holy mana or anything like that, but their mana was definitely different from that of typical undead monsters.
[I see... Then it will be impossible for me to scan them no matter how many times I try.]
¡®Yeah, that¡¯s probably the case. Well, I guess we only have one way to check.¡¯
[I agree.]
Shiiing...! Shwiiik...!
Han-Yeol took out his sword and chain. He wanted to get this done and over with as fast as possible. There was no reason for him to dy things any further, as he could easily make quick work of them, and he was more interested in exploring this ruin rather than fighting these undead monsters right now.
Gwuuu Ooooh!
[Intruders...! Intruders have stepped foot... on our holy grounds...!]
The monsters resembled humanoid creatures walking on two feet, but there was something different about them upon closer inspection. Their flesh was rotting and peeling off, so it was not clear immediately, but their pelvic bones were farrger, and their femurs were split into numerous bones.
On top of that, their shoulders were far broader, making themrger than an average human, and their cheekbones were smaller than a human¡¯s, while their chins were far longer with two holes at the bottom.
The most noticeable thing about them was that every single one wore colorful trinkets, but it was hard to tell what these trinkets were for and if they were only worn for some kind of religious ceremony.
Seuk... Thud!
[Death to the... intruders!]
The undead monsters cried out in anguage Han-Yeol could not understand, which was only normal as they were currently underground on an ind in another dimension.
¡®I guess these guys use blunt weapons, and the other information aside from that...¡¯
Tak!
Han-Yeol jumped toward them and shouted, ¡°I can just collect it while killing them one by one!¡±
Gwuuu Ooooh!
The undead monsters rampaged the moment Han-Yeol jumped, and they raised their weapons while screaming at the top of their decayed lungs.
The monsters held five different kinds of weapons: a two-handed mace that looked like a spear, a normal mace and shield, a il with a mace attached at its end, a giant hammer, and a steel rod that was as tall as them.
¡®Tsk. I¡¯ll kill them in no time, so why do I have to bother myself with their weapons...¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly. He checked their details out of habit, but he really did not feel the need to, as there were only five of them.
Judging from their mana, they looked strong, but they were just monsters barely enough to be appetizers for him.
ng!
That was what Han-Yeol thought until one of the undead clergymen easily blocked the attack.
¡°Eh?¡±
He had attacked without much thought, but it was still an attack from a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, and a monster should not be able to withstand such an attack.
However, the undead clergyman easily blocked it as if it was nothing.
[Divine punishment for the intruder!]
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The undead clergyman wielding the giant hammer swung it overhead twice before swinging it at Han-Yeol.
¡°Tsk.¡± Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and jumped back to evade the attack.
Bam!
[Hmm!]
The undead clergyman seemed upset that the intruder easily evaded its attack. The flesh on its face was decayed and dropping, but it was easy to tell from its expression that it was indeed frustrated.
[They are quite tough. I thought they only possessed a lot of mana, but I did not expect them to be this strong.]
¡®Yeah, me too.¡¯
This was their first exchange, but Han-Yeol could already tell that these undead monsters were not a joke.
[They are far stronger than the monsters we faced above ground.]
¡®We can¡¯t really tell for sure, but I think they¡¯re as strong as a Master-Rank Hunter.¡¯
[H-How is that possible?!]
Did it make sense that these rotting corpses were as strong as Master-Rank Hunters?
¡®This is insane... Is this where it really begins?!¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled out of frustration.
[I believe so.]
It was normal for the difficulty level to increase, but this was a massive leap.
However, Han-Yeol smirked in response to the increased difficulty. He was not the type to despair just because the challenge in front of him was difficult.
¡®I guess it¡¯s going to be fun from now on.¡¯
He had killed a lot of monsters until now, but most of them were weak and only relied on their venom to hunt their prey. Han-Yeol found them difficult to deal with because they actively tried to hunt the crew, which consisted of ordinary people, so he had to pay close attention and protect them.
However, it was a different story when there were a handful of enemies, as he did not have to concern himself with protecting other people.
Crack! Crack!
Han-Yeol cracked his knuckles and thought, ¡®I finally feel like fighting.¡¯
[Divine... punishment! Divine punishment!]
¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re saying, so just shut up and fight me, you rotting corpses!¡±
Bam!
Han-Yeol unleashed his mana all over the ce and flew toward the ceiling.
Kwachik! Boooom!
[Intruder...!]
[Gwaaaah!]
The undead clergymen could instinctively tell that their opponent was strong.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, they were no match against Han-Yeol the moment he got serious.
Gwuu oooh!
They might beparable to Master-Rank Hunters, but that was it.
¡®Tsk, did I get my hopes up?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled.
He was powerful enough to face a dozen Master-Rank Hunters and still emerge victorious, so there was no way a bunch of undead monsters, even though they wereparable to Master-Rank Hunters, could cause trouble for him.
¡®I got excited thinking I could finally fight humanoid monsters again, but they died too easily. Tsk.¡¯
Whoosh! ng! Puuuk!
Han-Yeol swung his sword and stabbed their hearts.
[H-How can this¡ª?]
The reason he aimed for their hearts was simple. That was the only part of their bodies he could feel life energy from, so that was obviously their weakness.
To be precise, it was not necessarily their weakness, as ayer of powerful mana protected it. Indeed, the powerful mana managed to protect their hearts from Han-Yeol¡¯s sword, but their hearts soon shattered the moment Han-Yeol pushed them harder with a bit of strength.
Thud!
The first undead clergyman died after Han-Yeol¡¯s sword pierced its heart.
[N-No way!]
[We are holy men guarding this ce!]
[Our holy ground!]
[God! May you smite that heathen!]
[...And awaken your holy guardians protecting this sacred ce.]
The undead monsters started rambling about things Han-Yeol could not understand when¡ª
Pshwoong!
Han-Yeol noticed that something on the monsters¡¯ bodies started sparkling. ¡°Hmm?¡±
Chapter 441 – Mystery Ruin (4)
Chapter 441 ¨C Mystery Ruin (4)
Han-Yeol sensed something ominous the moment he saw the lighting from the dying undead clergymen.
It turned out that his fear was not unfounded, as the ground suddenly started shaking.
¡°W-What¡¯s going on?!¡±
[T-The ruin is...!]
Stewart hurriedly walked over to Han-Yeol and whispered, ¡°The ruin seems to being to life.¡±
¡°Damn it...¡± Han-Yeol grimaced and cursed under his breath.
He thought this ce was just dark, damp, and eerie, but he did not sense anything special about it. In fact, he thought this was just some abandoned sewer turned into a dungeon until he arrived here at this vast ruin.
The ruin started to shake the moment Han-Yeol killed the five undead clergymen, and it felt as if the ruin was a living creature that had been asleep all this time.
Badump! Badump!
¡°D-Damn!¡±
¡°This is quite amazing. I have not witnessed anything like this, even in the demon world. I wonder at what level this dimension is at?¡± Stewart muttered in awe of the pulsating dungeon.
Even a demon was astounded by this incredible sight, which seemed like the birth of a new life.
¡°Who knows? It¡¯s not important which level this dimension is. I¡¯m not sure if you noticed, but it seems that they adjusted this dungeon¡¯s difficulty level to us for some reason.¡±
Stewart immediately agreed with Han-Yeol. ¡°Well, I did notice that.¡±
The undead clergymen he just killed were creatures from the third dimension, at least. Han-Yeol might have said so instinctively, but Stewart spoke from his vast demon experience.
Still, Han-Yeol was strong enough to kill them easily despite the fact that they were from the third dimension, but he knew that this was only because something intervened and adjusted the monsters¡¯ strength level.
Han-Yeol might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but he could not defeat a warrior from the third dimension so easily.
¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°As you wish,¡± Stewart replied nonchntly.
There was nothing they could do even if they stopped and pondered about things, so Han-Yeol decided to continue exploring the ruin.
Gwuuu Oooh...
The five undead clergymen Han-Yeol killed outside the ruin seemed to be mere watchmen, as twenty undead clergymen farrger and stronger than the ones before appeared the moment they stepped inside the ruin.
¡°Hiiik!¡± The crew shrieked in horror, and some even fainted from fright.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Stewart said.
¡°Yeah, got it,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a nod. Then, he extended his right hand and shouted, ¡°Arise, Summon Lava Golem!¡±
Plop! Plop!
The Lava Golems with spider-like lower bodies rose up from the ground, and the Shurarmors appeared beside them too.
Thud! Thud!
The Lava Golems and Shurarmors looked surprisinglypatible for some reason, and they synergized extremely well in battle too.
Chwak!
Stewart spoke in the demonnguage with a sinister voice andmanded the Shurarmors. [Sweep every living thing who dares to block my path!]
Wooong!
Han-Yeol was not sure what was happening, but he sensed that the demonnguage Stewart used just now contained mana that buffed the Shurarmors. It was evident from how the Shurarmors suddenly disyed stronger mana than they originally possessed right after Stewart spoke in the demonnguage, and it seemed to be some kind of passive buff skill.
¡®I swear magic users are overpowered...¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
Stewart¡¯s true power had been sealed aftering over to the human world, but seeing him disy such power even though his powers were sealed meant that he was far stronger than Han-Yeol if they fought with his power unsealed.
After all, there was a reason why he was one of Lucifer¡¯s five main subjects. He was a master of magic, and the great number of magic spells in his arsenal allowed him to deal with any kind of situation.
Stewart was also known as the Demon Great Sage in the demon world. The demons had many other monikers for him, but this, along with two others, were his most famous¡ªno, infamous ones.
Chwaaaak!
The Shurarmors became two and a half times stronger than usual, and nearly three hundred Lava Golems assisted them. The army of summoned golems marched toward the twenty undead clergymen.
¡®They might not be able to defeat those undead bastards, but it will buy me time,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
His main intention was to slowly observe the undead clergymen from a distance.
[This is an insult.]
[These filthy monsters dare to go against us holy individuals chosen by god?]
[Divine punishment...]
¡°Hey, what do you think they¡¯re saying right now?¡±
¡°I have no idea.¡±
¡°Huh? I thought you were a Demon Great Sage or something? Can¡¯t you speak othernguages?¡±
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on Stewart¡¯s forehead after Han-Yeol tantly looked down on him. Stewart was one of Lucifer¡¯s five main subjects, and he was arguably the strongest, if not the second strongest.
The demons under hismand would probably go on a rampage and try to kill Han-Yeol if they saw how he was treating Stewart.
¡°The fact that I, a noble demon, have learned thenguage of you, humans, is already a joke. Are you asking me to further make a fool of myself? Besides, we demonsmunicate with other creatures through telepathy and not by words.¡±
¡°Oh...¡±
Han-Yeol was so used to speaking in Korean with Stewart that hepletely forgot that the demons usuallymunicated mentally.
¡°Hahaha...¡± Han-Yeolughed awkwardly and scratched the back of his head out of embarrassment.
¡°Sigh...¡± Stewart let out a sigh as if he had already given up.
Woooong!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
The twenty undead clergymen suddenly unleashed a powerful aura.
Whoosh!
Three of Stewart¡¯s Shurarmors swung their weapons at an undead clergyman, but...
[Insolent!]
Krwaaaang!
¡°What?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol and Stewart were surprised at the same time when the undead clergyman swung its two-handed hammer and pulverized all three Shurarmors in a single blow.
The Shurarmors protected themselves with mana to defend against most enemies¡¯ attacks. Even if they were damaged, Stewart could simply infuse his mana into them and patch them up almost instantaneously.
However, it was a different story if they were pulverized instantly.
¡°This is insane...¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°I agree. This is only the second time we are going against the undead, but it seems their power level has dramatically risenpared to before,¡± Stewart replied.
¡°Do you think it¡¯s rted to the dungeon awakening a while ago?¡±
¡°I believe so, but I cannot say for certain.¡±
Krwaaaang!
The undead clergymen continued their attack while Han-Yeol and Stewart chatted nonchntly.
Thus, it took less than a minute for the Lava Golems and Shurarmors to be pulverized and ground into dust.
¡°Wow...¡± Han-Yeol muttered in amazement.
On the other hand, Stewart clicked his tongue out of annoyance. ¡°Tsk...¡±
The Shurarmors were the weakest among his subordinates, but what annoyed him was the fact that he was neither against demons nor angels, but a bunch of undead monsters. His pride refused to ept that his subordinates had lost to a bunch of rotting corpses, and having his powers sealed was not an excuse he was willing to ept.
[You will be judged ordingly, but fear not... god is merciful.]
Woooong!
¡°Hey, Stewart. I think those bastards just became stronger.¡±
¡°I believe they have some special ability that makes them stronger once they defeat their enemies.¡±
¡°That¡¯s quite the annoying skill.¡±
It was ironic that the three hundred golems they threw at their enemies empowered them, and the twenty undead clergymen were not much stronger than the average Master-Rank Hunter.
¡°I guess I¡¯ll have to fight.¡±
¡°Yes, you will have to.¡±
The undead clergymen might have be stronger, but they were still no match against Han-Yeol.
Shiiing... Shwiik...!
¡®I wanted to increase my Summon Lava Golem skill level, but it ended up biting me in my ass... Damn it!¡¯
Han-Yeol dreamed of fielding an army of summoned creatures that would destroy his enemies for him so that he would not have to lift a single finger, but it seemed that he had to resolve things with his own hands this time too.
Shwak!
Tia suddenly appeared beside him.
¡°Hmm?¡±
¡°Hoho~ Allow me to help, master.¡±
¡°Oh, sure.¡±
Han-Yeol was confident he could defeat all twenty of the undead clergymen by himself, but he did not mind if someone wanted to help him.
Han-Yeol thought that it would be great if Tia grew stronger, as she was one of his monster pets, and it would definitely be helpful for him in the long run if she became stronger. Also, this was an excellent opportunity for them to test their teamwork against powerful enemies too.
¡°How long has it been since west fought together?¡±
¡°Hoho~ Just thinking about it is already making me excited.¡±
There were numerous instances where they fought in the same battle, but they rarely cooperated together. This was due to Tia¡¯s fighting style of lurking in the shadows and hunting down her prey, and the only time she cooperated with Han-Yeol was when they had to bind down a powerful monster, but that was it.
¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave my back to you.¡±
¡°Leave it to me, master.¡±
Gwuu oooh...
The undead clergymen started channeling their mana.
[A cursed creature...]
[That filthy monster dared to step foot on these holy grounds...]
[Our god is enraged...!]
[Catch that monster and sacrifice it to appease our god!]
Tia¡¯s presence seemed to have agitated them, and they were much more riled up than before.
[Divine Hammer!]
Baaam!
¡®Heok!¡¯ Han-Yeol gasped after the hammer-wielding undead clergyman mmed its hammer on the ground.
Then, an opaque hammer appeared right above Han-Yeol¡¯s head and tried to smack him.
Han-Yeol was caughtpletely off guard, as he expected the undead clergymen to only fight in meleebat, but he evaded the attack without getting caught by it.
Baaam!
¡®Whew! That scared me!¡¯
¡°Hoho~ Looks like they almost got you, master~¡± Tia teased.
¡°Shut up!¡± Han-Yeolshed out. He was already embarrassed that these rotting corpses caught him with his pants down, but the fact that Tia pointed that out further embarrassed him.
However, he should have known thatshing out would not work on Tia.
¡°Taking your anger out on your pet is a bad habit, master~¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
There was no way Han-Yeol could win against Tia in a battle of words or wits.
Gwuuu oooh...!
¡°You¡¯re too noisy! Shut up!¡±
Bam!
Han-Yeol decided to take out his anger on the undead clergymen. They were the easiest targets for him right now, so he decided to use them to vent his frustration.
¡°Hoho~ You¡¯re so cute when you do that, master~¡± Tia said with a smile before she joined the battle to assist Han-Yeol.
Actually, Tia did not really have to participate in this battle. The undead clergymen might be stronger than an average Master-Rank Hunter, but they were still not a match against Han-Yeol, even if there were twenty of them.
However, Han-Yeol preferred to grow alongside hisrades, as he knew that they would definitely help him out next time.
¡°Tia!¡±
¡°Hoho~ Alright, master~¡±
Chwaaak! Chwaaak!
Tia opened her mouth and spat out toxic webs. She also was stronger than most Master-Rank Hunters now, so her webs were not something her enemies could scoff at.
[Insolent!]
[Anti-Poison!]
Woooong!
However, her enemies were not going to go down without a fight. They might be undead, but they were undead to begin with. They were clergymen who possessed holy skills, and they still possessed the ability to use those skills despite turning into the undead.
Chapter 442 – Mystery Ruin (5)
Chapter 442 ¨C Mystery Ruin (5)
Anti-Poison was a low-ranking holy spell that was extremely effective against poisons, and it instantly neutralized the poison in Tia¡¯s webs.
¡®Tsk!¡¯ Tia clicked her tongue.
[Where... are you going...?]
[Divine Smite!]
Bam!
¡°Kyah!¡±
Five of the twenty undead clergymen conjured a triangr magic array and attempted to seal Tia.
¡°Hey! What do you think you¡¯re doing, you dirty maggots?¡± Han-Yeol smacked the undead clergyman closest to him with his elbow and sent it flying.
Bam!
However, another undead clergyman grabbed his ankle and refused to let go.
Woooong!
[O, heed my request! Take my life and take my enemy¡¯s movement! Divine Sacrifice!]
Kwachik!
¡°Argh!¡±
The undead clergyman exploited thepse in Han-Yeol¡¯s concentration and cast some strange spell to root him to the ground.
¡°Damn it!¡±
[Kill the intruder!]
Eight undead clergymen raised their blunt weapons and rushed at Han-Yeol. They did possess the ability to attack from a distance, but their close-range attacks were much stronger, so they decided to fight melee this time.
The intruder was nothing but an insignificant creature to them, but they did not make the mistake of underestimating the creature.
Han-Yeol still could not move after Divine Sacrifice rooted him down, and he was now a sitting duck against the iing undead clergymen.
[I will take care of this, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Han-Yeol was surprised to hear Karvis suddenly intervene. ¡®You will?¡¯
[Yes, I will use this skill.]
¡®That one?¡¯
[Die, intruder! ept your divine punishment!]
The undead clergymen were going to kill the intruder and go back to being dormant, just as they had been doing all this time. This was the fate they had been cursed with, and nobody could tell how long they were supposed to be trapped.
Chwak!
They raised their weapons above their heads to deliver the finishing blow, but they could not swing it down. Instead, they felt a sharp sensation radiating from their abdomen.
[W-What...?]
They looked down and saw a red tentacle prating through their abdomen.
[H-How did you? Divine Sacrifice should have prevented you from moving.]
One of the undead clergymen tried to ask Han-Yeol, but there was no way he was going to respond, as neither he nor Stewart could understand them. Strangely enough, telepathy did not work on these undead for some reason.
Thud!
The undead clergyman did not receive any response until it sumbed to the wound that Karvis inflicted on it.
Pshwaaak!
Karvis pulled the Blood Leg out from the undead monsters¡¯ bodies and left behind arge gaping hole on their abdomens.
¡°Phew! I thought I was a goner. Thanks, Karvis.¡±
[I only did my job, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Han-Yeol let out a sigh of relief and thanked Karvis. He indeed had been in a dangerous spot a while ago, but he managed to emerge unscathed thanks to his Ego system¡¯s quick thinking.
[Blood Strengthening can render you immune to status ailments.]
¡®Oh? As expected, you¡¯re the best, Karvis!¡¯
[It is my duty to assist you, so please do not mention it.]
¡®Yeah, but do you know how cool you sound right now?¡¯
[I am always cool. What are you talking about?]
¡®Haha!¡¯
Karvis¡¯ sense of humor seemed to be improving by the day.
¡°Kyah!¡±
Han-Yeol was leisurely chatting with Karvis when Tia¡¯s scream grabbed his attention.
¡®Oh, right! We don¡¯t have time to sit around and chat!¡¯
Hepletely forgot about Tia after getting caught off guard by the undead clergyman¡¯s strange skill. Tia¡¯s situation was quite dire, and the undead clergymen seemed to be casting some sort of strange spell on her.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡± Mavros cried out and tried to help.
However, he was caught by the light trap set up by the undead clergymen.
The strange thing about these undead clergymen was the fact that they were not that strong but they were quite tricky to deal with due to the numerous strange spells they used.
The fact that this was Han-Yeol¡¯s first time fighting against them and Tia needing urgent help made it difficult for him and his party members to urately judge the situation with a level head.
Ironically, Han-Yeol was more than capable of quickly resolving this situation as long as he kept his cool.
¡°Kue... Kuekeee!¡± Tia started letting out unintelligible sounds.
Han-Yeol rushed to help her, but the undead clergymen continued to block his path.
¡°Tia!¡±
Bzzt! Bzzt!
The undead clergymen¡¯s holy property skills were extremely effective against Tia, who was a monster.
¡®Damn it!¡¯ Han-Yeol gritted his teeth out of frustration. He wanted to help her, but the undead clergymen continued to cast all sorts of weird spells to hamper his movement.
¡®What should I do?¡¯
The main problem right now was not the movement-impeding skills that the undead clergymen used but Han-Yeol¡¯s failure to keep his cool and think rationally.
¡®Argh...¡¯
Han-Yeol looked at Stewart, but he dealing with his own problems too. His powers were sealed, so he was unable to drive back the undead clergymen.
¡®This is starting to annoy me,¡¯ Stewart thought.
It was then that something surprising happened.
[You insignificant fools dare to¡ª!]
Krwaaaang!
Tia suddenly stopped wriggling in pain and unleashed a powerful wave of dark mana all over the ce. Then, she released herself from the triangr bind, and her dark mana devoured the holy mana of the undead clergymen.
¡°T-Tia?¡± Han-Yeol called out.
However, Tia looked entirely different from her original form.
Ding!
[Danger! The shock Tia received has caused her to lose her consciousness and go on a rampage!]
[Tia¡¯s skill Gigantify (D) has forcefully been activated!]
[Tia has used Rampage (M)!]
[A powerful surge of mana is trying to destroy the dungeon.]
[The entire dungeon will be destroyed if you fail to stop or calm her down!]
[You will never be able to leave this ind if this dungeon is destroyed.]
Tia was no longer the beautiful Arachnid that Han-Yeol once knew.
¡°Is that the real appearance of the Arachnids...?¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
Tia was no longer half-human and half-spider. The ck mana she unleashed changed her appearance, and she looked one hundred percent like a monster now.
¡®It¡¯s good that Tia is safe, but the problem is...¡¯
She was safe, but everyone else was now in danger.
Krwaaaah! Bam! Bam! Kwachik!
The undead clergymen could no longer contain Tia after she transformed into a gigantic monster and rampaged. An undead clergyman''s body would split in half whenever Tia swung her gigantic spider leg, instantly reducing their number from twenty to eight.
[M-Monster...!]
[We can¡¯t offer that monster as a sacrifice!]
[Annihte that thing!]
The undead clergymen decided to give up on offering Tia as a sacrifice and chose to kill her instead.
Woooong!
[O, Great and Benevolent One! We offer our lives to you! Smite this corrupted creature and banish it to the abyss!]
The eight remaining undead clergymen used a more advanced version of Divine Sacrifice, which was the Song of Great Sacrifice.
The Song of Great Sacrifice could only be used when five or more clergymen offered their lives to their god. In return, a holy offensive skill would be activated to deal damage ten times the value of the lives sacrificed.
[Die! Monster!]
[Dieeee!]
The eight undead clergymen turned into dust, and their mana was amplified ten times before they shot toward Tia.
Tia might be extremely powerful after turning into a monster, but being exposed to such an amount of holy property mana was bound to cause her agonizing pain.
¡°Those damn rotting corpses are really causing all sorts of troubles!¡±
Han-Yeol was able to freely move now after the undead clergymen were no longer impairing his movement, and he immediately stood between the Song of Great Sacrifice and Tia.
¡°Kieeeek!¡± Mavros cried out and flew beside him.
¡°Good! Now it¡¯s time for Force Shie¡ª¡±
Han-Yeol was about to use thebination of Force Shield and Mana Absorption to absorb the Song of Great Sacrifice. Yes, it was an extremely powerful attack, but he was confident he could absorb it without any problem. After all, the amount of mana the attack contained was just equivalent to eighty Master-Rank Hunters.
Whoosh!
¡°Kyuing!¡±
¡®Huh?¡¯
Unfortunately, something he did not expect happened.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
White Dragon threw herself onto the iing Song of Great Sacrifice.
¡°H-Hey! White Dragon!¡± Han-Yeol shouted frantically.
¡®Damn it! What¡¯s wrong with her?¡¯ He was about to use Psychokinesis to drag her out of the way, but then he stopped at thest second.
¡®She must have a good reason for suddenly doing something like that, right?¡¯
Baaaam!
The Song of Great Sacrifice crashed into White Dragon.
Shwaaaa!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol expected an explosion to ur, but no such thing happened. Instead, White Dragon absorbed the Song of Great Sacrifice as if she was a ck hole, and it took less than a second for her to absorb every single bit of the holy mana.
¡°Haha... I wonder what those undead would say if they saw this...¡±
¡°Kyuing!¡± White Dragon cried out in joy and happily pped in the air after absorbing the holy mana.
[Kyaaaaah!]
¡°Oh, right! I forgot again!¡±
¡°Kyuuu!¡±
Han-Yeol looked at Tia and then immediately turned to warn White Dragon, but she had already flown to an aperture in the wall and hid in it.
All of the undead clergymen were dead, but Tia was now an even bigger problempared to them. Not only was shepletely a monster, but she was also a gigantic monster going on a rampage, and she could potentially bring the entire dungeon down sooner orter.
¡°Ughh, what am I supposed to do...?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°I think killing her is the easiest way to resolve this,¡± Stewart said nonchntly after walking up beside him.
Han-Yeol red at him and retorted, ¡°Yeah, but I¡¯ll kill you first. Are you okay with that?¡±
¡°I am just saying that is our easiest option,¡± Stewart said with a shrug.
Han-Yeol shook his head, then tried to reason with the monster. ¡°Hey, Tia. Can you calm down?¡±
[I¡¯m going to kill you all!]
However, she replied by swinging her leg, which was reinforced with her tough carapace which was known to be one of the toughest materials even in the demon world.
The alert that popped up in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes a while ago exined it perfectly. Tia was now a monster and she was currently out of control. Calming her down through normal means was going to be impossible.
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol did not have the luxury of time to find a way to calm her down, as this entire ce would copse if she continued to go on a rampage with her gigantic size.
Han-Yeol was not worried about whatever this dungeon was, but the fact that they would be trapped on this ind forever and Tia would still die in the end weighed heavily on his mind.
¡°Oh, right... You are aware that status ailment skills such as stun, paralyze, sleep, or any other sort do not work on Master-Rank monsters on a rampage right?¡±
¡°I-I know!¡±
Han-Yeol was not sure if Stewart was enacting his petty revenge right now or something, but he was definitely causing more headaches for Han-Yeol rather than helping.
¡®That¡¯s why I wanted to learn Rampage too before I got Blood Strengthening!¡¯
Han-Yeol was wary of being chained down by status ailment skills, so he desperately wanted a skill that he could use to get himself out of a pinch. Thankfully, Blood Strengthening rendered him immune to status ailments even though it was not Master-Rank yet.
¡®I can¡¯t use Restore on her either...¡¯
He knew that using Restore on her when she had fully turned into a monster would be equivalent to killing her.
¡®I¡¯m running out of time! I¡¯ll have to tire her out first whileing up with a n!¡¯
Chapter 443 – Mystery Ruin (6)
Chapter 443 ¨C Mystery Ruin (6)
Han-Yeol did not feel good about hurting Tia, but the only way he could subdue her when she was rampaging was to beat her up until she was on the verge of death.
¡®Forgive me, Tia...¡¯
He was the reason why she was rampaging in the first ce, and using force was the only way to resolve this situation.
Woooong!
¡°Aaargh!¡± Han-Yeol channeled his mana.
¡®Karvis!¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Chwak!
Blood Leg usually sprouted four legs on his back, but this did not increase to six after the skill leveled up.
¡®I¡¯m not going to use my sword.¡¯
Chwaaaak!
Han-Yeol usually used his chain with his left hand, but he switched it over to his right hand this time. He was almost ambidextrous now after using both hands quite consistently after awakening as a Hunter, but he was naturally right-handed, so his right hand was still better than his left.
Bam!
[Everything is annoying! I will destroy everything!]
¡°Tia...¡± Han-Yeol felt sad every time he hit her with his chain and she cried out in anger.
He could not help but feel guilty, as he knew that this was his fault. He was the one to me for being so arrogant, which led to her ending up in such a state.
¡®I¡¯m sorry!¡¯
Whoosh!
Tia swung her gigantic spider leg at Han-Yeol, but he dodged it easily and counterattacked by throwing the hammer attached to his chain at her chest.
¡®Shockwave!¡¯
Bam!
[Kyaaaaah!]
Tia shrieked in agony after the blow shook her entire body, including her innards. She might be currently under the influence of a Master-Rank Rampage skill, but that was not enough to protect her from Han-Yeol¡¯s attack.
[Die!]
However, the anger raging inside her allowed her to instantly recover from the agonizing pain and focus on her objective. She solely existed to destroy every single living thing around her.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Han-Yeol did not evade Tia¡¯s attacks and took them head-on.
[Argh! Arghhhh!]
Tia groaned every time her attack connected with Han-Yeol, and that was simply due to the fact that he was much stronger than her as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
Still, Tia did not stop attacking. Her rage toward every living thing boiled further and further.
[I will destroy everything! I will kill everything alive!]
¡°Tia... just where is all this rageing from?¡± Han-Yeol asked with a solemn look.
He believed that all of this rage she was showing was something pent up inside of her for a long time, and what the undead clergymen had done to her a while ago was only the trigger that caused everything to erupt. She couldn''t go on a rampage and attack him just because she was exposed to a bit of holy power.
¡®Well, I guess I¡¯ll just ask her again next time when she¡¯s sane! I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not going to hold back anymore!¡¯
Han-Yeol often conceded andpromised with Tia on many things, and he considered himself a good master because of that. Well, the bigger reason was that Tia was a beautiful female creature.
However, now was not the time for him to y nice.
Gwuuuu ooooh!
¡®Psychokinesis!¡¯
Kwachik! Whoosh!
[Kyaaaah!]
A powerful force grabbed Tia¡¯s body and pulled her.
Psychokinesis was a utility skill that allowed Han-Yeol to move things withoutying a finger on them. It was not an offensive skill meant to be used in battle. However, due to hiszy nature, Han-Yeol loved using this skill, and his repetitive use gave him the proficiency to exert more mana and move heavier things.
¡®Shield Bash!¡¯
Bam!
Han-Yeol used Shield Bash with his Force Shield and mmed into Tia.
[Kuheok!]
If she were an ordinary monster, he would have followed this attack with his sword and chainbo. Instead, he bound her up with his chain and focused on beating her until she either passed out or came back to her senses.
¡®Hammer Shock! Wake up! Tia!¡¯
Baaaam!
[Kyaaaaah!]
The electric currents from Hammer Shock electrocuted her entire body.
Bzzzzt! Kwachik!
[Ughhh...]
Unfortunately, he was unable to subdue her, no matter how many times he beat her up.
¡®Tia...! You¡¯re running out of mana! You¡¯re going to die at this rate!¡¯
[Kyaaaaah!]
Tia continued to rage regardless of whether Han-Yeol was worried about her or not, and she even tried to attack him.
Whoosh!
¡®Restrain!¡¯
Shwiiiiik!
Han-Yeol used his restraining skill. He had waited until her mana hit rock bottom before using this skill.
C-Crack!
[Kyaaaah! Kyaaah!]
Tia thrashed about, trying to break free, but she was slowly running out of mana. The biggest weakness of the Rampage skill was its extreme mana consumption, which was why she was nearly out of mana.
Han-Yeol had to think and act fast before Tia entered mana exhaustion and died.
¡®If this doesn¡¯t work then... Tia is going to die even if I do my best not to kill her...¡¯
He desperately prayed that was not going to be the case. He hated the idea of his monster pet dying before his very own eyes.
¡®I know I¡¯m asking for too much, but you¡¯re not allowed to die!¡¯
Han-Yeol raised his hand toward her head and used his skill. ¡®Freeze Hand!¡¯
C-Crack!
[Keuuuk!]
Tia was nowpletely bound by the chain, and her entire body instantly froze the moment Han-Yeolid his hand on her.
¡°Keuk!¡±
Whoosh...
Thud!
She finally stopped moving only after gettingpletely bound and frozen.
¡°Hmm... Do you think this will be effective?¡±
¡°Who knows? I have no idea, to be honest.¡±
Han-Yeol was always confident¡ªin fact, he was overconfident at times. However, this was one of the rare cases where he was not sure whether what he did was right. He did not have any ns when he did this, and he only did this almost instinctively after sensing that Tia was at her limits and would die if she was not stopped.
It was not strange for him to rely on his instincts at times, but freezing Tia was not what his instinct was telling him to do this time. In other words, he acted against his own reasoning and instinct due to the dire situation.
¡°I just thought... This could buy us some time and some hope...¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Stewart looked up at Tia, who was nowpletely frozen, with disinterested eyes.
A few minutes passed.
C-Crack!
¡°Hmm? I am seeing cracks form on the surface of the ice,¡± Stewart said, still nonchnt.
Gulp!
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was quite nervous as he watched Tia.
C-Crack!
The sound of ss shattering erupted.
¡°Ah...!¡± Han-Yeol despaired after realizing that his attempt to incapacitate and calm her down was for naught. Then, hemented, ¡°H-How can this be...?¡±
Why?
Because Tia died.
This was the first time he had lost someone close to him after awakening as a Hunter, and it felt as if a part of his heart had disappeared into the void along with her.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Y-Yeah...?¡±
¡°Please take a look at that.¡±
Han-Yeol wiped the tears flowing out of his eyes and looked at where Stewart was pointing.
¡°W-What¡¯s that...?¡±
Tia¡¯s body shattered along with the ice, and pieces of her still-frozen body were spread all over the ce.
¡°Please look closely, and you will see something moving rhythmically.¡±
¡°What? Demon Eyes!¡± Han-Yeol eximed after hearing the demon say the word ¡®rhythmically.¡¯
He did not simply rush at whatever the thing was and first inspected it with Demon Eyes, just in case it was something dangerous. Demon Eyes was extremely useful from long distances to identify his enemies, but it was even more efficient in gathering information when it came to short distances.
He could no longer afford to be careless this time.
Badump! Badump! Badump!
¡®Ah! I can see it!¡¯
The small faint hope he had inside flickered, and he immediately kicked off the ground and ran toward the pile of ice.
He dug through the chunks of ice and retrieved an object around one hundred sixty centimeters long and with a diameter wide enough for two adults to wrap their arms around it. This object was pulsating and rhythmically beating like a heart.
¡®B-But what in the world is this...?¡¯ he wondered.
Fortunately, Tia did not die, but she turned into something Han-Yeol could not identify or understand.
¡®Karvis?¡¯
[I am currently analyzing it.]
¡®Thanks.¡¯
[It is my pleasure.]
Karvis had been on a losing streak when it came to analyzing objects, as they had been up against creatures from other dimensions or manmade creatures. However, that did not mean Han-Yeol lost his trust in her.
To begin with, all of his skills built their foundation on Karvis, and just because she failed with Analytic Eyes did not mean she failed with the others.
[I havepleted my analysis.]
¡®Show it to me.¡¯
[Understood.]
Ding!
[Arachnid¡¯s Cocoon]
[Type: Evolution Chamber]
[Description: An Arachnid will use this skill when they have a near-death experience. This skill will maintain their HP at one, and the Arachnid will go into hibernation for thirty days. The cocoon¡¯s outeryer is not that tough, but it is strong enough to withstand blunt impact from the outside. However, it is weak against mana, and the Arachnid inside could die if the cocoon is prematurely broken.
[During the thirty days, the cocoon will unleash a pulse of mana into its surroundings and attract the attention of nearby monsters. The delicious mana from the cocoon will attract all types of monsters.
[An extremely powerful creature you have not witnessed until now will hatch from this cocoon if you manage to protect it for thirty days until it safely hatches on its own.]
¡°W-What?!¡±
Thud!
Han-Yeol fell on his butt after reading the description.
¡°Why? What happened, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°T-That is...!¡±
Han-Yeol had no idea if he was supposed to share this information with Stewart or not. Yes, he could not deny that the demon was a loyal and trustworthy assistant until now, but it would be foolish to fully trust him, as this demon was Lucifer¡¯s subordinate and not his.
¡®What if... Just what if Stewart wouldn¡¯t be happy with Tia hatching from the cocoon...?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
The exnation said that the cocoon would start attracting monsters toward it, which was why Han-Yeol hurriedly looked around with Demon Eyes. Fortunately, there were no monsters around them for now.
¡®We¡¯re safe from the monsters, but what if Stewart bes opposed to the idea of Tia hatching as a stronger creature? He could pretend he slipped up and destroy the cocoon or do it while I¡¯m not watching...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. Then, he clenched his fist, ¡®This is my first andst time to obtain such a powerful creature as my subordinate... I can¡¯t let this chance slip away!¡¯
He was certain that Stewart could simply flick his finger and destroy the cocoon while nobody was looking, so he was not willing to risk it by telling him everything.
¡°Tia is in that cocoon and recovering.¡±
¡°I see. I guess that exins why I sense healing manaing from this cocoon.¡±
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s precisely the reason why.¡±
Fortunately, Stewart bought Han-Yeol¡¯s excuse thanks to the healing mana the cocoon was emitting.
¡®I¡¯m sorry for lying to you, but I can¡¯t trust you one hundred percent,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while looking at Stewart.
Chapter 444 - Mechanical Creature (1)
Chapter 444 - Mechanical Creature (1)
Mavros and Tia were pure servants of Han-Yeol with nowhere to go, so they could be trusted a hundred percent, but the servants of others were a different story.
¡°Lava Golems!¡±
At the loud call, five Lava Golems strode forward, their footsteps echoing in the air.
Chuck chuck chuck!
¡°Guard this cocoon closely!¡±
At Han-Yeol¡¯smand, the five Lava Golems saluted.
Luckily, the Arachnid cocoon wasn¡¯t anchored to the ground, so Han-Yeol was able to load it onto a cart he¡¯d retrieved from the subspace storage.
It was a self-powered cart that Han-Yeol had stored in the subspace in case something like this happened. The storage was the perfect item in a dungeon where cars and trucks couldn¡¯t move.
¡°Load it up carefully. I¡¯ll kill anyone who drops the cocoon.¡±
Tremble.
Trembling under Han-Yeol¡¯s murderous threats, the Lava Golems worked to move the Arachnid cocoon.
They only started moving again after after they loaded the Arachnid cocoon into the cart and secured it with ropes to prevent it from tipping over.
¡°Ugh, when will we be able to go back home...¡±
¡°I hate everything now...¡±
¡°I want to go home...¡±
¡°Mommyyy...¡±
Sniffle.
The ordinary crew members were being protected here and there, but mana couldn¡¯t protect their mentality. They had never experienced monsters like this before, and after a month of hunting, they were barely able to keep it together. In addition to the horrible conditions andck of sleep that made it even worse, it was surprising that they hadn¡¯t gone insane yet.
¡®Hmm...¡¯
Han-Yeol felt the same way, but there was no way to get out of this.
¡®I¡¯d like to get out of here too.¡¯
As much as he loved hunting and fighting, he felt the mostfortable doing so on his own turf.
¡®I wonder what the hyenas and Kandir are doing while I¡¯m here? I hope my father¡¯s doing well. Ah, Mujahid, you bastard, you borrowed ten trillion dors from me!¡¯
Han-Yeol, once a loner whose father was his world, now had many people he wished to protect and be with.
It wasn¡¯t just the ordinary crew members who wanted to get out of this strange dimensional fraction.
¡°Everyone stop!¡±
¡°All of a sudden?¡± the captain asked.
¡°It looks like everyone is too tired, so let¡¯s get some rest here. From the looks of it, the underground doesn¡¯t seem to be as dangerous as the surface, so let¡¯s catch up on some much-needed sleep.¡±
¡°Hmm, alright.¡±
The captain didn¡¯t understand, but it was an order from Han-Yeol, so he nodded and moved to take care of the ordinary crew members. After bing a Master-Rank Hunter, he no longer had the subordinate crew members that he had when he was an aircraft captain.
He took care of the ordinary crew members to prevent Han-Yeol from having to do it himself.
¡®Hunter Han-Yeol-nim already has a lot to take care of, including battles and exploring the dungeon. I can¡¯t let him be bothered with anything else!¡¯
Ye-Rim also helped the captain and took care of the crew members.
Thump thump!
After allowing the others to rest, Han-Yeol crossed his arms and stared at the Arachnid cocoon that was beating regrly.
¡®I wonder what wille out of this after thirty days? Will it be Tia, or will it be some other creature that I¡¯ll have to get to know?¡¯
Han-Yeol hoped that the Tia he had already been close to woulde out. It would be fine even if she didn¡¯t be more powerful, because his own power was enough for him anyway.
He didn¡¯t have any brothers or sisters, so Mavros and Tia were good substitutes for them.
Of course, even if a new creature was born, he could simply get close to them again. However, there were memories he had built with Tia, and it would be sad to part ways without having the chance to say goodbye. Han-Yeol was a romantic who believed that one had to say goodbye if one had to part ways.
¡°What are you looking at?¡± Stewart asked Han-Yeol.
Crunch!
Scarlett took a bite out of a sweet cookie and came up next to him.
¡°Han-Yeol! What are you looking at?¡±
¡°Ah, Stewart, Scarlett. I was just looking at the cocoon Tia is resting in. There¡¯s something calming about watching the cocoon beat at a steady pace.¡±
¡°Boring.¡±
Stewart turned and walked away with the same expression he hade in with.
¡°That guy! Tsk.¡±
Han-Yeol looked at Stewart¡¯s back and clicked his tongue.
¡°Hmm... It does feel weird. It feels like we¡¯re looking at her heart.¡±
But Scarlett understood what Han-Yeol was feeling.
¡°Haha, yeah.¡±
¡°Come, let¡¯s go eat. The crew made a good meal.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
The break Han-Yeol had given them was proving to be a beneficial time for healing. Of course, nothing had been solved yet, but after barely getting any rest underground, this moment of rest was very precious.
A few of the stewardesses on the crew had gotten together and made a delicious meal.
Luckily, they had more than enough ingredients. In fact, it was so plentiful that it was hard to believe that they were trapped in a strange dimension. It was to the point where they could get better ingredients than an S-Rank restaurant.
This was all thanks to Han-Yeol¡¯s subspace storage.
After indulging in the delicious food and enjoying a sound sleep for over ten hours, people were able to shake off some of the gloominess.
¡°We got this!¡±
¡°Woot woot!¡±
¡°Nothing¡¯s going to change even if we remain gloomy. We need to cheer up and get moving so that Han-Yeol-nim can pay less attention to us, and we¡¯ll be able to get out of here faster.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right!¡±
¡®Finally, you understand. Thanks.¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t be more thankful to hear those words.
*
Han-Yeol encountered the next undead clergyman after walking another day into the underground ruins.
Boom!
¡®As expected, there were no ambushes up until this point, but that¡¯s because we had to venture this deep!¡¯
But there was a problem.
¡°There are so many of them!¡±
After a day¡¯s worth of moving, they finally encountered around a hundred undead clergymen.
Considering that they had almost lost Tia to around twenty of them, this was a dangerous number, but not if Han-Yeol unleashed his full strength from the start.
Kwanggg!
¡°Good to see you, bastards! I¡¯ll avenge Tia this time!¡±
Those who hurt Tia had died at her hands or sacrificed themselves to her, so Han-Yeol himself had killed very few. He hadn''t had the opportunity to officially punish them before, but now that they had crossed paths again, Han-Yeol was prepared to kill them.
[A strong enemy has invaded the sanctuary.]
[Destiny Explosion!]
Boom!
¡®How dare you!¡¯
Pak!
The undead clerics tried to join forces and attack Han-Yeol, but he had already taken out his Blood Strengthening and Blood Legs.
¡®Karvis!¡¯
[Yes, Blood Teeth!]
Crush! Pakk!
One undead clergyman right in front of Han-Yeol was chewed up by the Blood Teeth Han-Yeol created, and his entire body exploded.
At the same time, Han-Yeol¡¯s body surged with power, as a portion of the undead clergyman¡¯s remaining mana reced it.
¡®Haha, here we go.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Han-Yeol then pulled out his most recentbination skills.
¡®The skills I¡¯ve chosen are Frozen Field (A), Ice Shattering Shock (B), and Whirlwind Smash (A).¡¯
[A new skill will be triggered through those three skills.]
Ding!
[Abination skill has been created - Blizzard Control (D).]
¡®What a name. Blizzard Control!¡¯
As soon as the skill was created, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t hesitate to use it.
Whoosh!
A magic circle formed beneath Han-Yeol¡¯s feet and started to grow in all directions.
¡°D-Dodge it!¡±
Seeing this, Ye-Rim and Scarlett quickly evacuated everyone out of the magic circle.
After they finally got away from the magic circle, they couldn''t help but stare at the magic circle in a daze. Inside the magic circle, an incredible destructive skill was being activated, something that they had never seen before.
Kwangggg!
[Ahhhh!]
[G-God!]
[How could you do this...!]
[Aghhh!]
The undead clergymen writhed in agony.
Ding!
[You have leveled up.]
¡®Nice!¡¯
Han-Yeol raised his arm and celebrated his level increase in a victorious stance.
The dungeon of the ruins grewrger the deeper they went, and the more magnificent the city became.
¡°Woah, look at this. Is this a script from the dimension where this city was?¡±
¡°I think so, and this city...¡± Stewart trailed off, nced back at the magnificent city, and then spoke again. ¡°I think this whole city was built for religion.¡±
¡°Oh really?¡±
¡°Yes. This grim feeling and this subtle conflict with my powers tell me it was made for religious purposes. It¡¯s not strong, but I feel divine power throughout the city. It seems that this entire city was once a religious institution.¡±
Han-Yeol nodded in agreement with Stewart.
¡°Well, that makes sense with all these undead monsters. It¡¯s hard to imagine that this was a ce with just a few churches. So in terms of earth, the ruins must¡¯ve been like the Vatican City.¡±
¡°I think so.¡±
Han-Yeol felt a bit of guilt as he looked at Stewart, who was so intent on his duties, but he soon shook his head and brushed off the feeling.
¡®No, this is all for Tia¡¯s sake. Even if Stewart is a trustworthy assistant, he¡¯s still Lucifer¡¯s faithful servant.¡¯
Even if he didn¡¯t want to, if Lucifer or the other demon lords wanted to, Tia might never see the light of day again.
¡®All I have to do is eliminate even that small possibility.¡¯
Trust was a good thing to have, but in reality, trust meant nothing like a nk check. Trust was a one-sided rtionship that could crumble at the slightest hint of betrayal or doubt on either side.
But Han-Yeol was currently the one in doubt.
Chapter 445 - Mechanical Creature (2)
Chapter 445 - Mechanical Creature (2)
¡°Ugh, can¡¯t I level up my interpretation skill?¡±
Han-Yeol was one incredibly curious guy, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated when he couldn¡¯t interpret the strange dimensional characters of the script in front of him, even though it looked very interesting.
¡°Give up.¡±
¡°Ughh...¡±
¡®Well, it¡¯s not totally impossible,¡¯ Stewart thought to himself.
There were more dimensions in this dimensional universe that even Stewart didn¡¯t know about.
The demon world was an independent dimension with a very unusual structure that connected to all the other dimensions.
In the demon lord¡¯s library inside Lucifer¡¯s castle, there were books in the demonnguage that contained information about this dimension, but Stewart didn¡¯t bother to tell Han-Yeol.
¡®Consider it a small revenge for the fact that you hid information about Tia from me.¡¯
On the surface, Stewart looked like an immature teenage boy with blinders who liked to cosy. But in reality, he was a lord of the demon world who had lived in darkness, far away, for a very long time.
He had served Lucifer for so long, always walking on thin ice, that it was impossible for him to not notice that Han-Yeol was hiding something from him. Han-Yeol, who had lived fewer yearspared to Stewart, could not escape Stewart''s habit of observing even the smallest habits of others.
Still, Stewart didn¡¯t say much to Han-Yeol.
¡®It¡¯s only natural for a master to be suspicious of others. So far, Han-Yeol, you¡¯ve been too soft, so keep it up.¡¯
Stewart wasn¡¯t offended by Han-Yeol¡¯s suspicions. On the contrary, he was pleased. At first, he was resistant to the idea of serving a human, but now, he was somewhat fond of Han-Yeol. He felt like the first person he had to serve besides Lucifer had finally matured a bit.
But still, he couldn''t help but ever so slightly feel a little grumpy.
This was his excuse: ¡®You didn¡¯t ask, so I¡¯m not going to tell you. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡¯
¡°Ugh, what a waste!¡±
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the picture-like script on the wall of the building until thest minute of his resting period after his hunt.
It was to the point where he wondered if he should tear down the walls of the building to take it with him.
*
Step step step!
Han-Yeol and his group walked in the darkness.
¡°Huh?¡±
He was leading the way with a bright, shining white dragon atop his head, but then he suddenly halted, prompting the captain, who was closely following behind, to quickly ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you hear something weird just now?¡±
¡°Hear what?¡±
¡°Wait, stop everyone for a minute.¡±
¡°Alright. Everyone stop!¡±
¡°W-What¡¯s going on?¡±
At the captain''s signal to stop, everyone anxiously froze in ce with their guns pointed in different directions.
While their well-deserved rest had boosted their fighting spirit, it hadn¡¯t changed the fact that they were in a dungeon of horror. In other words, they were still a long way from escaping this horror.
¡°Ugh!¡±
The grim aura of the ruins, especially in such a dark, corpse-filled ce, was too much for them to handle, even if Master-Rank Hunters were protecting them with mana.
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
Han-Yeol cast Demon Eyes and looked around.
However, as expected, the dungeon in the ruins had a very unusual structure. It was equipped with a mana distortion device, which made it impossible to detect with Demon Eyes after a certain distance.
¡®Cancel.¡¯
He canceled it as soon as he realized that it wasn¡¯t working. It was better to rely on his other senses than to uselessly rely on Demon Eyes.
Step step!
¡®Again?¡¯
This time, he heard it for sure.
¡®Wait, this sound is?¡¯
It sounded both familiar and unfamiliar.
¡®I¡¯ve heard this before.¡¯
Han-Yeol was lost in thought for a moment. He felt as if the truth behind this sound woulde to him.
¡®Ah!¡¯
It finally came to him.
¡®Wait, that means?¡¯
As soon as he realized what it was, a red signal popped up in his head.
¡°Everyone, your heads...!¡±
Takk!
¡°Ah, help me!¡±
Before he could say the words ¡®be careful,¡¯ a member of the crew was suddenly grabbed and dragged up by a strange creature that quickly descended from the ceiling of the ruins. It was incredibly fast.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Han-Yeol cursed and quickly moved to save them.
Takk!
After all, he had decided to protect them as much as he could. However, failing to protect amoner in danger right in front of him would be a blow to his pride..
¡®I can¡¯t afford to lose amoner, at least not in my line of sight. Although it can¡¯t be helped if they die out of my sight!¡¯
Although it sounded irresponsible, he meant that he was at least going to take responsibility for what was in front of him. For Han-Yeol, this was like a game. There was no specific reward for doing a good job, but protecting his pride was just as important.
Takk!
¡°H-Han-Yeol-him!¡±
The ordinary crew member thought he was dead meat after the strange monster captured him, but his face brightened up when Han-Yeol grabbed onto him, thinking that he was going to live.
¡°Wake up!¡±
¡°Y-Yes!¡±
He was scared to death, but at least for this moment, he had hope that he was going to live.
Keee!
¡®Ahh!¡¯
Stiil, he was terrified to death of the monster that had snatched him from the air.
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t look terrified, but he found this quite ridiculous.
¡®What is this thing?¡¯
This wasn¡¯t an undead clergyman.
The reason Han-Yeol felt that the presence seemed familiar was because this creature wasn¡¯t bipedal. The sound this creature made was simr to the sound Tia made whenever she ambushed him while he was sleeping or bathing, or when she climbed the walls or ceilings.
In other words, this monster had many legs. The only difference was that this creature had more legs than Tia.
¡®Ten legs?¡¯
The undead clergymen were simr to humans overall, though the details of their skeletal structure were slightly different.
However, this monster waspletely different, with an appearance far too grotesque to be called human.
Its basic body structure looked vaguely simr to that of an undead clergyman. However, as if it had undergone some sort ofplex experiment or something, it had ten gigantic legs that werepletely different and allowed them to freely climb the walls.
¡®First, take this!¡¯
Boom!
Kheeee!
Thud!
Han-Yeol first rescued the captured ordinary crew member and brought him back down.
¡°T-Thank you!¡±
¡°Next time, be careful of what might be above you.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
The male crew member¡¯s eyes shone with loyalty as he looked at Han-Yeol.
¡°Now, then, let¡¯s get to work.¡±
Keeee.
[Enemy who invaded the sanctuary, you won¡¯t be able to escape divine punishment.]
¡®Huh, so it speaks the samenguage as the undead clergymen?¡¯
This meant that there were two possibilities: either it was a monster that knew how to speak thenguage, or it was somehow rted to the undead clergymen.
¡®But I guess this has nothing to do with me. I just have to kill it, and that¡¯ll be the end of that.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt that this monster was more powerful than the first undead clergyman, but the problem was that it was alone.
¡®I destroyed around a hundred clergymen, but that monster¡¯s alone, so what could go wrong...¡¯
Before Han-Yeol could finish his train of thought...
Step step step!
More ten-legged monsters started crawling out of a hole in the ruins.
¡®...I guess it could go wrong. Karvis!¡¯
[There are 123 of them.]
¡®That¡¯s more than the undead clergymen!¡¯
[That¡¯s right, and they''re all individually stronger. In terms of humans, they¡¯re much stronger than the average Master-Rank Hunter.]
¡®What a pain.¡¯
Scratch scratch.
Han-Yeol scratched his head.
Ever since the dungeon had awakened, the monsters that came out of this old underground ruin were all at a level that was several levels higher than the Master-Rank Hunters on Earth. As a result, it was difficult to grade them since there was no official rank between a Master-Rank and a Transcendent Master-Rank.
¡®When I go to Earth, I¡¯ll have Master Hee-Yun settle this terminology issue first.¡¯
So far, they had stuck with the terminology they used when they were in the first dimension.
However, as time went on, the number of Master-Rank Hunters increased, as well as the number of Hunters beyond the Master-Rank. The Master-Rank, which was after the S-Rank, was not enough to distinguish the powerful Hunters.
¡®Well, this wouldn''t matter if there were only people from Bastro.¡¯
The world of humans was far tooplex to bepared to the Bastro warriors, whose warrior ranks only consisted of one, two, and three.
Keeee!
[Receive divine punishment, you foolish intruder!]
¡°Damn it, it can¡¯t be helped. Stewart!¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know who they are exactly, but let¡¯s just take them out.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too.¡±
¡°Haha, we''re a good match after all.¡±
¡°What a useless thing to say.¡±
¡°You¡¯re so cold all the time, tsk tsk.¡±
Originally, Han-Yeol shared his jokes with Tia, but since she was trapped in a cocoon, Stewart took her ce.
Seeing this, the captain had a strange thought.
¡®I want to have that kind of conversation with Han-Yeol-nim...¡¯
He felt envious of Stewart as they appeared so close, engaging in a seemingly trivial conversation.
The captain clenched his fist hard.
¡®I¡¯m a Master-Rank Hunter now. Although I haven''t utilized a hundred percent of my power yet, with a little more effort, I might be able to get close to Han-Yeo-nim!¡¯
The fact that Stewart was a demon was a secret that only Han-Yeol, his immediate subordinates, and the Egyptian trio knew. To the rest of the crew, Stewart was just a strong Master-Rank Hunter.
¡®I¡¯ll make sure to take his ce!¡¯
The captain¡¯s fists burned with mes of passion.
Stewart nced at the captain while Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t looking, then shifted his gaze back toward Han-Yeol.
¡®What do they find so charming about Han-Yeol-nim that those humans willingly offer themselves to him?¡¯
Demons simply had an instinct to serve those who were powerful. They had evolved and survived in a world with thew of the jungle.
However, the Earth that Stewart had been studying was fundamentally different from the demon world.
Like all dimensions, Earth was a ce where desire and greed existed in many forms, as well as true good and evil.
Chapter 446 - Mechanical Creature (3)
Chapter 446 - Mechanical Creature (3)
Rather, it was a dimension where there was no true evil or good, and there was nothing that was a hundred percent. There was also a bnce of reason and emotion, and that bnce could tip in any direction as needed. However, in Stewart''s eyes, the human captain was blindly loyal to Han-Yeol, a human who didn¡¯t even care about him.
This was incredibly contrasting to the humans he had studied so far.
Shake shake.
¡®I¡¯ve studied many different species, but I really can¡¯t understand humans in any dimension.¡¯
Stewart stopped thinking. Now wasn¡¯t the time for leisurely pondering.
¡°Here theye, Stewart!¡±
¡°I¡¯m always ready.¡±
Smack!
Stewart¡¯s blood-red whip pped the floor hard.
Then, hundreds of Shurarmors appeared from everywhere.
If this was the demon world, his strongest corps would have appeared endlessly, but now that his power was sealed, he had to use other skills along with the Shurarmors.
¡®They¡¯re too strong for the blood predators to handle.¡¯
The monsters with only mouths were seemingly invincible, but in reality, they had many weaknesses.
Rather, Shurarmors were more useful.
Keeee!
[Everyone, attack!]
Step, step, step!
At the signal of the first monster that appeared, the 123 ten-legged monsters started to crawl down from the ceiling in unison.
¡°Captain, Ye-Rim!¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Be careful, those guys are stronger than you guys.¡±
¡°Alright!¡±
It hurt their pride to be weaker than a single monster, but their lives were more important, so they hid themselves and tried to stay out of sight.
¡°Happ!¡±
Shaa!
Han-Yeol¡¯s sword cut arge wound on the chest of one of the Evil Ghosts.
Keee!
[Agh, that hurts!]
[Endure it. Healing.]
Zingggg!
Han-Yeol¡¯s sword created arge wound, but another Evil Ghost quickly approached the injured and used their healing skill to instantly restore it.
Han-Yeol clearly saw this as it was happening.
¡°What the hell?¡±
¡®It''s using a healing skill that even the undead clergymen didn¡¯t use?¡¯
Han-Yeol was so puzzled that he stood dazed for a moment.
¡®Wait a minute. This means that it''s not a normal monster but a resident of this ce, simr to the undead clergymen. What the hell is wrong with this ce? Why do the priests look like that?¡¯
It was kind of funny to judge organisms from other dimensions by Han-Yeol¡¯s standards since Han-Yeol¡¯s appearance could also be considered ugly to them as well.
However, everyone was bound to think in terms of their own standards.
No matter how much he thought about it, a corpse with ten legs and a rotting body was not a normal sight. Their bones were visible in some areas, and they healed each other¡¯s so-called wounds.
Kheeee!
[Die, intruder!]
Bang, bang, bang!
¡°What!¡±
With their mouths wide open, they immediately shot blue-white circr mana bullets at Han-Yeol.
It wasn''t just one shot, but three in a row.
Perhaps it was because they thought a head-to-head battle would be a disadvantage, but over a hundred of them fired bullets, and this power wasn¡¯t something that Han-Yeol could simply ignore.
¡®Force Shield, Karvis!¡¯
[Yes!]
Kwaggg!
Han-Yeol immediately activated the Force Shield and handed control over to Karvis.
The Force Shield that Karvis controlled blocked the mana bullets fired three times in a row by 123 Evil Ghosts. Although some bullets missed, of course.
[D-Dang it!]
[He¡¯s a stronger invader.]
[Some sacrifices will be made.]
[Sacrifice is natural before God. Those who defend the sanctuary with their lives will be guided by God.]
[...Live long before the name of God.]
They chatted amongst themselves, then started fighting Han-Yeol and his team with all their might.
Kheee!
These guys were certainly strong. They were all individually stronger than the undead clergymen, and a few attacks were even tricky for Han-Yeol to handle.
¡®Tsk, maybe it¡¯s because they have ten legs, but the pattern of their attacks is really annoying!¡¯
Based on the mana bullets they fired earlier, Han-Yeol assumed that they specialized in attacking from a long distance rather than a short distance.
Contrary to his expectations, they fought more effectively than the undead clergymen wielding blunt weapons, despite not carrying any weapons themselves.
Rather, they were far more intimidating.
Mana bullets that required minimal warm-up and were shot three times in rapid session continued to fly at him, thus adding to the chaos.
Bang! Kwang!
¡®Tsk!¡¯
This time, Han-Yeol didn''t use the Force Shield to block the attack. Instead, he flew and dodged the bullet.
¡®I¡¯ll hit you with a good one too. Multi Shot!¡¯
T-t-t-t-t-!
He activated Demon Eyes, which made it easier for him to precisely target dozens of Evil Ghosts all at once.
Then. the Shoulder Cannons started firing.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Boom!
¡®Agh!¡¯
Although this skill was old, Mana Explosion was still one of Han-Yeol¡¯s most powerful skills in terms of sheer destructive power. Repeatedly using Mana Explosion made Han-Yeol feel as if his heart was being drained of mana, so it was no surprise that he groaned.
But that was only a momentary pain. His ability to quickly heal allowed his mana to build right back up. The more vigorously he moved, the faster it filled up.
Kheee!
[D-Damn it!!]
[It¡¯s a powerful attack!]
[Join forces and defend against it!]
[Divine power, let God protect us!]
Ooohh!
The numerous Evil Ghosts that had been targeted by Han-Yeol¡¯s attack gathered together. With divine power, they activated their own defense skills.
Kwanggg!
[Ha, it¡¯s strong!]
Although they were able to defend against Han-Yeol¡¯s skill by gathering together, they had taken quite a hit in terms of mana.
¡®What are they doing?¡¯
[I-I¡¯m not sure...]
Han-Yeol made a dumbfounded expression as he looked at the Evil Ghosts'' unnecessary gathering and protecting themselves from the Mana Explosion.
Mana Explosion, like its name, was an explosive attack¡ªso the more concentrated the power, the more destructive it was.
So, if they had split up and blocked this attack separately, it would have been much easier for them to defend themselves.
However, because they had gathered together and used a defensive skill, Han-Yeol delivered a much stronger impactpared to the mana he had actually used.
¡°Stewart!¡±
Chaaaah!
At Han-Yeol¡¯s call, Stewart, who had been quietly chanting a magic spell, smacked his whip and started to show off his hidden strength.
¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±
¡°Nice!¡±
¡°Come forth, my faithful knight!¡±
Whoosh!
As mana started to surge from Stewart¡¯s body, a magic circle activated and appeared on the ground.
From the magic circle emerged a knight wearing ck armor on a horse, spreading an immense aura of death around him.
¡®Wow?¡¯
Han-Yeol was in awe of the aura he felt from the knight.
¡®Is he as powerful as Barshell?¡¯
Of course, those who entered the human world from the demon world had their powers sealed to a certain extent, which likely exined why he was as powerful as he was at the moment.
This was a knight from hell.
¡°Hell Knight!¡±
Hehehe! Zinggg!
The Hell Knightughed unpleasantly, then revealed glowing red eyes from inside his seemingly empty helmet.
[By my great lord¡¯s order, I, Hell Knight, have presented myself.]
Neighhh!
The horse he was riding was no ordinary horse. It looked like a unicorn with two horns glowing fiercely from the bridge of its nose.
¡°Hell Knight, y my enemies!¡± Stewartmanded with another crack of his whip.
Smack!
[As you wish, my lord!]
Suddenly, a giant purplence formed in the Hell Knight¡¯s empty hands, and he headed toward the Evil Ghosts.
Dadadada! Whoosh!
[Hahahah! Dark Spirit of Death Charging!]
Kwang!
Along with the sound of a tremendous impact, there was also the sound of flesh being torn apart.
The Evil Ghosts that had descended to the ground to focus their attacks on Han-Yeol became the victim of the Hell Knight¡¯s terrifying charge.
[Khaaa!]
[H-How can this be...]
[This invader is too strong!]
[But we can¡¯t run away. Running away would be to spheme God. Even if it means dying, we must fight here and die for God!]
[Aghhh!]
They weren¡¯t the mindless monsters Han-Yeol thought they were.
Although they looked strange enough to be called Evil Ghosts, they were ordinary citizens of another dimension where reason existed.
Of course, it was a stretch to call them normal when they were fanatics in their religion. Nheless, they weren¡¯t the kind of monsters that Han-Yeol usually faced.
But for some reason, their souls were trapped in the ruins of this ancient city, and they were under a curse they couldn¡¯t escape. In fact, this wasn¡¯t a curse from their point of view because they believed this was a holy ce and that one day, the god they believed in would descend and save them.
It was both a blessing and a test.
So far, they had fought off the enemies that had invaded this sanctuary, believing that it was a test from God that had been bestowed upon them.
However, Han-Yeol was more powerful than any of their previous enemies.
[For a glorious death!]
[Glory to Parahalo!]
[Parahalo!]
They attacked in the name of the heaven they believed in, disregarding their life.
¡®Are they crazy?¡¯
Their suddenck of caution confused Han-Yeol, especially since they had been attacking cautiously up until this point.
¡®Then I¡¯ll deal with you guys properly.¡¯
Once again, Han-Yeol used abination of three skills to create a massive ice storm that blew in all directions, disorienting them, then shed them with abination of his Blood Leg, sword, and chain.
Dodododo!
[Hahahaha! Die, die!]
Moreover, due to the Hell Knight¡¯s power to crush his enemies while still riding a horse at full speed, the Evil Ghosts could onlyst so long before thest of them fell into Han-Yeol¡¯s hands and was decapitated.
[Glory to Parahalo!]
sh! Thud!
¡°What the hell are they saying?¡±
Han-Yeol was frustrated that he couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying, even though it sounded important.
¡®Maybe they said something that could be a hint as to how we can get out of here?¡¯
At this point, they didn¡¯t know anything, so they could only specte.
¡°Phew, what a bunch of guys...¡±
¡°Y-Yeah.¡±
In the meantime, the captain, Ye-Rim, and the rest of the crew weren¡¯t exactly resting.
Chapter 447 - Mechanical Creature (4)
Chapter 447 - Mechanical Creature (4)
Once they gained some ground, Han-Yeol instructed them to join the battle.
The entire crew then joined and worked together to take on one wounded Evil Spirit. Even with two Master-Rank Hunters against a single wounded monster, it was so strong that they couldn¡¯t overpower it easily.
¡°But Han-Yeol-nim defeated a hundred of these monsters so easily...¡±
¡°H-He is indeed the strongest in the world.¡±
The captain and Ye-Rim could feel how strong Han-Yeol was as they fought against the single monster. Until now, they had only been able to see how strong Han-Yeol was, but this time, they felt it with their whole body as they fought against the Evil Ghost.
¡®He¡¯s strong. No words can exin how strong he is.¡¯
The captain¡¯s loyalty for Han-Yeol continued to grow.
Of course, their assessment was not entirely urate. They were Master-Rank Hunters, but they were rookies. And ording to Steward, Ye-Rim was a ¡®girl who didn¡¯t know how to fight.¡¯
Therefore, they felt that the Evil Ghost was stronger than it actually was.
Just then, there was amotion amongst the crew members.
Murmur.
¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°Captain, that¡¯s um...¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
The mechanic crew member who had been saved by Han-Yeol hesitated. ¡°I-Ito is...¡±
Since bing a Hunter, the captain had developed a distaste for timid individuals. However, in the past, he couldn''t express his dissatisfaction openly in order to protect his social reputation.
¡°If you¡¯re going to say something, say it properly. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to understand.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, sir! I-It seems that Ito is awakening...¡±
¡°What?¡±
Startled by the mechanic¡¯s words, the captain quickly pushed him away and ran over to Ito.
¡°Agh!¡±
.
¡°Agh...¡±
¡°Ito, are you okay?¡±
¡°Agh, yes, I¡¯ll be... Argh!¡±
Pat pat!
Ito was not in good shape upon her awakening. Her face was pale, like someone with motion sickness, and the people around her supported her.
¡®What¡¯s going on? I thought she had awakened?¡¯
The captain looked confused at Ito¡¯s state.
¡®What¡¯s wrong with her?¡¯
He had always been interested in Hunters, but only at ayman¡¯s level. He couldn''t have known anything about this from only reading well-known information.
¡°It¡¯s awakening sickness.¡±
¡°Ah, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Han-Yeol suddenly appeared next to the captain.
Even with all themotion, there was no way Han-Yeol wouldn''t notice with his sharp senses.
¡°Awakening sickness?¡±
¡°Yeah, it happens sometimes. Awakening is a sudden flow of mana into the body, and some people who are naturally sensitive to mana can feel sick. It doesn''t happen very often, but it¡¯s also not unheard of. You¡¯ll be fine after a little rest. Tsk, but then you won¡¯t be able to use telepathy.¡±
Ito frowned and was about to apologize, but she had to mp her hand over her mouth and turn away from the rising wave of nausea. ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry... Agh!¡±
Pat pat.
¡°It¡¯s alright.Take deep breaths.¡±
Those around her patted her on the back.
¡°Ahhh, thank you, Kim.¡±
¡°Haha, no worries.¡±
¡®I¡¯m going to help you now, so please save me now that you¡¯ve awakened as a Hunter.¡¯
She wasn¡¯t helping Ito out of the goodness of her heart.
In fact, the two weren¡¯t even that close.
However, her will to survive was stronger than anyone else''s, and when she saw Ito awaken, she stuck right by her side, helping her like it was her job.
¡®I don¡¯t want to die here!¡¯
¡°Let¡¯s rest here for a bit.¡±
¡°Yes, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
This was an unavoidable break they had to take.
*
Ito Chinami, a stewardess originally from Japan, but now a Korean, had awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter.
The crew had started with twenty people but eight had died, and so now there were only twelve of them left.
The good news was that the crew members who awakened as Hunters always awakened as Master-Rank Hunters for some reason. Of the twelve, the four Hunters who awakened were all Master-Ranks of a strangebination. Ye-Rim, the Captain, Ito, Seung-Hoon, and the mechanic crew member that was saved by Han-Yeol had all awakened.
Ito was a pdin with healing, offense, and defense skills, while Seung-Hoon was a fighter with movement, crowd control, and offense skills.
¡®What the hell, this ce is weird!¡¯
Han-Yeol found this unknown space strange, as people only awakened as Master-Ranks here.
¡®But if this ce ismercialized, it¡¯ll be a big hit. This ce will allow you to awaken as a Master-Rank no matter what!¡¯
People with money would probably be willing to spend their entire wealth for a chance to awaken here. Even if they spent trillions of dors, remaking the invested trillions wouldn''t be that difficult if they could only awaken as a Master-Rank.
¡®Well, that¡¯s like a midsummer night''s dream.¡¯
How could hemercialize space he didn¡¯t even know how to get into?
Han-Yeol stopped thinking about useless things and rubbed his hand over the Arachnid cocoon that was now quiterge.
Thump thump!
It beat even harder than before.
¡®Tia... You¡¯re okay, right?¡¯
The cocoon beat strongly, as if to say yes.
¡®We¡¯ve got a month to go. I¡¯ll see you then.¡¯
Pat pat.
Han-Yeol rubbed the cocoon with a bright expression.
¡°Khu!¡±
¡°Khu!¡±
Han-Yeol sometimes felt depressed like this ever since Tia had entered the cocoon.
He still remembered the moment when Tia was in pain. He felt a strong sense of shame as an ipetent owner who couldn¡¯t react calmly despite his abilities, causing the monster pet he had summoned to suffer.
Every time this happened, White Dragon and Mavros tried to cheer Han-Yeol up. The rtionship between the two remained unchanged, with Mavros showing affection to White Dragon, while White Dragon continued to ignore Mavros as always.
However, whenever Han-Yeol was down, White Dragon would join forces with Mavros just for that moment to cheer him up.
¡°Haha, okay, okay. You guys are the best.¡±
As adorable as they were, Han-Yeol couldn''t remain depressed after seeing how cute the two were. He had to shake off his sadness and y with Mavros and White Dragon.
¡°White Dragon.¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
At Han-Yeol¡¯s call, White Dragon looked up at him with her unique, round red eyes.
¡®Aww, you¡¯re so cute!¡¯
Maybe it was because she was a female, but in terms of sheer cuteness, she was slightly better than Mavros.
¡°You seem to have grown a little?¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
White Dragon made an expression as if to say ¡®I don¡¯t know~¡¯ at Han-Yeol¡¯sment.
However, Han-Yeol knew something was up since he had raised Mavros.
¡®White Dragon suddenly started growing?¡¯
He had a feeling.
¡®Is White Dragon slowly maturing now?¡¯
White Dragon had been spending time with Han-Yeol and eating various types of food, but there hadn''t been any noticeable changes. However, now that they were hunting in the underground ruins, she started to show a significant change because of one particr element.
¡®Divine power.¡¯
The corpse-like monsters that came out of this ce didn¡¯t carry the white, pure, divine power that Han-Yeol knew of.
In any case, White Dragon had absorbed quite a bit of their divine power.
As the Evil Ghosts primarily relied on healing skills and their offensive skills consisted of three consecutive shots of mana bullets powered solely by mana rather than divine power, White Dragon rarely had an opportunity to intervene.
However, since they had encountered a number of undead clergymen so far, White Dragon was able to absorb a good amount of divine power.
As a result, White Dragon was much stronger than when she first hatched from her egg.
¡®I see.¡¯
Han-Yeol recalled the Mavros¡¯ first awakening.
After eating the flesh and mana stone of a simr dragon-like monster, Mavros awakened in a way that made people¡¯s hearts tremble.
¡®I wonder if White Dragon is going to awaken like that too?¡¯
Also, for reference, the white dragon¡¯s name was just White Dragon. Originally, he was going to call her White Dragon temporarily and give her a cooler name in the future. But the more he called her that, the more he realized that the name White Dragon suited her very well and stuck with it.
Moreover, with Han-Yeol¡¯s ability to name things, there was no way he coulde up with a better name than White Dragon.
¡°Haha, White Dragon, eat lots and grow big.¡±
Pat pat.
Han-Yeol looked at White Dragon with the heart of a farmer looking at a green field in summer, and stroked her head.
¡°Khu!¡±
Although White Dragon didn¡¯t know what was going on, she was just happy that Han-Yeol liked her.
The two weren¡¯t in a master-servant rtionship. They weren¡¯t like Mavros, who entered a master-servant rtionship through a system.
White Dragon had simply imprinted herself on the first stranger she encountered after hatching from her egg. She recognized Han-Yeol as her parent, which was why she followed him.
But wasn¡¯t Mavros the first being she saw?
White Dragon was a dragon of light, and Mavros was a dragon of dark. No matter how strong the effect of imprinting was, it couldn¡¯t happen between opposite elements of the same species.
But then why was Mavros chasing after White Dragon?
White Dragon was a naturally born dragon, while Mavros was a mini ck dragon created by Han-Yeol¡¯s skill. This was the easiest way to exin it.
*
The Evil Ghosts continued to attack even after this.
All Evil Ghosts weren¡¯t the same. As if to prove that the first Evil Ghosts they encountered were weak, the deeper they went into the ruins, the more heavily armed they became.
The more difficult ones were the ones with ten legs and tentacles shooting out of the center of their bodies.
Swoosh!
¡®Agh!¡¯
If it were just one or two of them shooting tentacles, Han-Yeol would¡¯ve easily dodged them.
However, the problem was that every time they appeared, a hundred of them would strategically target Han-Yeol, from which fifty of them would shoot tentacles, twenty-five would shoot three mana bullets in a row, and the remaining twenty-five would engage in closebat.
¡®Damn it. Take this!¡¯
Kwanggg!
Han-Yeol fired abination of numerous shots and mana explosion skills from his Shoulder Cannons.
This wasn¡¯t enough to overpower those stronger than a Master-Rank, but it could buy some time, and that time was incredibly important.
Thud!
[He¡¯s moving!]
[Everyone, focus!]
Gulp!
The Evil Ghosts nervously gulped.
Chapter 448 - Mechanical Creature (5)
Chapter 448 - Mechanical Creature (5)
Through their scouts, they had observed Han-Yeol¡¯s battles multiple times.
Every time they fought against him, they studied how to deal with him and came up with better methods, but each time, the intruder defeated them with greater force.
Especially if the intruder was red all over and had six red legsing out of his back, green blood was bound to stter everywhere.
¡°Over here, idiot!¡±
Shaaak!
[Oh no! It¡¯s above me!]
Even though they were glued to the ceiling, there was a higher point due to the nted structure of the ceiling.
Han-Yeol was hanging upside down from the very top of the ceiling.
[We must attack!]
The leader of the Evil Ghosts tried to give out an order, but it was toote.
Chakkk!
[Aghh!]
Han-Yeol had already noticed and slit its throat.
¡°I already noticed you were the leader.¡±
Although Han-Yeol and the Evil Ghost didn¡¯t speak the samenguage, Han-Yeol was no fool. He was quick-witted and had dealt with them many times before. It was clear to him that they had their own rules between themselves.
Especially in groups with established battle rules, there was typically a leader who directed the group, and they all shared onemon trait: the leader tended to talk a lot.
¡®I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re saying, but why do you talk so much?¡¯
Han-Yeol was just moving based on instincts and wit, and his instincts were frighteningly urate.
The Evil Ghost that Han-Yeol beheaded with his sword was definitely the leader of more than a hundred other Evil Ghosts.
[D-Damn it!]
[Hurry up and attack the intruders!]
Kwanggg!
However, this didn¡¯t mean that the remaining Evil Ghostspletely panicked.
With their advanced civilization and long history, they weren¡¯t stupid enough to panic over the death of their leader. If the leader was dead, the second inmand could take its ce, and that would be the end of that.
They fired three consecutive mana bullets and attacked Han-Yeol with more tentacles.
Even if they weren''t inplete chaos, losing their leader, the one inmand, undoubtedly altered the precision of their attack.
Also, they were too distracted by Han-Yeol¡¯s single strike.
[Damn it! He killed our leader so easily!]
The second inmand clicked its tongue, trying to figure out what to do next.
Shakk!
[Huh?]
Suddenly, it felt something wrap around its neck.
¡°Gotcha, second inmand.¡±
His voice was cold and full of a murderous aura.
Stewart skillfully extended and retracted his red whip, taking advantage of the opportunity to grab the second inmand when everyone was distracted by Han-Yeol.
[Agh, I won¡¯t die like this!]
In terms of strength, the Evil Ghosts weren''t that weak either¡ªhaving ten legs meant that they had a lot of muscles and had evolved a lot.
When all ten of their legs were firmly nted on the ground, they could not be pushed around.
Crack!
The Evil Ghost stuck its ten legs to the ceiling to show that it would never be dragged down.
Stewart saw this and quickly realized what it was trying to do.
¡°Ha, what an idiot.¡±
Stewart smiled creepily. His twisted grin was all the more eerie because it couldn¡¯t see his eyes, which glowed subtly through his ck and red blinders.
Clench!
[Aghh!]
Stewart tightened his grip on the whip.
The Evil Ghost strained its ten legs.
So far, this was what it expected, but the problem was that this wasn¡¯t the end.
¡°It¡¯s not your legs I want, but your head. [Scourge of Cutting].¡±
Stewart activated a skill in the demonnguage.
[Huh...?]
The Evil Ghost that was second inmand opened its eyes wide, but its eyes soon turned red as they filled with blood.
Swoosh!
Its head was soon in Stewart¡¯s hand.
¡°Disgusting.¡±
Stewart looked down at the head as if he was looking at a bug, then tossed it aside and wiped his hands on his clothes.
He acted as if he¡¯d actually touched a bug.
The Evil Ghosts struggled but continued to fight Han-Yeol, even after losing their leader and second inmand.
They couldn''t fight as efficiently as before. Unable to react to Han-Yeol¡¯s changing movements, his sword sliced them to pieces.
Slice!
[How dare you invade the sanctuary... Argh!]
Thud!
Even the final Evil Ghost had all of its ten legs severed, and it lost its life to Stewart¡¯s sharp whip.
¡°They¡¯re nothing without their leader.¡±
¡°If anything, they¡¯re weaker than the undead clergymen.¡±
¡°Haha, well, their individual strengths aren¡¯t bad, but they¡¯re just not very smart. Losing their leader certainly reduced theirbat power.¡±
In fact, the undead clergymen who came before them were individually weaker than the Evil Ghosts, but they had a better overall bnce of power.
At least the undead clergymen didn¡¯t copse when a few of them died.
However, while the Evil Ghosts had the ability to climb walls, strong destructive power, and closebat skills, that was about it. They were only strong in such areas, so when facing a more powerful opponent who was stronger than them in closebat and destructive power, they were outssed. The hundred of them had worked together through their leader to ovee this weakness, but after Han-Yeol and Stewart killed their leader and second inmand, it became impossible.
¡°Come to think of it, there¡¯s not much time left.¡±
¡°Oh, yeah.¡±
Zinggg.
Han-Yeol looked wistful as he looked at the cocoon on the self-powered cart that was still following them.
There was now exactly one week left.
¡°And now you¡¯re rich, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Haha, hey, I was always rich. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m bing even richer.¡±
¡°Good for you.¡±
¡°Yeah, it is good for me.¡±
¡°...¡±
If it were Tia, she would have continued joking around, but Stewart, who was a rational being with a more serious demeanor, didn''t respond to Han-Yeol''s jokes anymore.
Anyway, Han-Yeol was pleased to findrge, hard mana stones from the undead clergymen and the Evil Ghosts in the underground ruins. All of those were treasures that were hard to find on Earth.
¡°I think this dimension is at least the third dimension, and now it¡¯s just been turned into a dungeon for some reason.¡±
¡°I think so too.¡±
Technically, this wasn¡¯t the third dimension. From Han-Yeol¡¯s perspective, this ind looked like a part of the third dimension that had been cursed or punished into this state.
¡°Dungeon dimension...¡±
¡°That sounds about right.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s a first. You¡¯re actually agreeing with me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what I want to say. Han-Yeol-nim is saying the right thing for the first time.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡±
They didn¡¯t know how long they''d been walking for, but the ruins suddenly started to widen.
¡°White Dragon.¡±
At Han-Yeol¡¯s call, White Dragon looked at him with bright red eyes as if to say, ¡®What? What!?¡¯
¡°Khu?¡±
Since she was still a child, she was happy to do whatever she was asked of, which made Han-Yeol feel less sorry.
¡°Can you make the light spread a bit wider, but without intensifying it?¡±
It was possible to spread the light over a wider area by simply intensifying it. However, that would dazzle Han-Yeol¡¯s group, making it difficult for them to do daily activities and fight.
It was important to widen the range of light while maintaining the intensity.
¡°Khu!¡±
Despite the fact that this was an unreasonable and difficult request, White Dragonughed and soared upward, spreading her wings with a happy expression.
Shhh!
¡°Khuu!¡±
¡°Woahhh!¡±
A holy light spread out in all directions with such a brilliant aura that exmations of admiration spontaneously burst from the mouths of the crew. The bright light illuminated a muchrger area than before without irritating the eyes.
¡°You¡¯re the best, White Dragon!¡±
Han-Yeol gave White Dragon a thumbs up and praised her.
¡°Khu! Khu!¡±
After receiving the praise, White Dragon was in a good mood and rubbed against Han-Yeol¡¯s face.
¡°Khu...¡±
Seeing this, Mavros¡¯ ears and tail drooped as he looked at Han-Yeol with a look of envy. If Mavros had a wish right now, it would be to share the dragon¡¯s signature act of rubbing against each other with White Dragon.
The two had rubbed against Han-Yeol at the same time when he was depressed, but never the two of them alone. When two dragons rubbed against each other, it meant that they were promising a future together.
She could rub against Han-Yeol since he was a different species and also her master. However, Mavros was also a dragon, and she still had no feelings for him, so there was no way that White Dragon would rub against him.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡± the captain boldly answered Han-Yeol¡¯s boldmand.
*
After a while, they came upon a temple that resembled a giant pyramid, but the problem was that the pyramid-like temple was massive.
¡°I-It¡¯s big...¡±
¡°W-Why is it so big?¡±
For reference, the ruins got wider and wider as they continued to walk, to the point where it didn¡¯t even look like they were underground anymore.
The pyramid temple gave off a sense of danger that seemed to fill therge space.
Ooong!
This wasn''t just arge temple, but one that also released a strange divine power and a unique sense of danger.
¡°Stewart.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no other path, is there?¡±
¡°Yes, there is none.¡±
¡°Ugh,¡± Han-Yeol groaned at Stewart¡¯s quick replies.
Thest thing Han-Yeol wanted to do was enter this unpleasant temple, but they had to pass through it.
There was no way around it. There were only walls to the side of it, and behind them was a way back to where they hade from.
To explore the ancient ruins, he had to enter the temple, whether he liked it or not.
¡°Lava Golem!¡±
Bubble bubble!
Unable to speak, the Lava Golems boiled themselves and answered, ¡°Protect the cocoon.¡±
Bubble bubble!
Even though they answered by boiling themselves, it felt like they were trembling.
Normally, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t treat his subordinates too badly, but since the Arachnid cocoon was very important for them to protect, he acted a bit sensitive.
Even though the Lava Golems were emotionless, they were helpless in the face of Han-Yeol¡¯s charismatic mana.
Drip drip.
The passageway inside the temple was not that narrow, but at the same time, it wasn¡¯t very wide.
¡°I feel like something''s going to jump out at me at any moment.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯d rather have something jump out at me. This atmosphere of feeling like something¡¯s going to happen is worse.¡±
Naturally urring sounds like water dripping and the hum of the wind tapped into their primal fears.
Chapter 449 - Mechanical Creature (6)
Chapter 449 - Mechanical Creature (6)
What made it scarier was that nothing was popping out.
¡®Hmm.¡¯
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t really care because he couldn''t sense anything around him.
¡°There¡¯s nothing around here. No monsters or traps.¡±
¡°Yeah, I think so too.¡±
It wasn¡¯t wrong to say that there was really nothing.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
The path continued in a straight line forward, as if directing them to follow it and not go anywhere else.
¡°T-This ce is¡ª?¡±
What existed at the end of the passage was simple.
The pyramid, which looked massive from the outside, was actually empty on the inside except for a huge object standing in its ce.
The problem was that the object wasn¡¯t a good thing for Han-Yeol. To him, the object looked like a giant robot.
Of course, from the perspective of science and technology, it was quite different from what one would consider a robot, but no matter how he thought about it, the object was still a robot.
The problem was that the robot was alive.
Zzzzing!
As soon as Han-Yeol stepped through the passage and into therge space, the ck, dead mechanical creature started to light up and respond.
¡°Wow... I passed through all the undead, and now this?¡±
Han-Yeol felt like dying because of his rising blood pressure.
¡°It¡¯s like the saying: one thing after another.¡±
¡°Stewart, this isn¡¯t the time for old sayings.¡±
¡°...¡±
Old sayings were surprisingly one of the few things in the human world that Stewart, a demon, found interesting.
The mechanical creature looked out of the ordinary. At first nce, the mechanical creature reminded Han-Yeol of the maic robots he¡¯d yed with as a kid. Its body was big overall, with veryrge shoulders, a thin waist, and thick legs.
However, it didn¡¯t walk. Instead, it was floating slightly above the ground.
The reason he called it a mechanical creature was simply because it felt like its upper body, waist, and lower body were all separate living beings, as if they could disassemble and move on their own, unlike a robot. In addition, each part of the body had a unique life force that couldn¡¯t be felt in a simple machine.
¡®In other words, this is a bioengineered robot.¡¯
It was clear that if it faced an unfavorable or dangerous situation, its body parts would separate and try to escape.
¡®Although I¡¯m not going to let that happen.¡¯
He checked the creature¡¯s blue-and-white colored body with White Dragon¡¯s light, and found them to be simr to the undead clergymen and Evil Ghosts he¡¯d met so far.
¡®Was this robot also made for religious purposes?¡¯
If there was one thing different about this guypared to the rest of them Han-Yeol had passed, this creature didn''t look like an undead.
It was a robot, so that was to be expected.
Zingggg! Shhhh!
Just as Han-Yeol¡¯s thoughts reached an end, hot steam erupted from the robot¡¯s back, and it slowly started to move.
[The intruder has entered the temple from the sanctuary. I cannot forgive him. I will crush him before the holiness of the temple.]
[It would please God if we offered this strong intruder as a sacrifice.]
[There haven''t been sacrifices that made it this far.]
[Hehehe.]
As far as Han-Yeol could tell, this robot was made from three parts, but in reality, it was four.
Shhhh! Thud!
¡°It¡¯sing.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
Gulp.
Han-Yeol felt nervous. The giant mechanical creature before him was a tremendously strong monster, far more powerful than the undead clergymen and Evil Ghosts he¡¯d encountered so far.
¡°It''s probably like the semi-boss, right?¡±
¡°I think so...¡±
Neither of them thought this monster was the boss when there were still a million miles to go.
However, this creature couldn¡¯t be an ordinary monster because it gave off such a strong sense of danger. The mechanical creature was so intimidating that it even made Stewart nervous.
[Since it¡¯s our first time seeing each other, we should probably start by saying hello, right?]
[Sacred Light Steam attack!]
Shaaa!
It was a sudden attack.
Without a heads-up, the robot at the very top of the three-tiered creature shot a st of incredibly hot steam from two holes near its shoulders.
¡®This heat is?¡¯
Han-Yeol flinched at the hot steam and quickly attacked back.
¡®Ice Crushing Impact!¡¯
Kwanggg! Shhh!
Since dealing with hot steam with even more heat would only make his surroundings even hotter, he used his freezing attribute to neutralize the attack, sending thousands of ice shards flying.
As the hot steam and cold ice collided in the air, lukewarm vapor filled the surroundings.
¡°I-I can¡¯t see!¡±¡¯
¡°Captain!¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Take everyone and hide in the passageway, now!¡±
¡°A-Alright!¡±
If he could, the captain also wanted to fight alongside Han-Yeol. His life as a Hunter was short¡ªvery short. But, his pride as a man and fighting spirit were very high.
However, his pride and fighting spirit were nothing more than antern in the wind in the face of a three-tiered mechanical creature that let off an overwhelming sense of danger.
[Hahahaha.]
Although thenguage it spoke was different, itsughter was the same.
The captain felt goosebumps form all over his body when he heard the mechanical creature¡¯s grotesqueughter. He¡¯d learned a bit about manipting mana from Scarlett, but this wasn¡¯t something he could master in a short amount of time, even if he was a Master-Rank Hunter. Manipting mana was a matter of skill, not mere strength. Of course, no amount of practice would make one proficient with mana if they were weak to begin with.
[Not bad, little creature and soon-to-be-dead intruder. Hahaha!]
Shove!
Han-Yeol dug into his ear with his pinky finger.
¡°Ugh, this is so frustrating. Just what are they saying?¡±
His ears were itching from listening to thisnguage he couldn''t understand.
[Oh, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard thisnguage.]
[Haha, he¡¯s a guest from another dimension.]
[That makes sense since our dimension copsed seventy million years ago.]
[What? It¡¯s been that long already?]
[The other creature wouldn''t know anything because they lost their sanity ever since they were been trapped here to protect the sanctuary, but we know since we¡¯re one with theputer. Why are you acting like an amateur?]
[Haha, true, we¡¯re machines!]
[Calcting time is so easy for us!]
[Seventy million years in seconds is...]
[Stop, it¡¯s a waste of data!]
[Yeah, do you realize how precious data is these days with the rising cost of living?]
[Hey, since when did we ever care about data?]
[Oh, right.]
[Hahah, right.]
[WIFI FREE!]
[Huh? Did we ever apply for that?]
[I don¡¯t know!]
[Hahaha!]
The mechanical creatures were lost in conversation amongst themselves.
Han-Yeol was still preparing for battle, but when they started going on a tangent, their steam leaked.
¡®What are they doing?¡¯
[First of all, that creature looks like it¡¯s made of three parts, but... it has four voices.]
¡®Oh, Karvis. Wait, four?¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
Karvis had remained silent until now, as she had nothing else to do but assist inbat. However, after staying quiet for a while, she informed Han-Yeol regarding the robot.
This kind of microanalysis of information was his specialty¡ªalthough this wasn''t particrly important information.
¡®Four... Does that mean there¡¯s something else besides those three robot body parts?¡¯
[I think so.]
¡®Okay, then it¡¯s important to find that fourth guy and destroy it.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s guts were telling him that the mechanical creature¡¯s weakness was the fourth voice.
[Alright, then, let¡¯s begin the ritual of sacrificing this stranger from another dimension.]
[Sounds good!]
[Music Q! Wait, that¡¯s not right. Cue!]
Ding, ding, ding!
¡°Huh, what¡¯s this music all of a sudden?¡±
The built-in speaker in the mechanical creature¡¯s body started to y upbeat music.
[Good beat and good vibes!]
[This legendary song still sounds good even after listening to it for seventy million years!]
Zinggg! Boom!
The mechanical creature had a total of four consciousnesses. Even if two of them were doing nothing, the other two were more than capable of fighting.
[Die, intruder!]
¡°Damn it!¡±
Shakkk!
The powerful steam attack just turned Stewart¡¯s thirty summoned Shurarmors into dust.
Stewart summoned thirty more by cracking his whip, but he didn¡¯t seem so pleased. His lips were sealed in a way that showed that he was in a bad mood.
¡®That creature is too strong to deal with just a summoning skill.¡¯
Because the mechanical creature was so big and powerful that no matter how many of them were summoned, they would be reduced to dust in a single blow.
¡®In that case, I¡¯ll use a different method.¡¯
¡°Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think using only the summoning skill will work on that creature.¡±
¡°What? Then what are you going to do?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll use magic.¡±
¡°Hmm, okay.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
Tap!
Han-Yeol smiled brightly at Stewart, then kicked off the ground and leaped into the air.
Kuaaa!
His body was already emitting a tremendous amount of Transcendent Master-Rank mana, and his Blood Strengthening and Blood Leg had been activated. In other words, Han-Yeol was serious.
[Oh wow, look at that creature.]
[Wow?]
[He¡¯s got some pretty interesting powers.]
[Hey, let¡¯s not sacrifice him to God. We can sacrifice the others, but let¡¯s capture him and use him as our guinea pig for our experiments. He could be interesting to modify and use as our parts or we can make him into an android.]
[I¡¯m good with that.]
[Me too.]
Three of them were in favor, and one of them abstained.
The mechanical creature that originally abstained was actually in favor of the idea, but since it was somewhat of a leader, it wasn¡¯t sure if it could support the idea of stealing the sacrifice. So, it abstained out of courtesy in the end.
It should have voted against the idea, but it was also an engineer in the past, so it couldn¡¯t dare to turn down the idea.
[Okay, then let¡¯s give it our all!]
[Okay!]
Shhhh!
The steaming from the rear of the three-tiered creature grew more intense.
[Judgment of the Steam of Light!]
[Take this horrible steam from the Steammunity sale(?)!]
[Huh, is that the right line?]
[I don¡¯t know! But I¡¯m shooting steam, so who cares if it¡¯s this steam or that steam!]
[It doesn¡¯t really matter. Hahah!]
Wiiiiing! Shhh!
The seemingly random name for an attack skill was activated.
Chapter 450 - Mechanical Creature (7)
Chapter 450 - Mechanical Creature (7)
The steam that was shooting out from both their shoulders picked up speed.
Now, it was like a booster firing from the back, gaining speed and pushing more powerfully toward Han-Yeol.
The important thing was the continuous application of this attack.
¡®Agh, it¡¯s hot.¡¯
Even Han-Yeol, who was somewhat adapted to heat thanks to his fire and magma attributes, felt that the heat from this mechanical creature was quite hot.
However, the mechanical creature found it a bit strange.
[Huh, why isn¡¯t this guy getting cooked?]
[No matter how much the mana is protecting him, this is fifteen-thousand-degree steam!!]
[Maybe the temperature has gone down since you haven¡¯t used it in seventy million years?]
[If the booster doesn¡¯t work, then I¡¯ll use the mega ultra booster mode!]
Shhhh!
The steam grew more powerful.
¡®Aghhh!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s entire body became red even as he blocked the steam with his force shield.
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
Han-Yeol was incredibly angry.
It was easy to lose one¡¯s temper when using Blood Strengthening since this was a skill that increased one¡¯s physical abilities but made one''s mental state fragile.
There were both pros and cons to this skill, but Han-Yeol had only used the advantages up until now.
nk!
¡®Chain Smite!¡¯
While protecting himself with the force shield, Han-Yeol sent the chain flying sideways, striking the robot in the side with a powerful Chain Smite.
nk!
[Aghhh!]
The chain strike also included the cold chain.
The robots did not pay attention to their sides as they were excitedly shooting steam at Han-Yeol. They werepletely caught off guard and screamed at the searing pain.
Thump!
The giant body staggered violently.
[Hey, pay attention, will ya?]
[We¡¯re hurt too because of you guys!!]
Even though only two souls were participating in the fight, if they were attacked, the other two souls who weren¡¯t directly involved could also feel the pain. The other two souls, who were in pain because of the two souls participating in the fight, argued with each other.
[I¡¯ll never forgive you!]
The mechanical creature, previously preupied with its steam, became infuriated after Han-Yeol struck it.
Thump! Thump!
¡°Ha, how did that feel?¡±
Han-Yeol felt refreshed after he thought hended a solid blow.
But Karvis, who looked at everything objectively and indifferently, didn¡¯t sound so pleased.
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Yes?¡¯
[This isn¡¯t good.]
¡®What is?¡¯
[It seems like they¡¯re really upset now.]
¡®So?¡¯
[I think moving quickly would be...]
Zinggg!
¡®Aghhhh!¡¯
If the robot on the very top shot steam, the robot in the middle, located at its waist, shotsers. The rtively thin robot at its waist, which had been standing still until now, started to join the fight.
¡®I thought they could only fight one at a time!¡¯
Han-Yeol thought so since they had only been shooting steam.
[I don¡¯t think so. Judging from the voices that keeping out, it seems like the personalities of their souls are pretty aggressive. I think the robot that had been shooting steam up until now insisted that it would continue fighting on its own, but after getting hit once, the robot in the middle got angry and joined the fight.]
¡®No way?¡¯
Although Karvis didn¡¯t understand thenguage, she could understand the overall gist of their conversation like the genius ego she was. Karvis¡¯ interpretation of their conversation wasn''t confirmed, but Han-Yeol had a feeling that it wasn¡¯t entirely wrong.
¡®Am I in trouble then?¡¯
[Probably...]
¡®Damn it!¡¯
It was one thing after another.
¡®Please don¡¯t be as strong as Craspio.¡¯
[Don¡¯t worry. This guy isn¡¯t stronger than Craspio.]
¡®Oh, okay. Thank you so much for that useful information.¡¯
[Ah, is this the right time to thank me?]
¡®Ugh!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s head started to hurt twice as much.
Goooo¡ª!
¡®Huh?¡¯
The middle robot that was firing itsser at Han-Yeol suddenly stopped for a moment.
¡®Is it reloading?¡¯
[I think so.]
¡®Ah ha, now this is another story.¡¯
Han-Yeol could see why Karvis had said that it was weaker than Craspio, because Craspio didn¡¯t have to do anything inefficient like reloading even though he was very strong. He just smashed, swung, and mmed things endlessly.
Craspio was a monster that was barely hunted down by the strongest being in the Bastro Dimension.
However, this three-tiered mechanical creature was different.
¡®So this creature is a dumbass that needs time to reload, huh? Let¡¯s aim for that!¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Whoosh!
Suddenly, a wave of mana surrounded Han-Yeol.
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Haha, you stupid intruder. See you on the other side... Wait, that¡¯s not right. I¡¯ll have to keep him alive for experiments. Anyway, take this. ??Divine Hellfire!]
Boom!
While the robot on its waist was reloading itsser, the robot on the lower half fired an attack filled with divine power at Han-Yeol.
Shhhh!
A bluish-white light shed, and even though the powerful attack had hit Han-Yeol, he didn¡¯t suffer the slightest bit of damage and stood there in perfect shape.
[H-How!?]
This was a powerful attacking skill that had a massive amount of divine power attached to it.
No defensive skill had been activated, and yet he remainedpletely unharmed without a single scratch on his body?
The mechanical creature couldn¡¯t understand it. However,pared to the creature¡¯s confusion, the reason behind this was actually rtively simple.
¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m alive, White Dragon.¡±
Swoosh...
Han-Yeol remained unharmed thanks to the sudden intervention of the white dragon, who had absorbed all the divine power.
No matter how strong Han-Yeol was, he was still at risk of being fatally injured if he took a hit with his bare body from a monster with the strength of this mechanical creature. If this were to happen, he would¡¯ve been overwhelmed by the attacks that followed.
¡°Khu!!¡±
The white dragon humbly replied that she was only hungry, but there was no way Han-Yeol could have understood that.
Normally, Tia would¡¯ve tranted for him, but she was asleep in her cocoon at the moment.
[W-What the hell is that white dragon?]
[Ooh, that white dragon would make the best sacrifice for the gods!]
[That¡¯s right. The dragon race has long been the gods¡¯ favorite sacrifice, as they are the sworn enemies of the heavenly race. Hehehe, perfect. I don¡¯t like the fact that this attack didn¡¯t work, but if we can sacrifice a dragon to the gods, we might be able to get rid of this nasty curse.]
[Hey, don¡¯t say that it¡¯s a curse. What if we actually get cursed? Watch your mouth.]
[Khehehe.]
The four souls inside the mechanical creature were engineers before they were clergymen, so they were rtively rational and were calcting about everything that happened around them.
So while the Evil Ghosts and the undead clergymen were mindlessly waiting for salvation, they had spent seventy million years here, dealing with intruders, thinking, and trying to figure out how to break free from this curse.
As scientists and engineers, being stuck in such a confined space was the worst possible curse. It had been so long since an intruder had appeared that they finally felt alive, engaging inbat once again.
They were determined to live long enough to escape from this ce, though they doubted whether they¡¯d be able to do so against Han-Yeol.
Pat... Pat...
Han-Yeol stroked White Dragon¡¯s neck and whispered softly, ¡°Now, hide in a safe ce.¡±
¡°Khu.¡±
White Dragon couldn''t absorb divine power whenever she pleased. She could only absorb divine power at certain times when she was hungry. Otherwise, an attack that contained divine power that would harm White Dragon.
At Han-Yeol¡¯s advice, White Dragon nodded and flew away, quickly hiding herself behind a gap in the building.
[Khehe, just because you hide doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re hidden.]
Thump-!
The mechanical creature¡¯s attention had now shifted to the white dragon. Their concern was less about simply pleasing the gods and more about pleasing the gods so that they could escape this cursed ce and rest. Han-Yeol could sense that the mechanical creature¡¯s attention had shifted to White Dragon.
¡°I¡¯m your opponent, you stupid robots!¡±
Swoosh!
Han-Yeolunched himself with a powerful wave.
[Huh?]
[He became faster!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s movement speed doubled when he used the wave energy.
Until now, he had avoided using this skill due to its high mana consumption. However, after witnessing the strength of the mechanical creature, he decided not to conserve mana and refrain from using a skill he could employ out of concern for their current location''s dangers.
[Hurry up and stop him!]
[But he¡¯s too fast!]
[Ughhh!]
nk! Swoosh!
The mechanical creature unleashed all three attacks at once: steam,ser, and divine power, but they were unable to hit Han-Yeol as he was moving too fast.
[Oh wow, so this is how this ability is supposed to be used in practice!]
Karvis was also impressed by Han-Yeol¡¯s ability to utilize this skill to reverse the vibration energy to move. Karvis was the best at ego abilities, data analysis, andputational calctions, but since they were against aputer-based creature, she was inevitablycking in creativity.
¡®It¡¯s no big deal. Even though I¡¯m not as good as other geniuses, I¡¯m the best in Korea when ites to utilizing my skills!¡¯
Shakk! nk!
Once again, the steam attack missed Han-Yeol and hit the wrong ce.
[Ughh!]
[Take a predictive shot, you idiot!]
[Analyze his movements and calcte the data!]
The four souls tried to analyze Han-Yeol¡¯s movements like the engineers they were. However, Han-Yeol also couldn¡¯t afford to leave them alone like this.
¡®Let¡¯s go, Karvis!¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Karvis was more adept at utilizing what she had than Han-Yeol as the creator. She was thrilled with his new ability that he had put to use.
Ding-!
[A new skill has been created¡ªWave Booster (F)]
¡®Whoa?¡¯
[Woah!]
Wave energy was just something that Han-Yeol had used to move, but now it had finally been made into a skill. And now that it had been turned into a skill, the skill started at 210 percent instead of just 200, and the consumption of mana slightly dropped.
¡®Great!¡¯
Swoosh... Pop!
Han-Yeol¡¯s ankle rotated smoothly, and an even more powerful vibration wave emanated from the soles of his feet, making his movements ten percent faster than before.
Chapter 451 - Wake Up, Queen (1)
Chapter 451 - Wake Up, Queen (1)
While ten percent didn¡¯t seem like a lot, it was an overwhelming amount to beings who were strong, like Han-Yeol and this mechanical creature.
[Huh, he became faster!]
[Damn it! What the hell!]
Shhh!
[Huh?]
[W-What?]
[S-Steam isn¡¯ting out!]
[What!?]
The mechanical creature was a lifeform, but before that, it was fundamentally a machine. It had been well maintained, but there was no way a robot kept in a confined space for seventy million years would not have any problems, especially if they were pushed to the point of overload in a short period of time.
[Repair!]
Ziiingg.
As one soul used a skill, smaller robots appeared in between the giant robot¡¯s parts and started to hastily repair the problem.
[How long will it take?]
[Five minutes!]
[Damn it!]
As an engineer, they knew how difficult it was to figure out what was wrong with a machine in a split second and fix it in five minutes. However, the problem was that time was a very rtive concept. When engaged in part-time work, studying, or tasks one dislikes, an hour could feel like an eternity. However, when doing something enjoyable, like ying games, time would pass by too quickly.
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
¡®I noticed it too.¡¯
The steam attacks suddenly stopped.
The relentless steam attacks had suddenly stopped? This meant that something was wrong, or it was time to reload. If so, then this was his chance.
¡®Let¡¯s go, Karvis!¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!]
¡°Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Oh, Stewart. Is it ready now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Finally, Stewart¡¯s preparation for the big spell had beenpleted. Everything that Han-Yeol had prepared to deal with the mechanical creature was ready.
¡°Okay, Stewart. Go for it!¡±
¡°I will. Rise, dark spirits, for I, Stewart, absolute lord of the demon world,mand you to offer their souls to me and devour the souls of my enemies... Condemn those who stand in my way through pain. Soul Buster!¡±
Originally, this wasn¡¯t Stewart¡¯s fighting style, but as one of the absolute lords in the demon world, he had been nerfed so many times since he crossed over to the second dimension that his absolute power had been sealed.
¡®Damn it, if only I had that power, even if it was weak, I wouldn¡¯t be bothering with nonsense.¡¯
Because of this, Stewart was acting like a summoner or a wizard, even though he wasn¡¯t.
Boom!
Nevertheless, Soul Buster, a powerful dark attack spell that Stewart had spent a long time crafting, quicklyunched forward, aiming toward the heart of the mechanical creature.
[That guy!]
[He noticed our weakness!]
The souls inside the mechanical creature were stunned to see the Soul Buster skill targeting them. At first nce, it looked like they had three lives because they were three machines merged together, but that wasn¡¯t the case. In fact, the three mechanical bodies were just a puppet, and the actual lives of the four souls were hidden in an engine in the right heart.
Destroying this engine, which was also known as the mana engine, would lead to the death of all four souls. However, this had been specially processed to be hidden from even the most skilled detection, so they didn¡¯t have to worry about getting caught.
But Stewart had seen right through it.
¡°I¡¯ve lived for ages. Do you think this is the first time I¡¯ve seen scum like you?¡±
[Ugh, stop them!]
[Damn it. Rampart of Light!]
This was a secret skill that could only be used once per day, and it also consumed a huge amount of divine power. The after effects wouldst for at least three days.
But now wasn¡¯t the time to worry about the after effects, as they were about to lose their lives to the Soul Buster if it hit them in the heart.
Boom!
[Agh!]
The Soul Buster skill crashed into the Rampart of Light, and the repulsive force was transmitted to the mechanical creature¡¯s soul.
[Phew, we blocked it.]
However, since this was the highest level defense skill that could be used with divine power, it only transmitted the repulsive force and seeded in blocking Soul Buster.
[We¡¯re safe.]
[Khaha, now kill that devil...]
Shhh, nk!
[What?]
The mechanical creature felt something wrap around its body.
¡®Restrain!¡¯
[Kaaagh!]
They could feel that their body had been immobilized.
While they were caught off guard by the relief of sessfully blocking the attack against their weakness, Han-Yeol swiftly got behind them and utilized the Restrain skill to immobilize them. The Restrain skill could be broken if there was a significant difference in strength, and normally, the mechanical creature would¡¯ve been able to break free.
[Hey,e on, break free!]
Crack!
[U-Umm, it¡¯s not budging!]
But the problem was that the mechanical creature had just used the Rampart of Light, so it was feeling the after effects from the massive usage of divine power.
Creak!
Because it was a strong robot, it could stagger a bit, but it couldn¡¯t move.
The corners of Han-Yeol¡¯s lips rose.
¡°You¡¯re done for, stupid robot.¡±
¡®This time, Vibration Booster (F), Explosion (A), sh Strike (A).¡¯
Ding!
[Combination skill has been created¡ªDestruction st (C)]
¡®Great. I¡¯ll finish it off with a single blow!¡¯
Han-Yeol was still using Blood Strengthening, and he maximized the mana in his body and concentrated it into the tip of his sword. This attack required him to stab something, so he had to end everything with just one strike.
[N-No!]
Binding and stabbing had been one of Han-Yeol¡¯s favoritebat methods ever since he was a lower level.
The four souls inside the mechanical creature were stunned by Han-Yeol¡¯s attack, which was aimed precisely at the mana engine.
They tried to move in any way they could, but the mechanical body refused to listen.
[Aghhhh!]
They screamed and tried their best to escape.
Strike!
But in the end, Han-Yeol¡¯sbination skill, Destructive st, pierced the mechanical creature¡¯s mana engine.
This skill wasn¡¯t simply Han-Yeol¡¯s sword piercing the creature¡¯s heart.
Boom!
The moment he thrust his sword into the creature¡¯s right chest, a huge explosion erupted from the other side.
The robots had the ability to detach themselves in case their lives were in danger, but the problem was that Han-Yeol had bound them, so they couldn¡¯t use that ability.
This was thanks to the Restrain skill that had the ability to bound everything in an instant. However, the Restrain skill wasn¡¯t important right now.
¡®Wow, I had this kind of skill!?¡¯
The skill¡¯s description popped up, but he didn¡¯t have time to read it because he had to prioritize attacking first. So, he didn¡¯t know exactly what the effect of the skill was.
¡®Woah.¡¯
But he couldn¡¯t help but be in awe of the effects.
It seemed to be abination of Explosion and Vibration Booster, creating a massive explosion in reverse.
Explosion was a skill that caused the cut area to explode. Therefore, if the caster remained in the vicinity, they would be caught in the st, necessitating a swift escape after executing the cut.
¡®This skill is incredible. I¡¯m going to use this a lot.¡¯
[I think so too.]
Karvis was rarely impressed by skills, but even she was amazed by the effectiveness of the Destructive st. The impressive aspect wasn''t just its destructive power¡ªit was the fact that it masked the inefficiency of Explosion to a greater extent.
Rumble!
Han-Yeol was still clinging to the mechanical creature, whose power had been cut out due to the Destructive st.
The creature was nowpletely turned off and motionless, and it started to slowly copse, and it did not crash loudly.
¡°It¡¯s falling!¡±
Han-Yeol was happily on top of the copsing creature, riding it as if he was on a ride in an amusement park.
Thud!
Hended with style like a scene from a movie and looked at Stewart with an expression as if to say ¡®How do I look?¡¯
¡°You don¡¯t look cool at all.¡±
¡°Why not!¡±
Han-Yeol looked very disappointed.
¡°The character in that movie was using his skills to the best of his ability, but you¡¯re just doing it for show, which isn¡¯t needed.¡±
¡°It¡¯s to look cool, duh!¡±
¡°It¡¯s not cool. Not. At. All.¡±
¡°Ughhh! Damn Stewart!¡±
These two were always in a quarrel.
After the mechanical creature copsed, the crew finally emerged from the passageway from their hiding spot.
¡°Eww, this is the monster?¡±
¡°What a sight, but since Han-Yeol-nim defeated it, it must mean that he¡¯s stronger, right?¡±
¡°Just how much of a monster is Hunter Han-Yeol?¡±
The crew shuddered at Han-Yeol¡¯s strength.
With the mechanical creature defeated and gone, the temple was now safe.
Han-Yeol personally went around and checked the area, still under the influence of the mana distortion effect, but there were no other monsters besides the mechanical creature. This allowed the others to rx and take a look at the body of the fallen mechanical creature.
¡°Hmm, do you think Yoo-Bi would like this if we disassembled it and brought it to her?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sure she¡¯d love it since she''s crazy about mechanical devices.¡±
¡°Hahaha, crazy about mechanical devices...¡±
¡®Stewart, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡¯
Sometimes, Stewart would be a little harsh, especially when it came to picking on other humans¡¯ characteristics.
He would call Yoo-Bi a crazy woman obsessed with mechanical devices.
Of course, he didn¡¯t call her that all the time. It was only when he was in a bad mood, which meant that Stewart was in a pretty bad mood right now.
In fact, he felt worse and worse the more he fought here in the ruins. He was stressed by the fact that he couldn¡¯t fight as well as he wanted as the monsters were getting stronger, and his absolute power had been sealed.
Han-Yeol had seen enough of Stewart to know that it was better than to mess with him when he was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t say much and immediately summoned more Lava Golems.
¡°You guys, start disassembling these stupid robots and stack them in my subspace storage!¡±
Bubble bubble!
¡°Ah, wait, I have to take a picture of the whole thing first!¡±
Han-Yeol quickly took out his phone from the subspace storage and snapped a picture of the mechanical creature, which was rtively intact, even though its heart had been destroyed.
Chapter 452 - Wake Up, Queen (2)
Chapter 452 - Wake Up, Queen (2)
This creature was too big to fit into the subspace storage, so it had to be disassembled. However, Han-Yeol thought it would be better to give Yoo-Bi a picture of the original, assembled version than to just hand her a bunch of disassembled parts.
sh! sh!
After taking about a hundred pictures of the mechanical creature as if he was taking Instagram photos, Han-Yeol ordered the Lava Golems to disassemble them. Of course, their low intelligence didn¡¯t allow them to disassemble it properly, so it was only natural that Han-Yeol would micromanage them, ordering every single step.
Stewart also instructed the Shurarmors to help.
As they were disassembling the mechanical creature, the captain suddenly called out for Han-Yeol.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, take a look at this!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°L-Look at that.¡±
Han-Yeol approached the captain with an annoyed expression, but the captain was pointing to one side with a slightly frightened look that didn¡¯t match Han-Yeol¡¯s expression at all.
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol turned his head and saw a shiny object where the captain was pointing at. It looked like a book.
Han-Yeol got close to it and picked up the object, but he realized that it wasn¡¯t simply a book. It was written in anguage he didn¡¯t recognize, so he couldn¡¯t understand it, but the book wasn¡¯t made out of paper. It was made out of gold.
¡®Is this a skill book?¡¯
Of course, Han-Yeol couldn''t be sure since he didn¡¯t know thenguage. But the shiny book was in a ce where there should¡¯ve been nothing, so it was enough to convince him that it had been an item that the creature had dropped.
And there was only one kind of book item that could¡¯ve been dropped by a monster.
¡®This is a skill book. Wow!¡¯
He couldn¡¯t understand thenguage, but it was still a good idea to keep the skill book because as long as Han-Yeol had the interpreting skill, he might be able to read it someday.
¡®Great, I¡¯ll keep this with me. Hehehe.¡¯
With a satisfied look and a smile, Han-Yeol packed away the skill book that looked very precious.
¡°Hmmm.¡±
He then looked at the captain.
¡°W-Why are you looking at me like that?¡±
¡°N-No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡®Hmm, I¡¯m surprised. Why would he report this to me when it obviously looks valuable and he could have stolen it without anyone knowing?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
He didn¡¯t think of the captain as his subordinate yet¡ªhe and the captain were only temporarypanions out of mutual need.
For Han-Yeol, there had to be some kind of contract or trust between the superior and the subordinate. Han-Yeol pondered for a moment, but that didn¡¯tst long.
¡®Well, I''m sure it¡¯s because of the current atmosphere.¡¯
Right now, everyone admired Han-Yeol¡¯s strength. So, he assumed that the captain was probably just swept up by the atmosphere and nodded as he concluded that as the reason.
¡°Stewart.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Did you find anything useful from that robot¡¯s body?¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing special. The most valuable thing is the book you just picked up. We disassembled the body and therge mana stone and packed them. There¡¯s not much else.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Tsk, this isn¡¯t very funpared to how strong it was.¡±
¡°That''s what monsters are, aren¡¯t they?¡±
¡°True.¡±
Han-Yeol nodded in agreement with Stewart.
Even though Han-Yeol had the ability to level up like ying a game, the chances of getting items from a monster were so rare that it was like winning the lottery. Of course, the chances of winning weren¡¯t one in tens of millions like the L-lottery people usually thought of.
The L-lottery wasn¡¯t the only lottery in the world. There were also pension lotteries, and other lotteries where one could scratch with a coin and win.
But anyone who bought a lottery ticket knew how hard it was to win, even the small prizes. At best, one would win five, ten, or even a hundred dors if they won big.
Items one got for free were just like this.
On the rare asion that one found an item and brought it to a hunter association or an expert item appraiser, most of them would turn out to be low-quality items not worth purchasing. As a result, most hunters didn¡¯t expect to get any items from killing monsters, and only expected to make money from the monster¡¯s body and mana stones.
¡°Let¡¯s rest here before we get going.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Stewart obediently nodded. It was natural for the captain to listen to Han-Yeol and follow hismands, but Stewart¡¯s behavior was quite unexpected.
¡®Hmm, why isn¡¯t Stewartining about taking a break?¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s group also had some ordinary people in it, so the rest intervals were rtively short.
Especially in the underground ruins where the atmosphere was saturated with a dark energy draining the ordinary people¡¯s stamina, taking a break was a necessity.
Due to this, breaks had to be taken more often and each time, Stewart wouldin indirectly. But this time, he just nodded and walked away, and that was the end of his reaction.
¡®What the hell. He¡¯s scaring me!¡¯
Han-Yeol felt strange as Stewart gave him an unexpected reaction.
Bubble bubble!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Just then, a signal came from the Lava Golems guarding the Arachnid cocoon.
Han-Yeol moved like lightning as soon as he received the signal and quickly approached them.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Chuck!
The fourth stage Lava Golems were slightly surprised to see Han-Yeol suddenly appear in the air, but they then pointed to the cocoon with a sense of urgency.
Oooooo!
¡°What¡¯s wrong with the cocoon all of a sudden?¡±
The Arachnid cocoon that the Lava Golems pointed to suddenly vibrated and shook. It was still seven days away from hatching, so it didn¡¯t seem like it was about to hatch right now.
¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯
Han-Yeol bit his lips.
The cocoon reacting this way meant that something had to be done, but since he didn¡¯t know what exactly was going on, he couldn¡¯t take proper measures against it.
¡®Ugh!¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like he was going to go crazy.
p p!
¡°Khu!¡±
Just as he was about to go mad from frustration, Mavros approached with something in his mouth, pping his wings.
¡°Mavros, that¡¯s¡ª?¡±
¡°Khu!¡±
Mavros was holding in his mouth the shattered parts of the mechanical creature¡¯s mana engine.
Completely shattered by Han-Yeol''sbination skill attack and devoid of mana, he hadn''t bothered to salvage it during the disassembly of the body since he deemed it a worthless piece of trash.
¡°Why¡¯d you bring this all of a sudden?¡±
¡°Khuu!¡±
Mavros didn¡¯t seem to care about Han-Yeol¡¯s question, and flew right past him to the Arachnid cocoon, dropping the mana engine right in front of it.
nk!
Something incredible happened.
Ooooh!
¡°W-What?¡±
The mana engine that had beenpletely destroyed by Han-Yeol¡¯s attack suddenly reacted, generating mana that he thought had disappeared, and started to respond to the cocoon.
Thump thump thump!
The Arachnid cocoon pulsed vigorously and began to absorb the mana from the mana engine, as if it was absorbing nutrients.
Psss.
After thest drop of mana had been absorbed, the mana engine turned to dust and disappeared.
¡°W-What the hell...¡±
¡°Khu!¡±
Mavros looked up at Han-Yeol with aplicated expression and said something regarding the monsters, but obviously he couldn¡¯t understand what Mavros was saying. However, Han-Yeol was still able to get some good information through this.
Firstly, he had to explore this dungeon further and learn thenguage in order to get some clues on how to escape. Secondly, he could destroy a monster¡¯s core and give that to the Arachnid cocoon as a sacrifice.
¡®I have a reason to actively search this dungeon now.¡¯
Up until now, he had been exploring this ce just to get out of here, or just for fun, but now it seemed like he really needed to explore for the sake of exploring itself.
One might ask what was the difference, but for a hunter as strong as Han-Yeol, the concept of fun didn¡¯te easily because an absolute being was always bound to be bored.
After the break, Han-Yeol called for the captain.
¡°Captain!¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Pick up the pace from now on.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
The captain¡¯s orders were met with grunts ofint from the regr crew members, but no one could stop Han-Yeol. He had finally be intrigued, and he was not just curious about these underground ruins.
[Kill the intruder...]
[Never let them invade the holynd...]
Brrr!
As they left through the rear gate at the back of the temple, a new passage opened up. The group exited through that passage, and then another new path opened up. From there, they continued down into the underground ruins, where a new enemy greeted them.
While the monsters before had been ordinary clergymen, there were now arge number of monsters that could be called high level priests. To put it simply, they were priests with stronger abilities and covered in more powerful artifacts.
[Light Parameter!]
Pang!
¡®Agh!¡¯
[Light Arrow!]
Swoosh! Whoosh!
A team of five sses, all wearing shimmering light armor and equipped with top-notch auxiliary skills, fiercely fought against Han-Yeol.
They weren¡¯t a single powerful entity like the mechanical creature, but they were an organized team of five different sses, five monsters, fighting as a team in unison and synergizing with each other.
Although they weren¡¯t transcendent masters, they were beyond the ss of a regr master. They had specialized equipment, so they were very difficult to deal with. On top of that, there was another big problem.
[Lightforce Sword!]
Strike! Strike!
¡°Kugh!¡±
¡°Stewart!¡±
¡°Agh, damn it!¡±
[Futile being and foul blooded demon, return back to your world, the demon world. This is our sanctuary, and it is no ce for a cursed being like you! Turn Devil!]
Panggg!
¡°Agh!¡±
The fifth ranked undead priests, who seemed to be high priests far beyond master level hunters, were overwhelming Stewart with their superior strength.
Of course, if Stewart had his original powers, he could¡¯ve burned them all to death with just a nce.
Chapter 453 - Wake Up, Queen (3)
Chapter 453 - Wake Up, Queen (3)
However, Stewart¡¯s powers were sealed to the level of his current dimension. On top of that, hispatibility with this dimension wasn¡¯t good, so no wonder he was struggling. And there was something else he could sense from their skills.
Shaa!
[Agh!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s sword shed across the chest of an undead high priest, but that was it.
[Absolute Shield!]
The moment one of the high priests was shed by his sword, the other high priests quickly reacted and cast a defense skill of immense strength around them.
The shield was shaped like a dome, covering all sides, so it was impossible for Han-Yeol to attack through an open gap.
After buying a few minutes of time, the rest of them cast a healing spell on the high priest who had been shed in the chest.
[Restore!]
Oong!
It wasn¡¯t a coincidence. They called out the same skill as Han-Yeol¡¯s Lightforce Sword and Restore. The power to purify the wrongful and block the unclean was also a skill that Han-Yeol had used as his trump card to deal with the hyenas.
[You¡¯re healed.]
[Thanks...]
[Everything is for God.]
[My life is for God...]
Once they recovered, the team of fifth ranked high priests canceled Absolute Shield and started fighting with all their might again. The battle continued on like this, and Han-Yeol was getting frustrated.
Stewart¡¯s powers had thoroughly been sealed, and even if he somehow managed tond a strike, it would be protected by a strange shield, and they would use their healing skill to recover back to normal.
¡®This is exactly the way I fight!¡¯
Of course, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have this crazy defense skill. He did have a defense skill called Force Shield, but that only provided partial protection.
[Han-Yeol-nim, those are the same skills you use. Restore and Lightforce Sword.]
¡®What?¡¯
[I doubted myself for a moment, so I¡¯mte in reporting this, but I¡¯m sure of it. My analysis skill is telling me that this matches Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s skill by 99.99 percent.]
¡®Really?¡¯
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t doubt Karvis¡¯ analysis skill because if he did, there would be nothing else in the world that he could trust.
¡®So what does this mean?¡¯
[The divine power used by those high priest corpses is probably the same thing as Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s light attribute.]
¡®Oh really?¡¯
This was rather interesting.
¡®For some reason, their auras were different from the guys I saw earlier and it felt familiar, but it¡¯s because they possess light attributes like me. It also exins why they¡¯re particrly strong.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
¡®Nice!¡¯
Han-Yeol was curious about his light power, and he wanted to further develop it because he didn¡¯t think that this skill was enough to deal with the hyenas that had destroyed the Bastro people, a powerful race.
¡®I also need to develop my light power to deal with the Dragon of Destruction.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
Han-Yeol did have a map to find the sword that could kill the dragon that he had obtained a while ago. However, there was no guarantee that the treasure would still be there, or when he would find it, so the more ways he had to defeat an opponent as strong as a powerful dragon, the better it was.
In that sense, Han-Yeol really wanted to strengthen his light power.
¡°Ye-Rim, captain, Seung-Hoon!¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°You guys will have to help me from now on!¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
Han-Yeol decided it was finally time to make use of the temporary subordinates he had trained to manipte mana as Master-Rank Hunters, including Scarlett.
¡®I didn¡¯t receive any sort of payment to train them as Master-Rank Hunters, so I could use them for a time like this. Manipting mana as a Master-Rank Hunter is an advanced skill, and I am not going to give that away for free. On top of that, the Master-Rank Hunters aren¡¯t going to be of much help anyway.¡¯
Mumble mumble.
Han-Yeol kept mumbling to himself.
Moreover, Scarlett wasn¡¯t a Master-Rank Hunter like the captain or Ye-Rim, so some might even say that she was even less useful than them.
However, Han-Yeol thought of her as important.
Part of it was because of their personal rtionship, but more than that, it was because of her intelligence (Han-Yeol really liked smart people) and her innate ability as an instructor.
In terms ofbat power as a Hunter, she was only an A-Rank¡ªher all-aroundness as an agent and her teaching abilities as an instructor were what Han-Yeol recognized as her real strengths.
Despite her status an A-Rank Hunter, Scarlett¡¯s ability to survive in the inhospitable environment from the ind¡¯s surface to these underground ruins was remarkable.
She was also very good as a teacher. So, Ye-Rim, the captain, and Seung-Hoon, who awakened less than a month ago, were no longer novice Hunters.
The one exception was that they were incredibly nervous on the inside despite their generous response.
¡®W-What can w-we do to help...¡¯
Even in their eyes, the high priests were incredibly powerful.
They might be Master-Ranked Hunters, but what could they do against a bunch of strong priests incapacitated even the mighty Stewart?
¡°Stewart!¡±
¡°Ugh, you could¡¯ve let me do it earlier.¡±
¡°??¡±
¡®W-What?¡¯
They could only cock their heads as they listened to the iprehensible conversation between Han-Yeol and Stewart.
Stewart wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and smiled as soon as Han-Yeol gave him his permission.
¡®W-Why is he smiling?¡¯
Swoosh!
Stewart¡¯s entire body was tattered from being beaten by so much divine power.
He raised both of his arms, and a purple magic circle formed around him. Soon after, identical circles also materialized beneath the three Crew Hunters.
¡°H-Huhhh?¡±
Stewart was enraged and he red at the high priests.
¡°Haha, these aren''t my powers as a demon, but these are purely my magical powers, so your divine powers won¡¯t work as well as they do now. Activate, Metal Clone of Token!¡±
Ziing!
Stewart was also a wizard before he was a demon.
Known as the great wise man, he never once stopped studying magic after crossing over from the demon world to the human world.
In fact, he oncepleted a research project on magic just within three months that began as a mere curiosity to see what kind of magic humans used.
When it came to demons crazy about magic in the demon world, Arch Lich and Stewart were on the same level aside from skill.
Of course, Stewart was number one in terms of just skill.
That magic was Metal Clone of Token.
After casting the spell, Stewart directly expressed his emotions, which was something he didn¡¯t usually do.
¡°Hahaha, when I trigger this spell, I can create a token with the same abilities as a human. Well, this spell isn¡¯t quite finished yet, so I have to control that token myself, which means neither the human clone nor I can move, and it can only perform the abilities of the human it clones, regardless of my abilities. But it¡¯ll be more efficient to have three humans controlled by my intelligence than this heavily nerfed demon body... Brace yourself, you idiot believers of god!¡±
Han-Yeol had never seen Stewart show this much emotion before. He must have been very angry.
Wiggle wiggle.
Stewart and the three Crew Hunters slipped into the magic circle, and a new magic circle formed. A sticky, gray, metallic liquid gushed out of the new magic circle and stayed as a dull gray color, forming into the shape of the Crew Hunters.
¡°Oh wow, this is the first time I¡¯ve used it in real life, but it¡¯s not bad.¡±
¡°It¡¯s pretty good at separating consciousness too.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing that¡¯s bothering me either.¡±
Despite the fact that Stewart¡¯s consciousness was split into three separate bodies, it didn¡¯t feel awkward at all. This skill was new to him, but he had experience controlling his subordinate demons in the past, so controlling them wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar feeling.
Han-Yeol had asked the three crew members to help him for this reason. He didn¡¯t ask them to do anything special other than to lend him their bodies.
The downside to this skill was that if Stewart was fatally wounded or near death while using this spell, the skill would be canceled and the targeted humans would take the full damage.
This skill was sealed because of the risks, but given the circumstances, he had no choice.
¡®But this doesn¡¯t mean I can afford to have a bunch of novice Master-Rank Hunters help me.¡¯
Even though they had been trained by Scarlett, a genius instructor, a novice was still a novice.
Also, their opponent was too strong.
If they were just monsters from the Bastro Dimension, he would¡¯ve gotten help from them, but they were priests, presumably from another dimension.
They were extremely powerful¡ªeach of them was a Master-Rank or higher.
This was no ce for newbies.
¡°So we¡¯re good now, right Stewart?¡±
¡°Not just good, we¡¯re great.¡±
¡°Haha, okay!¡±
Pakk!
Han-Yeol and Stewart had multiplied from two people to four, and they quickly charged at the party of high priests.
Now the priests only had one more member than Han-Yeol and Stewart.
[The number of enemies has increased.]
[It doesn¡¯t matter. We have divine punishment...]
[Watch out for that red guy.]
Even with Stewart¡¯s skill, Han-Yeol was still the most dangerous opponent for the high priests, which was to be expected. Stewart waspatible with divine power, his powers had been nerfed when he came to Earth and thus he was weaker than Han-Yeol. But the problem was that Stewart, now spread out among three people, was extremely intelligent.
¡®Tsk, I didn¡¯t think this would happen, but I guess it was worth researching.¡¯
He never thought that he would ever use the Metal Clone of Token spell.
As a wizard by profession, Stewart was a man of inquiry, constantly researching and exploring.
So as Han-Yeol had said, he had studied the Crew Hunters who were awakening as Masters, without much thought.
Chapter 454 - Wake Up, Queen (4)
Chapter 454 - Wake Up, Queen (4)
He checked their abilities constantly, and this instinctive research that he did without thinking helped him a lot in utilizing this skill.
¡®Ye-Rim¡¯s abilities are especially useful.¡¯
Master-Rank Hunters also had different sses or levels.
Earthlings were so stupid and clueless that they still categorized the Master-Rank simply just as one Master-Rank, even though this had long since be the secondary dimension.
This was very ignorant and stupid from the perspective of a higher race like Stewart.
¡®Well I suppose the Bastro Dimension was always this ignorant.¡¯
So, even though Ye-Rim was also a Master-Rank Hunter, her abilities were useful enough for Stewart to recognize them.
¡°Here Ie, Jet Phoenix!¡±
Phwaaa!
The only offensive skill that Ye-Rim could use properly as of now was to shoot out fire from her hands and manipte it.
Of course, this wasn¡¯t because she couldn¡¯t do anything else. She had sessfully learned to turn her entire body into mes through Scarlett¡¯s teachings, but her timid nature was the problem.
She had never been inbat before, so she was terrified of the idea of turning her entire body into mes to fight a monster. She was so ufortable with the idea that she could only turn her hands and arms into fire and attack nervously from a distance.
Her initial fiery determination became meaningless in the face of cold reality.
But with Stewart¡¯s clone, her ability to deal with fire was on another level.
Jet Phoenix was a basic yet destructive technique that allowed her to turn her entire body into mes and transform into something like the legendary phoenix. She could fly at an incredible speed, pressing down on the opponent with immense heat and striking with a variety of fire-based attacks.
¡®Well, this is only by human standards.¡¯
Even humans saw this skill as destructive, which was the only reason it was helpful for Stewart.
nk!
Using the Jet Phoenix through Ye-Rim¡¯s clone, Stewart oppressed the high priests with an all-me attack.
The clone of the captain carried the MPX-707X, a mana modified version of the PX-707 model, also known a monster among the sniper rifles. It had been taken from Han-Yeol¡¯s subspace storage, and it was secured to the ground with a sniper tripod.
¡®He doesn¡¯t like using this gun because he thinks it looks stupid.¡¯
The captain was a man who always tried to convince Han-Yeol that he was the most useful by showing him his unwavering loyalty.
But in reality, he was a useless human, not much different from Ye-Rim.
He was the type of man who would rather fight with a palm-sized, useless weapon like a pistol than with a monstrous gun like the MPX-707X, for the trivial and crappy reason that it didn¡¯t look cool and that he personally preferred something else.
¡®What the hell is wrong with the human brain?¡¯
Stewart talked to himself, which was unlike him. He didn¡¯t have an Ego to answer unlike how Han-Yeol had Karvis.
Lastly, the third human was less frustrating to deal with since he didn¡¯t have a strong opinion like the rest.
Unlike the humans who refused to do what Scarlett had taught them because they were afraid or wanted to look cool and use strange weapons, Seung-Hoon was a straightforward human who did what he was taught.
¡®Now a guy like this is worthy of bing my subordinate.¡¯
So far, Seung-Hoon was the only one worthy of bing a subordinate. Ye-Rim and the captain did not have any leader-like qualities or value as subordinates either, so at least in this situation, Seung-Hoon was better.
[Arrogant intruders!]
[Chain Lightning!]
Paaaakk!
An array of light shot out from the high priests¡¯ hands. A tremendous amount of divine power surged out in all directions, threatening to engulf Han-Yeol and Ye-Rim who was in her Jet Phoenix state. This massive amount of divine power could destroy beyond beings that were ipatible with demonic divine power.
Divine power was a force that could devour anything perceived as an enemy by a priest or cleric who wielded it as their primary weapon, and beings such as demons and the undead were particrly sensitive to it.
¡®D-Damn it!¡¯
Paak!
Han-Yeol quickly threw himself out of the way, preventing the Chain Lightning from touching him. He didn''t know exactly what the skill was, but he didn¡¯t think anything good coulde from it if it touched his body.
¡°Tsk!¡±
[Where... are you going!]
The high priest tried to catch up to Han-Yeol as he fled, but there was a ck mouth that was targeting the high priest.
nk. Boom!
[Agh, Karyan!]
An invisible light swept past at a fast speed, blowing away the head of the high priest who was going after Han-Yeol without a trace.
Of course, Han-Yeol, with his extraordinary eyesight, saw it and felt that light.
¡®Whoa, that¡¯s so fast.¡¯
A bullet so massive it was embarrassing to call it such, struck the high priest''s head, causing it to disappear as if shredded.
[N-No way. Absolute Shield!]
The team of five high priests was truly powerful when all five were present. However, the sudden death of one of them caused only four to be left, and they were no longer able to exert their full power.
For now, the high priest that was responsible for defense and buffs, used Absolute Shield to buy some time.
¡®Sorry, but there won¡¯t be a next time.¡¯
Han-Yeol had no intention of wasting more time.
Swoosh!
He had already figured out Absolute Shield.
Breaking Absolute Shield wouldn¡¯t be too difficult as long as the dead priest didn¡¯t get in the way.
¡®Blood Teeth!¡¯
Chomp! Crush!
The series of Blood Teeth finally broke through Absolute Shield.
Stewart and Han-Yeol¡¯sbination attacks on the team of five high priests, or rather four now,pletely wiped them out.
¡®It¡¯s strange how these guys in the ruins are so futile once their weaknesses are revealed, though I guess they¡¯re really strong up until that point.¡¯
Han-Yeol shook his head, but it was thanks to Stewart¡¯s surprise attack that made it easy for him to hunt them down.
¡°I¡¯m a little angry.¡±
nk, nk.
Stewart furrowed his brow and muttered something to himself as he reloaded and emptied the cartridge from the sniper rifle the captain was holding.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Han-Yeol had let him use the human bodies as he pleased, so he couldn¡¯t understand why he was dissatisfied.
¡°I couldn¡¯t even defeat those scum with my noble body, and I only managed to defeat them by controlling three humans... How annoying.¡±
Grrr.
¡°Ahaha, well you''re notpatible here, and you¡¯ve been nerfed a lot since you came to the human world, so you just have to ept it, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°...Tsk.¡±
Stewart knew all of this already, but now that he actually experienced it, he couldn¡¯t be more annoyed.
This was something immense pride would never allow him to do, but he had to put up with it because he had no choice but to.
¡°Ha.¡±
Stewart let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Then I¡¯ll use this body for the time being.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol looked dumbfounded.
¡°Is there a problem?¡±
¡°N-No... But it won¡¯t harm them, right?¡±
¡°Yes. As long as I manage them well, there won¡¯t be a problem for the original owners of the bodies. Rather, I¡¯m allowing them to gainbat experience in their bodies, so it¡¯s technically beneficial for them. When this spell is dismissed, the experience and information I¡¯ve gained while using this spell will be embedded in their brains.¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°Yes.¡±
This was something he really didn¡¯t know.
So these cowardly, timid, and thoughtless humans would be given the experience they desperately needed through an SSS-Rank genius like Stewart without having to put any effort in themselves.
¡°Wow, shouldn¡¯t these guys be paying you for all this experience?¡±
¡°I know, right? That is why I¡¯m thinking of what to receive in return. I think it would be best to receive their souls in the demon world after they die. What do you think, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°That¡¯s up to you, Stewart.¡±
¡°Hmm... I guess.¡±
Brrr.
Han-Yeol and Stewart were chatting casually about whether the three of them would be sent to heaven or hell after death as if they were ying rock paper scissors.
There was a vibrationing from somewhere, but no one felt it.
¡®But Ito, what kind of woman is she?¡¯
Han-Yeol looked at the Japanese woman who had a curious expression as she was spacing out.
The more he looked at her, the more he couldn¡¯t understand her.
*
It had been a week since Stewart had borrowed the bodies of the three Crew Hunters and started hunting.
They first started out in groups of five, and gradually increased to six, then seven. As they grew in size, their powers grew stronger, which made Han-Yeol and Stewart¡¯s teamwork stand out even more.
Whoosh!
¡°Jet Phoenix No.8. Fire ster!¡±
Kwaaaah!
A huge pir of me attacked the high priests.
[Hmph, Screen of Light!]
However, the high priest easily blocked Stewart¡¯s powerful me attack. This team of priests were very advanced in using defensive skills.
[Constetion of Light!]
Tzzz!
¡®Agh!¡¯
[Power of Light!]
¡°Aghhhh!¡±
Thud!
Seung-Hoon¡¯s body suffered the most since he was in a head-to-head in battle.
He was a fighter style Master-Rank Hunter with a crowd control skill, a style that frankly paled inparison to Ye-Rim¡¯s mastery of fire and the captain¡¯s ability tond destructive shots from a distance.
No matter how good Stewart¡¯sbat senses were, his hardward was inferior to that of the high priests, so he couldn¡¯t help but take a fair amount of damage.
Nheless, Stewart was able to withstand the attacks.
¡®Healing Shot!¡¯
Bang bang!
This was because Han-Yeol was right there to shoot a Healing Shot right away to restore his body.
Shhh!
Stiil, this style wasn''tpletely pointless. A fighter with a paled style with his crowd control skill literally just meant that it was less significant, but that didn¡¯t mean it wasn¡¯t good. If nothing else, his crowd control skill was pretty good.
¡°Fatal Impact Shot!¡±
Boom!
¡°How does that taste, you bastards?¡±
[Agh!]
The high priest managed to throw off Stewart¡¯s clone of Seung-Hoon, but they eventually managed to get a crowd control effect in, assisted by Han-Yeol¡¯s Healing Shot.
Chapter 455 - Wake Up, Queen (5)
Chapter 455 - Wake Up, Queen (5)
This spectacr crowd control skill that stunned the opponent for ten seconds was a bit tricky tond, but when activated, it was like a trump card.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Hehe, easy win.¡±
Han-Yeol had already prepared for this moment.
He even used the Vibration Booster and rushed to finish everything within the ten seconds that the skill was in effect.
Swoosh!
[Aghhh!]
The eight high priests had prepared thoroughly based on the information they obtained beforehand, and they were ready to take on Han-Yeol¡¯s group.
However, one crowd control effect from Seung-Hoon¡¯s clone wasted all their efforts, and Han-Yeol beheaded them with his sword. This was why a Hunter¡¯s control over the crowd control skill was so important.
In this situation, control was key, but Han-Yeol¡¯s Healing Shot, which supported that control, made it have a bigger impact.
¡°Game Over!¡±
Slice! St!
Green blood spurted out everywhere, ending the lives of the high priests.
Ting!
[Your level has increased.]
¡®Nice!¡¯
[Level 543. Congrattions. It seems that despite the fact that it¡¯s harder to level up than when you lived in Harkan, you¡¯re leveling up faster.]
¡®Hmm, oh yeah, you¡¯re right.¡¯
[Yes.]
¡®Well, it was a fake leveling up ability back when I lived in Harkan, but now, it¡¯s real.¡¯
[True.]
¡®Oh right, and today¡¯s the day that the Arachnid cocoon will finally hatch, right?¡¯
[That¡¯s right. If it takes exactly 30 days, the Arachnid cocoon will hatch in one hour, 15 minutes, and 13 seconds from now.]
¡®Nice, then I¡¯ll start resting now.¡¯
[Alright, I think that would be best.]
¡°Uhhh!¡±
Crack!
Han-Yeol stretched aggressively, loosening his tense body in a rough manner, and instructed Scarlett to rest.
At any other time, it would¡¯ve been the captain who instructed them. However, the captain, Ye-Rim, and Seung-Hoon were sealed in Stewart¡¯s magic circle at the moment.
Ito, who was supposed to be a Master-Rank, was spacing out, so Scarlett was the only person he trusted.
¡®Ugh, I¡¯m so unlucky. Karvis, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if you weren¡¯t an Ego, but a physical subordinate?¡¯
[Yeah. I would¡¯ve been more helpful to you, Han-Yeol-nim, if I weren¡¯t an Ego but an actual being. What a shame.]
¡®Haha, thanks for feeling the same way.¡¯
[Thank you, Han-Yeol-nim.]
The group took a break under Scarlett¡¯smand.
¡°Agh!¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
As soon as it was time to take a break, Stewart also released the three crew Master-Rank Hunters he had sealed within the magic circle.
They were finally set free from the magic circle.
¡°Huff, huff!¡±
¡°W-What the...¡±
With a confused look on their faces, they checked every inch of their bodies for any injuries.
As far as they could tell, there was nothing wrong with them.
It was partly because Stewart had taken special care of them, but also because Han-Yeol had minimized their injuries by constantly using Restore and Healing Shots. However, this wasn¡¯t because he particrly had affection for them.
¡®They¡¯re Master-Rank, so I don¡¯t want them to me me for anything if they get into trouble in the future. That would be annoying.¡¯
The deaths of the ordinary crew members were idents caused by monsters. However, if Stewart¡¯s skill had killed or seriously injured them, things would be different.
It wouldn¡¯t matter too much for Han-Yeol, a Transcendent Master-Rank, but he didn¡¯t want to be bothered by something that could¡¯ve been prevented.
¡°It was Stewart¡¯s magic skill. You can recall his battle experience, right?¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Everyone was startled by suddenly gaining consciousness, but at Han-Yeol¡¯s words, they could feel the memories flooding back into their heads.
¡°T-This is!¡±
¡°No way!¡±
They couldn''t believe that they could fight like this. They felt like they were watching a well-made action movie, even though it was clearly them fighting.
But they knew one thing for sure. They felt a surge of confidence that they could fight exactly like this if they were given the opportunity right now.
¡°Getting the knowledge from a genius is not an experience that just anyone can have.¡±
¡°Ah, yes, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim!¡± the three Crew Hunters answered in unison with high spirits.
After lifting their spirits, Han-Yeol approached the Arachnid cocoon that was being tightly guarded by double the amount of Lava Golems.
¡®Karvis?¡¯
[There¡¯s 34 minutes and 13 seconds left.]
¡®We¡¯re really close now.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
¡®...Tia.¡¯
As the time approached, Han-Yeol¡¯s heart beat harder and faster, indicating how nervous he was. But he couldn''t tell whether it was due to anticipation over what would emerge from the cocoon or if he was worried about losing Tia and encountering another new creature.
¡®I¡¯ll leave it up to fate.¡¯
[I¡¯ll always be with you.]
¡®Haha, thanks, Karvis.¡¯
[No worries.]
Tick tock tick tock.
There were no clocks around Han-Yeol, but the clock in his head was ticking away.
Half an hour was a short amount of time that passed quickly.
Thump!
¡°Here ites!¡±
Gulp!
Finally, the Arachnid cocoon started to react differently. The cocoon, which had been pounding regrly like a heartbeat, broke its rhythm and started to beat wildly.
The movement became faster.
Thump thump thump thump! Shhhh!
With a horrifying sound like flesh being torn, the cocoon ripped open and ck smoke came out.
¡°Agh, t-this is!¡±
Han-Yeol quickly covered his nose and mouth with his hands.
He then urgently ordered Scarlett and the Crew Master-Rank Hunters to evacuate the ordinary people. At the overwhelming charisma that seemed to say that he wasn¡¯t epting any questions, they quickly moved away from the ck smoke.
¡°Oh?¡±
Stewart waspletely unaffected by the smoke. He possessed a powerparable to the aura emanating from this ominous ck smoke, a power that could be considered the very essence of the demon world itself.
There was no way that Stewart, one of the absolute lords of the demon world, could be affected by this smoke, except for maybe a slight change in emotion.
He was admiring it.
¡®This much ck mana indicates that it''s also a lord.¡¯
Of course, it was impossible for a hundred percent of a lord¡¯s mana to cross over to this dimension. This world operated on the principle of strict bnce, and absolute power was subject to moderate restraint.
But even so, such a vast amount of ck mana like this, even if it was nerfed, was the force of a being that was far stronger than Stewart. Stewart¡¯s feelings of simple admiration soon turned into shock because the energy from the cocoon was growing stronger.
¡®What in the world is this cocoon?¡¯
Shakk!
Finally, the cocoon waspletely torn open, and eight spider legs emerged from it.
¡°Tia!¡±
¡°Ha, I¡¯ve finally resurrected in this ce.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol was about to run over to the familiar spider legs as they emerged from the cocoon, but what emerged was not the Tia he knew before, everything from her voice to her overall appearance.
¡®She looks simr to Tia...¡¯
But the aura and energy she gave off were different. The biggest difference was that unlike Tia, whose lower half was a spider, the creature that emerged from the cocoon still had a different structure from humans, but she was bipedal.
Tap tap.
She wasn¡¯t wearing heels, but her legs were pointy like heels, making distinctive sounds with each step.
Her eyes locked with Han-Yeol¡¯s and she walked right up to him. Her lower half had changed from spider legs to two legs, but she was still taller than him. She looked to be at least two meters tall.
¡®This is humiliating...¡¯
Although they were different species, Han-Yeol felt an instinctive sense of humiliation at being shorter than a female. He hadn¡¯t felt this way at all before when she had spider legs, but now that he was facing a bipedal creature, he felt humiliated.
¡°Haha, Master, are you not happy to see me?¡±
¡°T-Tia?¡±
Her voice, her tone, and the slightly echoey feel of her voice itself were distinctly different from Tia. But the master she was referring to felt the same as when Tia used to call him master in the past. Only then could Han-Yeol sense that she was still Tia of the Arachnid race, with her old memories intact.
Tia¡¯s eyes bent like crescent moons.
¡°Haha, of course I¡¯m Tia. Did you think I was a different creature?¡±
¡°Tia!¡±
Han-Yeol threw himself at Tia, who was only around twenty centimeters taller than him.
He wasn¡¯t crying, but it was as if he was about to.
¡°Haha, I can¡¯t believe you are showing affection for me like this. I guess it¡¯s not too bad to be in a cocoon from time to time.¡±
Han-Yeol was known as the strongest and merciless killer in the world, but he was also the type of person to give up his friends and privacy to protect his father, and he even put his life on the line for those who deeply cared about.
Tia was someone he deeply cared about, so he couldn¡¯t help but tear up when she came back to his side after he almost lost her.
His pride of being a Transcendent Master-Rank kept him from crying, but he was on the verge of doing so.
¡°If you go on a rampage one more time, I¡¯m going to hit you even harder...¡±
¡°Hahaha, Master, I¡¯m really sorry about that. But you could¡¯ve helped me in a more calm manner. You¡¯re not a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter that¡¯s weak enough to be distracted by those little brats.¡±
Han-Yeol felt embarrassed by Tia¡¯s sharp point.
He wanted to let that part go since it was embarrassing, but he was so happy to see Tia that he had mentioned something he was trying to hide.
¡°Haha...¡±
¡°And they were using divine power. I¡¯m just an ordinary Master-Rank demon, and they were borderline Master-Rank clerics. Hmm, the more I think about it, the more it was your fault, Master.¡±
¡°T-Tia, that¡¯s u-um...¡±
Step.
Han-Yeol instinctively took a step back at Tia¡¯s increasingly murderous aura, but he shouldn¡¯t have.
¡°Haha, Master, where are you going?¡±
Shaaa.
She disappeared into smoke and immediately appeared right next to Han-Yeol.
Tia currently resembled a human, but upon closer look, she was much different. It looked like she was wearing clothes, but she was actually covered in a hard, navy-ck shell, like a spider¡¯s skin.
Chapter 456 - Wake Up, Queen (6)
Chapter 456 - Wake Up, Queen (6)
The center of her body was an apricot color, simultaneously erotic and not at the same time, yet it stirred lewd feelings in men, showcasing her seductive nature.
Also, the spider legs on her lower half was now on her back, growing out like Han-Yeol¡¯s Blood Legs, but while Han-Yeol¡¯s was a skill, this was just Tia¡¯s body. But her legs were much harder,rger, and stronger than Han-Yeol¡¯s Blood Legs, and they could be shortened or lengthened as desired.
And a spider¡¯s round, signature spinneret was attached near her tailbone.
If it were on anyone else, it might have been repulsive, but since she was attractive and sexy, it had a strange naughty look to it that made it even more charming.
Grab!
¡°Ah!¡±
She hugged Han-Yeol back. Her voluptuous breasts pressed against human-Yeol''s face.
¡°Ohh!¡±
If one were to search up ¡®height difference between men and women¡¯ in Google images, the only ce one¡¯s face would be if a couple with a height difference of twenty centimeters hugged would be their breasts.
¡°Haha, part of me wants to keep my master locked up here forever, but I¡¯m starting to want to get out of here.¡±
¡°Ha! What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t understand what Tia meant. He cocked his head, but Tia attacked him with another hug and called him cute. Tia was probably the only beautiful woman in the world who would call a thirty-year-old man cute.
After getting teased for another ten minutes, Han-Yeol was finally released.
Tia then made her way over to where the civilian crew was gathered.
¡°Uhh...¡±
The crew members trembled as they looked at Tia with fear in their eyes. They knew that she was Han-Yeol¡¯s monster pet, and that she wouldn¡¯t harm them, but the overwhelming charisma emanating from her terrified them.
¡°Hmm, I¡¯vee this close, but you''re still spacing out?¡±
¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯
[I-I¡¯m not sure...]
Even Karvis, the master of analysis, couldn''t understand Tia¡¯s behavior.
¡°Well it can¡¯t be helped then. If you won¡¯te out, I¡¯ll have to force you to.¡±
Shakk!
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°Ahhh!¡±
¡°Huh!¡±
The civilian crew members screamed and Han-Yeol was shocked as he hadn¡¯t expected Tia to attack the crew at all.
However, Stewart wasn¡¯t.
¡°She moved right away. I thought she¡¯d wait a bit longer.¡±
¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡±
Han-Yeol still couldn¡¯t make sense of Tia¡¯s behavior and what Stewart was saying.
Piiing!
¡°What?¡±
He was startled once more by the massive mana increase that followed.
¡®Wait a minute, the one Tia just attacked is?¡¯
[It was Ito Chinami.]
¡®She¡¯s the only one of the awakened civilian crew members that I didn¡¯t check, right?¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
¡°What the hell is going on?¡¯
Han-Yeol could sense that something was going on that he didn¡¯t know about.
p!
A momentter, Ito Chinami was nowhere to be seen after Tia attacked her, and a white angel descended, showing off two pairs of wings that emanated a white aura.
¡®I-It¡¯s an angel!¡¯
[Demons are not hard to witness because they¡¯re interested in the human world and have an overwhelming fondness for negative emotions, so they''re often summoned by humans and manifest themselves through contracts, but angels are different. There are fewer number of them than demons, to begin with. They don¡¯t like to interfere with other dimensions in the first ce, so they rarely descend to other worlds. In fact, you can easily find demon summoners, but you can¡¯t find a Hunter who ims to have summoned an angel.]
¡®B-But then why did an angel appear before my eyes?¡¯
[I¡¯m not sure.]
Karvis didn¡¯t have much to say about why an angel had appeared in front of him. Karvis was good at analyzing phenomenons, but she was not so good at guessing why that phenomenon happened.
This also didn¡¯t happen out of nowhere¡ªthe angel had been hiding in the body of a Japanese stewardess, Ito Chinami, who had been with her all along.
¡°Hahah, the vicious nature of the celestials never changes even with the passage of time. It was you who brought Master here in the first ce, right?¡±
¡°What?¡±
Han-Yeol was shocked at Tia¡¯s statement.
¡®It wasn''t an ident!?¡¯
[Human, I am Iloa Freiel, a virtue rank among the angels who wield the power of the heavens. First, Imend you for the great courage and valor you¡¯ve shown so far.]
The angel, who introduced herself as Freiel,municated through telepathy, just like when Han-Yeol first summoned a demon to Earth to make a contract.
The thing that was slightly different from normal telepathy was that it was not the usual one-on-one telepathy, but rather a form of signals that shot out to everyone around him.
¡°What?¡±
But that wasn¡¯t important in this situation. Han-Yeol didn¡¯t understand why this angel was suddenly introducing herself andplimenting him. Of course, he understood that this angel had descended and that she had lured him into this trap.
¡®But why would this angel do that? For what reason?¡¯
No matter how much he thought about it, he didn¡¯t have any connections to the angel. Sure, he has had many contracts with demons, the opposite race of angels, but as far as Han-Yeol was aware, it wasn¡¯t umon for people to make contracts with demons.
Since he wasn¡¯t threatening or destroying the world order, he couldn¡¯t understand why an angel would take interest in him, lure him here, and even approach him directly. Even if Han-Yeol was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, he couldn¡¯t understand demons and angels to the fullest. After all, he was just a human.
¡°Haha, Master, your confused expression is so cute.¡±
¡°Be quiet, Tia.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Han-Yeol already had a lot on his mind, but to make matters worse, Tia was annoying him. It was only natural for Han-Yeol to bicker with Tia, and her annoying him was also amon urrence.
Just then, he wondered what the name of her altered form was.
¡°Ah, by the way, Tia, I have a question.¡±
¡°Hmm, you¡¯ve got an unpleasant angel of virtue right in front of you, and you still have a question? Ah, but if it¡¯s a question regarding this angel you want to rip to shreds, I understand.¡±
"What the hell? I don''t know why that angel appeared in front of me, but that''s not what I''m curious about. Frankly, I don''t really care about that angel. She looks pale and lifeless like a pigeon, very unattractive!"
¡°Oh, really?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
Ha!
Stewartughed slightly for the first time in his life as a demon lord who had been born from the darkness of the demon world, and had lived for an immeasurably long period of time. This was because Han-Yeol¡¯s disdain for angels, a race far superior to his own, was both hrious and surprisingly refreshing as a rival demon race.
[...]
However, despite Han-Yeol¡¯s blunt and fierce criticism, the angle of the virtue rank still maintained their unique emotionless expression. Normally, angels were a race that had a good image, with positive traits such as white, pure, and benevolent.
However, Iloa Freiel, an angel of virtue rank, was the epitome of emotionlessness. Of course, she was dazzlingly beautiful as one would expect from an angel, but as Han-Yeol put it, she was lifeless as if she was missing something.
¡°Haha, so what would my master be so curious about?¡±
¡°That¡¯s... Tia, your appearance changed a lot. So does that mean your race has changed as well?¡±
¡°Huh? That¡¯s what you were curious about?¡±
Scratch scratch.
At Tia¡¯s smile, Han-Yeol scratched his cheek with an embarrassed look.
¡°Well, honestly, I could¡¯ve used my skills to figure it out, but I¡¯d rather hear it from you directly and then witness it with my own eyes.¡±
Han-Yeol could¡¯ve opened Tia¡¯s status window and checked her race himself, but as far as Tia¡¯s race was concerned, he wanted to hear it from her.
He couldn''t understand why he felt this way.
¡°Hahaha. I¡¯m starting to like you more, Master.¡±
Shhhh!
Tia¡¯s eyes rxed slightly, and her skin started to emit pink mana with a strange aura to it.
¡°Ugh! Don¡¯t get too excited! Your pheromones areing out!¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
It didn¡¯t matter to Tia how Han-Yeol reacted.
¡°Haha, since you¡¯re so curious, I¡¯ll tell you. The race I¡¯ve evolved to this time is the ultimate evolutionary state of the Arachnid race, the queen of Arachnid. It is a new state that didn¡¯t exist before.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. The fact that she evolved wasn¡¯t a surprise since all races evolved, and the people around him were all capable of evolving as well. Even Mavros was now capable of Mode Transformation II through his first and second awakenings.
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t surprised about her evolution. It was the fact that Tia had entered a new state that didn¡¯t exist before.
¡°T-that¡¯s p-possible? How can you evolve to a state that doesn¡¯t exist?¡±
¡°Haha, why not? Just do it. There¡¯s that saying in your world¡¯s army that if it doesn¡¯t work, make it work.¡±
¡°Uh, that¡¯s not what that saying means...¡±
She was talking about it easily as if she were digging a hole with a shovel and digging away at a mountain, but this wasn¡¯t possible.
Evolution wasn''t like Destiny Draw of friendship from a cartoon movie, where drawing a card and dering ¡®be the main character!¡¯ would magically create a stage that didn''t exist. As an average individual who possessedmon sense, this notion made no sense whatsoever to Han-Yeol.
Chapter 457 - Wake Up, Queen (7)
Chapter 457 - Wake Up, Queen (7)
Including the virtue angel and Tia evolving to the next state that didn¡¯t exist, Han-Yeol wondered if he could understand all of this without the Infinite Library skill.
¡°S-So does that mean you¡¯re a queen race now?¡±
¡°Haha, correct!¡±
¡°Well, if you¡¯re a queen, you should have at least one bodyguard. Tia, it¡¯s a bit lonely for you to be alone,¡± Han-Yeol said mindlessly.
He just thought that since she was a queen, she should have at least one bodyguard.
But his words struck a blow to Tia¡¯s pride.
¡°Haha... Is that so?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol felt a little regret the moment he saw the creases on her forehead.
Ziiiing!
Soon, Tia¡¯s body started to vibrate with a tremendous amount of mana.
¡®T-This mana is¡ª?¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t look down on her anymore because of her mana since she had reached the Transcendent Master-Rank the moment she evolved into a queen.
In other words, Han-Yeol and Tia were now equal in terms of strength. Of course, they would have to duel each other to identify the stronger one. Han-Yeol should have the advantage because he had more skills, but it was the strength of Tia, the queen, that really mattered.
¡°Come forth, my loyal servant. Show the power of your greatness here. Ak Nakha!¡±
As Tia raised both her hands andpleted the spell, her mana gathered in the air and started to go on a rampage.
Kheee! Tzzz!
There was the sound of a monstrous roar that contained an incredible amount of energy and the creepy sound of air being torn apart. Everything about this was unsettling.
¡°Hahaha.¡±
Tia¡¯sughter added to the atmosphere, making it even more lively.
¡°H-How can this be...¡±
Han-Yeol could only stare in disbelief as the giant spider tore through the air, revealing only its upper half.
It wasn¡¯t just an ordinary spider monster. In Cthulhu mythology, there was a beingmonly described as having a human face and a spider body.
The creature Tia summoned wasn¡¯t as grotesque as that being. The giant spider was made of different shades of red and had hundreds of tiny purple eyes, giving it a creepy appearance. It also had horns on the sides of its jaw in a U-shape, like the jaw of a stag beetle, making it all the more intimidating.
¡°T-That¡¯s...¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s right. Master. This is Ak Nakha, the lord and god of spiders, and my faithful bodyguard, the only living and immortal being in this world. He has sworn an oath of loyalty to protect me, the newly born Arachnid queen. Haha, what a cute little thing.¡±
Kyaaa!
Ak Nakha seemed to realize that she was talking about him, so he showed off his presence. However, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t feel particrly threatened by the creature.
¡°Wow, a spider lord and a god of spiders. That¡¯s quite intimidating. Can I touch it?¡±
¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you afraid? Don¡¯t you have arachnophobia?¡±
Was it possible for Han-Yeol, who had an Arachnid, the absolute race of spiders, as his pet, to be arachnophobic?
Han-Yeol was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but he had a strong dislike for bugs, including cockroaches, bees, spiders, and camel crickets. So before he became a Hunter, he had no intention of farming if he were to retire at an old age. There were so many bugs in the countryside that he despised going there.
¡°Come on, Miss Arachnid. That was so long ago. Even since I raised you, I¡¯ve already gotten over my h-a-t-e for spiders.¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t admit that he was afraid of those bugs until the end, only that he hated them. He also imed to have raised Tia for the second time, showing off that he was superior to her, but Tia was a master at teasing Han-Yeol.
¡°Oh, really?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Evie.¡±
Swoosh!
Tia threw something at Han-Yeol at an incredible speed. If she hadn¡¯t evolved, the difference between their strength and speed would have prevented Han-Yeol from falling for her pranks by clearly seeing what she threw.
However, now that Tia had evolved into a queen, the strength and speed gap between the two wasn''t that big. And since Han-Yeol was arguing with her, he waspletely caught off guard, defenseless against her surprise attack(?).
Plop.
¡°Huh?¡±
Feeling something ticklishnd on his cheek, Han-Yeol looked to see what it was.
As soon as he touched it, he felt goosebumps all over his body. It was none other than a tiny spider. Specifically, it was a tiger spider with yellow and ck stripes, the kind of spider Han-Yeol hated the most.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Han-Yeol instinctively let out a strange scream and swung his arm, quickly throwing the tiger spider far away.
Swoosh!
¡°Hahaha, Master, didn¡¯t you say you had ovee your fear?¡±
Tiaughed heartily at Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction, but she didn¡¯t forget to save the poor spider from being crushed to death because of her silly little prank. A mere throw from Han-Yeol would¡¯ve been enough to crush the spider to death.
To others, this might¡¯ve been an insignificant spider, but to her, as part of the Arachnid species, even this little tiger spider was her precious subject. If the spider had died fighting on behalf of her order, it would¡¯ve been a different story, but she didn¡¯t want it to die because of a prank she pulled.
¡°Ugh, damn it. I can''t believe Tia has be so strong that I fell for a prank like this.¡±
¡°Prepare yourself from now on, Master.¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
Han-Yeol had a feeling that from today on, his days were going to be very tiring.
[...Are you guys done with your useless conversation?]
Iloa Freiel¡¯s expression remained the same, but for some reason, Han-Yeol could tell that her mood had slightly worsened.
Nothing had changed visually, but Han-Yeol¡¯s absolute senses, which transcendedmon sense, told him so.
¡°Ah, right. We were talking to that angel.¡±
¡°Haha, right. We forgot.¡±
¡°Ha... Can you please focus?¡±
Stewart was about to lose all his energy due to Han-Yeol and Tia. They seemed to forget about the world around them whenever they got into aical argument.
Even so, Stewart watched out for Tia.
¡®This is a change. Even though she exists in the human world, she¡¯s a demon from the demon world. If she can exert this much power in the human world, she must be stronger than me in the demon world. I wonder how this change will y out in the future.¡¯
For the time being, he wasn¡¯t too worried. From what he could tell, she wasn¡¯t interested in the demon world, at least not as long as Han-Yeol was alive. All she cared about was Han-Yeol.
Besides, Han-Yeol was only human after all.
A human''s lifespan was two hundred years, but since he had surpassed that limit, he could live longer, although it was exceedingly difficult to live past five hundred years. After that, Tia would eventually return to her home, which was the demon world. That would mark the beginning of true chaos, and depending on her choices, it could either be a period of great disorder or the establishment of a new order.
¡®Interesting.¡¯
At first, Stewart assumed that his exile to the human world had been the result of some gossip from Lucifer¡¯s lords, who were jealous of his nobility, but after experiencing the human world, things were a little different.
There were some bad parts, but the dynamic and exciting human world was more fun than the boring and dull demon world. This was because he was apanying a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter human named Han-Yeol, who was prone to getting into idents.
[Enough!]
Bang!
¡°Agh!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°Ha!¡±
Just as they were about to go off-topic, Iloa shot out golden mana in all directions and grabbed their attention.
Even for an angel, Han-Yeol¡¯s group¡¯s hectic nature was exhausting.
¡°Okay, so, Iloa Freiel, what is it you were trying to aplish by luring me into this trap?¡±
[What I wanted was your death.]
¡°What?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s expression and voice immediately turned dark. For him, respect for others was something he only showed to worthy beings. He wasn¡¯t nice enough to respect a pervert who had lured him into a strange trap to kill him, then disguised himself as one of his own and watched from behind the scenes.
[Your power exceeds the level ofmon sense on Earth. ording to our ns, the vibrational dragon should''ve destroyed Earth without crossing over to the second dimension. However, because you stopped the vibrational dragons, our n to destroy Earth failed. Nevertheless, you¡¯ve ovee this dungeon so far, and you will continue to do so. In our judgment, your power is too dangerous.]
¡°What kind of nonsense is that?¡±
In other words, they were going to remove him because he had broken the bnce of the dimensions.
As Han-Yeol was about to step forward, Stewart stopped him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Wait a minute, Han-Yeol-nim. Iloa, what god do you serve?¡±
[...The God of Dimensions and Bnce, the great Kubera-nim. In order to manage bnce and dimensions, I will kill you so that you don¡¯t destroy the bnce of the dimensions like a virus.]
Even the emotionless angel was filled with pride as she talked about her god.
Ooong!
As soon as she finished talking, a powerful golden-colored ripple rose around Iloa.
It was a dignified divine power of immense magnificence.
The power was so strong that even Han-Yeol had never seen anything like it before¡ªit was far stronger than Han-Yeol himself.
¡®I-I have to go against this?¡¯
This situation was ridiculous.
To deal with a power like this, one would need to bring an entire army of Bastro Warriors and ck Orcs to even stand a chance, but there were only three people here who could fight.
Of course, there were three others, but their strength was nothingpared to this power, so they didn¡¯t really matter.
¡°S-Stewart, what do we do?¡±
Han-Yeol wanted Stewart to do something about this angel since he was a demon, and as he hoped, Stewart¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change in the face of this overwhelming divine power.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°Oh, so you do have a way. Do you have a trick up your sleeve to take her down?¡±
¡°Well, there is no trick to defeating her. This ce belonged to her in the first ce, and I just realized that this underground ruin seems to have been a city dedicated to Kubera, the god of dimension and bnce. That is why that angel can use traps and why she can unleash all of her power by being nerfed very slightly.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t just say that¡ªdo something about it!¡±
Chapter 458 - Wake Up, Queen (8)
Chapter 458 - Wake Up, Queen (8)
Han-Yeol felt so anxious, but Stewart was just looking around, admiring his surroundings.
He then raised his right arm and looked at his watch.
¡°Hmm, it¡¯s about time.¡±
¡°Huh, for what?¡±
Whoosh!
Even before Stewart could answer Han-Yeol, a strong gust of wind started to blow, and several purple and golden magic circles appeared on the ground.
Grit!
[Damn it!]
Iloa clenched her teeth and expressed a negative emotion for the first time because the beings that emerged from the magic circles were three angels and three demons.
It was abination of angels and demons, and they were considered to be sworn enemies.
There was a reason why they were together. Three thousand years ago, when Kubera, the God of Dimensions and Bnce, suddenly disappeared, all the dimensions that had existed in a bnced parallel went wild. They started to grow and were destroyed through war.
Then suddenly, dimensional predators known as destructive dragons started to devour the dimensions one by one, destroying the ecosystems and threatening the very existence of the dimensional universe. Afterward, several higher dimensions formed an alliance called the Transdimensional Space Association to protect newly awakened dimensions like Earth and give them the ability to sustain themselves.
However, they couldn¡¯t do much more than that. When they first formed the association, they were very helpful. They sent troops to protect individual dimensions and also granted them skills. The problem was that the more direct help the dimensions received, the darker things became and the faster and stronger the dragons¡¯ attacks became.
Everything took a turn when dragons that only the strongest members of the Transdimensional Space Association could deal with started to appear in the first dimension. The dimensions were destroyed instantly, and the Transdimensional Space Association realized that they should only provide the minimum amount of help to the dimensions. This was the lesson that they learned after the dragons destroyed five dimensions and fifty billion people. The Transdimensional Space Association called this incident the Dimensional Rampage.
The responses of the angels and demons emerging from the magic circles, especially the demons, resembled a st furnace.
[You little rat! So this is where you¡¯ve been hiding!]
[We¡¯ve been looking for you all this time!]
[Now, why don¡¯t you shut up and let us capture you!]
Out of the three demons and three angels who emerged from the magic circles, the three demons were very loud. The other three angels were as expressionless as Iloa Freiel and only stared at her silently.
The Dimensional Rampage was a massive event of interdimensional space proportions that urred after the disappearance of Kubera, the God of Dimensions and Bnce.
So, the Transdimensional Space Association made a special request to the heavens and the demon world to join the search for Kubera.
However, the heavens and the demon world, which were supposed to be neutral between dimensions, could not directly intervene in this matter. They said they would be happy to capture the angels who worshipped Kubera.
Normally, neither the heavens nor the demon world should interfere in such matters. Demons were fiercely individualistic and only did things that they wanted to do, and while the angels were considered pacifists, they were actually just toozy to get involved.
The problem was that the absence of the god named Kubera had disrupted the bnce of dimensions, which then affected the heavens and the demon world quite a bit. It was because Kubera was the God of Dimensions and Bnce, and the heavens and the demon world were two of those many dimensions. The absence of the dimensional god upset that bnce, and the destructive dragon started to spread its influence, affecting the heavens and the demon world slowly. Although that influence was still small, there was no telling when it would grow.
[There¡¯s nowhere to hide anymore, Iloa Freiel. Surrender.]
[I don¡¯t want to hurt you.]
The angels who had been on her side in the past politely invited her to surrender, unlike the harsh demons.
However, those six demons and angels seemed to bepletely invisible to Freiel.
[Han-Yeol, I''ll be watching you, and next time I¡¯ll make sure to get rid of you.]
Their threats didn¡¯t faze her. Instead, she just said what she wanted to say and disregarded them as if they weren¡¯t there.
[Ha, next time? Do you think we¡¯re going to let you go?]
Pakk!
The three demons had prepared thoroughly for this moment.
Of course, since they had traveled through a normal method, their powers had been nerfed due to the absolute rules of the dimension. But in preparation for this, they had each equipped themselves with power-boosting treasures.
These treasures were so precious that no one in the demon world or even the heavens would dare touch them unless they were an archangel or demon lord. So as long as they had these, they wouldn¡¯t lose to this virtue angel even if she exerted a hundred percent of her strength.
[I¡¯ll deal with you guyster since I¡¯m busy right now.]
[Where are you going?]
Pshhh! Pop!
With a sudden explosion, there was a sh of blinding light.
[Agh!]
The three demons who had been ring at Freiel with their eyes wide open to attack were forced to close their eyes due to the divine light, which caused them immense pain. The rest of the angels behind them, as well as Han-Yeol¡¯s group, also experienced this.
¡®Agh, what kind of light is that?¡¯
The light wasn¡¯t just bright¡ªit painfully stung the eyes. When used well, this could be a crowd control skill that temporarily blinded an opponent to attack, not just a skill used to escape.
When the light disappeared, Iloa Freiel was gone without a trace.
[Ahhh!]
[Iloa Freiel, damn you!]
Boom!
The furious roars of the three demons echoed throughout the ruins. The ruins shook from their tremendous roars, old buildings crumbled, the remaining monsters trembled with fear, and some of the weaker monsters even died from their hearts bursting.
[She ran away.]
[Well, that was expected. Since ancient times, none of the angels in the heavens have been able to catch angels who worship Kubera.]
[True.]
The angels had been searching for Kubera for over two thousand years now, but they didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when they lost Freiel.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Their telepathy was like a real conversation, echoing all around them, so Han-Yeol could hear them too.
¡®How can they remain so nonchnt after failing to capture the being they were pursuing?¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn''t understand what the angels were thinking.
[Everything will happen in the God of Fate¡¯s direction.]
[The fact that we lost Freiel here today must have been a n from the God of Fate.]
[Of course it is.]
¡®Ha, as expected.¡¯
Han-Yeol sighed heavily as he listened to the angels¡¯ telepathy.
It was just as Stewart had said¡ªangels were the definition of boring,zy, and passive. Han-Yeol could tell from their brief conversation.
¡®God of Fate? Ha!¡¯
It was funny to see the angels ming a god without putting in any effort themselves.
¡®It would make more sense for them to say that if they at least tried like the demons to rush after her and then missed!¡¯
[Let¡¯s go back.]
[Yeah, if we stay too long, we might damage our precious treasures.]
Shaaa...
Since they failed to capture Freiel, the angels no longer had a reason to linger in the human world. They sped each other''s hands and vanished into a puff of smoke, returning to the heavens. The angels returned, but the demons, whose instincts were not to return to the demon world once they entered the human world, reactedpletely differently.
[Ugh, this won¡¯t do. If I don¡¯t release my anger, I¡¯ll have to kill someone in the demon world, which is not good. I don¡¯t have that much time on my hands. Ray Kan, Il Nus.]
[Ah, I must see blood.]
[Okay.]
The three demons exchanged nces, then entered the ruins and started a bloody massacre.
Krrrr!
[Kaaaa!]
[God Kubera!]
[Why would you bring such hardships on us?]
[Ahhh!]
For three hundred thousand years, the faithful followers and priests spent their lives underground, waiting and crying out for Kubera, but they were also brutally killed because of that Kubera. However, this was eptable because, after a certain amount of time, they would regenerate again as faithful priests, patiently waiting for Kubera, who hadn¡¯t returned for seventy million years. Kubera had been gone for three thousand years, and the seventy million years calcted by the mechanical creature were the result of a distortion in the time axis.
Thanks to the angry demons, Han-Yeol no longer had to risk his life to hunt down the monsters. He just followed behind them, leisurely picking up mana stones and other useful gems from the monsters¡¯ corpses. Normally, the greedy demons would have naturally pocketed all the mana stones and corpses, but unfortunately for them, the conditions of this special summoning were that they couldn''t take anything back to the demon world. For those reasons, this was the first time Han-Yeol and his group felt rxed after being trapped in this unfamiliar space.
¡°So this is all over now.¡±
¡°I think so. There must be an exit at the end of this dungeon, so if we just leave through there, this will really be over.¡±
¡°Haha, this was a rewarding dungeon.¡±
¡°Yeah, it was rewarding, except it was too rewarding.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Han-Yeol found it rewarding, but he thought the extent of the reward had caused him a considerable amount of trouble.
The demons advanced quickly, killing monster after monster, and now they were so far ahead that they couldn''t even be heard. Thanks to them, Han-Yeol and his group walked at a leisurely pace with the mindset that they were taking a stroll because they weren¡¯t in a hurry anymore.
After a while, they finally reached their long-awaited exit: a huge stone chamber with a town portal that would allow them to leave this ce.
[Agh...]
Surprisingly, therey the dungeon¡¯s supposed boss, who hadn¡¯t died just yet. It was presumably a high priest that Han-Yeol or Tia would¡¯ve had to face.
¡°The demons probably ran out of time on Earth just before they could finish. Otherwise, they wouldn''t do such a ridiculous thing as sparing a living creature instead of killing it.¡±
As a fellow demon himself, Stewart possessed a deeper understanding of other demons'' thought processes.
Han-Yeol nodded.
Chapter 459 - Wake Up, Queen (9)
Chapter 459 - Wake Up, Queen (9)
As he made his way here, he observedplete destruction¡ªall living beings, buildings, tombstones, statues, and everything else had been obliterated. Thus, Han-Yeolined about the fact that he could only salvage some mana stones and gems. He found nothing else on his way here. He thought that if he could decipher a few broken tombstones, he might be able to decipher this strangenguage or unlock a new skill.
[Hurry up and kill me... Agh!]
The high priest''s injuries looked pretty serious. If left alone, the priest would surely die. However, Han-Yeol had an amusing thought as he watched the high priest on the verge of death.
Seeing Han-Yeol smile, Stewart started to feel anxious.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, are you...?¡±
¡°Hehehe, that¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
Stewart grasped his forehead, sensing an oing headache as he realized what Han-Yeol was about to do.
Though he¡¯d only served Han-Yeol for a short time, he¡¯d already picked up on his thought patterns thanks to his intelligence, years of experience with Lucifer, his talent as a secretary, and his extraordinary wit.
Surprisingly enough, it took Stewart quite a while to figure out what Han-Yeol was thinking. It took him several months to figure out Han-Yeol¡¯s thought process even though he had only lived thirty years while Stewart had lived in darkness for more years than humans could ever imagine. This wasn¡¯t because Han-Yeol¡¯s thought patterns wereplex, but because they had many unexpected twists and turns.
However, he¡¯d got it pretty much figured out now. Han-Yeol¡¯s thought process was causing Stewart a headache again today. In addition, one other being had the same thoughts as Han-Yeol.
¡°Haha, Master, you¡¯re up to something interesting.¡±
¡°Oh, Tia, nice. I need your help.¡±
¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
¡°That¡¯s.¡±
Whisper whisper.
Han-Yeol made Tia bend down low and whisper something in her ear.
¡°Oh?¡±
As Han-Yeol¡¯s whispering continued, Tia found herself making the same expression as him, even though she was of apletely different race and gender.
Momentster.
[Agh, just kill me already!]
Kafr, the honored high priest of the Kubera Church, dedicated to the God of Dimensions and Bnce, was being insulted beyond words for the first time in his life.
Not only had the demons invaded this sanctuary and ughtered its honored priests, but the first invaders also didn¡¯t honorably kill him. Instead, they healed him only enough to keep him from dying and then bound him in a spider web.
The spider web also contained the power to seal mana, making the high priestpletely powerless.
¡°Hahaha, all powers will be sealed before the queen¡¯s web.¡±
¡°Good job, Tia.¡±
Han-Yeol gave Tia a thumbs up as she showed off her best skill after evolving. She had always been his best monster pet, but now that she was a queen, she was on a whole new level. Now, in terms of strength, she was simr to Han-Yeol, so all the more helpful she would be, there mighte a time when he would have to help her.
¡°Khu!¡±
¡°Khu!¡±
With Tia''s appearance, Mavros and White Dragon, who had been quiet until now out of respect for the two of them, couldn''t stand it anymore and began to pester Han Yeol for his attention. White Dragon was the only one Marvros didn¡¯t show jealousy for, but he was particrly jealous of Tia.
¡°Oh, right. I forgot about these two cute little dragon kids, haha.¡±
¡°How could you forget?¡±
¡°Haha, sorry. Then I guess I¡¯ll have to give these two dragon kids a gift as a way to apologize, right?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
Han-Yeol cocked his head and looked at Tia since she mentioned gifts.
Mavros and White Dragon also cocked their heads in the same direction as Han-Yeol from either side of his shoulders, and they expressed their curiosity at Tia¡¯s remark.
¡°Bing the queen of Arachnids has given me many powers, and this is one of them.¡±
Shaa.
Tia opened her palm and revealed a ck egg.
¡°Khuu!¡±
An incredibly sweet smell wafted out, and Mavros¡¯ eyes widened. He then quickly reacted, devouring the egg in no time. However, White Dragon didn¡¯t show much of a reaction like Mavros.
Mavros was a ck dragon, and it was his nature to react in agreement to Tia¡¯s demonic aura, but White Dragon was a pure divine being. There was no way she would react to an egg filled with a demonic aura.
¡°Khu!¡±
Swoosh!
White Dragon swiftly turned her head, showing off her confidence.
¡°Hahaha.¡±
Tia had prepared this egg for Mavros.
¡°I have a different gift for White Dragon.¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
White Dragon acted confidently, but she then turned her head slightly back again to look at Tia out of the corner of her eye when she said that she had prepared a separate gift for her.
¡°Here you go, White Dragon. Haha.¡±
Tia opened her other hand and showed it to White Dragon.
¡°Khuuu!¡±
There was a piece of silver metal with a strange glow in Tia¡¯s hand.
¡®Why would she give a piece of metal as a gift?¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t understand.
However, White Dragon was absolutely ecstatic, widening her red eyes, regardless of whether Han-Yeol understood or not.
¡°Khu! Khu! Khu!¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
This was the first time Han-Yeol had seen White Dragon so excited for something.
¡°Tia.¡±
¡°Haha, yes, Master?¡±
¡°What on earth is that piece of metal that White Dragon is so excited about?¡±
¡°What do you mean, a piece of metal? This is Velikirium, a mysterious metal that only exists in the heavens that angels use. For a divine beast like White Dragon, having this little piece of metal is a great blessing. On the other hand, even this little piece is like a great curse for a demonic beast like me.¡±
Tia quickly handed the Velikirium metal to White Dragon and brushed off her hands. Tia was a strong demonic beast, which is why she could hold off this long, but if it were anyone else, they would¡¯ve been in pain a while ago.
¡°But you said that only exists in the heavens, so how did you get your hands on that tiny piece?¡±
¡°Oh, Master, you didn¡¯t notice?¡±
¡°Notice what?¡±
¡°Tsk, I¡¯m disappointed.¡±
Tia clicked her tongue, and Han-Yeol had a confused expression on his face.
¡°Ugh.¡±
Han-Yeol was quite annoyed at Tia clicking her tongue, but he was also curious and had already learned that it was best to keep quiet at times like this since he could be mistaken about something. Strangely enough, the more he rebelled against her, the more inconvenient it was for him.
¡°The first time I attacked that Iloa, virtue angel, I ripped the jewelry off her neck because she was still in human form, and that was the only time I could touch her with my full strength.¡±
¡°Ah!¡±
At the time, Han-Yeol was so surprised by Tia¡¯s attack that he could only think of it as her attacking a Japanese woman named Ito Chinami and not the essence of the act itself.
He hadn¡¯t paid attention to the details of what Tia had done, so of course he didn¡¯t notice.
¡°Tsk tsk, how can a Transcendent Master-Rank be so simple-minded?¡±
Tia clicked her tongue even more.
¡°Ugh.¡±
He didn¡¯t have anything to say regarding that, so all he could do was groan.
[Where are you going? Just kill me already!]
At that moment, the perfect excuse to change the subject came up at the right time.
¡®That¡¯s it. I¡¯ll take my anger out on him.¡¯
¡°Ahh, I forgot about him for a second.¡±
¡°Haha, right, he was here.¡±
Tia had already seen through Han-Yeol¡¯s way of changing the subject, but she let it slide because he was cute. She had no intention of arguing with Han-Yeol in the first ce, and she was just chatting with him because she liked his cute bickering.
¡°But Master, what are you going to do?¡±
The creature was from another dimension, so it wasn¡¯t possible to have a conversation with him, and he wasn''t particrly valuable as a captive either.
Before Han-Yeol could answer, Tia spoke first after asking her question.
¡°Um...¡±
¡°Aha, are you going to bring him to Mariam?¡±
¡°No! I¡¯m going to try and look into his head.¡±
¡°You will, Master?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°But your telepathy skill is pretty bad, isn¡¯t it?¡±
¡°Hmph, do you really have to break your master¡¯s heart with that fact? My faithful monster pet, Tia, the beautiful queen of the Arachnid race?¡±
¡°Haha, I¡¯m a little embarrassed about how bluntly I spit out such facts. But I¡¯ve always been honest, and that honesty is what makes me charming. Haha.¡±
Tia had a point, but Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t going to do that this time.
¡°Yeah, I guess asking Mariam would be the quickest and most urate way, but I¡¯m not going to do that this time.¡±
Tia ced her hand on her chin and cocked her head, looking at Han-Yeol with a confused expression.
¡°Why not?¡±
She couldn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t want to take the shortcut and wanted to take the long route around.
¡°I have a feeling that the moment I peek into his brain, I¡¯ll be confronted with an incredible truth that I won¡¯t be able to handle, and I wonder if that truth will be okay to show Mariam.¡±
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
Tia could understand Han-Yeol in that sense.
¡°Haha, too much truth always makes humans feel overwhelmed.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, which is why I should see important information for myself first.¡±
¡°Haha, you¡¯re right, Master.¡±
In that sense, Tia sealing the high priest''s mana was like a godsend, as this made it so much easier to look into his head.
¡°Let¡¯s go back for now.¡±
¡°Okay, Master.¡±
After a very eventful journey, Han-Yeol and his group made their way back to Earth.
In the end, out of Han-Yeol¡¯s twenty crew members, three awakened as Master-Rank Hunters, one turned out to be an angel and was dered missing, nine died, and two were severely injured, having lost their legs.
However, when Han-Yeol saw the scene before him, he was incredibly shocked.
¡°W-What the hell is this?¡± Han-Yeol screamed.
Chapter 460 - Spatial Property Force (1)
Chapter 460 - Spatial Property Force (1)
Krr krr!
When Han-Yeol burst through the gate in the boss¡¯s chamber, he didn¡¯t find himself on the strange ind in the North Pacific where they had first crashed.
¡®Karvis?¡¯
Thanks to Karvis¡¯ analytical abilities, he was equipped with a GPS, a feature that didn¡¯t work in other dimensions. Han-Yeol summoned Karvis and instructed her to locate where they were, but for some reason, their current location felt vaguely familiar.
¡®I feel like I¡¯ve seen this ce before.¡¯
He hadn¡¯t been to many inds in the past, so it was obviously a new ce for him. But somehow, he felt like he had seen this ce many times before through TV and photos.
Karvis¡¯ next words exined why he felt this way.
[T-This is H-Hawaii.]
¡®Hawaii?¡¯
[That¡¯s right. The strange ind that wended on and Hawaii are very far from each other, but this is where that weird gate led us...]
Karvis¡¯ voice conveyed a sense of absurdity.
While gates could connect between dimensions, bridging this distance might not seem problematic. However, the destination it led them to was Hawaii, an unexpectedly random tourist spot.
Han-Yeol and Karvis both found this ridiculous.
¡°This is?¡± Stewart asked, realizing that Han-Yeol had figured out the location.
¡°Oh, t-thats...¡± Han-Yeol stuttered, then told Stewart and the others what Karvis had told him.
The funny thing was that even Scarlett didn¡¯t realize that they were in Hawaii. She¡¯d been to almost every ce in the world, so it was obvious that she had been to Hawaii before. The problem was that this was Lehua, a very small and deste yet beautiful ind off the tip of Hawaii.
This ind resembled a crab''s pincers and harbored only a sparse array of nts and animals. Its destion meant only a handful of tourists knew of it, and it was used for asional photo shoots, making it an unlikely destination for a top-tier agent like Scarlett.
Thud!
¡°Waa!¡±
¡°Waaa!¡±
Sniffle sniffle!
Once it was clear that there were no longer any monsters there to threaten them, the civilian crew members started to cry, letting out their sorrow.
Up until this point, survival had been their priority, so they couldn''t cry or grieve to their hearts¡¯ content, even if they were injured and scared. But now that they were out of the dungeon, they could release their built-up emotions as much as they wanted.
¡°Yoon-Chul... Waa!¡±
The sense of loss for those who lost a close colleague was indescribable. In this industry, people often worked in teams for a long period of time, so it wasmon for people to join thepany and retire at the same time. The loss of such coworkers was devastating.
¡°What do I tell your wife, you idiot?¡±
One of the men who died was a newlywed who had been married for less than two years and had a pregnant wife at home.
¡®This makes me feel ufortable.¡¯
Although the ident had happened during their shift and should have been covered by workers¡¯pensation, Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but feel that he hadn¡¯t done enough to protect them.
Of course, Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t necessarily done anything wrong. He had also fallen into the trap along with them, and the death of the crew members was because of the monster''s surprise attacks. He had clearly told them to stay hidden, but their curiosity had gotten the better of them, leading them to poke out their heads, only to be attacked and killed without Han-Yeol even realizing it.
Still, having so many deaths on his team certainly dealt a bit of a blow to his pride.
¡°Don¡¯t let it bother you too much.¡±
¡°Ah, yeah, I shouldn¡¯t, I shouldn¡¯t, but...¡±
¡®I can¡¯t control how I feel... This is so annoying.¡¯
If people could control their feelings, how great would that be? Han-Yeol mulled over it, deemed it impossible, and then let out a self-mockingugh.
They had made it to a safe area, but unfortunately, they couldn¡¯t grieve to their hearts¡¯ content because it had been a while since the crash, and they had to tell their home country about this as soon as possible.
¡®I left bombs in South Korea and the Atarinia Archipgo that could go off at any moment. Haha.¡¯
Han-Yeol had two kinds of very loyal subordinates: the strongest warriors from the Bastro Dimension and the others who didn¡¯t even know which dimension they were from.
In any case, the bombs were the ck Orcs Han-Yeol had transformed intopletely new beings. They were able to adapt and live because of Han-Yeol as he acted as the control element, but what if Han-Yeol prolonged his absence?
This could cause them to cause trouble with humans in some way.
Therefore, it was important for Han-Yeol to announce that he was alive in Korea as soon as possible to reassure the Bastro Warriors and the ck Orcs.
¡®I¡¯m always busy, whether I¡¯m in a strange dimension or on Earth.¡¯
Though this wasn¡¯t exact since they were on a different time axis, ording to Karvis¡¯ calctions, he had been working day and night in a strange ce for roughly three months without a day¡¯s rest. He honestly just wanted to rx and enjoy a vacation in this tourist spot, Hawaii, with white girls, but unfortunately, he couldn''t even though he was the strongest Hunter out there.
¡°What are you looking at, Han-Yeol?¡±
¡°I-It¡¯s nothing, Scarlett.¡±
¡®Ha, what a waste.¡¯
While she paled inparison to Tayarana, Scarlett''s beauty was such that she could easily rival any Eastern celebrity. It would be so much fun to enjoy a vacation together with her, day and night, but he didn¡¯t have the time for that right now.
¡®Ugh!¡¯
He really wanted to, though.
¡®Smack.¡¯
After smacking his lips, Han-Yeol sighed heavily and gathered his group to start moving again. A few tourists were fascinated by the poorly dressed members of Han-Yeol¡¯s group, but he wasn¡¯t nosy enough to care what they thought. After all, they wouldn¡¯t have understood each other anyway.
Hawaii was made up of a number ofrge and small inds, making Han-Yeol''s sudden appearance there technically an illegal entry into the United States. This could¡¯ve been a problem, as the United States was pretty strict about illegal stays, but within their group, they had Scarlett, one of the highest-ranking secret agents even in the United States.
Once she stepped in, everything went smoothly.
Han-Yeol then went to the Korean Conste General in Honolulu and made a direct phone call to his mansion in South Korea to inform them of his safe return.
¡®The protocol is to notify the government or the Hunter¡¯s Association, but I don¡¯t want the Bastro kids to freak out because I didn¡¯t notify the mansion.¡¯
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care so much about the government or the association, but he did care about what Riru thought. She was a female Bastro Warrior who had been by his side like an older sister or mother since his days as Harkan and had fought alongside him in many battles. Many Bastrolings knew Riru as Harkan¡¯s subordinate, but she wasn¡¯t. In fact, she was his best ally.
Along the way, however, Han-Yeol learned a surprising piece of information.
¡°Huh!? Really?¡±
¡°Y-Yes, it¡¯s true.¡±
Due to the surprise, Han-Yeol instinctively released his mana flow, and the conste employee could barely open his mouth to reply.
¡°T-That can¡¯t be...¡±
Han-Yeol was in disbelief.
[T-That¡¯s surprising.]
Not only was Han-Yeol surprised, but Karvis, who tended to be more rational, was also quite surprised. The three-month period they had anticipated, allowing for some margin of error in their calctions, turned out to be entirely inurate.
In reality, Han-Yeol had been missing since the ne crash for only about twenty-eight days, which was less than a month. In other words, less than a third of the time had passedpared to what Karvis had estimated.
¡®Well, that¡¯s not too bad.¡¯
[Really?]
¡®Yeah, we spent about three months in that world, but we¡¯ve spent less than a month in real-time, so it''s basically like we got two months for free.¡¯
[That¡¯s true.]
¡®There¡¯s a saying for a time like this.¡¯
[What a deal.]
¡®What a deal!¡¯
Karvis said it about a tenth of a second faster, making her and Han-Yeol say it almost simultaneously.
¡®Oh, you¡¯re quick to catch on.¡¯
[There is a saying that the sparrow near a school sings the primer.]
¡®Haha, true. Karvis, you¡¯re much better than a sparrow.¡¯
[Aren¡¯t you saying the obvious too naturally?]
''Well, how else am I supposed to state the obvious if not naturally?¡¯
[Hmm, I haven¡¯t thought about that.]
¡®Then keep thinking about that, Karvis-nim.¡¯
[Alright.]
After sending Karvis into a spiral of thoughts, Han-Yeol informed Stewart of this.
Sadly, Scarlett had already parted ways, as she had to return to her organization¡¯s secret hideout in Hawaii because she had been away for too long.
¡°I assumed so.¡±
¡°Huh, really?¡±
¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you know already?¡±
Stewart cocked his head slightly and looked at Han-Yeol with an expression as if to ask why he was asking the obvious.
Of course, it wasn¡¯t like Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have anything to say.
¡°Yeah, I knew there was a time warp, but I didn¡¯t think it would cut down to a fraction.¡±
Stewart shook his head at Han-Yeol.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, you¡¯re an amateur for not expecting that. Time warping is very much possible, especially with that particr ce since that damned angel had set it all up. We should be grateful that the time warp only had a difference of a third.¡±
¡°Okay, okay, you¡¯re the smartest of us all.¡±
¡°Well, I definitely am the best at magic in the human world.¡±
¡°Ugh, you¡¯re so annoying.¡±
Han-Yeol was trying to be sarcastic toward Stewart, but the way he took it so nonchntly made him even more annoying.
Regardless, Stewart continued to ask him more questions.
¡°Does that mean we can go to Korea now?¡±
¡°No, Korea said they¡¯re going to pick us up directly.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Stewart furrowed his brows at Han-Yeol¡¯s answer. He didn¡¯t understand why they had to go through the trouble of waiting for someone to pick them up from Korea.
Chapter 461 - Spatial Property Force (2)
Chapter 461 - Spatial Property Force (2)
Stewart was not used to this type of procedure since, in the demon world, they didn¡¯t go through such trouble even if they were the demon king or a demon lord.
¡°Humans are all about empty formalities and ostentation. How useless.¡±
However, after studying the human world ever since he served Han-Yeol, Stewart wasn¡¯tpletely unfamiliar with its patterns. He didn¡¯t understand right away, but after thinking about what he had been studying, he could realize why people acted the way they did.
¡°Haha, Stewart, please understand. Humans need to make a living too.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t understand how that has anything to do with this?¡±
¡°It is what it is.¡±
Honestly, Han-Yeol found this part very annoying too, but when Master Hee-Yun spoke into the phone in a dying voice and asked for a favor instead of threatening him, Han-Yeol couldn''t just sit still and wait in Hawaii.
They had traveled all the way to the Conste General in Honolulu to contact Korea because all of their electronic devices had died in the underground ruins. All the electronics functioned perfectly fine on the ind¡¯s surface¡ªthey just didn¡¯t have any signal. But once they entered the underground ruins, they started to fail one by one. Eventually, even the spare electronics that Han-Yeol had stored in the subspace storage were blown up, and they had nothing left.
So, they had to go to the conste general in Honolulu and contact Korea directly, but thanks to this, the Korean government was able to get the news out to the media faster and avoid being called out for beingte in handling the situation. If Han-Yeol had shown up at the mansion alone with all his electronics intact, the government and the association would¡¯ve been criticized for being ipetent.
*
The next day, at dawn, the Grand Fleet swarmed the waters around Hawaii like they said they would. The ships all had a Korean g attached to them, indicating that they were the South Korean navy. This was a sight that would never be seen again in American history.
The United States rarely allowed foreign warships into its territory, except for the surprise invasion of Pearl Harbor in Hawaii by the Japanese during World War II, but due to the special nature of this situation, the Korean navy ships were allowed to enter Hawaii. The Korean navy was so imposing, and its soldiers had such vigor that the Hawaiian fishermen, unaware of the situation, might have thought that there was a war when they saw the ROK navy.
¡°Hunter Lee Han-Yeol-nim, it¡¯s an honor to see you again. I¡¯m Major General Lee Chung-Hee.¡±
Major General Lee Chung-Hee saluted Han-Yeol.
¡°Oh, congrattions on your promotion, Major General Lee.¡±
It had been a long time since they had seen each other. Back when Han-Yeol took over Japan, or rather, the Atarinia Archipgo, Lee Chung-Hee had been a brigadier general at the time and helped Han-Yeol make a pretty penny. Not much time had passed since then, but he had already been promoted to a major general.
¡°I will take good care of you.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then.¡±
¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry.¡±
Just like that, Han-Yeol returned to Korea aboard the DDG-991 New Sejong, a massive Navy Aegis ship they had sent from Korea.
In between that time, he had a quick meal with the Hawaiian governor, who felt that their time together was too short. Han-Yeol promised him that he would take a long vacation the next time they met.
¡®Ugh, what a waste. I didn¡¯t realize this from the pictures, but Hawaii is such aid-back and beautiful vacation spot.¡¯
As a city person who didn¡¯t like the countryside, he was always skeptical about vacations, but seeing Hawaii with his own eyes made him change his mind. Hawaii was one of those ces that made him think, ¡®This is what the beauty of mother nature is like!¡¯
It was definitely a ce he would like to experience properly one day.
*
Bam, bam! Bammmm!
The military band yed a cheerful tune, and a big event was underway to wee Han-Yeol home.
The Korean government organized this event, which attracted arge crowd of people, including the general public. Thus, it was hard to say that this was just a celebration of Han-Yeol¡¯s safe return.
¡°...¡±
However, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t look so happy.
Seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s expression, Master Hee-Yun became extremely apologetic and sighed heavily.
¡°Haha, I apologize, I didn¡¯t mean to do this, but the new Hunter¡¯s Association staff we hired this time are young and very enthusiastic people...¡±
In fact, she was one of the people who heavily opposed this event, as she was one of the few people who knew about Han-Yeol¡¯s true personality.
However, the new staff argued that there was a need to lift the mood of the country, which had recently been in a slump. They insisted that it was necessary to hold an event like this to give the people something special, so she had no choice but to allow it. But her fears came true when she saw Han-Yeol''s darkened expression.
¡®If Han-Yeol-nim gets angry, everything would''ve been for nothing.¡¯
There was a condition that had to be met in order to maintain the association and the newly reorganized government, and that was Han-Yeol¡¯s support. This was unavoidable since Han-Yeol had destroyed and rebuilt the previous government and association.
Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a good idea to offend him in such a situation.
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t the type of person to immediately dismiss or fire them, but the problem was that the people in Korea who absolutely supported Han-Yeol were growing rapidly.
They were an NGO civic organization called TSG, which was short for the Transcendental Support Group. The TSG was less than three months old, but the group already had more than one million members, forming an overwhelming force of public opinion, and it was possible for this organization to sway the public before Han-Yeol could.
Chuck!
Han-Yeol raised his hand in the air.
¡°...¡±
The ce that had been as noisy as a marketce suddenly became quiet as all eyes were on Han-Yeol, the star of the show.
Gulp.
Seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s actions, Master Hee-Yun felt her body freeze up.
¡°I¡¯m back!¡±
¡°Yayyyyy!¡±
But to her surprise, he did theplete opposite of what she expected.
Unlike his expression the first time he saw the event, Han Yeol looked rxed and had a gentle smile on his face. He waved his hand slowly, giving the people who hade out to celebrate his safe return the true image of an imposing Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
In a way, it could be argued that he was acting arrogantly in public, but Han-Yeol had the right to do so. After all, who else could disy such arrogance in public and still be cheered on?
Koreans, in particr, were obsessed with the title of being number one in the world, and Han-Yeol was undeniably the best Hunter in the world. It was only natural that the public would support him. Of course, there were people who opposed him, and some twisted minds would criticize Han-Yeol and post maliciousments on the inte. However, such people were in the minority, and their impact on public opinion was extremely minimal.
On the contrary, a few members of two IB sites with the same initials who had no idea what they were talking about regrly posted bad things about Han-Yeol on various sites (Y portal, T portal, G portal, and other foreign servers where it was difficult to sue for defamation) and got into a fight with a few TSG members.
Since they couldn¡¯t get sued anyway, they got into an inte fight with all kinds of insults and curses.
However, this time, they picked the wrong opponent.
The opponents of that fight were former gang members who had left their organization and started a new life because they admired Han-Yeol so much. Even though they retired, their skills and fiery personalities never went away. They ended up visiting a hacker they knew from their previous careers to find the addresses of the inte trolls, and eventually made them pay for their crimes.
The members of the TSG, or the former gangsters, were eventually criminally prosecuted. However, they were sentenced to a light penalty of five million won, even though there were many reasons for harsher punishments like assault, revenge, and premeditation.
The TSG, which had full knowledge of the situation, also paid the fine in full. Of course, there was still a civilwsuit for the medical expenses of the twelve victims, but the TSG legal team took care of that as well, so all in all, they had nothing to worry about.
However, that wasn¡¯t all of it.
The inte trolls were also at fault and eventually faced legal action for defamation, despite the challenges of suing when the defamation urred on a foreign server. There were no rules prohibiting them from taking legal action. They were under the impression that ordinary people didn¡¯t know how to sue, when in reality, most people gave up suing because it was too difficult andplicated.
Police officers were more likely to try to resolve a case, especially if it was a high-profile or publicized case, as it would help them get promoted. In the end, twelve members of the two IB sites with the same initials were fined 1.5 million won without receiving a settlement.
They were already living at home with their parents, unable to find a job, and now they were fined and had a criminal record. Their future didn¡¯t look so bright in terms of getting a job.
In any case, when Master Hee-Yun saw Han-Yeol¡¯s displeased expression, she thought everything was doomed, but when Han-Yeol turned out to be so cooperative, she felt like he was a ray of sunshine.
¡°H-Han-Yeol-nim...¡±
Her eyes showed that she was deeply moved.
The problem was that Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have a very nice personality. He leaned closer to Master Hee-Yun, and Han-Yeol whispered something only she could hear.
¡°You¡¯ll have topensate me for my actingter, Master Hee-Yun. Haha.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± she gasped, startled by Han-Yeol¡¯s whisper.
¡®I¡¯m... dead meat!¡¯
There was no way Han-Yeol would¡¯ve been so willing to pretend to like something he didn¡¯t like for her. This was all an act because there was something he wanted.
It wasn¡¯t like Han-Yeol was a charity worker... or maybe he was, but regardless, he wasn¡¯t a kind enough person to do favors without reason.
This was all something that he had to bepensated for.
Chapter 462 - Spatial Property Force (3)
Chapter 462 - Spatial Property Force (3)
Han-Yeol¡¯s whisper made Master Hee-Yun feel like she was on a train to hell.
However, to others, it looked like the world¡¯s strongest Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, Han-Yeol (the term ¡®only¡¯ was removed after Tayarana appeared), and the new president of the association, Master Hee-Yun, got along very well.
¡°Woww!¡±
¡°Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol!¡±
¡°Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol!¡±
The cheers grew even louder.
Han-Yeol¡¯s smile became even more mischievous after he heard the cheering.
¡°Ahhh! Han-Yeol-nim, you¡¯re so cool!¡±
¡°Smile even more, please. Ahhh!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s poprity made his ordinary appearance shine even brighter, and his smile was enough to make ordinary women in Korea fall in love with him.
However, Master Hee-Yun was barely able to hold back the urge to shout, ¡®Don¡¯t be fooled. This is the devil¡¯s smile!¡¯
She was one of the few people who knew better than anyone how mischievous Han-Yeol was. Given that he didn¡¯t interact with others much, Master Hee-Yun was almost the only outsider he interacted with, and because she had gotten on his bad side, his little jokes were directed at her.
¡®Just why would he do this!¡¯
She felt like she was going to go crazy because she had been falsely used.
¡®If I did something wrong, just tell me, please!¡¯
If she had done something wrong, she would¡¯ve gotten down on her knees and begged for forgiveness, but she couldn¡¯t even guess what it was, so she felt like she was going insane. In fact, the only reason he was ying jokes on her was because they were close, but if he had to give a reason...
¡®Her reaction is so funny. Even though she pretends not to care, she always reacts, and that¡¯s hrious. It¡¯s like I¡¯m watching an entertainment show. Haha.¡¯
If she had known what Han-Yeol was thinking, she would probably have copsed from high blood pressure. Han-Yeol was the type of person who joked around a lot with the people around him, such as Tia and Stewart, and Master Hee-Yun just happened to be one of them, too.
Hee-Yun was currently in the position of an employee, but since she had been raised like a boss all her life, she wasn¡¯t able to adapt easily to Han-Yeol¡¯s jokes. Han-Yeol was the only person who could joke around with Master Hee-Yun, who was one of the top 0.001 percent in Korea, born not with a golden spoon, but a diamond one.
So, in a way, it was only natural that she couldn¡¯t get used to this treatment.
Han-Yeol then forced himself to participate in the ceremony organized by the Hunter¡¯s Association for nearly two hours.
¡°The people¡¯s reaction is as expected.¡±
¡°I agree. Recently, public opinion on the inte and surveys have been bad because of nasty rumors. However, now that Han-Yeol-nim is back, healthy, and showing his good rtionship with the association, public sentiment haspletely shifted.¡±
The young staff members behind the weing event smiled as they watched the reviews on their tablets in real-time. They felt as though they could finally breathe again, relieved of the pressure that had built up during Hunter Han-Yeol''s month-long disappearance.
¡°I know, right? A Hunter as strong as Han-Yeol-nim could¡¯ve been hiding in a dungeon and hunting for a month, so why was the public so upset... Like how are we supposed to control Hunter Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Tsk, leave them be. We just need to turn public opinion around with a good n every time something like this happens, so let¡¯s just focus on what we need to do.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s the best way to deal with this.¡±
In the past, the Hunter¡¯s Association didn¡¯t care whether the public was angry or not. However, after Han-Yeol overthrew the government once, they had to be more careful and cautious. As they adopted the government''smunication policy and expanded public surveince, they realized they risked scrutiny if they offended public sentiment.
However, even public surveince organizations couldn¡¯t move freely.
Members of the surveince organization were subject to special inspections by prosecutors and specialws, so if theymitted any offenses, they would be punished ten times the normal sentence. In addition, the sry and benefits weren¡¯t that much, so this job was more for honor than money.
*
¡°Ahh, home atst!¡±
Poof!
As soon as Han-Yeol arrived home, he threw himself onto his bed. Of course, he hadn¡¯t forgotten about the rather touchy father-son reunion where he received a hard kick on the shin, so his shins were a little red.
However, looking at the redness in his father¡¯s eyes as he was worried about him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him as his son. They could not meet very often because of Han-Yeol''s hectic schedule, but it was indescribable to see what his father went through, watching his son undertake the most dangerous tasks despite his strength.
Just as the nagging began, Han-Yeol told his father about the retired actress that he had recently developed a crush on, but then his father awkwardly coughed, told him to get some rest, and left for his own house.
Han-Yeol couldn''t help butugh at his cute father.
¡°You should take off your clothes before lying down on your bed, or else the butler will nag you again.¡±
Mavros and White Dragon were lying next to Han-Yeol on his bed, and they grumbled at Stewart¡¯s nagging on behalf of Han-Yeol.
¡°Khu...¡±
¡°Khu.¡±
It was as if they were asking why Stewart was disturbing Han-Yeol when he was already in afortable spot.
However, when Stewart released a little bit of mana and red at the two dragons, they had to back off slightly, turning their heads away. Unlike Tia, they were still no match for Stewart, even though his powers were sealed.
¡°Ugh, I¡¯m sozy, but...¡±
Han-Yeol made all sorts of grunting noises, but all he was really doing was moving his fingers to use psychokinesis to undress. The undressing process was a slow one since psychokinesis wasn''t meant to be used for this, and there was no way he could perform such aplex task in such an ufortable position.
Stewart furrowed his brows at the pathetic sight.
¡°Tsk.¡±
Snap.
At the snap of Stewart¡¯s fingers, Egyptian maids rushed in.
¡°Take off Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s clothes and wash him.¡±
¡°Yes, Stewart-nim.¡±
¡°Huh? I¡¯m toozy to wash up!¡±
All Han-Yeol wanted right now was a good night¡¯s sleep.
He nned to take a bath and do whatever else after he slept, but under Stewart¡¯s pressure, he ended up doing it all before sleeping.
*
The next day, Han-Yeol met with the Bastrolings and ck Orcs tofort them and keep them under control.
One might say that he was overreacting, but the Bastrolings and ck Orcs had one thing inmon: they were ignorant races who would be physically aggressive at the first sign of trouble.
They needed a reliable leader to step in and keep them under control.
Then Han-Yeol made his way to Yoo-Bi¡¯sboratory, a necessary stop on his schedule.
¡°Oppa!¡±
As soon as she saw Han-Yeol walk into theb, she jumped into his arms and hugged him.
It had been a long time since Yoo-Bi had shown such an active disy of affection. This meant that she was very worried about him too.
Han-Yeol stroked her head and back and apologized.
¡°Sorry, sorry. Were you worried?¡±
He no longer had any feelings for her. Han-Yeol once liked her, but now the most beautiful women in the world surrounded him. Tia was one of them; she was an untouchable being whose beauty was unmatched by any other woman.
Yoo-Bi had gotten prettier after her awakening, but she was still only a normal person, which was hardly enough to move Han-Yeol¡¯s heart. However, Yoo-Bi was able to retain the title of a valued colleague thanks to the sentiment that she was like a precious younger sibling, his old love, and she had the rare ability as a mechanic.
Well, she was more of a business partner in terms of ie, but given the safety and security Yoo-Bi received from Han-Yeol, it would be hard to get that kind of treatment anywhere else.
¡°Yeah, I was really worried about you. You¡¯re not hurt anywhere, are you?¡±
¡°Haha, of course not. Do I look like the type of person to get hurt?¡±
¡°No, haha. You¡¯re the strongest in the world, right?¡±
¡°Of course, haha.¡±
It had been so long since Han-Yeol had been called the strongest, but it always felt so good to hear.
¡°By the way, what¡¯s the thing you said you were going to give me on the phone earlier?¡±
Once Yoo-Bi was sure that Han-Yeol was safe, her engineer-like curiosity started to kick in. She had never felt this kind of intense curiosity before, but after her awakening as a mechanic, she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity anymore. In a way, it was a side effect of her awakening, but it was supposedly a good trait to have as an engineer.
Salute!
[Greetings, Harkan-nim.]
[We¡¯re so d you made it back safely.]
The fox Bastro Warriors, who were learning from Yoo-Bi, approached and gave Han-Yeol their greetings.
¡°Thanks for all the work you guys do.¡±
[Of course. Then, have a nice day.]
¡°Alright.¡±
The fox Bastro Warriors bowed and went back to what they were doing.
The Bastro Warriors had a unique culture where, no matter how superior one was, as long as they were greeted, they would walk away and go about their business. To Koreans, this might seem very arrogant, but this was a natural way of life for the Bastro Warriors.
Of course, there were some cultural and personality differences among the Bastrolings, but for Han-Yeol who had lived as Harkan for twenty years, he was very used to these Bastroling traits.
¡°Wow, you just had a conversation with them with your interpreting skill, right? From what I heard, you spoke Korean, yet you had no problemmunicating with the Bastrolings.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Mmm, if only I could apply this mechanism to an interpreter system, then I wouldn¡¯t have to learn thenguages of the world. Ugh, what a shame!¡±
¡°Ahh...¡±
As her colleague, Han-Yeol found Yoo-Bi¡¯s enthusiasm nice to see.
Many scientists tried and were still trying to make a tool out of a skill, but no one had never seeded.
Chapter 463 - Spatial Property Force (4)
Chapter 463 - Spatial Property Force (4)
No wonder there were conspiracy theories that Hunters were actively preventing the development of skills out of fear of losing their jobs. With less than 0.1 percent progress, it made sense why they made up such conspiracy theories.
¡°I¡¯ll need to do some research. You¡¯ll help me, right, oppa?¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help out a little.¡±
¡°Nice!¡±
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t too busy anyway.
Their conversation got sidetracked again, but Han-Yeol showed Yoo-Bi the body of the mechanical creature he¡¯d captured in the dungeon. He showed her each separate piece that he had taken apart.
¡°By the way, I originally took a photo of the body intact, but my phone died halfway, so the picture¡¯s gone.¡±
¡°Oh well. It¡¯s a shame we don¡¯t have a picture of thepleted form, but it¡¯s not too hard to run the analyzer and get a 3D representation of thepleted body.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
He didn¡¯t know this, but it made sense that Han-Yeol knew nothing about mechanical engineering since he had majored in liberal arts.
p p.
¡°Everyone.¡±
¡°Yes, general.¡±
The assistant researchers quietly followed behind Han-Yeol and Yoo-Bi and then quickly started moving at Yoo-Bi¡¯s call.
However, they didn¡¯t run.
Yoo-Bi was a cute and sweet little sister in front of Han-Yeol, but in reality, people called her the tiger general because she had a very scary and demanding personality. She especially hated people running in theb unless it was absolutely necessary. Running and creating dust in a ce where they dealt with machinery was something Yoo-Bi didn¡¯t allow.
¡°Gather all the parts of this machine that Hunter Han-Yeol-nim brought and put them through the 3D analyzer.¡±
¡°Yes, general!¡±
At Yoo-Bi¡¯smand, the assistant researchers started to move as fast as they could without running.
Han-Yeol¡¯s safe return revitalized the depressed Republic of Korea. People returned to their usual cheerful, hard-working selves and started to focus on their individual duties. Koreans were naturally hard-working and sincere, and so after a brief period of chaos during Han-Yeol¡¯s absence, things merely returned to normal upon his return.
Unfortunately, things were a little different in China.
North Korea and Manchuria had been spared from the infamous Minocentaurs, abination of the Minotaurs and the Centaurs. Despite traveling to South Korea, a surprise raid by 120 raiders from five guilds waiting to ambush near the ceasefire line nearly wiped them out.
This might have raised the question of whether North Korea and Manchuria were too weak. North Korea was, of course, far less powerful than South Korea, but Manchuria, which was a part of China, had many more Hunters than South Korea.
There was more to this, though.
The South Korean Hunters were able to take down the Minocentaurs because they had ess to Yoo-Bi¡¯s state-of-the-art equipment and had already thoroughly analyzed footage of battles in North Korea and Manchuria to understand how the creatures fought.
North Korea and Manchuria, known as the Northeast area in China (or Dongbei in Chinese) had a poption of over a hundred million people. This was an overwhelming eight percent of China¡¯s total poption. Although it was arge region, China was an economic powerhouse and had G3 Hunter power, but with the exception of the eastern coastal areas, the region had been discriminated against to the point that it had been left out of economic development.
The Mana Stone Age was no different.
The northeastern area lost to the Minocentaurs because the ten Master-Rank Hunters who were supposed to fight Emperor Qin Shi Huang had taken their elite guild members with them. This left a huge void in Hunters in the northeast, and the Minocentaurspletely destroyed them during that time.
The South Korean Hunters were able to break the Minocentaurs¡¯bination so easily because the only two Master-Rank Hunters in North Korea were unfortunately annihted while fighting the Minotaurs and the Centaurs¡¯ bosses. While killing the boss monster halved the power of the Minocentaurs, the problem was that North Korea¡¯s top-tier Hunters, including the Master-Rank Hunters, had beenpletely wiped out.
Unlike Manchuria and North Korea, South Korea was able to use all four of its Master-Rank Hunters, excluding Master Hee-Yun, to annihte the southbound Minocentaurs near the DMZ without much trouble. In other words, the South Koreans had finished them off when they were at their weakest. On the other hand, the North Koreans and Manchurians were left incredibly frustrated after suffering so much damage from the Minocentaurs.
Nheless, this was the end of the Minocentaurs that had terrorized and left North Korea and Manchuria in a bloody mess.
[Up next, China is in the midst of a very modern version of the Records of the Three Kingdoms. The catastrophic monster that the Chinese government has been reluctant to y has finally be too powerful for even Emperor Qin Shi Huang to handle after his second awakening after the Earth evolved as a second dimension. New information has just reached our news station¡ªanother force has dominated the Yunnan Province of southern China, but their characteristics are a bit unusual. They are said to be abination of monsters and Hunters. They are called Hunters who deal with monsters, but... Hunters who deal with monsters with ck mana are considered to be out of their minds.
[They have been iming their devotion to the demon king by repeating the unusual line that all should kneel before the demon king''s army. They are alsounching a massive surprise attack against the Chinese military and Emperor Qin Shi Huang¡¯s monster corps. Their opponents include not only the Chinese military and Emperor Qin Shi Huang, but also neighboring countries such as Vietnam, Laos, and Myanmar, all of which border southern China. In particr, the domination of the demon king ispletely unpredictable, and the damage to civilians in nearby areas, including Wenan Province, is said to be significant. The HUN spokesperson will be issuing a special announcement regarding the situation. We¡¯ll connect to our reporter Han-Yerin in Switzend.]
China was about three minutes away from a total disaster.
The situation had gotten so out of hand that they didn¡¯t even know where to start. There was even an internal argument that they should just give up on the west and south, draw a border, and build a wall so that they wouldn¡¯t lose any more territory.
Fortunately, the western and southern parts of China didn¡¯t make up a veryrge portion of the country.
Beep!
Han-Yeol turned off the TV when the news about China ended and the program moved on to entertainment.
¡°Woah, China¡¯s a mess.¡±
[Yeah, it really is.]
¡°Huh? Riru, you understood the news?¡±
Han-Yeol talked to himself on the living room couch as he always did, but when Riru showed that she understood while sitting next to him, he looked at her as if he was looking at something strange. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to understand each other¡¯snguages, not because they were from different countries or races, but because they were from different dimensions. Han-Yeol was able to understand because of his interpreting skills and his experience as a Bastroling.
[I learned a bit of the humannguage¡ªnot enough to speak, but I can read a little bit. I watched the news or whatever and learned a bit about the way of life in this world.]
¡°Riru...¡±
Han-Yeol saw Riru differently. Up until now, he had only considered her a pretty (by Bastroling standards) older sister who was good at fighting.
However, this kind of attitude from her was surprising. Han-Yeol had forgotten for a moment, but she was a young captain who had led the Bastro Warriors in Han-Yeol¡¯s (Harkan¡¯s) absence. Maybe she sensed Han-Yeol¡¯s gaze, but her expression also became very serious.
[We must learn. It was certainly a shame to lose a dimension to those filthy, hyena-like races. But nothing will change if we simply sharpen our des and wait to take revenge. If we rely solely on you, Harkan, then one day, when a hero like you doesn¡¯t exist, we Bastrolings will lose the dimension to the likes of another hyena race. If that happens and there is no second Harkan, a second Han-Yeol, then we will never be able to regain the Bastro Dimension ever again.]
¡°...¡±
Everything she said was correct, so there wasn¡¯t much Han-Yeol could say.
If the Bastrolings maintained their culture of closebat, then the next time a hyena-like race or another race with a more advanced system came along, they wouldn''t be able to stop them without a great hero like Han-Yeol or Harkan. In fact, with the system as it was, they might not have been able to win even with a hero either.
Even if it weren¡¯t the hyenas, a race that was somewhat smart, a different race could learn from the hyenas'' defeat and attack with a more advanced system. But despite Han-Yeol¡¯s former identity as Harkan, he was still a human, and even if the Bastrolings reimed their dimension, another Bastro Warrior would have to serve as the dimension lord.
One candidate for that position was Riru. Her eagerness to learn showed that the future of the Bastro Dimension wasn¡¯t all that dark.
¡°That¡¯s a really good attitude, Riru.¡±
[Yeah. Especially among our warriors, the fox children are learning a lot in theb owned by the human named Yoo-Bi. Of course, her abilities are deceptive, so we can¡¯t learn everything, but it still helps a lot.]
¡°Haha, is that so?¡±
They had sent fox warriors, the smartest of the dogs and the Bastro Warriors, but this didn¡¯t mean that they were capable of understanding theplexity of human science and technology. The difference in scientific advancement between the Bastro Dimension and Earth was quite big to begin with. Nheless, Yoo-Bi kindly taught the fox warriors some practical technological weaponry, and they were eager to learn.
Just like this, they were gradually preparing for the war to liberate the Bastro Dimension.
*
Han-Yeol received an unexpected call from the owner of the White House. He had originally nned to meet them, but due to an ident, he was unable to do so.
[The ident was unfortunate.]
¡°Haha, I¡¯m sorry about that. I should¡¯ve taken better care of the aircraft.¡±
[Well, I¡¯m d to see that you¡¯re safe.]
¡°Thank you, Mr. President.¡±
Of course, he didn¡¯t have the skill to interpret English yet, so they had an interpreter in the middle of their conversation doing their best to trante in real time.
Chapter 464 - Spatial Property Force (5)
Chapter 464 - Spatial Property Force (5)
Han-Yeol was currently on a video call with the president of the United States.
Even the president of South Korea usually only talked on the phone when it wasn¡¯t a formal meeting, but Han-Yeol was on a private video call with the president of the United States. This showed Han-Yeol¡¯s global stature.
In fact, the United States was one of those countries that wasn¡¯t too upset about Han-Yeol¡¯s disappearance. Of course, the United States didn¡¯t have a bad rtionship with Han-Yeol¡ªit was rather a friendly one. However, the United States didn¡¯t have many regrets about losing Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol''s presence was beneficial, but even if he wasn''t around, it would still be advantageous for the United States because the most powerful Hunter unaffiliated with them would be absent. So, when the news of Han-Yeol¡¯s disappearance broke, they didn¡¯t make a big fuss or go out of their way to actively search for him, although they did search for him slightly for show, of course.
In a way, the United States might have not weed Han-Yeol¡¯s safe return because they had failed to recruit a genius mechanic named Yoo-Bi while he was gone. However, the United States wasn¡¯t stupid enough to let that show.
[So, when are you nning toe back to the US?]
¡°Well, probably not for a while because there¡¯s no guarantee that I won¡¯t get into another ident, and there are surprisingly a lot of forces out there trying to get me.¡±
If the forces pursuing him had been ordinary humans, Han-Yeol wouldn''t have been so concerned. However, the issue was that they were angels who worshiped the god named Kubera.
He couldn¡¯t understand why they were after him.
However, the angel named Iloa obviously wanted to take his life, prompting Han-Yeol to remain cautious for the time being.
¡®With Tia and Stewart next to me, I¡¯m not too worried, but I¡¯m still not going to give them an opportunity to strike.¡¯
Korea and the Atarinia Archipgo were under Han-Yeol¡¯s control, and with the assistance of the Arc Lich and Dellchant, numerous safety measures were in ce, providing him with some reassurance. However, Han-Yeol was hesitant to move freely over international waters or oceans because he wasn''t sure what the angels of Kubera would do.
[Hmm...]
The president of the United States looked a little ufortable as Han-Yeol refused. Recently, he had been up for re-election and his approval rating wasn¡¯t very high at the moment.He thought that having a strong Hunter like Han-Yeol by his side would be a good way to get through this uncertain time, but Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t going to go to the United States.
¡°I apologize.¡±
[No, I understand, so you have nothing to apologize for, Mr. Lee.]
¡°Sorry?¡±
The president of the United States paused for a moment, hesitated, and then spoke as if he had made up his mind regarding something big.
[...Then would youe if it was possible for you to get here instantly without getting on a ne?]
¡®What the hell? What is he up to?¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t answer the president¡¯s question right away. How could he get to the United States without getting on a ne?
¡®Wait, no way!¡¯
For a moment, Han-Yeol thought the president was crazy, but then he suddenly thought of something.
¡®That¡¯s right... A rumor has been going around for a long time that Hunters or capable people from other nations who have joined sides with the United States have been vanishing like smoke, even under their country¡¯s close surveince, and defecting to the United States. Some even said that they were possessed.¡¯
For these reasons, the United States secret intelligence services received extreme praise for their operational excellence. Han-Yeol also believed this because this was none other than the United States, but after what the president just said, he realized that this might not have been the case.
¡®What if the United States has someone who can use teleportation?¡¯
Han-Yeol secretly smiled so that the president wouldn¡¯t notice.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, then this is a golden opportunity.¡¯
People might not remember, but Han-Yeol had obtained a set of two swords right after he had awakened as a Hunter. However, he could only use the swords when he was able to manipte time and space, so the two swords were kept in the subspace storage.
This meant that he might be able to meet someone who had one of the keys to unlocking his swords.
Han-Yeol continued to talk to the president without changing his expression.
It seemed like Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care that much about what the president was saying.
Tia, Stewart, and others around him had criticized his facial expressions in the past, so he had grown ustomed to maintaining a poker face.
"Well, if that¡¯s the case, then I guess I could.¡±
¡®Show me what you¡¯ve been hiding!¡¯
Thump thump!
Han-Yeol honestly believed that the vibration ability he had acquired from Craspio could serve as a substitute for his spatial control ability. So when he obtained the vibration skill, he anticipated it would function simrly to the spatial attribute. However, he soon realized they were unrted. Han-Yeol then had to invest a considerable amount of money to task his intelligence team with finding the spatial attribute.
However, he¡¯d finally found the key to the spatial attribute that even the intelligence team couldn''t find.
¡®Hahaha...¡¯
Not knowing Han-Yeol¡¯s true intentions, the president thought about it till the end and finally sent someone to his mansion the next day.
[Nice to meet you, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim. It¡¯s an honor to meet a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.]
The man who came to Han-Yeol and greeted him was a bald ck man.
He had a long scar over one eye and was missing an ear. He looked to be in his forties, and next to him was a young, teenage ck boy who was interpreting for him.
¡°Haha, nice to meet you too. My name is Lee Han-Yeol.¡±
[Please just call me P.]
¡®P, huh...¡¯
It was clear that the United States cherished him dearly, as he used a code name even in a private meeting.
¡°So how are we nning to get to the US?¡±
[I can leave right away as long as you¡¯re ready, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim. But my superiors don¡¯t like me being away from the US too long, so I¡¯d like to get back as soon as possible. Haha.]
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t know what was so funny, but the man who introduced himself as P talked andughed to himself.
¡°Okay then.¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have much to prepare anyway, so he told P that he¡¯d be ready in a minute. Heleft P in his room and went out to the living room.
All he had to do was pick someone to bring with him.
He already had everything he needed in the subspace storage anyway. Han-Yeol was the type of person who put everything in his subspace storage, and after this ident, this habit of his became worse. So he stocked the subspace storage with items that would sustain him for ten years, ensuring he''d be prepared even if he found himself in an unfamiliar location.
In other words, he didn¡¯t have to worry about packing items. He just needed to decide who to bring.
¡°Haha, sorry master, but I¡¯ll have to pass this time. I need time to adjust to the changes in my body ever since I evolved into a queen, so I¡¯m going to take it easy here.¡±
¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want, Tia, I guess it can¡¯t be helped.¡±
With that, Tia rejected Han-Yeol¡¯s request.
¡°Khu...¡±
¡°Khu...¡±
¡°Huh, you guys too?¡±
The two dragons unexpectedly rejected him as well.
White Dragon hadn¡¯t been doing so welltely. For some reason, she was lethargic and unable to move at all. Mavros had much affection for White Dragon, so he was nursing her with great care. Therefore, they couldn''t join Han-Yeol either.
[I apologize.]
¡°Huh?¡±
[Yeah, I¡¯m sorry, I have to get used to this special training this time...]
¡°What?¡±
Kandir, Riru, and even Barshell all rejected Han-Yeol.
Alone in the mansion''s backyard, Han-Yeol sat helplessly with his shoulders slumped.
¡®No one wants to join me...¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s disappointment was indescribable¡ªhe wanted to go to the United States with at least one other person, but they all rejected him.
Step.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
¡°Ah, Stewart!¡±
Han-Yeol looked up at Stewart as if he was looking at a savior sent from heaven.
Grab!
He hugged Stewart as if he was reuniting with a separated family member.
¡°Ugh, what are you doing?¡±
It wasn¡¯t just humans who disliked being touched by the same gender. Demons did too.
¡°Stewart, I have to go to the US soon. Can you go with me? Or, actually, you need to go!¡±
Han-Yeol rarely used such forcefulnguage or tone when giving orders to his subordinates or monster pets. Because even if he said the same things, different people could interpret his words differently. However, now was not the time for Han-Yeol to be picky.
After his mother left home, he spent a lot of time alone and struggled to fit in well at school, so he was almost an outsider until he started trying to make friends in high school. Consequently, he especially hated being lonely, which was why he was obsessed with trying to make friends in high school.
After he graduated, he lived alone for nearly eight years due to his father¡¯s illness, so his aversion to solitude was almost like an illness on its own.
Unfortunately, it seemed like he would have to go to the United States alone this time.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m actually here to talk about that.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°I think I need to go to the demon world for a while.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Stewart sternly answered, ¡°Something urgent hase up in the demon world, so I¡¯ll be gone for about a month.¡±
¡°R-Right now?¡±
Even though he could see Han-Yeol¡¯s desperate eyes, Stewart did not budge from his position.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Ugh... I can¡¯t believe it.¡±
At this point, Han-Yeol was really going to have to go to the United States alone. Scarlett had already left on an overdue mission, and the Egyptian trio were busy in Egypt. His best friend as well as his childhood friend, Sung-Jin, was spending his days as if he was at war as a member of the Gurkhas.
¡®I can¡¯t even afford to summon one more monster pet...¡¯
He couldn¡¯t summon a demon to apany him to the United States either.
Unless they were high-ranking demons like Stewart, there were rarely any demons that looked like humans.
In the end, Han-Yeol would have to go to the United States alone.
¡®Haaa, should I just not go...¡¯
One might say that he shouldn¡¯t go back on his word, but Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care about breaking such honor.
Chapter 465 - Spatial Property Force (6)
Chapter 465 - Spatial Property Force (6)
¡®But it¡¯s such a waste to give up this spatial attribute...¡¯
As much as he hated being lonely, he was just as obsessed with gaining new attributes and skills, especially when it was one of the two things he¡¯d always been looking for: space and time attributes.
¡°Then I¡¯ll see you in a month.¡±
Shh.
Just like that, Stewart left for the demon world, and Han-Yeol was left with no one to go to the United States with.
¡®Damn it! Whatever.¡¯
Han-Yeol sat on a bench in the backyard for a while, thinking to himself, and finally made up his mind.
¡®I¡¯ll go by myself!¡¯
No matter how lonely he was and how much he hated it, this was a golden opportunity to get his hands on the spatial attribute he so desperately wanted. He didn¡¯t want to make the mistake of passing up this opportunity just because he didn¡¯t like being alone.
¡®What am I, a five-year-old, to miss out on this great opportunity for such a stupid reason?¡¯
There was no way he was going to let this happen. Han-Yeol immediately returned to P and his interpreter.
[You¡¯re back.]
¡°Yes, let¡¯s get going right away.¡±
[What about your things... Ah!]
P stopped himself. For a moment, P had forgotten who Han-Yeol was, but because Han-Yeol was used to this kind of reaction, he just let it slide.
¡°Then shall we get going?¡±
[Ah, yes...]
Step step.
P walked up to Han-Yeol¡¯s side with his entourage. He then unbuttoned the cuffs of his suit and rolled up his sleeves, revealing an oddly shaped tattoo on his arms.
To Han-Yeol, that tattoo seemed like the medium through which P could use his powers. His eyes sparkled at this sight. Han-Yeol was able to guess what that was since it wasmon for nonbatants with special abilities to have some sort of medium.
[I¡¯ll open the portal now.]
¡°Alright...¡±
¡®I knew it! It¡¯s a portal. This means that he can control space.¡¯
He was definitely someone Han-Yeol had been looking for. Han-Yeol secretly smiled to himself.
¡®Then there¡¯s only one thing I need to do.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt the need to change everything he had nned.
¡®I¡¯m definitely not cut out for just resting.¡¯
Originally, he had nned to drink and have fun to his heart¡¯s content in the United States, but that had all turned into a pipe dream now that he had met someone who could manipte space. Moreover, the biggest reason was that he couldn¡¯t have any fun alone. This was all useless, and he would much rather find a way to gain spatial attributes using P.
¡®I¡¯m going to owe the US a big favor this time.¡¯
But this didn¡¯t mean Han-Yeol felt grateful or was going to repay the favor. This was merely a simple transaction since it wasn¡¯t like the United States knew they were helping him with anything in particr.
Han-Yeol had a vague idea of why the President of the United States was going to such lengths¡ªby revealing the United States most treasured and top-secret portal user to him¡ªto get him into the White House.
¡®Next year is the US election, right?¡¯
It didn¡¯t seem like it had been that long since this president had been voted into office, but time had flown by.
¡®I heard his approval rating wasn''t great. I guess it¡¯s time to start preparing for the re-election.¡¯
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t smartpared to geniuses, but with the power of an Infinite Library and an enormous amount of reading, guessing the reason behind this kind of thing was too easy.
¡®I¡¯ll gain the spatial attribute, and the president will increase his approval ratings. It¡¯ll just be a give-and-take, right?¡¯
In a give-and-take rtionship, there was no reason for Han-Yeol to be grateful to the United States.
Chuck!
P threw his arm in the air, emphasizing the symbols on his wrist, and shouted something in English.
[Open my portal!]
Then, blue mana concentrated out of thin air, and a typical oval-shaped portal that was about two meters tall and one meter wide appeared.
¡®This is... the portal that I¡¯ve been searching for all this time!¡¯
This was a different kind of doorpared to typical gates. Opening a portal was a skill that allowed one to travel long distances without being limited by space.
[Let¡¯s go, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°Ah, right...¡±
¡®Haha.¡¯
Han-Yeol was looking forward to this, but he couldn''t help but feel nervous since this was his first time using a portal.
[Fortunately, this isn¡¯t some sort of trap.]
¡®Of course it¡¯s not. Do you think I would¡¯ve gotten caught in it if it was?¡¯
[You might have. Who knows?]
¡®No. Never.¡¯
[Hmph.]
Karvis was just worried about him, which is why she analyzed the portal and informed him, but now she felt a little disappointed since she felt like her sincerity had been ignored.
However, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care how she felt.
Now, their way of being flustered had be more or less simr to that of the master and the Ego.
¡°Then I¡¯ll go in first.¡±
P saw Han-Yeol''s slightly tense expression, and as a way of easing his nerves, he and his entourage stepped through the portal first to the other side.
Zingg!
¡®Let¡¯s go, Karvis.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Even though everyone else turned him down, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t feel too lonely. Although Karvis wasn¡¯t there physically, he could still have a conversation with her.
Han-Yeol walked up to the portal and walked through it like he was walking through a gate.
Zngg!
He felt that the portal was definitely different from a gate, and the tip of his nose caught a peculiar smell that was different from Korea.
¡®This is...¡¯
Step.
[Mr. Lee, wee to the United States of America, a freedom-loving nation of great responsibility.]
When he walked through the portal, he was surprised to see the president of the United States walking up to him, smiling and ready to shake hands. However, the surrounding bodyguards didn¡¯t look too happy. Perhaps it was because Han-Yeol waste.
¡®I didn¡¯t even ask them to wait for me.¡¯
Han-Yeol thought this was a bit absurd, but he didn¡¯t let his emotions show.
¡°Ah, thank you for weing me, Mr. President.¡±
[Hahaha, I¡¯ve finally invited you to the US. I finally feel a little relieved and proud. As a Hunter fan, I¡¯ve always wanted to meet Mr. Lee, the strongest Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter on Earth. Haha.]
The president was a more pleasant man in person than on video call. The white man had sharp features and was wearing a suit with a red tie¡ªthis outfit suited his sharp image very well.
¡°Is that so?¡±
[Of course. Now, why don¡¯t we move somewhere else and continue our conversation there? I¡¯ve got a ce ready for us.]
¡°Yes, Mr. President.¡±
Han-Yeol then spent some private time with the president and only made his public appearance a few hourster, creating a somewhat usible alibi.
Since the United States had to hide the man who could use portals, they couldn¡¯t show that Han-Yeol had traveled from South Korea to the United States too quickly. His first visit to the United States was a meeting of the strongest with the strongest, and the United States and international media watched closely.
sh, sh, sh!
[Hunter Han-Yeol-nim, what level of friendship do you intend to establish with the United States?]
¡°I¡¯m not sure. We will have to see as things go along, and that¡¯s something that HY Group is in charge of. I¡¯m only the owner of HY Group, not the chairman, hahaha.¡±
HY Group was definitely a privately heldpany that was a hundred percent owned by Han-Yeol and was not listed on the stock market.
Although Han-Yeol owned this privatepany, he never interfered with it or told the executives how to run it. Jason was a genius who could do better than anyone else, even if Han-Yeol didn''t interfere in the first ce. On the contrary, Han-Yeol had a lot to learn from him. All Han-Yeol had to do was keep an eye out for any possible corruption.
[Did you always have a good rtionship with the president of the United States?]
¡°Yes, I guess you could say that. We¡¯ve always been in touch, and we always talked about meeting up one day, but that didn¡¯t happen until now. As you all know, I was recently in an ident, so this time, I paid special attention toing to the United States.¡±
At Han-Yeol¡¯s kind words, the president could already envision himself winning the reelection and returning to the White House.
¡®Hehehe, I¡¯m building a strategic partnership with the world¡¯s strongest Hunter, so my approval rating is definitely going to go up!¡¯
Of course, if Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t been so cooperative, he wasn¡¯t sure what would¡¯ve happened. Although thenguage Han-Yeol used in his interviews was cautious and ambiguous, his attitude toward the United States was favorable.
The public valued the speaker''s demeanor rather than thenguage, and they could easily be fooled into thinking that Han-Yeol was on absolute terms with the United States.
The journalists'' expressions in the interview made this clear. The American journalists had good expressions, while the foreign journalists didn¡¯t.
[Now, let¡¯s end the interview here. Hunter Han-Yeol hasn¡¯t had much time to rest sinceing to the US, so he needs to get some rest now.]
The end of the interview was an unfortunate thing regardless of the country, since interviewing Han-Yeol in the United States or any other country was a big deal in itself.
¡°Let¡¯s go this way, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Ah, yes.¡±
Han-Yeol was escorted off the stage by a Korean-speaking entourage. He had already spent the day in the White House, so he didn¡¯t need any more rest, but this was a shallow ploy by the White House to keep the media on their toes.
[Hahaha, Mr. Lee, thanks to your cooperation, the interview ended on a good note.]
¡°Speaking of which, I have a favor to ask you.¡±
[Please go ahead. I¡¯ll do anything in my power to help you. Hahaha!]
¡®Great.¡¯
One of the president''s downsides was that he tended to be very thoughtless in private. Han-Yeol felt this when he was with the president. The president was incredibly meticulous in careful situations yet equally prone to carelessness when he let his guard down.
Chapter 466 - Spatial Property Force (7)
Chapter 466 - Spatial Property Force (7)
To be honest, Han-Yeol wondered how such a man could have be the president of the United States, the most powerful country in the world.
Anyway, at least this made it easier for Han-Yeol to deal with him.
¡°While I¡¯m in the United States, please make P my person in charge.¡±
[...Sorry?]
The president doubted what he had just heard through the trantor, and so he asked the trantor to trante once more. However, because the Korean-American trantor working in the White House didn¡¯t know who P was, they just responded with the expression as if to say, ¡®What¡¯s the problem?¡¯
[Hmm, that¡¯s a bit of a problem. Putting P in charge...]
¡®I wonder what¡¯s wrong?¡¯
The Korean-American staff working in the White House didn¡¯t quite understand the president''s attitude. They didn¡¯t know who P was, but they didn¡¯t see why it was so hard to put P in charge of someone who was going to help the United States more than anyone else. After all, Hunter Han-Yeol was the most powerful man in the world. The staff thought that if he were the president, even if Hunter Han-Yeol asked for the hottest female star in Hollywood, Veina Jones, he would do anything to make it happen.
Drip.
¡®Ah, there I go again.¡¯
The White House staff quickly wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, a consequence of his mind wandering, before anyone could notice.
He was a huge fan of Veina Jones. He loved and adored her to the point where just thinking about her made him drool, and he would get hard. He was the president of the first online fan cafe and was still the president to this day, which proved how much of a fan he was.
The fact that he would even offer Veina Jones to Han-Yeol showcased just how significant Han-Yeol was to the United States. From his perspective, it was only natural for him to question the president¡¯s hesitation, even though he didn¡¯t know who P was.
¡®Hmm, P...¡¯
The president had a lot on his mind.
¡®Would it be okay to use the treasure of the US on something like this?¡¯
In terms ofbat strength, P was a weakling who couldn¡¯t even beat an E-Rank Hunter. He could probably just manage to be on par with an F-Rank Hunter.
However, P¡¯s value couldn¡¯t be measured in terms ofbat strength.
He was America''s sole portal power, a treasure among treasures. His ability enabled the United States, with a poption of 320 million and fewer than 32 Master-Rank Hunters, to ascend. They rose from a nation that rivaled China and even the EU, and they reimed their status as the dominant power in G1, as they had been before the Mana Stone Age.
¡®Some people say that the US remains the most powerful country because of its technology to deal with mana stones, but that¡¯s ridiculous.¡¯
No matter how good the technology or how much money a country had, in the modern era, Master-Rank Hunters determined a nation''s power. What theycked in number, they made up for in quality, and vice versa. After all, the power of a nation was determined by the discretion of its Master-Rank Hunters, and with a poption of only 320 million, the United States didn¡¯t have a great start with the Master-Rank Hunters awakening at a rate of one per ten million.
The United States was ranked third in the world, which wasn¡¯t too bad in terms of global rankings, but the problem was China, their biggest rival. After a rise in poption due to the multiple-child policy that solved the problem of the declining poption, China had an official count of 166 Master-Rank Hunters and an unofficial estimate of 200.
This wasn¡¯t a matter of what they could do with technology and money. For the United States, it was necessary to be the strongest in the Mana Stone Age because it had been the strongest in the Oil Age. However, they had made many enemies during the Oil Age, and their biggest enemy was still China, their biggest rival even in the Mana Stone Age.
If China were to clearly surpass the United States, would they really leave the United States alone? Absolutely not.
They would surely try to pressure and attack the United States in any way they could, and as a country that had as many enemies as it did allies, this was something they had to prevent.
Fortunately, China was still an inefficient one-party dictatorship in a socialist system even after entering the Mana Stone Age. China hadn¡¯t developed as efficiently as the United States had expected. They were a country that seemed to be growing on the outside but was not very healthy on the inside, which left a lot of room for the United States to dig through.
Also, thankfully, the United States was able to take advantage of India, the next most popted country after China, which had the potential to be a Hunter superpower because they were in the midst of a devastating civil war with internal division from religious and ethnic conflicts.
In fact, while the official number of Master-Rank Hunters in the United States was 54, the actual number within the United States was 128.
In addition, there were 57 other Master-Rank Hunters who were outside the country but still supported the United States. This was arge numberpared to the official number of Master-Rank Hunters in China, but slightly less than the unofficial number.
Then, this brought up a question.
How was it possible for the United States, a country of 340 million people, to own 185 Master-Rank Hunters when there should technically only be 34 at best?
This was where technology came into y, and this was all thanks to the secrets of the United States espionage during the oil age and the existence of P¡¯s portal powers.
The start of the Mana Stone Age threw many countries into chaos, especially those that were not politically mature. The United States actively infiltrated those countries with spies to appease Master-Rank Hunters.
They wanted to build a future for themselves and their children in the United States that recognized and treated them well, rather than in their homnd with no future. However, the governments of those countries weren¡¯t stupid, so they thoroughly monitored themselves through high security, but P¡¯s portal ability had made a fool out of them.
No matter how manyyers of surveince they had¡ªbe it two, three, or even a hundred¡ªstopping a portal capable of traversing through space was impossible.
They recruited and lured Master-Rank Hunters from politically and socially unstable countries one by one and eventually gathered a staggering 185 Hunters in private.
Due to such reasons, the United States was able to surpass China, which had more than two hundred unofficial Master-Rank Hunters, and still reign as a G1 among the G3 for various reasons, including its technological and capital strength and the advantage of having many allies.
Even China could not ovee the United States'' longstanding global power and legacy by simply having more Master-Rank Hunters. China only had a few more Hunters, but the quality of Hunters in the United States was significantly higher. China didn¡¯t know that the United States had 185 Master-Rank Hunters. They only assumed the US had about 80 or so.
However, the United States¡¯ G1 dominance had been a little unsteadytely, and shockingly, it was Egypt rather than China that was the cause of this instability. China was in the midst of a modern version of the Three Kingdoms, worried about its near future, so they werepletely eliminated as a rival of the United States. Even if they cleaned up this mess right now, they still had to deal with all the dead Master-Rank Hunters, their tarnished national image, a devastated country, property damage, and more...
The damage in China was staggering even by the looks of it, and instead of any signs of recovering, a war seemed to spread to the south, where a Hunter who made a contract with a crazy demon who called himself the demon king had appeared.
Despite its distance, the United States obtained information faster and more urately than China, which was at war.
The demon king corps in the south had a Taiwanese Hunter named Jang Gae-Seok (Zhang Zesu in Chinese) from Hong Kong. He ascended from an S-Rank Hunter to a Master-Rank Hunter upon entering the second dimension. Like Han-Yeol, he could summon demons. He could also conjure demons through magic circles, establish contracts, gain power, and earn a modest livelihood through fair trades.
However, he recently watched a video of Han-Yeol and was influenced so much by it that he started to get greedy and became obsessed with stronger demons. After showing such an obsession with demons, he suddenly disappeared one day, only to reappear during the demon king outbreak in southern China.
In any case, P''s ability to use portals was the greatest treasure that enabled the United States to be a G1. He was a top-secret figure whose existence was known to only a few people in the United States, including the president.
¡®This is troubling. P is important, but I also need to maintain a good rtionship with Mr. Lee to ensure my re-election...¡¯
The president¡¯s frown deepened along with the wrinkles on his forehead.
Han-Yeol showed the president a bright smile, but in reality, he felt like his insides were burning.
¡®It¡¯ll be a shame if the US doesn¡¯t consider me important enough to lend me P and give up...¡¯
Even if Han-Yeol didn¡¯t know exactly how important the portal ability was, he still understood the importance of the ability to leap through space.
¡®P is the first person I know who can travel through space, especially over long distances.¡¯
ording to the information provided by Han-Yeol¡¯s heavily funded intelligence team, no Hunter had the ability to jump through space, except for a skill called Blink, which allowed the user to travel a very short distance of about ten to twenty meters.
He still funded the intelligence team, but not as much as he used to.
Furthermore, Han-Yeol had almost given up on finding the spatial attribute. However, after meeting P, he realized why the intelligence team hadn¡¯t been able to find it.
¡®He¡¯s the only one with this ability, and the US has been hiding him all along. Of course they couldn¡¯t find him!¡¯
In such a situation, if the United States chose P over Han-Yeol, he might never get the chance to gain the spatial attribute ever again.
¡®That would be a real problem...¡¯
If Han-Yeol really wanted to get it, he could either wage a direct war against the United States with all the power he had and steal P, or he could try to steal it from P while he was still close to him.
However, no matter how many powers Han-Yeol had and how he was called the most powerful in the world, he wasn¡¯t strong enough for the United States to be an easy opponent.
If he wanted to fight the United States, he could do so, but the problem was that the Freemasons were his enemies, and if he made the United States his enemy as well, the Korea he wanted to protect and his peaceful life would fall like dominoes.
¡®There¡¯s no need to gain that by throwing all this away.¡¯
Chapter 467 - Spatial Property Force (8)
Chapter 467 - Spatial Property Force (8)
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have the nicest personality, but he wasn¡¯t the most outrageous either. One could say that he was a man of manners who knew not to cross the line.
It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have outbursts or impatience, but that was only in situations where he didn¡¯t need to hold back.
In this case, he had to put up with it, so he tried his best to hold it in.
[Haha, alright. Mr. Lee is so cooperative with us, the United States, so of course we should do at least that much for you.]
¡°Oh!¡±
The president''s words clearly ttered Han-Yeol.
[But.]
¡®B-But?¡¯
Gulp.
Han-Yeol nervously swallowed, worried that there might be a condition attached to his answer. However, the president didn¡¯t notice Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction as he was too upied with his own train of thought.
[P can only stay within the US, and our agents must be present at all times. The two of you can¡¯t be alone, and he can never leave the country.]
¡°Of course. I wasn¡¯t even hoping for that in the first ce, haha.¡±
¡®Phew, that¡¯s good. That¡¯s something that¡¯s not too hard to follow.¡¯
Han-Yeol breathed a sigh of relief internally. The president of the United States didn¡¯t understand why Han-Yeol was asking for P or what the consequences of his choice would be. He just couldn¡¯t let go of his desire to be re-elected.
In the unlikely event that Han-Yeol tried to hurt P, the president would lose P to Han-Yeol, a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, even if they had high-ranked Hunters as P¡¯s bodyguards. Then, the United States would be unable to use the same tactic of importing Master-Rank Hunters from other countries the next time a poption powerhouse like China or Idea came back to the table and targeted G1. The United States would be forced to give up the G1 position.
In other words, the president¡¯s individual greed had be more important than the security of the entire country. Of course, the president did have some sort of faith in Han-Yeol since there was no reason for him to harm P and the United States. Nheless, the fact that he put his country at risk for his own personal glory didn¡¯t change.
But this didn¡¯t matter, as Han-Yeol was holding a festival of his own in his head.
¡®Yes! Yes! Yes!¡¯
At this point, he was almost halfway to fulfilling his purpose ofing to the United States. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that Han-Yeol hade to the United States because of the spatial attribute in the first ce.
After the president gave his approval, P and his entourage, who had been separated from Han-Yeol for a while, reappeared.
[Haha, I didn¡¯t expect to see you so soon.]
¡°Good to see you, Mr. P.¡±
[Hmm, I don¡¯t know why a Hunter of Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s caliber would want a lowly nonbatant like me.]
P tried to put on a cheerful expression, but he couldn¡¯t erase his suspicion for Han-Yeol that was building up inside of him. No matter how much he thought about it, he couldn¡¯t figure out why Han-Yeol had asked him to be in charge.
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just trying to get acquainted with someone who has a rare ability, or no, it¡¯s not just rare, but you¡¯re the only person with such an ability, right?¡±
[Hmm, that¡¯s right.]
P lovedpliments, so he felt happy when Han-Yeol, whom he usually liked,plimented him even though he was suspicious of him. When someone admired another person, there was nothing more satisfying than receiving apliment from that person.
¡°Let¡¯s not just stand around. There¡¯s nothing like a drink to bring men closer together. Let¡¯s all go get a drink.¡±
[Oh, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim, you know a thing or two!]
P was the kind of guy who would wake up in the middle of the night for a drink.
When Han-Yeol opened his subspace storage and took out the finest liquor from Korea, P smiled widely, showing his pearly white teeth as if he had never been suspicious of Han-Yeol in the first ce. He started to shower him with kindness as if Han-Yeol was his best friend.
[Hahaha! Isn¡¯t this the heavenly grade ginseng liquor of the East that you can¡¯t even get for three million dors?]
¡°Yes. A subordinate who I sent to China happened to find it at an auction, but I didn¡¯t have anyone to drink it with, so I put it in the storage, and I thought Mr. P would like it.¡±
[I-Is it okay for me to drink that?]
He was a well-paid secret agent, but he wasn¡¯t rich enough to spend three million dors at an auction on liquor. At best, he had a million-dor bottle of Diva vodka that he took great care of and savored dearly.
¡°Of course, that¡¯s why I brought it out.¡±
Pop!
Han-Yeol popped off the cap of the heavenly grade ginseng, then the sour and bitter aroma of the white ginseng started to fill his surroundings.
[This is it! This is the scent! Hahaha! This scent is why I can¡¯t quit drinking. Since I¡¯ve been treated to such good liquor, I''ll buy the snacks.]
Pat.
P put his hand on Han-Yeol''s shoulder and really started to treat him like a friend.
¡®Nice.¡¯
The corners of Han-Yeol¡¯s mouth rose from an angle that no one could see. Things were finally starting to feel right.
That day, Han-Yeol took out all the fine liquors in the subspace storage he had stashed away and drank like there was no tomorrow with P and his entourage. It was an open secret that when P woke up in the morning, counted the empty bottles, and realized that the liquor he¡¯d consumed overnight was worth eighty-four million dors at an auction, he passed out immediately upon waking up.
This was what Han-Yeol was going after.
¡®Eighty million dors is nothing for a chance to gain the spatial attribute. I could spend up to one billion if that¡¯s what it takes.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s wealth had grown so much that he had given up on keeping track. This was because when he started developing Hunter-specific weapons that Yoo-Bi created, his wealth grew to tens of billions of dors per transaction. Also, the ck Orcs and Bastrolings were exporting vast quantities of mana stones gathered from the Atarinia Archipgo, which made a massive amount of money as well. So, Han-Yeol was no longer interested in money.
¡®I have enough of it.¡¯
(Lucky bastard...)
*
Men befriended each other over drinks, and after drinking together all night, P and Han-Yeol became close friends. P was somewhat indebted to Han-Yeol, and Han-Yeol had a mission of obtaining P¡¯s spatial attribute. In addition, P had always looked up to Han-Yeol and liked his easygoing personality, and Han-Yeol liked P¡¯s unique sense of humor that ck people had.
Ding!
[Interpreting skill level has increased.]
¡ªYou are now able to use thenguage: English, freely.
¡®Hmm...¡¯
Even though his interpreting skill had improved, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t seem too happy about it. This was because he thought the interpretation skill was a bit of a waste to use onnguages on this.
¡®What happens after I reach the master level as I gain one morenguage per level increase?¡¯
When he ran out of levels to climb, it meant that he couldn''t increase the number ofnguages, and even if he met beings from other dimensions, he couldn''t learn theirnguage as an interpreting skill.
Fornguages on Earth, he could just get an interpreter, but he couldn¡¯t do that with beings from other dimensions. That was why he could only rely on telepathy or the interpretation skill, but if that interpretation skill was maxed out, he couldn¡¯t do that either, which is why Han-Yeol didn¡¯t look happy even though he had increased his skill level.
[What¡¯s wrong, Han-Yeol? Why do you look so unhappy?]
After they became friends, they stopped talking formally with each other.
¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡±
[Huh, Han-Yeol, you know how to speak in English?]
¡°Yeah, I do now.¡±
¡°WHAT?¡±
P¡¯s expression turned sour at Han-Yeo¡¯s strange, non-joking remark. After spending a few days with Han-Yeol, P realized that Han-Yeol enjoyed joking around and pulling pranks even more than he did.
So naturally, P thought this was one of them, but unfortunately, it wasn¡¯t.
¡°I have a skill called interpreting. This time, English has been added to that skill, so from now on, we¡¯ll be able tomunicate without an interpreter.¡±
[Woah... I heard that Hunter Han-Yeol had skills like a scammer, but now that I¡¯ve seen it in person, it feels even more like a scam. I may have portal abilities, but that¡¯s nothingpared to you.]
¡°What? You realized that just now? You weren¡¯t a match for me in the first ce.¡±
[Hey, are you kidding me?]
¡°What, idiot.¡±
Neither of them was the type to back down. So, once they started joking around and dissing each other, it tended tost quite a while, and they wouldugh and enjoy this. Han-Yeol loved this kind of thing, and for P, who was a very secretive and cautious person, this was the first time in a long time that he could joke around with someone without a worry.
¡°Kyaahhhh!¡±
¡°Oh, I forgot.¡±
sh!
Han-Yeol shed at a bat-like monster that was charging at him. Purple blood spurted out, sttered all over P, and sained his white shoes.
[Ahh, my Dolce & Gabbana shoes! I just bought them yesterday!]
He couldn¡¯t stop cursing. Yesterday, P attended the Dolce & Gabbana fashion show in New York and bought a pair of luxury handmade shoes worth 120 thousand dors. The designer duo who founded Dolce & Gabbana might have passed away, but their disciples were still at the top of their game, keeping the luxury brand alive.
P was furious, but Han-Yeol looked at him nonchntly as he swung the Jabberwock Sword over his shoulder.
¡°Tsk tsk, you shouldn¡¯t have worn designer shoes on the field.¡±
[Heyyy!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s shameless behavior made P¡¯s blood boil, but he couldn¡¯t afford to fight back against a Transcendant Master-Rank Hunter. Even though he was the United States'' top secret weapon, Han-Yeol was Earth¡¯s most powerful weapon.
Currently, Han-Yeol and P, along with his entourage, were traveling across the United States on a field hunt. The president had originally demanded that they be apanied by Hunters assigned by the United States government.
Han-Yeol agreed, but P, who had gotten close to Han-Yeol and trusted him, sent the Hunters back, saying that they were a hassle. Once he ced his trust in someone, he was the type to trust thempletely.
[Hey, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yeah?¡±
[How long are we going to go on this pointless field hunt anyway?]
¡°Pointless... Huh.¡±
To Han-Yeol, the field hunt had two purposes (leveling up and staying as close to the spatial attribute user for as long as possible), but for P, who didn¡¯t know this, it just seemed like a waste of time.
¡®Hmm, I guess staying here for too long can raise unnecessary suspicions.¡¯
The more chances one took, the more likely they were to get caught.
Chapter 468 - Trap (1)
Chapter 468 - Trap (1)
Things that might mean something to Han-Yeol would not mean anything to others if he repeatedly did them. In fact, his stubborn persistence would only cause them to doubt him.
¡®I need to change things, but what change can I make?¡¯ Han-Yeol could not get any clues rted to spatial property.
One of the agents carefully approached Han-Yeol and P around the time they finished hunting and returned to their assigned amodations. The agent seemed to have something he wished to discuss with P and kept stealing nces at Han-Yeol.
Then, the agent finally decided to speak up.
[Excuse me, Han-Yeol? Can you excuse us for a second?]
¡°Alright.¡±
Han-Yeol was curious about what they were going to talk about, but he was not brazen enough to tell them to have their conversation in front of him. He went ahead to the amodation and washed up before enjoying a can of cold beer on the sofa, and P entered around thirty minutester.
¡°What¡¯s up, P?¡±
[Ah, that is... I think I won¡¯t be able to guide you anymore.]
Han-Yeol shot up from the sofa and asked, ¡°W-What? Why?¡±
Separating from P was out of the question right now. He had yet to obtain a hint on how the spatial property worked, and all of his efforts would be for naught if he was separated from P now.
[Hmm...]
P seemed to be hesitating whether he could divulge the information he heard just now to Han-Yeol or not. He contemted for quite a while but eventually decided to share what he learned with Han-Yeol, as he was not the kind of person who would go around bbering about things to others.
[I received a mission. I usually don¡¯t get any missions, but one country recently started having problems, so they are sending me there to exfiltrate someone.]
¡°A mission?¡±
[Yeah.]
After hearing P¡¯s response, Han-Yeol thought for a while before finally snapping his fingers.
Snap!
¡°Let me tag along with you.¡±
[W-What?!]
P was shocked after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s suggestion.
¡°Why? Shouldn¡¯t you be grateful if a Transcendent-Master Rank Hunter offers to help?¡±
[T-That¡¯s not the problem right now!]
P ended up shouting after hearing that a Korean Hunter was offering to apany an American secret agent on a mission issued by the United States government. This was preposterous.
¡°Ah, forget about it. I think it will be faster if I speak to your president directly.¡±
[H-Hey!]
P tried his best to stop Han-Yeol, but it was toote. Han-Yeol had already taken out the special phone immune to wiretapping that could directly call the President of the United States.
He pressed the call button and said, ¡°Can you let me tag along in this mission?¡±
[What?]
Even the president of the United States had the same response as P.
[Oh dear...]
P let out a sigh and shook his head. He had already figured out that Han-Yeol was the impulsive type after spending a few days with him, but he had not expected him to be this impulsive. However, Han-Yeol was not tagging along for fun. He had a good reason for wanting to join the mission this time, and that reason was...
¡®If it means I can get my hands on that secret, then I don¡¯t mind being called thick-faced.¡¯
He was desperate to get his hands on the secret.
***
Meanwhile, the White House waspletely turned upside down by the bomb that Han-Yeol dropped.
[This cannot be, Mr. President! How can an outsider join our secret operation?]
[I beg to differ, Mr. President. This might not be as bad as we think it is. We are talking about a South Korean here! South Korea is our ally, and this will not be the first time our governments have worked together.]
[Still! Is this mission just another mission?!]
[If I may add, we can guarantee the sess of this mission if Lee Han-Yeol joins. As you said, this mission is extremely important to us, right?]
[T-That is¡ª!]
There was a heated discussion among the two factions of the president''s high-ranking government officials present at the meeting. One side was adamant that they should not let an outsider join the mission regardless of whether he was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter or not, while the other side argued that South Korea was a crucial ally of the United States and his inclusion would guarantee the sess of their mission.
[Hmm...]
In the end, the president was left with a huge dilemma, as he knew that both sides had a point.
***
Knock! Knock!
[...]
The president knocked on the table twice, and all eyes in the room shifted to him.
[I considered your opinions and I have made my decision.]
In the end, he was the decision-maker in this room, and he finally made up his mind after deliberating on it for a while.
Then, his decision was ryed to Han-Yeol and P.
¡°Hohoho! See? What did I tell you?¡±
[Impossible...]
The president authorized Han-Yeol to join the secret mission. He allowed it mainly because South Korea was an important ally of the United States, and there were already numerous cases of Hunters from both countries who had worked together on various missions.
¡°I¡¯ll be in your care, my friend.¡±
[Well, I guess I have no choice...]
Both of them smirked and bumped fists.
¡°Hehehe~¡± Han-Yeol grinned stupidly.
P could not understand why Han-Yeol was so desperate to spend time with him, but he did not sense any ill intention from him, so he decided not to think about it. Instead, P was starting to learn from Han-Yeol that geniuses like him had apletely different way of thinking.
***
Thanks to the little trick he pulled off, Han-Yeol''s time with P was extended. However, they were now carrying out a secret mission issued by the United States government, so he could not do whatever he wanted with P.
[I will repeat myself. You must swear to keep whatever you witness during this mission confidential.]
¡°Hey, what do you think of me? I already told you I swear on my honor as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.¡±
[Hmm... Alright, if you say so.]
¡°Ah! You¡¯re so frustrating at times, you know that?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled while banging his chest out of frustration in in sight of the other agents.
However, the agents still seemed to be skeptical of him.
¡®Tsk... These guys are too sharp for their own good...¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly this time. He had no ns to divulge whatever he saw during the secret mission. Yes, he might not be a very good person, but he was the type who ced great importance on his word. He would not betray or break his word unless the other party did something to him first.
He clicked his tongue and grumbled because he had to swear on his honor just to convince them. Well, his honor did not mean much to him in the first ce, as he was a realist who ced more importance on his own benefit rather than superficial things like honor.
Han-Yeol preferred to be called dishonorable rather than be taken for a fool by others. In other words, he was lying when he swore on his honor, and the agents were right to be skeptical of him.
The one who resolved this entire situation was none other than P.
[Alright, we don¡¯t have much time left, so let¡¯s head straight to the briefing. I only heard some of the details, but I believe the one I have to exfiltrate is a Master-Rank Hunter from South America?]
[Yes, that is correct.]
The agents turned their focus back to P and took out the ssified documents they had brought with them to start the briefing.
[Our mission, Adalbertopena, a Master-Rank Hunter from Venezu, has sought asylum from our government. Venezu has strong anti-American sentiments, and two out of their three Master-Rank Hunters share these sentiments as well. However, our government has sessfully managed to convince Adalberto... We will call him Adal for short. He has been our informant since then. However, the country-wide purge urring in Venezu has branded Adal as a traitor, causing him to seek asylum from our government.]
[But what¡¯s the big problem that required me to be deployed?]
P could not see any problem that warranted him to be included in this mission. Venezu was situated close to the United States, so the government¡¯s influence could easily reach them.
In other words, this was not a mission that would require someone like him to be deployed. It was not that he could not be bothered to go, but he was only deployed to missions the United States government deemed impossible.
The only other usible exnation that P could think of was that the United States government hade to the conclusion that exfiltrating this Venezun Master-Rank Hunter was indeed an impossible mission.
[T-That is...]
The agent pressed a button on the remote control.
Beep!
[W-What?!]
A horrible scene was disyed on the screen. A helicopter was burning on the ground, and there were human remains all over the ce. The human remains were ripped apart viciously, and they seemed to consist of American Hunters judging by the American g on their clothing.
[The original mission was quite simple. We were to meet Adal at Puerto La Cruz and exfiltrate him to the United States. We have no idea how, but the Venezun military was already waiting in an ambush at Puerto La Cruz. And they attacked the moment we met up with him.]
[Does that mean our ns were leaked?]
[That seems to be the case, but we do not believe the leak was from our end... We believe it is highly likely the leak came from Adal¡¯s side, as he was not the only oneing to the exfil point¨Cwe were exfiltrating his entire guild too.]
[Ah...]
P finally understood what had happened and let out a gasp. However, someone else showed apletely different reaction to P¡¯s reaction.
¡°Tsk... Tsk... How stupid. You should have brought Adal out first, then moved his entire guild after you safely secured him. You lost all those lives because you wanted to bring everyone out at the same time.¡±
Just a few days ago, Han-Yeol could not understand a single word of English without someone tranting for him, but thanks to his trantion skill leveling up, he now understood what others were saying.
This was the reason he could understand everything in this briefing whereplicated English words were thrown all over the ce. However, the agents were not amused by his sudden improvement. Instead, they all gritted their teeth and red at him in anger.
¡°Whatcha looking at? Did I say something wrong?¡± Han-Yeol taunted while digging his ear. Then, he blew the ear wax off of his finger and smirked at them before saying in a threatening manner, ¡°Tell me I¡¯m wrong. I dare you.¡±
[N-No, you are not...]
The agents tried to retort at him, but they soon cowered like a bunch of mice in front of a lion when Han-Yeol got a bit serious. They might be secret agents of the most powerful government in the world, but they were just C-Rank Hunters at best.
They were insignificant beings in front of Han-Yeol, and if he exaggerated a little bit, then he could easily blow them away just by blowing with his mouth.
Chapter 469 - Trap (2)
Chapter 469 - Trap (2)
[Bwahaha! Stop it, Han-Yeol. Don¡¯t intimidate the kids. They¡¯re still doing their best, you know?]
¡°Hey, how can they even think of bringing out an entire guild at the same time when there could be danger all over the ce? I mean, is a Master-Rank Hunter seeking asylum a game to them?¡±
Han-Yeol did not consider himself a genius, but even he could tell that their n was nothing short of madness. However, there was something he was not aware of, and that was the fact that the agents were not to me for this mishap. They insisted it was impossible to exfiltrate the entire guild, but Adal insisted that the whole guild had to be moved or else he would change his mind about seeking asylum in the United States.
Thus, the agents were forced to go ahead with the risky n and they felt extremely wronged for being med for the incident. Of course, Han-Yeol was an outsider, so he had no idea of such a thing happening in the first ce.
[Alright, shall we get back to work?]
[Sir! Fortunately, even though our agents werepletely annihted, Adal and a few of his guildmates managed to survive with a few injuries. They are currently hiding in a bunker at the foot of Mount Las Coronas in the Southern Province of Venezu, Cumana. Your mission, Agent P, is to infiltrate behind enemy lines set up around Las Coronas and rescue Adal.]
[What? That sounds too easy.]
P seemed quite rxed on the sofa. He hadpleted countless missions like this, so he was not worried at all. On the other hand, the agent looked quite nervous, as if the end of the world wasing.
[It might sound easy to you, Agent P, but infiltrating behind enemy lines in a country rife with anti-American sentiment and rescuing a group branded as traitors is not an easy task for others.]
The agents briefing P regarding the mission were not that familiar with P¡¯s background. The only thing they knew about P was his codename and that he was a powerful Hunter.
¡®But something¡¯s strange... Why does it feel like I could easily win against Agent P if we fought?¡¯
The agent was right. P was a nonbatant, so he was at the same level as an F-Rank Hunter when it came tobat. Most nonbatants like him would not even be at the level of an F-Rank Hunter when it came tobat, but the sheer mana he possessed made him on par or stronger than an F-Rank Hunter.
However, heckedbat skills, so it was difficult for him to win against an E-Rank Hunter. To put it simply, the agents were not overestimating themselves when they thought that they could win against P. After all, they were at least C-Rank Hunters, which meant that P was no match for them inbat.
Still, someone who possessed the ability to open portals like P was worth at least a hundred¡ªno, a hundred thousand times more to the United States government than a bunch of C-Rank Hunters.
P proceeded to ask the most important question. [When are we departing?]
The agent looked at his watch and replied, [Thirty minutes from now.]
[Whaaat?]
***
Dudududu...
The state-of-the-art silent chopper, the pride of the United States military, flew into Venezu¡¯s airspace. This chopper was specially designed so that only its passengers and anyone within a five-meter radius around it could hear the sound of its propellers. On top of that, the chopper was painted with camouge paint to make it hard to detect with the naked eye, and its advanced stealth technology made it invisible to the radar. The stealth functions of the chopper made it an excellent transportation method for ndestine missions.
A Hunter wearing what seemed to be special attire approached and greeted Han-Yeol.
[It is an honor to be on a mission with you, Mr. Lee Han-Yeol. My codename is Red One, and I am the leader of this squad.]
¡°It is an honor to fight alongside you, Red One. Haha!¡± Han-Yeol replied quite cheerfully. He was in a good mood after spending more time with P, so he was quite weing to those around him.
Han-Yeol and P were not the only ones deployed for this mission. The United States government had also deployed twenty Hunters.
Every single one of these Hunters was unique. They had awakened as Hunters, but unfortunately, the skills they awakened with were not useful in hunting monsters. However, the United States government recognized the value of their skills when it came to other aspects. They recruited them, trained them, and nurtured them into the elite group they were now. These twenty Hunters tasked to support Han-Yeol and P belonged to the Red Cobra, otherwise known as the RC Squad.
The only female among the RC Squad members was a blonde with green eyes, and she suddenly said something strange to him. [But you surprisingly don¡¯t look so nervous, Mr. Han-Yeol.]
¡±Hmm? What do you mean by that?¡±
[You were smiling the entire time. We are currently on our way to conduct a mission that could affect the future of the United States, and yet you are smiling. I find that to be quite bothersome.]
The leader of the RC Squad who introduced himself as Red One was a muscr man, and he immediately rebuked Red Two for her actions.
[Hey, Two, you¡¯re being rude to him.]
[I apologize, captain. But I felt this was something that had to be mentioned, sir!]
¡®What the hell are these clowns?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly while observing the conversation between Red One and Red Two. Then, he suddenly realized that this was all too familiar with him, thus making him smirk. ¡®Ah, so that¡¯s the game you want to y with me?¡¯
It might seem like Red One was criticizing Red Two for being rude, but what was actually happening was that Red One prevented Han-Yeol from retorting against Red Two¡¯s usations.
In turn, this would make it look like he relied on Red One for help while he wasn¡¯t able to say anything to Red Two. In the eyes of the others, this would make them think that he had lost the battle of wits against Red Two.
However, they were foolish to think that such cheap tricks would work on him. Han-Yeol was a master when it came to situations like this, and he knew the perfect way to deal a blow to both Red One and Red Two without directly retorting to Red Two¡¯s usation.
¡±Hahaha! Ah, my bad. All of you looked so serious that I found you guys funny.¡±
[...?]
[W-What do you mean by that?]
Red Two felt annoyed after seeing Han-Yeol tantlyugh at them even after the warning she gave. Meanwhile, Red One was quite sharp to notice that they made a big mistake just now, and he realized that Han-Yeol was not someone they could mess around with.
Red One could not believe it. ¡®H-How did he read through our intentions? We are elites of the elites who have survived all sorts of life-or-death situations!¡¯
The RC Squad members were called Hunters since awakened, but they were no different from outcasts of the Hunter industry.
A Hunter¡¯s main purpose was to hunt the monsters to protect mankind and supply society with the materials dropped by them.
However, their skills were useless against monsters. The skills they awakened with made them specialize against other Hunters, which made them the subject of ridicule from other Hunters whenever they tried to join a party to hunt monsters.
Most Hunters like the RC Squad loathed Hunters who awakened with skills to hunt monsters out of spite. They learned from experience that most Hunters who specialized in hunting monsters were not that sharp, so they tended to use these kinds of psychological warfare against them to put them in their ce early on.
This was also the reason they attempted such tricks on Han-Yeol, but unfortunately, he was not the same as the other Hunters.
¡®No way... There¡¯s no way...¡¯ Red One was slightly shaken, but he decided to brush it off as a mere coincidence.
[I am curious, though. What is it that you find so funny, Mr. Han-Yeol? I mean, smiling andughing on a mission is not bad as it helps alleviate anxiety, so why don¡¯t you share with us what you find so funny?]
Red One decided to put Han-Yeol on the spot by asking what was on his mind. The reason he did this was simple. If Han-Yeol said anything strange or ended up tongue-tied, then he would end up bing the weird one and lose this battle of wits just as nned.
¡®You might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but you¡¯re up against us and not monsters. Don¡¯t you dare think you¡¯ll win easily!¡¯ Red One thought, convinced of his victory.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol could clearly see the fire burning in Red One¡¯s eyes, fueled by envy and his inferiorityplex. ¡®Eh? What the hell is wrong with them? What¡¯s with the inferiorityplex?¡¯
He had no idea that the Red Cobra or RC Squad specialized inbat against other Hunters rather than monsters, so he could not understand why they were acting this way.
¡±Well, I guess I¡¯ll tell you if you¡¯re curious.¡±
[Yes, I am very curious indeed.]
Red One shed a very gentle and warm smile, but he was convinced that this would decide the oue of this battle of wits, ¡®I¡¯m sure you¡¯re going to say some stupid reason. Come! Let¡¯s end this!¡¯
¡°I¡¯mughing because... No enemy or trap can ever win against me.¡±
[I knew it... Wait, what?]
[Huh?]
[What did he say...?]
[He said something only a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter can say without being ridiculed...]
Red One and Red Two were rendered speechless by Han-Yeol''s words, and even the other RC Squad members were stunned by his words. They were expecting him to say something, but they did not expect him to say something like that.
¡®What the hell is this guy? Is he crazy?¡¯
¡¯Why is he so... arrogant?¡¯
Red One and Red Two¡¯s minds were filled with words such as crazy, rude, or arrogant, but they did not dare to utter them. Why? Because it was fine for Han-Yeol to be crazy, rude, or arrogant.
[Bwahahaha! They would¡¯ve shot you in the head if someone else said that nonsense, but it definitely suits you! You are crazy! Haha!]
After hearing what Han-Yeol said, P rolled on the floor andughed without reservation. He had already witnessed firsthand just how absurd Han-Yeol could be, but he did not expect him to be so direct and shut all of them up. Most of the Asians P had met so far were more concerned with the other party''s feelings before focusing on themselves, but that was not the case with Han-Yeol.
[Oh!]
[As expected from Mr. Han-Yeol!]
[You¡¯re really cool!]
[Excuse me... Can I get your autograph, please?]
A few of the RC Squad members werepletely oblivious to the situation and started making jokes about it. Some even took out pens and papers to ask for Han-Yeol¡¯s autograph.
[Say cheese!]
¡±Cheese~¡±
[Thank you! Thank you so much!]
¡±Don¡¯t mention it.¡±
Some of them even went as far as to ask for selfies with him.
[Wow~ You¡¯re quite the superstar.]
¡°Yeah, I tend to be quite famous, in case you didn¡¯t know.¡±
[Gee~ I¡¯m so jealous!]
P might have sounded like he was sneering, but he was really jealous of Han-Yeol. His ability forced him to remain under the radar and move in secret at all times, so it was impossible for him to be famous.
P slightly grimaced after being reminded that he was a shadow.
[...?]
The RC Squad members were perplexed by P¡¯s expression.
Chapter 470 - Trap (3)
Chapter 470 - Trap (3)
The RC Squad members were somewhat quite high-ranking among agents, but P was on a whole different levelpared to them. He was an extremely important agent and only a few high-ranking government officials such as the president and a few cab members knew of his existence.
P¡¯s existence was known by agents he worked together with on missions, but none of them knew about his abilities. In fact, even the RC Squad members were oblivious as to how P was going to extract their target, the Venezun Master-Rank Hunter.
Either way, Red One and Red Two¡¯s n to bully Han-Yeol ended in aplete disaster.
Pshhh!
[We have now entered airspace under the control of the Venezun Army. All agents are requested to be alert at all times. Yes, it is dark outside and the enemy cannot spot this stealth chopper, but there are no guarantees on the battlefield.]
[Roger.]
A long time had passed since they crossed into Venezun airspace, but they only received the warning message now. The United States government was capable of operating on enemy soil without being detected, but the fact that they warned the agents meant that they were now entering a truly dangerous area.
[We have to be extremely cautious from here on out. I hope everyone will be alert and on their toes.]
Red One ced emphasis on the word ¡®everyone,¡¯ but it was obvious that he was referring to Han-Yeol. Of course, Han-Yeol was aware that the word ¡¯everyone¡¯ was directed at him too.
It would have been perfectly normal for him to be infuriated by the childish actions of the RC Squad, who were C-Rank or B-Rank at most. They were nothing more than a ragtag bunch who awakened with useless skills and were just a bunch of failures who could not even properly hunt monsters.
However, Han-Yeol did not bother getting angry at them.
¡®I would¡¯ve been mad but, it would feel like a heavyweight champion getting angry at a bunch of chicks chirping. Hehe... Now that I think of them as chicks, whatever stunt they pull looks cute.¡¯
Han-Yeol would have definitely reacted if someone closer to his rank tried to taunt him, as he would feel somewhat challenged by them. However, the RC Squad was simply too weak for him to even get mad at them. They could try to pull out every trick in their book against Han-Yeol and still fail to get anywhere near him.
The RC Squad members prided themselves as Hunters who underwent special government training tobat other Hunters, but Han-Yeol could tell from scanning them with Karvis that they were weaker than the Gurkha raid party members of the same rank.
¡®Hahaha! These guys are really cute,¡¯ Han-Yeolughed inwardly while looking at the RC Squad.
Red One and Red Two were fortunate enough that nothing happened to them after daring to pick a fight with Han-Yeol, whom even the president of the United States had a difficult time dealing with.
Han-Yeol was so important to the United States that they even assigned their most valuable treasure, P, as his guide. The fact that these two agents decided to pick a fight with him was quite ironic, as the president would have fainted if he saw what they did to Han-Yeol just now.
The presidential election wasing up and it was not an exaggeration to say that his chances of reelection heavily depended on his rtionship with Han-Yeol. His next opponent in the uing election was quite a tough candidate, so the South Korean Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter was his trump card to secure his reelection.
Pshhh!
[We are five minutes out.]
[Roger. All units get ready.]
[Roger that.]
The stealth chopper silentlynded in an uninhabited mountain located ten kilometers away from Cumana.
[We will be moving by foot from now on. Based on the information from our informants, the civil war within Venezu has caused numerous checkpoints to be set up across the country. We have to go around to avoid the checkpoints and reach the bunker.]
P simply shrugged to the briefing.
[Sure, do what you want.]
All he had to do was reach his destination and open a portal to safely exfiltrate the target. The mission would have been much easier if P was stronger than he currently was. He could have simply opened a portal to the target, evacuated them back through the portal, and finished the mission.
Unfortunately, P¡¯s spatial ability had a condition attached to it. Well, there were numerous other minor conditions, but there were three major ones.
The first condition was the caster, P, had to be familiar and could clearly imagine the destination of the portal. Second, he had to obtain enough space equal to or greater than the destination. Lastly, he had to continuously supply the portal with mana to keep it open, but he could supplement it with mana stones if he ran out of mana.
The third condition was the most difficult one for P to fulfill, as it was extremely difficult for him to get his hands on mana stones due to his status as a nonbatant. However, that was not the case for the United States government.
In fact, the government found it to be very efficient that he could keep a portal open in exchange for using mana stones. In theory, they could keep a portal open and use it as a gateway to important locations holding immense strategic value as long as they continuously supplied it with mana stones. However, P could close those portals any time he wanted, which made him crucial to the United States government.
The reason P was unable to use his ability right now was due to the first condition, as he had no idea what the inside of the bunker looked like.
¡®What a troublesome ability...¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while clicking his tongue inwardly.
Of course, he had managed to deduce all these things by himself without anyone telling him. It might sound amazing that he was able to find this out by himself, but it was kind of obvious judging from how P was walking to the destination rather than opening a portal directly to it.
Anyone who saw what P was doing would understand and reach the same conclusion as Han-Yeol did, and anyone else who did not reach the same conclusion were probably stupid or had mental issues.
¡®I hope I won¡¯t be subjected to these kinds of restrictions if I manage to get my hands on spatial attributes.¡¯
There was no telling what kind of skill would be created, but he sincerely hoped he would not have to face the same problems as P.
¡®But I guess I can¡¯t do anything about it if the skill I get has some restrictions.¡¯
It would be a huge inconvenience if the skill he managed to create came with lots of restrictions, but that did not bother him too much. What he was after was not the skill per se, but rather the spatial attribute itself.
They were on the move once again. Some of them found their travel time to be quite boring, but not Han-Yeol. He knew how to keep himself upied during these kinds of boring moments and he actually enjoyed these kinds of moments where he could think about things or meditate.
The RC Squad stopped whatever psychological stunts they were pulling on Han-Yeol the moment they entered enemy territory on the ground. They were obviously nervous about the situation judging from how they checked their gears over and over again.
Phew...
Some of them even let out a sigh while walking to release the tension they felt.
Finally, one of the RC Squad members broke the silence.
[I still can¡¯t get used to this nerve-wracking tense atmosphere whenever we¡¯re deployed to warzones.]
[Yeah, me too. I feel like this heavy atmosphere and the stench of blood can be quite taxing.]
[Also, it feels like the dead are calling to us from the other side...]
[This ce is giving me the creepers, man!]
Then, they stole nces at Han-Yeol. Their gazes showed what they were thinking, which was something along the lines of, ¡®You haven¡¯t experienced something like this, have you?¡¯
Han-Yeol tantly smirked for them to see after he found their childishness absurd and stupid.
Kwachik!
A vein bulged on Red One and Red Two¡¯s foreheads. It was only obvious that they would react the strongest, as they had been the ones taunting Han-Yeol so far.
[What¡¯s so funny?]
¡°What do you mean?¡±
[You smirked after hearing what we said. Were youughing at us?]
¡®Oh? Look at these fes. They were the ones who started it but now they¡¯re ying victim?¡¯ Han-Yeol was slowly starting to get annoyed.
They might be secret agents of the United States, but the difference in ss between him and them was like the gap between heaven and earth. They should be kowtowing to him right now, and yet they were the ones taunting him childishly.
¡®I was careless...¡¯ Han-Yeol reflected on his actions after seeing that the agents were starting to cross the line. ¡®I was being nice since they were not worth bickering with, but they¡¯re starting to think they have the upperhand against me?¡¯
The RC Squad was starting to get on Han-Yeol¡¯s nerves. He was not bothered by them when they indirectly did things, but it was different now that they were tantly picking a fight with him.
Han-Yeol shed a sinister smile, and this was a smile he only showed to his enemies. He often smiled in this manner against his enemies during his life as Harkan. At one point in time, his enemies started referring to this as his Death Smile.
Of course, that did not mean he nned to kill the RC Squad members.
¡°Heh. Warzone? Well, what do you guys know about that?¡±
[W-What?]
Red One and Red Two flinched in response, but they were notpletely intimidated by Han-Yeol. Yes, he might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but they had the backing of the United States government. The United States was the most powerful country in the world, so even a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter would not dare toy a finger on them as agents of the United States.
Sadly, this was theirst chance to snap out of their delusions ande to their senses...
¡°War is a ce where you kill, kill, and kill until you¡¯re no longer certain if you¡¯re drenched in your enemy¡¯s blood or your ally¡¯s blood. Then, you will start getting confused about everything. Where am I? Who am I? What am I doing here? Who are they? Sooner orter, you can¡¯t tell the difference between friend and foe,¡± Han-Yeol said.
Then, he opened his eyes as wide as he could and asked, ¡°Do you know what happens after that?¡±
Gulp!
The RC Squad members nervously gulped and started breaking out in cold sweat after seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes. What he said was not that scary, but the way he said it on top of his expressions made it sound even more suspenseful than it should be.
¡°Massacre. Everyone, regardless of ally or foe, will start killing each other. I was in such a war, and I was the only survivor of that war. I had to go back and make this report to base: ¡®We won the battle, but I am the only survivor.¡¯ All of my allies were dead, and their deaths weighed heavily on my shoulders. Do you think you could understand the helplessness and despair I felt that day?¡±
Han-Yeol was saying all this to scare the RC Squad members, but this was all based on a true story. This was his experience as Harkan from one of the first few wars he participated in. He still got goosebumps whenever he recalled the harrowing memories from that day¡ªthe stench of blood was not something he wanted to experience ever again.
Experiencing that incident first hand made him tell the story in a much more realistic manner, and the emotions he showed were so strong it would whet Stewart¡¯s appetite and make him lick his lips.
H-Heup!
Gasp!
Of course, Han-Yeol did spread his mana to amplify the negative emotions the RC Squad members felt, and this proved to be extremely effective against them.
Chapter 471 - Trap (4)
Chapter 471 - Trap (4)
The RC Squad members were not demons like Stewart, so they could not absorb negative emotions. Instead, they were suppressed by the negative emotions causing them to feel as if their lives were in danger.
They clenched their necks and struggled to breathe, but Han-Yeol failed to notice their struggle as he was immersed in his emotions. He was the type who would fail to notice things around him once he started reminiscing.
Thud...! Thud...!
The RC Squad members dropped one by one.
Aarghh...! Bleurgh...!
Some of them puked while some of them started foaming from their mouths. At this rate, the RC Squad would get annihted before the mission even started.
[Oh no!]
P only watched from a distance, as he knew the RC Squad members disrespected Han-Yeol, but he soon realized the gravity of the situation after the agents were about to die.
Thud!
[Stop it, Han-Yeol! Get a grip!]
¡°Ah,¡± Han-Yeol looked back after P grabbed his shoulder.
Then, the negative emotion created from his mana dissipated.
Huff...! Huff...!
[W-What was... that...?]
Red One, Red Two, and the rest of the RC Squad members were at a loss as to what just happened. They really thought they were going to die.
¡®W-What just happened? What was that?¡¯
¡®I couldn¡¯t break free no matter how hard I struggled!¡¯
They mustered all of their strength and mana to break free from whatever was overwhelming them, yet they were helpless against it¨Cno, the invisible powerpletely restricted them and they could not even channel their mana.
[Are you on a pic?!]
[N-No, we apologize, Sir P.]
The RC Squad members instantly got up and fixed their attire after P rebuked them. P was clearly higher ranking than them, so they did not dare disrespect him the same way they did to Han-Yeol.
They started walking once again, but judging by their expression, they obviously feared Han-Yeol on now. Even the agents who favorably approached him seemed to be scared of him as well.
¡®Keke! I guess I like this better,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while snickering inwardly even though he could no longer mend his rtionship with the RC Squad.
However, he had no reason to have any sort of rtionship with them, as he would never see them ever again after this mission was over.
Pssh!
[We are almost there. There is a Venezun army camp up ahead, and we will be entering their scouting range if we advance five kilometers from here.]
[R-Roger, we will proceed with caution from now on.]
[A-Alright.]
¡°I¡¯ll take the lead from here.¡±
[Y-You don¡¯t have to¨C]
One of the RC Squad members wanted to refuse the offer, but he instantly zipped his mouth after Han-Yeol red at him. The agent no longer dared to go against Han-Yeol, as the suffocating sensation a while ago woulde back even if he just red at them.
Cough! Cough!
Red One and Red Two gnashed their teeth and red at Han-Yeol after seeing their subordinates traumatized by him.
Crack!
¡®Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!¡¯
The fact that they were subjected to this humiliation solely due to the fact they were weak angered them. However, what angered them even more was the fact that they knew there was nothing they could do against him.
¡°I guess it¡¯s decided. Move out!¡±
[Yes, sir...]
The RC Squad could only respond to the order.
¡®Tsk... Why did you pick a fight with Han-Yeol and cause this mess?¡¯
P was technically a third party in this whole mess, but could not help but shake his head at the idiocy of the RC Squad.
***
[E-Enemy¨C!]
Bam!
Kuheok!
The camp was defended by Venezun soldiers and low-ranking Hunters. It was difficult to tell if they were searching for something or if they were trying to protect something, but one thing was certain: their perimeters were airtight.
Unfortunately, they were up against an enemy that could easily break their airtight defenses.
Ziiing!
Argh!
The soldiers tried to scream, but an invisible force prevented them from doing so, and the force squeezed their necks until they lost consciousness. Then, the force lifted them up and buried them in the ground.
The chances of them surviving heavily depended on whether they woke up in time or not. Han-Yeol did not have the luxury of ensuring they survived¨Cno, it was more like he did not want to trouble himself with making sure his enemies survived.
Chwak!
The RC Squad members¡¯ jaws dropped after witnessing Han-Yeol in action with their very own eyes.
¡®T-This is...!¡¯
¡®I-Is he really a Hunter¨Cno, is he even human?¡¯
¡®Monster! That guy is a monster!¡¯
The RC Squad would not have attacked this camp so recklessly if it was only them and P. They would have moved in a ndestine manner under the cover of darkness, assassinating only those they absolutely had to get rid of while avoiding the Hunters as much as possible.
However, what Han-Yeol did after taking charge waspletely different from their ns. He used his formless mana to bind them up before they could eveny their eyes on him, and most of the sentries standing watch were instantly eliminated without a single trace.
The speed at which they prated through the enemy camp was ridiculously fast. To give an idea of how fast it was, it would have normally taken them twelve hours if they chose to face this camp head on, but it only took ten minutes for them to do so thanks to Han-Yeol.
¡°Well, that was easy, right?¡± Han-Yeol asked with a mischievous grin.
[Ah, yes, good for you. I¡¯m so jealous. Wow.]
¡°You should be. It¡¯s me, after all! Kekeke!¡±
The American agents were stunned after seeing the camp decimated in just ten minutes. The Venezun army was known to be quite resilient that even the United States government had trouble dealing with them. However, Han-Yeol single-handedly destroyed them in record time, all without allowing them to send a single radio transmission to report the attack.
The agents hadpleted countless missions sessfully, but this was the first time they werepleting one with brute force while being covert at the same time.
¡®I-Impossible...!¡¯
The agents felt ashamed of themselves. They did not sign up to be special agents just to see some upstart outshine them on a mission, but there was nothing they could do about the situation other than ept the cruel reality.
If they were to find any constion from this incident, then that was the fact that Han-Yeol was without an equal in this world. The only other person aside from him who could put on such a disy of dominance was probably the new Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, Tayarana.
However, none of those things mattered to the RC Squad as the only thing on their minds right now was what they were witnessing with their own eyes.
¡®Whoa... To think the gap would be this big...! I should be grateful I was born in the United States. At least they gave a Hunter like me the opportunity to serve my country...¡¯
The United States was the only country in the world that would invest their time and resources to train Hunters like them, who were incapable of hunting monsters, into special agents. Yes, there were a lot of countries with Hunters acting as special agents, but most of them were recruited after they proved themselves and they were not trained by their countries.
The United States was a big country and there were endless opportunities for Hunters to make a good living from hunting monsters. Thus, there was no reason for them to work for the government. Fortunately, with most of the Hunters unwilling to work for the government, this gave opportunities for Hunters like the RC Squad members to be hired and trained by the government.
There was no longer any threat in sight, and the agents finally had the time toe back to their senses.
¡°Is it here?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[Yes, it is... sir.]
Red One¡¯s voice was shaky, as everything he did to Han-Yeol so far shed in front of his eyes.
¡®I... I think I¡¯m dead...¡¯
He might be a Hunter working for the United States government, but Han-Yeol was someone the president had officially invited for the world to see their friendship.
In other words, Han-Yeol had the influence to exile a bottom of the barrel Hunter like Red One to some backwater rural province for the rest of his life. He did not even have to cause a scene or anything to achieve that. All Han-Yeol had to do was return from this mission and say the RC Squad was a disappointment, and that would send the entire squad packing within the same hour.
¡®Ah... Why did I do that? You moron!¡¯ Red One¡¯s inferiorityplex and envy toward Han-Yeol clouded his judgment, and that caused him to do things he would soon regret.
Han-Yeol ignored the profusely sweating agent and continued walking until he reached the underground bunker.
Creak...! Creak...!
He grabbed the handle and spun it.
Bzzzt! Zaaaap!
He seemed to have triggered some sort of defense mechanism as a surge of powerful electricity suddenly flowed from the door to Han-Yeol¡¯s hands before making its way straight to his heart. However, there was something strange about the electricity surging into Han-Yeol¡¯s body. A normal electric shock would spread all over its victim¡¯s body, but this one surged straight to his heart as if it was aiming for it from the start.
The only usible exnation was that a Hunter set up a trap with their skill to zap the heart of anyone who dared to touch the door and instantly kill them by forcing a cardiac arrest.
The victim would survive if they received first aid in time, but this was a trap that could kill most Master-Rank Hunters if they were careless and did not receive treatment in time.
¡®Oh? I must say that this is quite impressive. This must be the reason those soldiers and Hunters did not dare to force their way into the bunker and instead chose to set up camp nearby. They clearly had the upper hand if this turned into a battle of attrition, so waiting for them toe out was definitely the wiser choice rather than forcing their way in and suffering casualties. I don¡¯t see any other exits either.¡¯
Building such a bunker in a rocky mountain was definitely not an easy job, so digging a hidden passageway leading to another exit would indeed be nearly impossible. Han-Yeol had a feeling that the Hunter standing watch near the door, which was the only entrance and exit to the bunker, was none other than the Venezun Master-Rank Hunter, Adal.
¡®Yeah, only a Master-Rank Hunter can defend a bunker to this extent. Hmm, it seems like this guy is more useful than I presumed him to be,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while rubbing his chin. He had no idea if Adal was talented from the start or if Earth entering the second dimension enhanced him, but he would find out soon once they met.
Han-Yeol spared no praises to the defense mechanisms Adal had ced on the bunker. He could easily prate through all of them with brute force if he wanted to, but that did not change the fact that Adal¡¯s ability to secure the door was indeed rare.
He inspected the door for quite a while, as he found whatever Adal did to be quite fascinating.
Ironically, what he was doing out of fascination caused the others topletely misunderstand him.
¡®Heh... I guess even a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter has things he can¡¯t do.¡¯
They foolishly thought that Han-Yeol could not get past the defense mechanisms ced on the door and was stuck.
Chapter 472 - Trap (5)
Chapter 472 - Trap (5)
Red One reached a conclusion that only he knew and looked at one of his subordinates who specialized in neutralizing trap doors.
[Y-Yes, sir!]
The agent immediately sprung into action after understanding what his captain wanted from him.
This agent, James, was a very in-looking average American. It was impossible to tell what the agent looked like, as his entire body was covered by the special agent suit, but he was without a doubt caucasian by descent.
He grew up in poverty and did not graduate from a good college, which made it difficult to find a decent job, and he had an ailing mother and twelve younger siblings to take care of. Bing a Porter was his only means of providing for his family.
He was not brave enough to face monsters, nor was he brave enough to be a special agent. One day, he stumbled upon fortune by awakening as a Hunter, but the cruelty of fate made him awaken with skills ipatible with hunting monsters.
After wandering around for a long time, the United States government eventually recruited him. He trained under them and joined the RC Squad.
Han-Yeol raised a brow after seeing the agent approach him. ¡®Hmm? I don¡¯t think this is something they can open with their level.¡¯
It was understandable why Han-Yeol would be perplexed. There were a few A-Rank Hunters among the Venezun army, yet they failed to open the bunker door. Then, how was the weakest one among the RC Squad members nning to open this door?
[E-Excuse me...]
James could not look into Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes after nearly dying from asphyxiation. He kept his gaze down and walked past Han-Yeol to reach the door. Then, he opened his hands and pointed them toward the door.
¡¯Well, I guess I¡¯ll let him do what he wants and watch for now.¡¯ Han-Yeol was not in a rush, so he decided to observe for now. He did not mind if the mission dragged longer, as he would get to spend more time around P and study his flow of mana.
¡®But how long do I have to stay like this...?¡¯ he wondered.
He truly coveted P¡¯s spatial attribute, but he had yet to obtain a single hint regarding it so far. The fact that he was loitering around P without gaining any hints made him feel quite frustrated, as it seemed like he was wasting his valuable time for nothing.
¡®Haa... Let¡¯s be patient... When your head can¡¯t understand things, it¡¯s best to make your body work for it.¡¯ He believed ignorance was a sin that the body paid for. [1]
Wooong!
James conjured his mana and directed it at the door while Han-Yeol was busy thinking about something else. His blue mana flowed out from his hand and slowly started to unlock the door bit by bit.
¡®Oh?¡¯
[That is quite amazing. It seems his ability has the power of retrogression.]
¡®R-Retrogression?¡¯ Han-Yeol was shocked by what he heard.
He initially thought the agent¡¯s ability was something simr to dispel, but he did not expect it to be retrogression.
[Yes, his ability is not simply dispelling but reversing the very mechanism of the skill. In short, it is like making the skill count down from ten to zero. Well, his mana is too weak for it to be noticeable.]
¡®I-Is that so?¡¯
[But it is a pity... His ability is worthy of bing a Master-Rank Hunter but his mana capacity is too small to make proper use of it. Tsk... What a waste of a good skill.]
Karvis rarely expressed herself, yet she ended up clicking her tongue out of frustration after assessing James.
However, this served as a wake-up call and a reminder for Han-Yeol not to underestimate the United States.
¡®Whoa, the United States is truly worthy of being the most powerful country in the world. They have so many Hunters who possess extremely rare skills we can¡¯t find in South Korea...¡¯
[I agree. However, I believe this was caused by the prevalent mindset of South Koreans thinking that firepower is the best. We have plenty ofbat-type S-Rank Hunters in South Korea, but the United States seems to put greater importance on a bnced mix of Hunters rather than firepower alone.]
¡®Yeah, you¡¯re right. Hmm... I think we should visit the United States more often from now on.¡¯
Han-Yeol was no longer intrigued bybat skills. The skills he possessed were far stronger than mostbat skills out there, and he could evenbine his skills if the ones in his possession were not enough. He preferred to obtain P¡¯s spatial attribute rather than having anotherbat skill, but the ability the agent showed just now was something he coveted even more than P¡¯s ability.
¡®Hold on... Retrogression... Retrogression... Retrogression...¡¯ Han-Yeol continued to repeat the same word in his mind while the agent was busy unlocking the door.
James¡¯ skill required a long time to take effect, so Han-Yeol had all the time in the world to think right now.
[Is something wrong, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®Wait, don¡¯t talk to me.¡¯
[...]
Karvis was upset by Han-Yeol¡¯s curt response, but he could not afford to get distracted right now, as he could feel he was onto something important.
¡®Ah!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly as if he had witnessed a miracle.
[...]
Karvis remained silent and did not utter a single word.
However, she was not important right now, as Han-Yeol had witnessed a miracle, and that miracle was definitely something amazing.
¡®Karvis! Karvis! This is a miracle!¡¯
[What?]
Karvis was still sulking, but she ended up responding out of loyalty. However, she made it known that she was upset through her tone.
Unfortunately, Han-Yeol remained oblivious to her emotions and only continued to exim that a miracle happened.
¡®Karvis! Think about it! Retrogression! That¡¯s rted to time!¡¯
[Ah!]
Karvis¡¯ mood instantly shifted after she understood what Han-Yeol was referring to and what he was nning to do now.
[Then that means...?]
¡®Hohoho! The hint rted to time and space I have been searching for is right in front of my eyes! P is a national treasure of the United States, so I can¡¯t do anything to him, but it¡¯s different for this guy. He¡¯s just another American in the eyes of the United States government, so there won¡¯t be any problems if I abduct him!¡¯
[Abduct? Did you just say you will abduct him?]
Karvis was taken aback by Han-Yeol¡¯s choice of words. She did not expect him to use such aggressive words, but this was not the time for him to be diplomatic.
¡®Hohoho! Yes! He isn¡¯t getting any recognition from the United States government. Sure, he might be a secret agent, but he¡¯s no different from a bottomfeeder being put in a squad like this.¡¯
[Still...]
¡®Hmm, I guess it could get noisy if he suddenly goes missing. Why don¡¯t we run checks on him and see if there¡¯s anything he needs? That should make it easier to convince him, right?¡¯
[Phew... That sounds like a better n.]
¡®Haha! You worry too much, Karvis!¡¯
[Ugh...]
Han-Yeol had already thought of dozens of ways to poach this stupid-looking American. He did not even bothering up with ns for P, as he was the United States¡¯ national treasure, but it was different for this agent.
¡®Hohoho! What a haul! The American Dream is still alive! Thend of opportunity!¡¯
Han-Yeol was definitely misusing the phrase, but the United States was indeed giving him countless new opportunities recently.
Thud!
[I... I am finished.]
ck!
[Good job, Red Twenty.]
[Haha... Thank you, captain.]
Red One tapped Red Twenty¡¯s shoulder and praised him for his efforts as if he were trying to show him off.
However, Red One was no longer trying to pick a fight with Han-Yeol. This was his way of trying to appeal to him that their squad could prove useful in many ways, and was trying to curry favor with him before the mission ended.
Unfortunately, Red One was adept at picking fights with others but was inept when apologizing and making amends, so it ended up looking like he was trying to start another fight with Han-Yeol.
Ppletely misunderstood that they were trying to pick a fight with Han-Yeol once again. ¡®That moron is at it again? Ah, I have to do something about this. I¡¯ll have to request these RC Morons to get re-educated once we get back!¡¯
Han-Yeol was not simply a guest his superiors tasked him with. He was a friend and someone he could confide in. Such a friend was quite valuable to him, as he had to live in the shadows, making it difficult for him to tell his tales to others. Han-Yeol was the perfect confidant for P, as he knew everything even though he was not affiliated with the United States.
Of course, this was well within Han-Yeol¡¯s calction, as he exploited P¡¯s desire for a friend to get close to him. Han-Yeol was able to unexpectedly benefit from his friend, as making James¡¯ life difficult would make it easier to convince him to jump ship.
Ironically, Red One was the one who set up the whole thing perfectly for Han-Yeol, but he waspletely oblivious as to what was going on.
[Alright, let¡¯s move in.]
[Yes, sir!]
The RC Squad members enthusiastically replied at P¡¯smand and entered the bunker.
Thud... Thud...
There was nothing more for Han-Yeol to do from here on out. Thus, P and the RC Squad members led from the door. Han-Yeol was thest to enter the bunker and just closed the door when he suddenly got a strange feeling.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[What is it, Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡®Hey, Karvis. Don¡¯t you feel something¡¯s off?¡¯ Han-Yeol asked but even he could not really put his finger on it.
[Hmm... No, I do not sense anything.]
Karvis was an Ego system, so she was incapable of sensing these kinds of things.
¡®Hmm... I guess I¡¯m just being too sensitive.¡¯
The strange feelingsted only for a short while, so Han-Yeol decided to shrug it off and follow behind P and the RC Squad.
The underground bunker lived up to its name. It was just one long corridor with rows of incandescent lights illuminating it.
Whoosh...!
[Geez... What¡¯s wrong with this ce?]
[It feels like we¡¯re going to run into a ghost...]
Red Twenty, or James, was quite scared of ces like this.
[Shut it or else I¡¯m going to rip your mouth.]
[Y-Yes, ma¡¯am!]
James instantly straightened his back and covered his mouth after Red Two fiercely growled and threatened him.
¡®Sigh... I got scolded again...¡¯ hemented.
He was scolded often by his superiors thanks to his timid personality andck ofmon sense. He was proud of himself when his captain praised him earlier, but his mood was instantly dashed after getting scolded once again.
James was a timid person who enjoyed listening to music and drawing. The life of a soldier was ipatible with his personality, but he had no choice but to continue this career due to his family''s financial plight.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol shed a smirk after noticing the sudden change in Red Twenty¡¯s mood, and his eyes glimmered like a predator eyeing its prey.
1. This is a saying in Korean that goes ¡®your body will suffer if your head is stupid.¡¯ ?
Chapter 473 - Trap (6)
Chapter 473 - Trap (6)
¡®Excellent! So that guy is an outcast from their squad. Poaching people like him is far easier than poaching someone brimming with loyalty,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smile.
[It is truly a relief you do not have to resort to strange things, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Come on, everyone wants to get abducted at least once, right?¡¯
[Ugh...]
They continued going down the underground bunker until they lost track of time, but there were no signs of the Venezun Hunters anywhere.
¡®Hmm... Why hasn¡¯t anyone shown up yet?¡¯
P and Red One found it odd that nobody was in the underground bunker. The information they were provided stated that the bunker had no other exits, and the only way in or out was through the door at the start of the corridor they were currently walking in.
The door was locked from the inside, meaning there was definitely at least one person in the bunker, and the other agents found traces of battle in the corridor. That further supported the theory that there were people in the bunker. However, they had found no one in the bunker so far, and even the Master-Rank Hunter who sought asylum from the United States, Adal, was nowhere to be found.
¡®Is this some sort of closed-room mystery murder? How can there be nobody inside when there are no signs of forced entry?¡¯
P and the RC Squad were even more perplexed by the whole situation.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol stood at the back without a care in the world. The sess or failure of this mission did not affect him in any way, so he spent his time looking around fascinated by the underground bunker he was seeing for the first time in his life.
¡®Wow~ The only bad thing about this ce is that it¡¯s dark and eerie, but it¡¯d probably be quite cozy if it¡¯s brightened up. Oh? Should I build one back in South Korea too?¡¯
[What do you think of building one in Atarinia too? That ce is a mess, so building anything above ground is useless because the monsters will destroy it. Well, there are some ces safe from the monsters, but building underground bunkers would prove to be the safest there.]
¡®Oh? That¡¯s a great idea.¡¯
Han-Yeol continued chatting with Karvis.
Kaboom!
¡°Argh!¡±
¡°Aaaah!¡±
¡°W-What was that?¡±
[This mana is!]
The sound of explosion rocked the corridor and the faint stench of blood followed right after. Han-Yeol was now used to the stench of blood, but that did not mean he liked smelling it. He would be a weirdo if he enjoyed the scent of blood.
¡®Damn it!¡¯ Han-Yeol darted down the corridor. He could not care less if the RC Squad got annihted, but it was a different story with P and that stupid-looking American agent, James.
The best-case scenario would be if all of them survived if he took into consideration his current good rtionship with the United States, but it was not like his rtionship with them would take a massive hit just because they died on this mission.
Also, Han-Yeol was not the type who would jump headfirst into the unknown and risk himself just to save others. The only reason he was rushing right now was simply because he had yet to obtain their special abilities.
¡®Give me your abilities before you die!¡¯
He was desperate. This was not about money or fame, as he no longer cared about those kinds of things. Well, he was still materialistic to a certain extent, but wealth was no longer a driving factor for him.
He was desperately trying to save P because his only chance to use the two swords sealed in his dimensional storage would be lost if P died. This meant that Han-Yeol would no longer be able to kill two birds with one stone from obtaining P¡¯s ability.
Wealth and fame followed naturally after he became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, and that caused his desire to naturally shift toward skills and items he was yet to possess. It was now or never for Han-Yeol to obtain the abilities of P and the stupid-looking American, and he was now one to let go of such a rare opportunity.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol arrived at the scene of the explosion in just 0.001 seconds after the explosion rocked the corridor. He was currently wearing a mask that covered his face, as the United States government repeatedly requested him to do so. They feared severe international repercussions if the enemy recognized Han-Yeol and caused an issue because of it.
¡®Hmm? What¡¯s that?¡¯ Han-Yeol raised a brow after seeing an unfamiliar ck man at the scene of the explosion.
Whoosh! Chwak! Chwak!
[Kikiki! Who are you?]
The ck man tilted his head in confusion after looking at Han-Yeol, who had his face covered by the mask. He asked him something in Spanish, but there was no way Han-Yeol would understand, as his ability had yet to support the Spanishnguage.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol was concerned, but his concern was something entirely different, ¡®Tsk... I hope I don¡¯t add anothernguage to my ability by ident...¡¯
He was no longer interested in thenguage used on Earth, so his concern was indeed valid.
[Ah, it seems you don¡¯t understand Spanish. I guess I should speak in English since you¡¯re probably with those Americans.]
The ck man changed to English this time, and Han-Yeol could finally understand him.
Ugh...
¡®Oh right!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly after suddenly remembering what was important.
¡°Hey, are you alright?¡±
[Y-Yeah... A bit...]
Fortunately, P and James were still alive, but ten out of the other neen RC Squad members were dead. Red One and Red Two were fortunate enough to survive as well.
However, the state of the RC Squad was not that good, as most of them had at least one body part severed.
The ck man possessed a peculiar ability to cut his own flesh and turn it into razor-sharp des, and it was highly likely the RC Squad suffered their current wounds from this strange ability.
¡®That guy¡¯s probably at least a Master-Rank Hunter if he was able to do this in such a short time. Tsk... Every Tom, Dick, and Harry is a Master-Rank Hunter these days...¡¯
Han-Yeol was right. More people had awakened as Master-Rank Hunters after Earth transitioned into the second dimension.
¡®Restore!¡¯ Han-Yeol healed P after noticing he did not look good.
Wooong!
[S-Stop!]
¡®W-What?¡¯
Shockingly, P¡¯s wounds started to open up even more rather than heal after Han-Yeol used Restore, forcing him to cut off his mana flow.
[Hahaha! The test was a sess! Perfect!]
¡°What?¡±
[Ah, no need to be so surprised. This is a poison I spent a lot of effort to develop. It will spread the moment it grazes its target, spreading all over its body. It will prevent those poisoned from getting healed by any skills. Instead, the healing skills will cause more damage to them! Hahaha!]
The man burst intoughter as if he found this entire situation amusing.
Shwiish! Shwiiish!
A part of his body would fall off and turn into des every time heughed.
Thud!
P grabbed the hem of Han-Yeol¡¯s clothes while grasping his chest in agony.
¡°Hey! Are you alright?!¡±
[I-I can still endure it. T-There¡¯s something I have to tell you before that...]
¡°Tell me what?!¡±
[That is...]
Cough!
P coughed up dark blood.
¡®Tsk... This isn¡¯t looking good,¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue inwardly. The fact that the poison managed to neutralize his Restore was rming, as he thought only instant death was the thing that could stop his Restore.
[T-That guy is... Adal... The target of our rescue mission!]
¡°What?¡± Han-Yeol muttered. Then, he grimaced and asked to confirm, ¡°Are you telling me Adal betrayed us?¡±
[N-No...! He¡¯s different... He doesn¡¯t have that strange ability and there¡¯s something off about him. I can feel it... Something went wrong here!]
Cough! Cough!
P coughed up a lot of blood and was unable to speak.
On the other hand, Adal smirked and licked his lips.
Slurp!
[Now, why don¡¯t you hand P over? All I want is him, and I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t suffer if you hand him over! Kikiki!]
Han-Yeol noticed that Adal¡¯s personality was extremely twisted. Then, a thought suddenly crossed his mind. ¡®Hold on... Why does he sound so familiar?¡¯
He racked his brains for a while until a face popped up.
¡°Ah, are you Dr. Santinora by any chance?¡±
[Oh? My, my, I did not expect one of you ipetent White House people to know it¡¯s me when I¡¯m using a proxy¨Cno, I didn¡¯t expect anyone else aside from the higher-ups to even know of my existence! Kikiki!]
Han-Yeol made a wild guess, but it turns out Adal was currently controlled by Dr. Santinora for some reason.
¡°Why and how are you in Adal right now?¡±
[Hahaha! This Master-Rank Hunter possesses quite an interesting ability. Ah, this isn¡¯t Adal, by the way. I abducted him long ago, dissected him, and extracted his DNA. This is just a clone I made from his DNA! What do you think? It looks like the real one, right? Kiki!]
Dr. Santinora turned and showed off Adal¡¯s body just as how a fashion model would show off their clothes.
¡°A clone?¡±
[Kikiki! You will not understand it even if I exin. We will have to dive deep into biology heavily, and not many people understand it. Oh, before I forget, listen to how I nned this! I needed the DNA of that man, P, and I used Adal¡¯s memories to lure him out! How did I set this up? All of Venezu is under my control! That story is for another time, but it was extremely easy to seize control of this country!]
Dr. Santinora divulged all sorts of important information without any worry.
¡®He probably thinks it doesn¡¯t matter since he¡¯s going to kill me anyway.¡¯
From Demon Eyes, he could see that Adal¡ªno, Dr. Santinora¡¯s mana¡ªdefinitely surpassed the mana of a Master-Rank Hunter. He was not sure what kind of test the mad scientist had done to achieve this, but the opponent in front of him was definitely not going to be an easy one.
¡®The best case scenario is if I can kill him here once and for all, but...¡¯
Unfortunately, Demon Eyes confirmed that Dr. Santinora was nowhere near here and he was simply remotely controlling Adal from somewhere else. In other words, this was not Dr. Santinora¡¯s body.
[Hmm... It seems you are waiting for something, but I hate wasting time, you see. Hand over P, and I promise you a painless death.]
A big chunk of Adal¡¯s body fell off and turned into a long de aimed at Han-Yeol.
Chwaaak!
The de flew at him, but Han-Yeol instantly reacted by forming a barrier.
¡®Not a chance! Force Shield!¡¯
Krwaaang!
The des bounced off of Han-Yeol¡¯s Force Shield.
[Wait! This power is...!]
Chapter 474 - Trap (7)
Chapter 474 - Trap (7)
After seeing the Force Shield, Dr. Santinora¡¯s eyes shot wide open, and his carefree smirk was wiped off his face.
¡®This is my chance! Mana Explosion!¡¯
Wiiing...! Boom!
Han-Yeol seized the moment Dr. Santinora was flustered. He activated his shoulder canons and fired mana shells empowered by Mana Explosion.
Whoosh!
However, Dr. Santinora nimbly jumped and evaded the mana shells.
[Why are you here, Lee Han-Yeol?]
Han-Yeol ripped off his mask and replied, ¡°I have some business with P, you see.¡±
He no longer had any reason to keep the mask on, as his identity had been exposed.
Dr. Santinora¡¯s face¡ªno, his avatar¡ªthe clone of Adal¡¯s face crumpled after finally confirming it was indeed Han-Yeol. The mad scientist was confident he could defeat any Hunter on Earth, but it would have been a different story if it had been Lee Han-Yeol. He was not confident he could defeat him without making prior preparations like before.
Shwiiiik!
Dr. Santinora evaded the mana shells only to be chased by two chains.
[D-Darn it!]
Adal¡¯s clone had already jumped to evade the mana shells and was airborne. He did not possess any flying abilities, so it was impossible for him to move freely in mid-air.
ng! ng!
Adal¡¯s clone used his ability to turn his flesh into des and use them to block Han-Yeol¡¯s chain.
However, there was no way the flesh of a mere artificial chimera could block the chain used by a demon who ruled over the demon world. The flesh des failed to stop the Jabberwock Chain, which wrapped itself around the clone¡¯s body.
Chwaaaak!
¡°Gotcha!¡± Han-Yeol eximed triumphantly.
His Restrain ability had a low sess rate against powerful enemies, but it was an overpowered skill that never failed to restrain its target against weaker enemies. This skill contributed the most to his growth and allowed him to be who he was today.
But that did not mean this was the same Restrain skill he used in the early days of his career as a Hunter.
C-Crack! Crack!
The clone¡¯s body slowly started to freeze.
¡°You¡¯re just a fake, so there¡¯s no point in torturing you for information. Goodbye, piece of trash.¡±
[Kikiki! P will die from the poison without me! Are you fine with that?]
¡°...¡±
Dr. Santinora¡¯s hystericalughter filled the underground bunker after he saw Han-Yeol¡¯s face stiffen. The mad scientist seemed to have found Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction amusing as he doubled down on his threat.
[Only I, the creator of that poison, know how to neutralize it. Thus, it would be best if you handed P over to me. Who knows? You might get to meet him again in the future. If not, he will die today!]
Dr. Santinora¡¯s threat made perfect sense. It looked like Han-Yeol had some sort of rtionship with P, and the mad scientist was certain that Han-Yeol would not simply do nothing and watch his friend die.
On top of that, P was not the only one poisoned, as even James was poisoned and unconscious on the ground.
However, there was one slight miscalction on Dr. Santinora¡¯s end.
Shiiing!
Han-Yeol drew his sword and said, ¡°You see, I don¡¯t negotiate with trash like you. It¡¯s annoying.¡±
[What?]
¡°So shut up and go y with your dolls where you came from!¡±
[Wait¨C!]
Chwak!
Dr. Santinora tried to block the attack and keep talking, but the clone was unable to withstand Han-Yeol¡¯s attack and had his head severed.
Thud!
Adal¡¯s cloney motionlessly on the ground.
¡°It¡¯s truly unfortunate if P dies, but I can¡¯t hand him over to someone else and let you benefit from him,¡± Han-Yeol icily said while staring down at the clone¡¯s headless body.
However, this was well within his calctions.
¡®He said it was poison, right? I¡¯m sure he said it was poison...¡¯
Han-Yeol had two poison specialists under him, but the problem was that both of them were quite far away from his current location.
¡®Ugh, what should I do? I¡¯m definitely in a pinch right now.
He was the only able-bodied one among them.
Ugh...
The RC Squad members trembled on the ground after losing too much blood from their wounds. P was in a much better statepared to them, but he was not doing so well either, as the poison had started to spread throughout his body too.
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Oh, Karvis! Do you have a brilliant idea?¡¯
[It is more of an emergency measure than a cure.]
¡®As expected, you are the best!¡¯
[Ahem... If healing skills will not work, then what if you use your mana to slow down the spread of poison within P¡¯s body? He can open a portal to the mansion so Tia and Mavros can take a look at him.]
¡®Ah! You really are the best, Karvis!¡¯
[Ahem...]
Karvis feigned ignorance to Han-Yeol¡¯s repeated praises, but she was obviously happy to hear them. She might be an Ego system, but she did possess emotions too.
Han-Yeol put P and James on one side and left the rest of the RC Squad members.
¡®Sorry to say, but I guess your luck has run out.¡¯
They were on the verge of death from losing too much blood. It was indeed cruel for him to give up on them, but he could not afford to save others when he had to prioritize P and James, who were essential to his growth.
Han-Yeol ced his hand on P¡¯s chest and infused his mana into him.
Woooong!
His mana spread throughout P¡¯s body and gradually counteracted the poison.
¡®Argh...! This is no joke!¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced.
Trying to neutralize the poison spreading throughout P¡¯s body was not an easy task. It was so difficult that a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like Han-Yeol started profusely sweating, and this was definitely not something an ordinary Hunter could even attempt.
Gasp!
P opened his eyes after gasping for air.
[H-Han-Yeol?]
¡°Hey, P... How do you feel?¡±
[I don¡¯t have any strength in my body... but am I alive?]
Han-Yeol shook his head in response.
[Then?]
¡°I¡¯ve temporarily neutralized the poison, but it will run wild very soon. If that happens, you will die.¡±
[N-No! H-Han-Yeol! Sir Han-Yeol! Please help me! I don¡¯t want to die!] P cried desperately and used all of his strength to clutch Han-Yeol¡¯s shirt.
He had a strong desire to survive. One might wonder why someone with such a rare ability as him was not affiliated with any guild. Without a doubt, the top guilds in the world would have mored to recruit him into their ranks if they knew about his ability to open portals. However, he chose to work for the government instead of a guild, and the reason was that he did not have to enter the hunting grounds crawling with monsters if he worked for the government.
Some might argue that he was still risking his life going to other countries on secret missions, but that was still less riskypared to entering the hunting grounds full of monsters. Thus, he chose to be a secret agent and y it safe in exchange for earning less money with his rare ability. His life¡¯s goal was to live for as long as possible and enjoy the best things money could buy.
This was not how he wanted to die, not like this. P continued to cry out to Han-Yeol. Shockingly, Han-Yeol wasughing inside while listening to P¡¯s desperate cries.
¡®Oh? This is better than I expected.¡¯
[A human being¡¯s will to live often gives them inexplicable strength.]
¡®Good... Good...¡¯
He was going to save P anyway for his own benefit, but seeing him clinging to life so desperately gave him an idea. His idea was to save him and make him feel indebted to him.
¡°Alright, there¡¯s one way you can survive. I can save you if we make it to my mansion.¡±
[M-Mansion?]
P¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing that he could still make it.
¡°Yeah, do you remember my mansion?¡±
[O-Of course!]
P was in a situation where he had to remember how the mansion looked even if he did not remember it. Fortunately, Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion was much more grandiose than any other mansion P had seen before in his life, and it left quite an impression on him.
¡°Open a portal to my mansion.¡±
[A-Alright!]
Thanks to Han-Yeol''s treatment, P was unaffected by the poison. He hurriedly rolled up his sleeves and took a few strange actions involving his tattoo.
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
¡®Okay.¡¯
Karvis alerted Han-Yeol the moment P was about to open a portal. Han-Yeol responded by doing something he had never done before and that was using Demon Eyes to observe even the slightest movement of mana around P.
[Just imagine you are copying his portal skill if you cannot obtain his spatial attribute. You are already a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, so your ability to control mana is far better than his.]
¡®Hmm... Will that be possible?¡¯
[It is¡ªin theory.]
¡®I see...¡¯
[Well, there is no harm in trying, right?]
¡®You¡¯re right.¡¯
Han-Yeol listened to Karvis and did as she advised.
The poison had sapped most of P¡¯s strength, and he had to scrape thest ounce of strength he had to barely open a portal. Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was intently watching everything with his Demon Eyes activated.
¡®Oh? So this is how his mana moves when opening a portal,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, fascinated by the movement of P¡¯s mana.
[Aren¡¯t you d you listened to me?]
¡®Yeah, I am,¡¯ Han-Yeol replied inwardly with a nod.
The mechanism of P¡¯s mana when opening a portal was different from a normal Hunter¡¯s mana.
¡®So this was why I couldn¡¯t obtain the spatial attribute!¡¯
Han-Yeol was not sure if the short distance teleport skill, Blink, worked in the same manner, but he was now certain that this was the secret behind opening portals.
He indeed gained something valuable today. Even if he could not obtain the spatial attribute he desperately wanted, the fact that he learned another method of utilizing mana was already quite a significant profit for him.
Ding!
[A new skill has been created ¨C Spatial Attribute]
¡®Eh?¡¯ Han-Yeol was stunned when a message popped up in front of his eyes.
[Congrattions.]
¡®Yes!¡¯
But that was not the end of it.
Ding!
[Your understanding of space is still limited, preventing you from obtaining other skills. You will obtain other spatial skills once your understanding of the mechanism increases.]
¡®Oh?¡¯
Han-Yeol usually obtained skills rted to the attribute when he obtained it, but it seemed his understanding of space was still too low for him to do so this time.
¡®Well, I guess it¡¯s only a matter of time before I obtain these skills.¡¯
[Yes, you are right. In theory, you could obtain the time attribute using the same method.]
¡®Bingo!¡¯
Chapter 475 - Trap (8)
Chapter 475 - Trap (8)
Han-Yeol could finally rx now.
Yes, he only managed to get the Spatial Attribute skill, but the fact that he found out the secret behind obtaining it and its rted skills was no different than him getting everything he needed. It would only be a matter of time before he obtained the other spatial skills, time attribute, and time skills, so he was no longer in a rush.
With both Demon Eyes and Analytic Eyes, Han-Yeol closely inspected P opening the portal.
Ziiiing!
Huff! Huff! Huff!
P had opened countless portals in his life, but it took him a long time to open this one since his body was not in optimal condition.
Thud!
He fell to his knees and hands after exhausting all of his remaining strength just from opening a single portal. Han-Yeol¡¯s mana was still keeping the poison at bay, but it had already gnawed away at P¡¯s stamina and mana. Also, therge gash on his waist caused him to lose copious amounts of blood, thus making him even weaker.
¡®Tsk... Tsk...¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue before picking up both P and James.
He was about to enter the portal with one man on each shoulder when someone suddenly cried out to him.
[W-Wait!]
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol turned around after hearing the voice. Then, he raised a brow and muttered, ¡°Oh?¡±
Han-Yeol thought they were unconscious, but surprisingly, seven out of the nine RC Squad members were looking at him. They supported each other to their feet while huffing and puffing from the poison and losing too much blood. Unfortunately, it seemed that the other two did not make it.
[P-Please take us with you...!]
¡°I won¡¯t stop you from following us,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a shrug. He did not feel like helping them, but he wasn¡¯t going to stop them from saving themselves either. He might be cold at times, but he was not so cruel to push those struggling to survive to their deaths.
[T-Thank you!]
Both Red One and Red Two thanked Han-Yeol without an ounce of hesitation, which was a stark difference from their arrogant attitude toward him just a few hours ago.
However, there was a reason they were grateful right now. There were lots of Hunters who would bully or kill those weaker than them just because they felt offended or simply because they did not like them, so the fact that Han-Yeol did not cut off their lifeline was more than enough for them to thank him.
They dragged their legs across the ground and limped toward the portal while supporting each other.
In the end, P and the RC Squad failed their mission to rescue the Venezun Master-Rank Hunter, Adal, and they were forced to retreat to South Korea instead of the United States.
***
The ce where they emerged was none other than the guest reception room where P first met Han-Yeol. Three Egyptian maids were cleaning the room when the portal suddenly opened and the bloodied group emerged from it.
¡°Kyah! H-Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Thud!
The Gurkha raid party members patrolling nearby rushed over to the guest reception room after sensing the sudden surge of mana and hearing the maids¡¯ screams.
Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion was mostly peaceful, but the Gurkha raid party patrolled around it with the same seriousness soldiers would do during wartime, and their security would be best described as air tight.
The sudden surge of mana put all of the Gurkhas on high alert, yet what greeted them was not something out of the ordinary. It was their master whom they deeply respected¡ªLee Han-Yeol.
The Gurkhas immediately greeted him with a salute. ¡°Sir! Wee back!¡±
Han-Yeol saluted back like he always did and said, ¡°Ah, great job, everyone. Also, can someone bring Tia here?¡±
¡°Yes, sir! We will bring her at once!¡±
Tak!
The Gurkhas kicked off the floor and sprung into action the moment Han-Yeol gave themand.
It would have been impossible for them to find Tia if she was outside of the mansion. The Arachnids were masters at hunting their prey, so they instinctively knew how to erase their presence at all times.
Tia¡¯s ability to erase her presence was something Han-Yeol used to acknowledge, but after she evolved into the Arachnid Queen, even Han-Yeol would have trouble finding her unless he focused on itpletely.
Therefore, the Gurkhas stood no chance of finding her if even a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like Han-Yeol struggled to do so.
However, she was different when she was in the mansion. She had already acknowledged the interior of the mansion as her home and did not bother to erase her presence while inside it, making it easy for the Gurkhas to locate her.
Only a few minutes passed when Tia came to the reception room after the Gurkhas informed her of Han-Yeol¡¯s arrival.
¡°I heard you called for me urgently, master? What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Ah, Tia. Sorry for suddenly calling you, but something urgent came up. These guys were poisoned by something I haven¡¯t seen before, and I thought you would know since you¡¯re the expert when ites to poisons.¡±
¡°Poison?¡± Tia tilted her head in confusion.
She could not understand why Han-Yeol was looking for her over poison when a single cast of his Restore skill could detoxify every single poison out there. The only type of poison he could not detoxify were the ones that instantly killed the victim, but the humans with him seemed well and alive.
¡°That is...¡± Han-Yeol proceeded to exin everything that happened.
¡°What? Your Restore doesn¡¯t work on it?¡± Tia asked with a look of disbelief that did not suit her. This was Han-Yeol¡¯s first time seeing her make such an expression.
The Arachnids were a superior race, so Tia knew just how powerful Han-Yeol¡¯s Restore was. His skill was the absolute counter to her abilities, so she tended to distance herself from him whenever he used it. Restore was one of the things Han-Yeol would use to teach Tia a lesson whenever she acted mischievously, but it would always upset her in the end, causing him to suffer the wrath of her vengeance.
Anyway, Tia took a look at the state of P and the RC Squad members.
¡°Hmm...¡±
Huff...! Huff...! Huff...!
Tia checked the pulses of P and the RC Squad members just like how Dae Jang-Geum[1] evaluated her patients.
However, unlike the royal physician, Tia did not check their pulses. Instead, she injected her mana into their veins to analyze the characteristics of the poison in their bodies.
The first-aid treatment Han-Yeol performed helped P and James stabilize for now, but the other RC Squad members were not so fortunate as they were on the verge of dying. The only reason they were still alive was all thanks to them having undergone rigorous training that helped build their endurance, thus allowing them to endure the poison spreading in their bodies.
Of course, the real reason they were still alive was that Dr. Santinora was not interested in them, so he attacked them just enough to incapacitate them and make them slowly die on their own.
Tia looked at him and said, ¡°This is indeed a man-made poison I¡¯m seeing for the first time.¡±
¡°Yeah, it is man-made, and I¡¯ve never encountered something like that either,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
¡°Hmm... And its mechanism is quite unique, so it is definitely worth studying.¡±
¡°Can you cure it?¡± Han-Yeol asked, looking slightly concerned.
¡°Easily. I just have to slurp it up,¡± Tia replied with a shrug.
¡°Oh? That sounds simple,¡± Han-Yeol said with a hint of surprise in his voice.
¡°Huh? Don¡¯t tell me you were worried whether I could cure this?¡± Tia red at him after realizing that he had been doubting her all this while.
¡°Hahaha...! N-No way~ I knew you could easily cure them if it were you, Tia. You¡¯re the Poison Expert, after all.¡±
¡°Hoho~ I find it hard to believe you, but I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±
¡°Hahaha... T-Thanks.¡±
¡°Hoho~¡± Tiaughed, satisfied after seeing that she had caught him off-guard.
Actually, she was surprised when he suddenly came back without a word, but that did not mean she was mad at him or anything. She was starting to miss him after he left for the United States, so she was happy to see him again.
¡®I guess I should go easy on him today. Hoho~¡¯ Tiaughed inwardly.
She figured they would have ample time together from now on so she could slowly take her time with her teasing.
***
Tia sucked the poison out of P, James, and the rest of the RC Squad members. Thanks to her efforts, they slowly started to recover, but their recovery speed was not that fast, as the poison had done a number on them.
They were able to get up on their own after four days of rest, and they contacted the White House to report through their securemunication channel that they were still alive.
The White House was turned upside down during the past four days after they lost contact with P and the RC Squad.
While the RC Squad was not a big deal as they could justpensate their bereaved families and close the case, it was a different story altogether for P. He was one of the treasures of the United States that would shape the future of their great nation, and his disappearance was enough to throw the entire government into a state of emergency.
They finally let out a sigh of relief after receivingmunication that P and the RC Squad were safe and sound in South Korea, but their relief did notst long after hearing P¡¯s report. He reported that the whole thing was a trap meticulously nned by a secret organization trying to bring down the United States.
[A-Are you sure? The secret organization that attempted to abduct you is the Freemason?]
[Yes, sir.]
[N-No way...]
Ugh... Thud...!
The president leaned on his chair and covered his face, as he was shocked at what he heard just now. He was one of the few outsiders who knew about the Freemason¡¯s existence, as the United States government used to have a give-and-take rtionship with them.
However, they soon realized that the activities of this secret organization were criminal at times and they had a tendency to go overboard too. Thus, the president decided that their views greatly differed from the views of the United States, and he decided to cut all ties with them.
This urred three years ago.
[And they knew me very well. I had a brief chat with Adal before Lee Han-Yeol came, and he seemed to know me very well. It felt as if he had read that thing.]
The president was shocked by those words.
[W-What?]
There were less than five people, including himself, the president, who knew about that thing. This super-ssified information was protected with the highest level of security within the government. Not many things were written in that thing, but one of the pieces of information contained details about P.
Gulp!
The president swallowed a hard lump in his throat and started breaking out in cold sweat.
¡®D-Don¡¯t tell me... Did they read that too?¡¯
If they indeed read that thing just as P suspected, then it was highly likely that they had read the piece of information that could end his political career in a single blow.
P getting exposed was not a problem. It would make things annoying for the president, but it was something he could manipte to his advantage in the end. He was not worried about that at all, but what worried him was the fact that someone had ess to that thing.
¡®But who? And how did they get their hands on it?¡¯
1. The first female royal physician in Ancient Korea. A series was made based on her, and it was one of the early Kdramas that became wildly popr. More info here: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jang-geum ?
Chapter 476 - Skirmish (1)
Chapter 476 - Skirmish (1)
It wasn¡¯t far off the mark to say that the only person authorized to enter the document storage room was the president himself. The vice president and the chairman of the national assembly could enter too, but only with the president¡¯s permission.
His head started to hurt.
¡®This is crazy!¡¯
There were so many mysteries to solve with the raid of P. The United States had enough enemies as is, but now they had another one: the Freemasons. He had no idea how to go about this.
[Umm... sir.]
[What is it, P?]
[I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stay at Hunter Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion until I get better.]
[Why?]
The president was already having a headache and was a little annoyed that P was making it even worse. As the president, it was better for him to get treated at a United States government hospital with state-of-the-art medical facilities than in a private residence.
[That¡¯s um... Hunter Han-Yeol said he¡¯s going to bill a huge amount of money for the treatment of the RC members, including me...]
[W-What?]
The president was stunned by P¡¯s statement. Nothing was free in this world.
Han-Yeol dyed sending P to the United States, iming that there was still poison in his system, and pretended to negotiate the price of P¡¯s treatment. In the meantime, he observed P¡¯s abilities and tried his best to understand his spatial attributes.
[Hmph!]
Zinggg!
At the same time, Han-Yeol kept asking him to use his abilities under the pretext of healing P¡¯s body.
Without question, P used his ability as Han-Yeol requested, wondering if there was still poison left in him. The reason P didn¡¯t suspect Han-Yeol¡¯s suspicious behavior, which seemed obvious even from a third-party point of view, was because of Han-Yeol¡¯s special quality.
P felt like he was slowly recovering from the poison because being close to Han-Yeol gradually made him stronger. P¡¯s trust in Han-Yeol was growing, so he continued to open portals without any particr reason just because he was asked to do so, and continued to inform Han-Yeol about his spatial attributes.
Under the excuse of examining P¡¯s body, Han-Yeol cast the Demon Eyes and observed every part of his body in detail. Thanks to the poison being a valid excuse, no one, including P, understood Han-Yeol¡¯s behavior other than Karvis.
Just like that, three days passed by.
Ding!
[Analytic Eyes has increased in level.]
[Analytic Eyes has reached the master level.]
[Copy Eyes (F) skill has been created.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
The level-up of the Analytic Eyes skills was no surprise. He had spent three whole days using mana stones to analyze P¡¯s portals, casting the Demon Eyes without stopping for twenty-four hours, thinking about it even if he wasn¡¯t looking at it, reviewing it, and trying to recall it somehow.
Thump thump.
Han-Yeol¡¯s heart pounded loudly because he had gained a new skill. This wasn¡¯t just any skill, but Copy Eyes, a skill with such an unusual name!
¡®This is exactly the skill I need right now!¡¯
It was a huge hit.
[Congrattions, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Karvis congratted him.
It wasn¡¯t super rare that Han-Yeol got lucky like this, but since this was a skill desperately wanted, he couldn''t help but feel a little different than usual.
¡®Haha. Thanks, Karvis.¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at the new skill.
[W-What¡¯s wrong with you all of a sudden?]
However, P didn¡¯t know anything about this, and he felt weird as he watched Han-Yeolugh to himself.
Laughing wasn¡¯t a bad thing, but when Han-Yeol smiled, it didn¡¯t look very pretty and gave P the creeps.
¡°I-It¡¯s nothing, Let¡¯s stop here for today.¡±
[A-Ah okay, but how much longer do we have to do this?]
P honestly thought it wasn¡¯t too bad hanging out here, but he still wanted to return to the United States. He was a patriot, and he had left behind a lot of things in the United States.
¡®It¡¯s a shame, but it is what it is.¡¯
Even if Han-Yeol could get P¡¯s spatial attribute, his ability to create portals was really useful. So, it would¡¯ve been beneficial to take this opportunity to steal him from the United States, but he couldn¡¯t be enemies with them, so he had to let it go.
¡°At this rate, you¡¯ll be discharged in two days.¡±
[Okay.]
Two days wasn¡¯t a long time to wait, even for P who couldn''t wait to get back to the United States.
However, Han-Yeol¡¯s mind raced.
¡®I¡¯ll have to copy P¡¯s spatial attribute as much as I can within two days.¡¯
He had already obtained the basic parts of the attribute, so what he was trying to do now was to copy more practical skills beyond the basics.
Originally, he was going to give up halfway and send P back to the United States, but since gaining this new skill, he changed his mind.
ording to the skill description of Copy Eyes, this skill enhanced Analytic Eyes, allowing him to analyze the mechanics of his opponent¡¯s skill in detail and make it his own. However, the downside was that the level of this skill was still low, so it was hard to copy advanced skills, and it required a lot of time.
¡®I¡¯ll have to grill P for forty-eight hours!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes burned with passion.
P couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when he saw Han-Yeol staring at him.
[W-What¡¯s wrong with you, Han-Yeol?]
In the end, P worked tirelessly for forty-eight hours straight under the guise of being discharged. It was like squeezing water out of a dry rag.
Two dayster, when he opened the portal to the United States, hisplexion was so bad that even his parents had a hard time recognizing him.
¡®Ahaha.¡¯
Top secret US agents who hade to Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion to ensure P¡¯s safety looked at P¡¯s condition and then red at Han-Yeol.
Although given Han-Yeol¡¯s status, half a second of ring was the best expression of dissatisfaction they could muster.
Rumors about the RC unit had already spread within the United States. Under those circumstances, no one in the United States government was stupid enough toin directly to Han-Yeol, so the White House ultimately abandoned the RC members.
[T-This can¡¯t be...]
[W-We were abandoned?]
The RC members couldn¡¯t hide their disappointment with the United States government¡¯s behavior.
However, the United States government couldn¡¯t do anything because Han-Yeol demanded ten billion dors for the treatment of P and the RC members.
In Korean won, that was a staggering twelve trillion won per person. Even for the United States, this was too much money to pay for the treatment of a single special force member. P, the treasure of the United States, was worth twelve trillion won, so they paid the sum in whole immediately, but eleven of the twenty RC members were already dead.
Frankly, the United States didn¡¯t want to invest twelve trillion won times nine people. In other words, it was 108 trillion won total for just one of its many special force units in an allied nation, not even an enemy nation (nor could they afford it).
In the end, the United States gave up on paying for medical treatment for the RC members, leaving Han-Yeol to deal with them.
Han-Yeol smiled after getting the result he wanted from the United States.
¡®Hehe, just like this, I¡¯ve seeded in getting my hands on Red Twenty.¡¯
[You haven¡¯t gotten your hands on the time attribute yet, but that¡¯s only a matter of time. Congrattions in advance.]
¡®Hehehe, I am happy, but let¡¯s not get too ahead of ourselves.¡¯
[Alright.]
Although Han-Yeol said that, the corners of his mouth were already soaring through the roof.
*
Even though the United States had given up on them, this did not imply that they had be Han-Yeol''s ves or that the United States hadpletely abandoned them.
Through numerous procedures, they were simply transferred from the United States to Korea and were put under Han-Yeol¡¯s organization, bing a part of the Gurkha attack force.
[Wee to hell.]
The nine surviving RC members couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the sight of the Gurkha team leader¡¯s murderous aura. Their assistant Gurkha team leader was an S-Rank Hunter Pag, aka the mad dog of the Gurkha force.
Pag, which meant ¡®mad¡¯ in Nepali, was his nickname, not his real name, but he liked his nickname better than his real name, and he wanted people to call him Pag.
Even the RC members, America¡¯s elite Hunter unit,cked charismapared to the Gurkhas, who had be Hunters by honing their skills in real-worldbat against monsters since their days as civilians.
[B-But where did Red Twenty go?]
[H-How would I know!?]
For a moment, the members wondered about their youngest member who had been called away, but such thoughts were drowned out by the intense nagging that ensued.
Pag also cleverly had the RC members split up instead of keeping them together so that they didn¡¯t realize that Red Twenty was the only one missing. Of course, this was Pag¡¯s plot to keep Han-Yeol¡¯s greed for Red Twenty from being revealed.
¡®I don¡¯t know what Han-Yeol-nim sees in that white kid, but whatever he¡¯s about to do, I can¡¯t let the US ruin something that is on the verge of sess.¡¯
His help wasn¡¯t necessary, but his loyalty was strong enough to make him do something he wasn¡¯t asked to do. As a result, the RC members were pushed harder than originally nned.
Unlike the rest of them, Red Twenty, Han-Yeol¡¯s target, was called in front of him as soon as the training began.
[Y-You called?]
He was a timid man, and he was not suited to be called an American special forces member.
Han-Yeol naturally smiled when he saw Red Twenty¡¯s behavior. If he was looking for a strong ally, his timid nature would¡¯ve been quite annoying, but right now, all Han-Yeol needed from Red Twenty was to copy his abilities. So, his timidity was actually helpful.
Han-Yeol leaned to the right and sat down, resting his arms on the armrests of the couch and resting his cheeks on his fist in an arrogant posture. He was also looking at Red Twenty with an equally arrogant expression.
¡®Oh no...¡¯
Facing Han-Yeol¡¯s stare, Red Twenty really wanted to go home, even though he knew that it was impossible for the time being.
¡°You.¡±
[Hic!]
Red Twenty reacted sensitively to Han-Yeol¡¯s single word, and all the hairs on his body stood on end.
Chapter 477 - Skirmish (2)
Chapter 477 - Skirmish (2)
Normally, Han-Yeol would¡¯ve clicked his tongue and frowned at this kind of response, but if P was America''s treasure, one could say that Red Twenty was Han-Yeol¡¯s treasure, so he was able to overlook his reaction.
¡°I hear you¡¯re financially struggling. I¡¯ll pay you a lot more than what you¡¯re making in the US if you work for me. Are you interested?¡±
[S-Sorry?]
If there was one thing that James, a weak man, had, it was his strong will to provide for the family he left behind in the United States. This was an unavoidable reaction for a man who had been practically brainwashed by his parents from a young age to fulfill his responsibilities as the head of the household.
Han-Yeol spread out his palm.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a raiseter, but you¡¯ll start at five times your original sry.¡±
[I¡¯ll be happy to work for you!]
This was the true nature of a monster that capitalism had created.
Red Twenty quickly bent his waist at a ny-degree angle and bowed to Han-Yeol, fearing that he would withdraw his offer.
¡®If it¡¯s five times my previous sry, that¡¯s more than enough to support my family!¡¯
His sry as a special forces member was much higher than the weekly paychecks his peers got, but with arge family to support, even that wasn¡¯t enough. However, if that amount was multiplied by five times, he could easily support his family on his own.
Han-Yeolughed at Red Twenty¡¯s behavior.
¡®Haha, if this didn¡¯t work, I was willing to pay ten times the amount just in case, but he epted right away as expected.¡¯
He was worried just in case, but it was as expected.
After sessfully hiring Red Twenty for personal reasons, Han-Yeol took him under his wing and started thoroughly analyzing his abilities using three sets of eyes.
Unlike P, Red Twenty didn¡¯t have to worry about America, so Han-Yeol tantly studied him.
Gulp.
¡®Ugh, this is so ufortable!¡¯
Red Twenty found Han-Yeol incredibly ufortable, but this didn¡¯t matter to Han-Yeol.
Days passed by just like that.
Ding!
[After analyzing very weak clues for a long time, you have seeded in finding a hint regarding the power of time.]
[You have acquired the time attribute skill.]
[However, you have failed to acquire other skills due to theck of clues. You require a greater breadth of knowledge. However, the subject of your observation is too weak, so it is unlikely that you will be able to gain that knowledge solely through observation.]
¡®Nice!¡¯
The third message was very negative, but Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care.
¡®What I really needed was the time attribute itself anyway. Hehehe!¡¯
Atst, Han-Yeol had seeded in gaining the power of time and space. It took a lot of time and effort, which was uncharacteristic for him, but he knew it would be worth it.
[Congrattions, Han-Yeol-nim!]
¡®Thank you, Karvis!¡¯
Zinggg!
Han-Yeol reached out into thin air and opened the subspace storage.
Also, the subspace storage had now been upgraded from II to III. It was now muchrger than before and could store a wider variety of items, thanks to the incorporation of advanced science and technology.
Drrrr.
The door to the subspace storage was no longer ordinary but automated. In the far corner of the state-of-the-art subspace storage, two swords that had been dormant for a very long time finally awakened to reveal their splendor.
¡®They¡¯re in perfect condition.¡¯
[Time passes ten times slower inside the subspace storage, and it has a very advanced management system, so it can clean itself too.]
¡®Of course. It¡¯s thanks to my ability. Haha.¡¯
Han-Yeol believed that his ability was truly amazing.
[Ahem, why don¡¯t you stop ttering yourself and check out the sword¡¯s ability?]
¡®Tsk, you''re nothing but an Ego, but okay, whatever.¡¯
Just as he was getting into a good mood, it was shattered by Karvis¡¯ment.
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and immediately checked the two swords.
[Pure white sword that rules space.]
Type: Equipment item
Mana amplification: 1200 percent
Description: A legendary pure white sword said to have been wielded by angels. It has the power to control space, but to wield it, the wielder must have the skill to control space.
Unique Ability: (Seal)
[Jet ck sword that rules time.]
Type: Equipment item
Mana amplification: 1200 percent
Description: A legendary jet-ck sword said to have been wielded by demons. It has the power to control time, but to wield it, the wielder must have the skill to control time.
Unique ability: (Seal)
A lot of time had passed, but the two words looked exactly the same as they did when he first acquired them. Nothing had changed.
¡®Hmm, but will I really be able to use this?¡¯
[What¡¯s wrong?]
Han-Yeol¡¯s confidence sank as he read the description of the two swords.
¡®I¡¯m supposed to control time and space, but can I use it when I¡¯ve only just gained the attributes?¡¯
He was incredibly determined to control time and space, and he acquired spatial and time attributes from P and Red Twenty. However, after pulling out the two swords again and checking their description, he started to worry.
[It¡¯s not like you to be worried at a time like this!]
¡®W-Who says I¡¯m scared?¡¯
Irritated by Karvis¡¯ words, Han-Yeol carefully picked up the two swords in front of him, one in each hand.
Zinggg!
The swords, unresponsive until now and no better than a useless empty can, started to respond to his mana for the first time.
¡®Woah!¡¯
[See? I told you!]
¡®What? You didn¡¯t tell me anything.¡¯
[Huh? I didn¡¯t?]
¡®Yeah, all you did was make fun of me.¡¯
[Hey, no. When did I ever do that? I was simply giving you advice out of genuine concern, Han-Yeol-nim. Advice!]
¡®Oh, really?¡¯
[Yes!]
¡®Ha!¡¯
Karvis¡¯ attitude left Han-Yeol speechless.
It was funny and ridiculous to see how the normally emotionless,puter-like Ego became energetic as soon as she started to tease him as if she had been waiting for this moment.
¡®Well, I guess this isn¡¯t too bad.¡¯
This improvement in Karvis¡¯ conversational skill wasn¡¯t a bad thing for Han-Yeol, as she was the only person he could confide in.
Ooong! Brrrr!
Just when he was in the middle of a conversation with Karvis...
¡®Huh?¡¯
The two swords that had been quietly responding to Han-Yeol suddenly increased their intensity and made his hands tremble.
[T-This is?]
Karvis couldn''t hide her surprise, just like Han-Yeol. This was more than just a response. It was more urate to say that something was changing.
¡®W-What the¡ª?¡¯
Hwaaa!
¡°Agh!¡±
The two swords emitted an incredibly bright light that blinded Han-Yeol. The light was so bright that Han-Yeol couldn''t do anything but squeeze his eyes shut even though he was already holding the swords in each hand.
After a while, the light faded, and Han-Yeol felt a strange sensation, leading him to open his eyes.
Zzzzzz!
[Look, look!]
[We have a body!]
[Wow, this is so cool!]
[Hehehe. A body, a body!]
The two swords in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands disappeared into thin air, revealing transparent, tiny creatures in the air.
¡°W-What?¡±
[A-Analyze!]
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t order Karvis, but she immediately cast the Analyze skill on her own. There was a high chance that the Analyze skill wouldn''t work since he had never seen these creatures before. But there was no harm in trying, so Karvis immediately activated the skill.
Ding!
¡®Woah!¡¯
Surprisingly, Analytic Eyes seeded in analyzing the strange creatures. The first creature that was analyzed was a white, cat-like creature, but it looked more like a rigid doll than an actual living cat. In the creature''s arms was a dainty, gold-rimmed clock.
¡®This is obviously...¡¯
The two options avable were time and space, and the fact that this creature was holding a clock obviously indicated one thing.
[Spirit of Time]
Race: Spirit
Rank: Unknown
Experience: Unknown
Unique ability: Time control
Stats: Unknown
Skills: Time eleration (?), time reversal (?), time slip (?), seal (X)
Attribute: Time
Description: The Spirit of Time is a very rare spirit, rarely seen by gods, let alone the spirit world. The Spirit of Time stays hidden in the world for a very long time and only emerges when certain conditions are met. The Spirit of Time never travels alone, but always in a pair with the Spirit of Space. Due to this, unless one has control over both space and time, one can¡¯t see them, much less control them. Just because one has summoned them doesn¡¯t mean they can control them. One must have a special connection with them to harness their special abilities.
¡®Ha!¡¯
Han-Yeol was left speechless after he finished reading the Spirit of Time¡¯s description. Next was the Spirit of Space, which looked like a stuffed dog, unlike the Spirit of Time. The Spirit of Time held a clock and floated in the air with a mirror in their arms.
[Spirit of Space]
Race: Spirit
Rank: Unknown
Experience: Unknown
Unique ability: Time control
Stats: Unknown
Skills: Spatial shift (?), spatial transfer (?), spatial cut (?), seal (X)
Attribute: Time
Description: The Spirit of Space is avery rare spirit, rarely seen by gods, let alone the spirit world. The Spirit of Space stays hidden in the world for a very long time and only emerges when certain conditions are met. The Spirit of Space never travels alone, but always in a pair with the Spirit of Time. Due to this, unless one has control over both space and time, one can¡¯t see them, much less control them. Just because one has summoned them doesn¡¯t mean they can control them. One must have a special connection with them to harness their special abilities.
Han-Yeol gulped nervously.
This spirit was so simr to the Spirit of Time that he thought of them as basically the same spirit, except for the small details.
[Are you done now?]
[Hehe, y with us!]
¡°H-Hu?¡±
[What¡¯s with the stupid expression?]
[Since the birth of this universe, this is the first time a human has ever summoned us!]
[That¡¯s right! We should try ying with a human too!]
Kahahaha!
The Spirits of Time and Space, each in the form of a cat and a dog, leaned closer to Han-Yeol¡¯s face andughed heartily, finding something amusing.
Chapter 478: Skirmish (3)
Chapter 478: Skirmish (3)
Han-Yeol¡¯s thoughts were running wild.
¡®The two swords were just the body. The true forms are these spirits!¡¯
Han-Yeol finally understood the true meaning.
¡®Demons, mini dragons, divine beings, angels, and now spirits¡ If I see the heavenly race, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have seen all the high-ss races.¡¯
Han-Yeol shook his head. He had experienced a lot of different things since his awakening as a Hunter, but what he was experiencing now was too ridiculous. Honestly, he wasn''t sure how his mentality was holding up.
The Spirits of Time and Space had cross marks on their foreheads, and as Han-Yeol¡¯s mind wandered off for a moment, they grabbed Han-Yeol¡¯s clothes and yanked him hard. Their physical strength wasn¡¯t that strong, so they didn¡¯t have much of an effect on Han-Yeol.
[What are you doing? I said, y with us.]
[We¡¯re going to get pissed if you don''t.]
Puff!They puffed out their cheeks with air.
¡®That won¡¯t do,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought to himself.
From their descriptions, they weren¡¯t beings that could easily be handled and controlled. It said that he had to have a special connection to them in order to harness their power, so he couldn¡¯t afford to piss them off. Besides, Han-Yeol had already yed with Mavros and White Dragon plenty of times before, so he was well used to parenting (?).
¡°Okay then, what do you want to do?¡±
Han-Yeol followed the Spirits of Time and Space as they led him and thought about how to y with them. He asked them what they wanted to do, but he knew all too well that nothing good woulde out of their mouths. After all, how could they know how to y with humans when it was their first time being summoned by humans?
Now was the time for Han-Yeol to leave it to his own discretion.
¡®I¡¯ll need Mavros and White Dragon.¡¯
*
Han-Yeol immediately summoned Mavros and White Dragon and skillfully yed with the Spirits of Time and Space.
They started off by ying with a basic ball andter moved on to ying tag by flying in the air at high speeds.
It was no secret that they almost crashed into an airne while ying tag in the stratosphere. Somehow, they knew that this was Han-Yeol¡¯s doing and called Master Hee-Yun toin. However, when Master Hee-Yunter called Han-Yeol, he insisted he knew nothing about it. Since she didn¡¯t have any proof, it made Master Hee-Yun¡¯s blood boil.
[Hahaha, this is so much fun!]
[Yeah, I haven¡¯t had this much fun in a long time!]
[Who knew that humans were such a fun race! What a surprise!]
[Every race that has summoned us so far has been some!]
[Yeah, some!]
[Heme!]
¡°Ahhh.¡±
Scratch scratch.
Han-Yeolughed and scratched his head at the Spirits of Time and Space. They had already be quite familiar with the ways of humans.
The Spirits of Time and Space watched TV and inte broadcasts while Han-Yeol was resting, and they had already begun to adopt the trendy humannguage.
¡®I have to have some kind of connection to the spirits now.¡¯
He couldn¡¯t guarantee that his rtionship with them was perfect, but the spirits now acted more gently than the first time they met Han-Yeol.
The spirits suddenly looked at each other and murmured something, and then they turned back to face Han-Yeol.
[This should be enough, right?]
[Yeah, it¡¯s more than enough.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Human, what¡¯s your name?]
¡°My name is Lee Han-Yeol.¡±
[Lee Han-Yeol¡ Humans sure do have strange names, and they vary from dimension to dimension.]
[I know, right?]
¡°Ahaha.¡±
[We¡¯re spirits born from time and space, and I¡¯m Alfiano, a spirit born from time.]
[I¡¯m Delfusia, a spirit born from space.]
Alfiano, the Spirit of Time in the form of a cat, had a slightly feminine voice, while Delfusia, the Spirit of Space in the form of a dog, had a masculine voice. But this didn¡¯t mean that they had distinctly different high, medium, and low voices. They both had prepubescent, neutral, young voices that were hard to tell their genders, but if he had topare them, he would say that Alfiano was slightly feminine and Delfusia was slightly masculine.
Shaaa!
After introducing themselves, the two spirits gathered their energy together and spread it out.
At the unfamiliar, pure, and clear energy, Han-Yeol couldn''t help but exim with admiration, ¡°Woah¡!¡±
However, it didn¡¯t end there.
[We, the Spirits of Time and Space, have been present since the existence of the dimensional universe. Do you swear, Human Lee Han-Yeol, to be with us forever, until the end of your life?]
Ding!
[The contract ritual with the Spirits of Time and Space has begun.]
This was an unexpected system announcement. It wasn¡¯t the innocent, young voices of the Spirits of Time and Space that he had heard so far. They were both speaking at the same time, but it was an unfamiliar, stern-sounding voice.
Since he had experienced these kinds of things many times before, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t act stupid. He tidied his clothes and looked at the Spirits of Time and Space with a serious expression.
¡°Yes, I swear.¡±
[An oath to a spirit is more sacred than any other oath, and if you break it, you will never be able to have a rtionship with a spirit again and will be cursed by the spirit for the rest of your life. We ask again, Lee Han-Yeol, do you swear to the Spirits of Time and Space, Alfiano and Delfusia, that you will never betray their trust and remain with them forever?]
Trust was a word Han-Yeol didn¡¯t treat lightly, but¡
¡®This feels strange.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt slightly embarrassed when he realized what the Spirits of Time and Space were asking.
¡®This is like the kind of love vow an officiant says at a wedding!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s face turned slightly red.
¡®I¡¯m still single, and I haven¡¯t even been in a real rtionship yet!¡¯
It wasn¡¯t like he had never dated anyone before, but for Han-Yeol, who lived a busy and innocent (?) life, dating was a luxury.
However, the two spirits, who couldn''t possibly know what Han-Yeol was thinking, asked him one more time.
[Do you swear?]
¡®Ah!¡¯
If his thoughts continued to wander, his contract with the spirits might be canceled.
¡®I can¡¯t let that happen.¡¯
If there came a time when he had to use the two swords, that was a risk for him on its own, but the spirits were a risk as well. He couldn¡¯t use the spirits'' full powers¡ªinstead, he had to build a rtionship with them and could only use their powers in proportion to the degree of their rtionship.
Han-Yeol knew this because, other than the Spirits of Time and Space, there were indeed Hunters who could manipte the spirits of the four elements.
However, for Han-Yeol, who already wielded the Jabberwock Sword and Chain, a new weapon like the two swords was a huge risk. It would have been necessary for him to abandon his previous weapons, but when the two swords transformed into spirits, that risk disappeared. On the contrary, the risk of spirits was something that could be ovee through hard work and effort.
Han-Yeol nodded. He was a little embarrassed, but his desire to acquire the Spirits of Time and Space outweighed that embarrassment.
¡°Yes, I swear.¡±
¡®My next oath will be the one between me and Tayarana¡¡¯
[I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll happen. It¡¯s spectacr, even just thinking about it. Han-Yeol-nim and that beautiful Tayarana-nim¡]
¡®Haha, yeah¡ Wait a minute, you sounded a little suspicious when you said Tayarana.¡¯
[Y-You¡¯re mistaken.]
¡®I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m definitely not mistaken.¡¯
[...]
Karvis no longer answered Han-Yeol''s suspicion.
¡®Hey, answer me!¡¯
[... I don¡¯t want to.]
¡®That makes you even more suspicious!¡¯
[... I told you, you¡¯re mistaken!]
¡®H-Huh? So now you''re even getting angry?¡¯
[...]
Han-Yeol and Karvis always quarreled with each other.
Nheless, a message that the contract had been finalized appeared in front of Han-Yeol, and even unusual fanfares congratted this moment.
This time as well, a message that the God of Bnce was concerned appeared. However, Han-Yeol was so used to it by now that he didn¡¯t even care.
¡®Whatever, I don¡¯t care.¡¯
[This concludes our contract.]
[We are one with Han-Yeol from now on.]
[We¡¯ll be in your care, Han-Yeol. Hehehe!]
[Let¡¯s y oftennnn!]
[Yayyyy!]
¡®Ahahaha.¡¯
Han-Yeol had a bad feeling that things were going to get necessarily moreplicated now.
¡®Tsk, I¡¯ll have to be satisfied with this.¡¯
[Yayyyyy!]
Afterpleting the contract with Alfiano and Delfusia, Han-Yeol tried to stay with them as much as possible to get used to utilizing the power of time and space. There were many attributes in the world, but time and space were the most versatile of them all.
Han-Yeol was enjoying his peaceful time when an urgent message arrived.
Bam!
The door mmed open, and one of Han-Yeol¡¯s subordinates, Barshell, rushed in.
[Harkan-nim, we have a problem!]
Huff huff!
No one in the canidae couldpare to Barshell in movement, but even he was gasping for air. Han-Yeol could tell that something was definitely wrong when he saw Barshell.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Barshell?¡±
[T-That¡¯s um¡]
Barshell was always stern and cold, but even he was hesitating to speak in front of Han-Yeol.
¡®Just what could it be?¡¯
This only made him more curious and anxious.
[Haaa.]
Barshell calmed down and started to report what he had seen to Han-Yeol.
*
Bam!
¡°What?¡±
Han-Yeol was both surprised and enraged after hearing Barshell¡¯s report. He released mana as if there were an explosion around him. Then he mmed his fist down on the table in front of him, splitting it in two. He gritted his teeth, showing how enraged he was right now.
¡°I-Is that true¡?¡±
[Unfortunately, it is.]
Barshell was also gritting his teeth.
Han-Yeol was human now and technically no longer a Bastroling. However, Barshell was still a Bastroling, and he owed the hyenas so much money that the interest alone was soon going to exceed the original amount of debt. Given the circumstances, it was a miracle that he was still standing and reporting to Han-Yeol.
¡°Those damn hyenas. What do they think they¡¯re doing!¡±
The reason Han-Yeol was so angry was simple. One of the Bastroling viges scattered throughout the Atarinia Archipgo, amunity of schrly deer and Bastrolings with weakerbat skills, had been attacked by hyena sorcerers. The only survivors were a few children who hid rtively quickly.
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Atarinia Archipgo right now.¡±
[Yes, Harkan-nim.]
Han-Yeol immediately got on the private ne and headed for the Atarinia Archipgo.
¡®If I only had the ability to create portals like P, I wouldn¡¯t have to take such a tiresome flight.¡¯
Chapter 479: Skirmish (4)
Chapter 479: Skirmish (4)
No matter how close Korea was to the Atarinia Archipgo, traveling by airne still took hours. But if Han-Yeol had P¡¯s portal abilities, he could get to the Atarinia Archipgo in the blink of an eye.
Han-Yeol clenched his fist hard. He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed that he had to think about this ridiculous situation while traveling on the ne, especially after hearing such terrible news.
¡®Damn it! Damn it!¡¯
¡°Khu khu.¡±
Mavros burrowed his head into Han-Yeol¡¯s arms and rubbed against him, trying to calm him down as much as he could. That was all he could do at the moment.
¡°Haaa, Mavros¡ Thanks.¡±
Han-Yeol was angry at the hyenas, but he was also angry at himself for being socent and unprepared for them.
¡®Maybe there was peace for too long¡¡¯
When he was Harkan, it was always war, war, war and fight, fight, fight, one after another. He had more blood on his hands than the times he didn¡¯t, so much so that he didn¡¯t even remember what peace was. However, now that he had spent more time fighting monsters, the concept of hunting had grown stronger than war, so he couldn''t help but admit that he had developed a tendency to avoid war.¡®Ha, I was toocent. I forgot that war is not something I can avoid by trying to escape it alone.¡¯
He had forgotten such a simple fact ever since he started his life as Han-Yeol. Living as Han-Yeol was his main lifepared to Harkan, but his life as Harkan was so impactful that he remembered every part of it clearly.
Ta ta ta.
Dark smoke rose around him.
¡°H-How can this¡¡±
Once he arrived at the vige of the deer and Bastrolings, which had been ambushed by the hyena sorcerers, Han-Yeol was left speechless by the horrific sight as it was worse than what was reported.
This was a vige that stood out in his memory.
The Bastrolings were too militaristic, so Han-Yeol valued schrly tribes like the deer and Batrolings in this vige.
This was one of the viges he always stopped by on his asional visits to the Atarinia Archipgo, and he knew the lord well too, which made it even more devastating.
Not a single corpse was left in the vige.
The hyena sorcerers were practitioners who turned corpses into contaminants. Of course they wouldn''t have left a single corpse behind, so there was no materialistic evidence that the hyenas had caused this horror. However, the pungent smoke, the distinctive hyena stench that lingered throughout the vige, and the unique signs of mana from the contaminants were enough to convince anyone familiar with them that the hyenas were responsible for this horrific massacre.
[Ahhhh, damn it!]
The most enraged of those who came with Han-Yeol were the sorcerers of the White Stag Race. They practiced the most powerful sorcery of the deer and Bastrolings who had gone to Earthte and joined Han-Yeol¡¯s forces. They were heroes who had remained in the Bastro Dimension until Kandir persuaded them to leave, and they were the ones who had risen to power and resisted the hyena sorcerers. They were so strong that even the hyena sorcerers feared them.
The lord of such a tribe was furious. The White Reindeer Tribe and the Caspian Red Deer Race, which had been wiped out, were particrly close with each other. But the White Reindeer Tribe leader wasn¡¯t the only one who was furious.
Krrrr!
[Hyenas, these scum!]
[We put up with it on Earth because of Harkan-nim¡¯s orders!]
[These damn hyenas!]
[Khaaa!]
The raid on the deer Bastroling vige was only the trigger to unleash the rage that had been pent up until now. From the beginning, the Dark Faction, and the Light Faction of the regr Bastrolings, including the hyenas, were ipatible. One or the other had to go eventually. The Light Faction had been calmed thanks to Han-Yeol and moving to Earth, and they avoided being nearly wiped out, but the mes of that past were about to be reignited.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol stood in silence with his eyes tightly closed.
[...]
Harkan¡¯s trio were just as furious as the other Bastro warriors, but they remained silent because Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t saying anything.
Finally, Han-Yeol opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°Haaa¡ we can¡¯t keep still anymore.¡±
[Harkan-nim!]
¡°The hyenas have crossed the line.¡±
[T-Then?]
¡°It¡¯s time for war.¡±
As soon as the word war came out of Han-Yeol¡¯s mouth, the Bastro Warriors started to cheer from all directions.
[Ooooowhoo!]
[War!]
It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t recognize Han-Yeol¡¯s noble will to win, but because they were quick tempered and born to be warriors, they couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated by Han-Yeol¡¯s thoroughness during preparations.
However, after realizing that he was the reincarnation of Harkan¡¯s soul, they followed Han-Yeol¡¯s orders, focusing on hunting in the Atarinia Archipgo as much as possible even if they were unhappy about it.
But when the word war finally came out of his mouth, their blood started to boil at the thought of taking revenge on the hyenas, for they were born warriors.
Just then, someone poured cold water on the burning fire.
[Wait a minute.]
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Taichin?¡±
It was Taichin, the cat lord of the Feline race, third inmand after Han-Yeol and Riru.
[Han-Yeol, dering war is good and all, but do you have any special ns?]
¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t since his deration of war was an outburst of anger toward the hyenas in the first ce.
[That¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve got a great n that we¡¯ve been nning for a while. Would you like to hear it?]
¡°Oh, really?¡±
[Of course.]
Taichin nodded, as well as those behind her who created the n.
¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±
Since Han-Yeol was known as Harkan, he didn¡¯t speak formally to any of the Bastrolings. Taichin had always spoken formally to everyone, so she still spoke that way to Han-Yeol as well.
This was her n: simply barging through the gate and dering war on the hyenas was forter. First, they would divide into smaller units and cross through the gate. Second, those who crossed over would organize a resistance unit by rallying the Light Faction Bastrolings who were still resisting the hyenas in the Bastro Dimension. Third, Han-Yeol would make a big scene on Earth to attract the attention of the hyenas and help the Bastro Dimension. Fourth, once the resistance unit in the Bastro Dimension was properly organized, Han-Yeol would wipe out the hyenas on Earth and immediately cross over to the Bastro Dimension to join the Light Faction Bastro Warriors in attacking the hyenas¡¯ military headquarters.
This was the general framework of Taichin¡¯s n. The details could use a little more polishing, but the overall n didn¡¯t look too bad. In fact, it looked good.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s not bad?¡±
[Haha, thanks for thepliment.]
[Haha.]
The Bastrolings who devised the n with Taichin alsoughed.
¡°Let¡¯s make some more adjustments and go with it as is.¡±
[Alright.]
The n itself seemed simple, but the effects would be significant. After all, simple ns tended to be more effective, also Han-Yeol was going to act as the bait to grab their attention.
¡®You said to make it shy. Great. I¡¯ll show you the shiest bait in the world.¡¯
For the first time in a long time, Han-Yeol was burning up from the thought of revenge and anger.
¡®I¡¯ve been toocent, way toocent.¡¯
Han-Yeol reflected on himself over and over again.
The Harkan within him was finally starting to awaken.
*
After some time, the Bastrolings, led by Harkan¡¯s trio, Taichin, and the White Reindeer Tribe, started to work on their n to liberate Bastro. They teamed up with tribes that worked well together to facilitate their operations, and broke the seals on the numerous gates that led to the Bastro Dimension within the Atarinia Archipgo.
Finally, they were able to begin the war against the hyenas they had been putting off for so long. In the meantime, Han-Yeol returned to his mansion and pondered how to best draw the hyenas¡¯ attention from Earth.
¡°Hmmm, what would be the best way¡¡±
The best thing to do was quite simple: beat the hyenas on sight. ording to the inte, there was a special hyena autonomous region in Switzend. If he attacked that location, the hyenas would be forced to focus on Han-Yeol.
[But the problem is that we can¡¯t do that.]
¡®Ha, I know, Karvis.¡¯
[Hyenas are vicious, but to the Earthlings, they¡¯re just good creatures from another dimension trying to get along with Earth. If you attack them, you¡¯ll be in the wrong and you¡¯ll named as the person who persecuted other innocent races. If things go wrong, you¡¯ll be attacked by both the alliances on Earth and the hyenas at the same time.]
¡®I know, that¡¯s the problem.¡¯
Han-Yeol losing wasn¡¯t a worry, but turning Earth against him was a big burden as someone who lived on Earth. His job was to get the attention of the hyenas, not turn the whole world against him.
If the best he could do wasn¡¯t possible, then he just had to find the next best thing. As he pondered in his living room, the TV was still broadcasting special reports on China.
[This is thetest news. Around two am today, a major battle between three factions in Hunan Province reached a state of lull. In the early stages of the battle, the overwhelming power of the international coalition had the advantage, but the international coalition was eventually forced to retreat by the Qin Emperor''s army and the Demon King¡¯s army. They resurrected countless times and never ran out of supplies. In the end, there was a battle between the Qin Emperor''s army and the Demon King''s army, which is said to have been inconclusive. Please excuse theck of photos or video as the area is too dangerous.]
The news showed blurry satellite images at best. Nowadays, technology was so advanced that each news station had its own corporate satellite. So, in ces like China where even helicopters couldn¡¯t reach, they used satellite images which were inevitably of poor quality.
However, Han-Yeol noticed something in one of those poor quality satellite images.
¡®Huh? What is that?¡¯
Beep!
He froze the screen immediately.
Chapter 480: Skirmish (5)
Chapter 480: Skirmish (5)
The news was live, but one would have to be living under a rock not to know how to pause it.
No matter how many times he looked at it, the monster resembled the distinctive seal used by hyenas, a monster that the Demon King¡¯s army dealt with. The photo was blurry and difficult to see, but Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes were that of a Transcendent Master, so analyzing the image down to the micrometer was something he was capable of.
Snap!
Han-Yeol snapped his fingers as he thought of a good idea.
¡®Hehe, I see, so that¡¯s how it is. I¡¯ve got a good idea.¡¯
Han-Yeol immediately rushed to prepare for a trip to China.
¡°When are you going to leave?¡± asked Tia.
¡°I¡¯ll have to stay for a while, so not right this second, but I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning.¡±
¡°Alone again?¡±Han-Yeol shook his head at her.
¡°No, not alone this time. I¡¯m trying to increase the scale.¡±
¡°Scale?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Tia cocked her head as she didn¡¯t understand what he meant by increasing the scale. This only made her already breathtaking beauty shine even more, capable of stealing the hearts of anyone looking at her, although Han-Yeol was already used to it.
¡°Is that really necessary?¡±
¡°Hahaha, just wait and see. The biggest bait in the world will appear.¡±
¡°Well, if you say so.¡±
¡°Hahahaha.¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s smile was quite crooked.
After getting ready to leave for China, Han-Yeol took a break.
That night¡
Tsss tsss!
Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion was in the middle of nowhere, just outside of Seoul. It wasn¡¯t a geopolitically important spot, so no outside traffic passed by. So as long as there was no business going on, it was a peaceful ce that didn''t generate much noise, as even the sound of grasshoppers could be heard.
¡°Hey, do you have a cigarette?¡±
¡°What, you¡¯re done already?¡±
¡°Yeah, I was supposed to go buy some earlier, but I forgot.¡±
¡°Tsk tsk, you can¡¯t start forgetting things already.¡±
¡°I know. I should go to a doctor even though I¡¯m still young.¡±
The two members of the Gurkha squad in charge of the southern perimeter of Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion were leisurely sharing a cigarette and chatting as usual.
They were standing guard at the perimeter of Han Yue''s mansion as per their orders, but they weren''t particrly wary. This made sense. After all, who would dare to invade Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion? Only someone out of their mind would attempt such an impossible feat.
Rustle.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Did you not hear that just now?¡±
¡°Hear what?¡±
¡°Just now, I heard a bush moving over there. Didn¡¯t you?¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yeah!¡±
One of the Gurkhas didn¡¯t hear anything, but the first rule of wariness was never to miss the slightest sound of movement. However, a slight rustling in the bushes was not something to report to the situation room.
¡°Let¡¯s check.¡±
¡°Cover me.¡±
¡°Ugh, do I really need to cover you¡ Okay.¡±
He thought his coworker was being a little dramatic, but as a soldier, it was the right thing to do to leave no room for danger.
Shhh.
They unsheathed their Kukri greatswords and one of them moved toward the bush where the sound hade from, and the other took cover from behind with his hand on the radio just in case. It wasn¡¯t to contact anyone, but rather to press the emergency button on the radio, which would immediately set off sirens throughout the mansion.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Shaaa!
The Gurkhas quickly moved to clear the bush.
¡°...¡±
But as expected, there was nothing there.
¡°Nothing¡¯s there, right?¡±
¡°Tsk, yeah. It must¡¯ve been the wind or something.¡±
They didn¡¯t think it was an animal because if it was, there was no way they wouldn¡¯t have noticed it with their senses as Hunters.
¡°Okay then. Let¡¯s get back to what we were talking about. So how are things going with that girl?¡±
Recently, the Gurkhas had been spending a lot of time in downtown Seoul as they had received some time off, and they had gotten to know a lot of Korean women. The Nepalese Gurkhas possessed Southeast Asian physical features, which Koreans somewhat looked down upon. However, as Hunters, they had already ovee such prejudices. The KKK in the United States, who were racist against ck people, and the skinheads in Russia, who were extremely racist as well, became nothing but meek sheep in the presence of Hunters.
The Gurkhas were actually quite popr since they appeared in downtown Seoul. These days, it was umon to see Hunters mingling freely with the general public since people tended to stick to those who were simr to themselves.
¡°Where did I end off?¡±
¡°You were sharing a table.¡±
¡°Ah, right. So I was sharing a table with this girl named Hye-Yoon¡¡±
¡°Okay, but what¡¯s that thing on your neck?¡±
The Gurkha looked puzzled as his coworker pointed at his neck.
¡°Huh, what?¡±
He had never worn any type of essory in his life except for a chain with a military serial number, so there was no way there could be anything on his neck.
¡°A red line¡¡±
¡°...¡±
However, the two couldn¡¯t continue talking because at the same time, both of their heads fell off as arge red line appeared around their necks.
Pshhhh!
Crimson blood gushed out of their headless necks like a fountain.
Thud.
In an instant, two lifeless bodies fell helplessly to the left and right.
[Khahaha, the guys guarding the mansion are so weak even though they im to be the strongest on Earth.]
Thud.
One by one, mysterious beings started to gather.
[Khahaha.]
[Hehehe.]
A few things the beings had inmon were that their eyes were bright red and their upper fangs were visible through their upper lips. Other than that, they were all different in skin color, attire, and everything else.
Swoosh! Squeak!
A swarm of bats then flew into the center of all of them and transformed into a handsome man with long white hair, pale skin, and golden eyes.
[Wee, lord!]
After he appeared, the red-eyed beings around him simultaneously parted to the side and bowed in respect.
[So this is Mr. Lee¡¯s mansion.]
However, the white-haired man didn¡¯t pay them a single nce. Instead, his eyes looked hazy as if he were high, as he scanned the walls of the mansion, or even beyond them.
[That¡¯s right.]
[Haaa.]
He took a deep breath in and out, and a thick scent of blood spread around him. Then, the people inside the mansion started to react.
Boom!
From within the mansion, two gigantic auras rose high above the roof.
[Huh?]
The white-haired man was a bit puzzled at the unexpected situation.
¡®Why are there two auras?¡¯
He hade here to target Han-Yeol, so this unexpected situation was a bit annoying, but he was still confident.
He clenched his fist.
¡®Well, it doesn''t matter. With this insane power flowing through my body, I¡¯ll destroy them all, whether it''s two or three of them. I¡¯ll make the two of them my own so that no living thing on this can ever resist me as my servants!¡¯
He squinted his eyes slightly as he thought that.
¡®Who is he?¡¯
Han-Yeol looked down from the air with a baffled expression.
¡°Hahaha, Master, this is the first time an enemy is attacking the mansion.¡±
Han-Yeol looked around and groaned, ¡°Ugh, yeah. I had taken good care of it till now.¡±
The white-haired man and the dozens of beings weren¡¯t the only ones who invaded the mansion. More than a thousand Hunters were circling the mansion, climbing over the walls.
Boom!
The battle had already begun.
¡°But what kind of grudge does he have against me to break in here?¡±
¡°Oh, do you know him?¡±
¡°We¡¯re not close, but we¡¯re both pretty famous¡ So I guess you could say we¡¯ve both heard of each other?¡±
¡°Haha, really?¡±
¡°Yeah. That¡¯s Count Drac, the British lord of vampires.¡±
¡°Hmm?¡±
Tia was in the sky, holding onto Han-Yeol¡¯s side. She looked down at Count Drac with an intrigued expression.
[Khahaha! Mr.Lee, I, the great vampire lord, Count Drac, will hold a blood festival tonight to defeat you and prove once and for all who is the strongest in the whole world. Then I will put the whole world under my feet.]
¡°What the hell is this bastard saying?¡±
Han-Yeol hated this type of guy, and based on how his eyes looked, he didn¡¯t look normal, so Han-Yeol didn¡¯t even want to bother dealing with him.
¡®It¡¯s no fun dealing with someone who¡¯s on drugs anyway.¡¯
Getting provoked was only fun when his opponent was normal and sober.
¡°Wait a minute, Master.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
Tia grabbed his clothes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with him.¡±
¡°Huh, will you be okay?¡±
¡°Hey, do you think I¡¯m incapable?¡±
The corners of Tia¡¯s eyes rose slightly.
Han-Yeol flinched.
¡°N-No, t-that¡¯s not it¡¡±
Han-Yeol knew better than anyone that Tia had evolved into the Arachnid Queen and was at the level of a Transcendent Master. However, he sensed that the vampire lord in front of him was just as powerful.
¡®It seems like just anyone can be a Transcendent Master-Rank at this point. Is this the power of the second dimension?¡¯
He didn¡¯t really understand, but since his opponent was also a Transcendent Master-Rank, he didn¡¯t feel like he could leave this to Tia alone. But since Tia was acting like this, he had to trust her.
¡°O-Okay. I-I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
¡°Haha, Master, you¡¯re the only one who trusts me.¡±
Tia gave Han-Yeol a deadly, charming wink.
¡°Leave it to me, haha.¡±
Swoosh!
As soon as she got permission, Tia broke free from Han-Yeol¡¯s side andunched herself at the vampire lord.
[Khahaha, how absurd. You dare to take me on alone when it won¡¯t be enough even if the two of you attacked at once?]
Count Drac sneered at Tia¡¯s thoughtless behavior.
¡®You''re mistaken to think of this body as an ordinary Hunter body. This insane burst of power is real. A power that¡¯ll be able to destroy everything, kahahaha!¡¯
He was actually a Hunter in the peacekeeping force sent to China as a representative of the United Kingdom. But while he was there, he met a being who provided him with a strange drug that allowed him to reach what he felt was an impossible barrier, surpassing the Master-Rank into a Transcendent Master-Rank, and gaining powers beyond that. As a result, his own power, as well as the power of his Hunter servants, had grown much stronger.
[My children, attack! We will drink everyst drop of the blood of the beings here and turn them into our vampire blood!]
[Yes, lord!]
[Khaaaa!]
Step, step, step!
As soon as Count Drac gave his order, the vampire servants, mostly S and A-Rank Hunters, started running and hopping over the mansion''s walls. On the other hand, the vampires who were elsewhere had already managed to climb over the wall and enter the mansion.
Chapter 481: Skirmish (6)
Chapter 481: Skirmish (6)
[Blood, blood, blood!]
They were excited to suck the blood of the Gurkhas and the mansion¡¯s upants.
Han-Yeol looked down at the vampires and thought of something suspicious.
¡®But did vampires always have such a mindless craving for blood?¡¯
Vampire guilds, including the vampire lord, didn¡¯t broadcast at all like Han-Yeol, so there was very little information about them. So he couldn''t be sure of anything since there was such a limited amount of information.
However, ording to the information he had gotten from the Hunter¡¯s Association, even though they had turned into vampires, they didn¡¯t need to consume human blood since animal blood was enough for them to survive. If they had to consume human blood, they wouldn¡¯t be able to coexist with humans. They wouldn''t have been the subject of conquest and attention or be celebrated as British heroes.
¡®Ugh, whatever. Let¡¯s just deal with them first.¡¯
Han-Yeol scratched his head. His thoughts only went this far. Anything moreplicated was beyond his knowledge.
Snap!Han-Yeol snapped his fingers. The sound was amplified by mana and spread in all directions.
Thump, thump, thump!
¡°Kheeee!¡±
At the same time, secret weapons in the mansion started to move.
[Huh?]
[W-What is that?]
As the vampires raced toward the mansion with high spirits, they were slightly startled by the earthquake and the pressure in the air.
Chuck, chuck, chuck!
¡°Khuaaa!¡±
¡°Advance!¡±
¡°The great being has given theirmand. Destroy those who dirty thend of the great being!¡±
¡°Khaa!¡±
To their surprise, an army of ck Orcs who were supposed to be in the Atarinia Archipgo started to pour out from inside the mansion, fully armed, as if they had been there all along.
[W-What the¡ª?]
[O-Orcs?]
[Khaha! You¡¯re going to try and fight us with mere Orcs?]
[What are you waiting for? Kill them all!]
Tak!
However, the vampires fighting spirits weren¡¯t affected at all by the sight of the ck Orc Horde. As a somewhat noble race, they had no reason to be intimidated by the lowly ck Orcs. Instead, they became even more energized and charged at the ck Orcs, baring their sharp fangs and releasing even more mana.
¡°Khaaa! Kill all those filthy vampires!¡±
Thump, thump, thump!
The ck Orcs weren¡¯t afraid of the vampires and charged at them with their ives and spears.
The two forces shed fiercely.
However, the important sh at this point was the fight between Tia and Count Drac. Their victory or defeat would determine the fates of the two forces.
nk!
Tia¡¯s hand and Count Drac¡¯s hand shed with each other. Coincidentally, they both had simr styles of attacking with their nails.
[Hahaha, not bad for a monster.]
¡°Haha, what are you yapping about?¡±
Unlike Han-Yeol, Tia could understand English without a trantor. She was good at graspingnguages quickly, so with some self-teaching, this came naturally to her.
[Now, let¡¯s get started for real. Blood Crust!]
Boom!
The vampire lord unleashed his basic blood-based attack skill, Blood Crust.
¡°Hmph!¡±
Tia quickly darted out of the way and dodged Blood Crust.
The vampire lord¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t over yet.
[Stone Eye!]
He emitted a light from his eyes that would turn his opponent to stone upon contact. Stone Eye was proof that he wasn¡¯t just a blood attribute user but a Hunter of the vampire race.
¡®Tsk, how annoying!¡¯
Tia clicked her tongue at Count Drac¡¯s abilities and once againunched herself to dodge the attack.
The skill that turned one''s body into stone upon eye contact was invisible, and the mana wavelength was so fast that ordinary Hunters couldn¡¯t even react properly and were turned into stone on the spot. Due to this, this skill was often misunderstood as an instant activation skill, but it wasn¡¯t. It was just very fast and invisible, but it actually had a mana wavelength and was a normal(?) skill.
Tak!
Tia swiftly dodged the mana waves, a necessary feat to evade such a skill.
[Hmm¡]
Seeing Tia¡¯s swift movements, Count Drac¡¯s expression turned stiff for the first time.
He wasn''t in his right mind since he was under the influence, but his innate instincts as a powerful being urged him to be cautious of his opponent despite the effects of the drug. However, the problem was that he wasn¡¯t sober enough to listen to those warnings and make good decisions.
The HUN and the hyenas were on friendly terms, at least on Earth, so the hyenas snuck up on the unsuspecting Count Drac with the secret of bing powerful and performed a short-term enhancement spell on him, a technique reserved for tainted beings. Thus, Count Drac grew stronger from a Master-Rank Hunter to a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but the drugs used in the process made him drunk and awakened his vampiric instincts, causing him to thirst for blood. And when the hyenas hypnotized him to attack Han-Yeol in the middle of it, he flew himself and his servants to Korea on a private ne from China, where they had been originally sent to deal with the Qin Emperor.
[Khaaaa¡!]
Count Drac¡¯s brief moment of caution was soon overtaken by the drug''s effects and his instincts for blood.
[Khaaaa!]
Step, step, step!
There was no longer a war of nerves. Count Drac didn¡¯t possess pure red mana like Han-Yeol. He emitted a brown aura that was a mix of his murky blue mana covered in blood red, and he quickly lunged at Tia. His fangs and nails had grown four times the normal size, and so he no longer looked human.
¡°Haha, I feel like I¡¯m fighting in the demon world.¡±
Even though she was by no means in a rxed situation, she smiled. Her eyes and mouth curved in an arc.
Count Drac was a rare being on Earth, but he was amon being in the demon world, enough to be one of the vampire ns under the Great Demon Lucifer who had a contract with Han-Yeol.
Coming from the demon world, there was no way Tia hadn¡¯t fought vampires before. In the demon world, everything was a winner-takes-all system, and one had to fight in order to get what one wanted.
¡°But you wouldn¡¯t have fought me before, haha.¡±
An experienced opponent was battling against an unfamiliar enemy, but they were equally as strong. It was as if the oue had been decided before the fight had even begun.
Tia couldn¡¯t remember it exactly, but she thought, ¡®In human military tactics, a victorious army seeks victory first and then fights, if I recall correctly.¡¯
In fact, she had never been much of a reader, but after spending a lot of time around Han-Yeol, who enjoyed reading, she became influenced and found herself reading whenever she had time. That was how she remembered the phrase as well.
[Death Blood Tornado!]
Swoosh!
Count Drac had already lost more than half of his sanity and used up an enormous amount of mana to cast a powerful blood skill. He was one of the top ten strongest Hunters in the world, and he was a Hunter who was not affected by the number of skills.
Of course, he also had three skills: [Vampirism], [Dominion], and [Blocking Sunlight].
The rest, like Stone Eye and other blood skills, were unique to vampires and their race, so he could use a wide variety of skills while most Hunters could only use three. He was one of the strongest Hunters in the world, even though hecked the total amount of mana andbat proficiencypared to other Master-Rank Hunters.
¡®Haha, your skills are just like the other vampires I know.¡¯
Tia felt that the situation was in her favor.
¡®Poison web!¡¯
Swoosh, swoosh!
A sticky, poisonous web shot out of her hands and collided with the Blood Tornado.
Boom!
The two auras collided in the air, rose into the sky, and disappeared.
In fact, Tia was a bit cautious, wondering if there was a difference between the vampires in the demon world and Count Drac. But no matter how much she looked at it, nothing differed between the two.
Slurp.
Tia wet the corner of her mouth with her tongue.
¡®Haha, if that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no reason for me to hesitate.¡¯
Herughter deepened.
Kehehe.
As an Arachnid, she always moved as a single entity in the demon world. In fact, it was questionable whether there were even of the same race, as Arachnids were rare monsters even in the demon world, which was home to the rarest races.
Since Tia¡¯s territory was near the vampire territory, the two races shed frequently. Therefore, she was more familiar with their abilities than anyone else.
Whoosh!
Tia was now starting to take action on arge scale.
[Hmph!]
Count Drac slightly panicked at Tia¡¯s movements as she quickly closed in.
[Khaaa!]
He bit his finger to draw blood and started fighting back.
[Blood Teeth!]
Shaaa!
Dozens of coagted harp blood arrowheads shot out from the tips of his ten fingers.
However, Tia snorted with an absurd look and raised her hand.
¡®Ha!¡¯
Thud!
The dozens of coagted blood arrowheads were blocked by an intangible aura and fell to ground. Count Drac was stunned to see that his attack didn¡¯t work at all.
Tia punched Count Drac right in the chin.
Swoosh! Pow!
[Aghhh!]
Boom!
Tia¡¯s powerful punch sent Count Drac flying backward for about twenty meters, and he could only stop himself by mming his feet on the ground as if all his muscles were about to explode.
[Khaaa! I will kill you!]
Shak!
Count Drac, already intoxicated on drugs and blood, had only a little bit of rationality left, but Tia''s attack stripped him of even that.
Enormous bat wings sprouted from his back.
¡®Oh wow, you¡¯ve awakened as a vampire from being a mere human. Then that means you¡¯re not a hundred percent human anymore. Wait, but is that possible?¡¯
A human couldn''t be a demon.
Tia was curious. She then looked at Han-Yeol and suddenly understood.
¡®Well, I guess there are humans like my master, so it wouldn''t be strange if there was a human who turned into a demon¡¡¯
Han-Yeol was a human who had made a contract with two of the most powerful demon kings and helped her evolve into the Arachnid Queen, a position that previously didn¡¯t even exist. There was a human who created something out of nothing, so what was the big deal about a human who turned into something else?
¡®I just have to kill him and eat him. Then that¡¯ll be the end of that!¡¯
Chapter 482: China, Here I Come! (1)
Chapter 482: China, Here I Come! (1)
There was only one reason Tia was so obsessed with Count Drac. Her instinct from the demon world to feed on another and grow stronger had been triggered.
[Khaaa, die!]
Whoosh!
Redsers shot out from Count Drac¡¯s eyes. It was manapressed to a high intensity. This was a skill that could destroy anything it touched, and even Tia¡¯s body would explode the moment theser touched her. However, Tia didn¡¯t dodge theser until it was right about to hit her, and she just stood there smiling.
Swoosh!
Surprisingly, theser that shot forward with great speed managed to reach Tia, but the problem was that it passed right through her without causing any impact, and she disappeared like a puff of smoke.
[Huh?]
¡°Haha, now do you realize why I only punched your chin earlier?¡±
[Krrr, w-what?]¡°You believe that you¡¯re as strong as me, and while that¡¯s true overall, the concentration of your mana isn¡¯t very high. You know that too, right?¡±
[Krrrr!] Count Drac grunted.
Even though he wasn¡¯t in the right state of mind, he instinctively sensed theplexity of the other Hunters¡¯ mana concentrationpared to his.
¡°And I¡¯m a natural Hunter. I¡¯m good at grilling guys with less mana concentration than me, haha.¡±
The Queen Arachnid race was a race that didn¡¯t actually exist. However, due to Han-Yeol¡¯s fraudulent-like abilities, she had evolved into a queen. She could have her memories revised even though she belonged to a race that didn¡¯t exist. As a result, she could evolve into a queen and adapt to her new body, even though herbat style had changed significantly.
Despite the fact that he was under the influence, Count Drac spoke fluent English. [Do you think you¡¯ll be able to get me through this stupid hallucination?]
Unlike Han-Yeol, Tia could understand English without the need for an interpretation skill. Later on, she delved into reading through Han-Yeol''s influence. Unlike him, she was highly intelligent and possessed a talent for learningnguages, thus making her a rapidnguage learner. Nheless, she didn¡¯t feel it was worth answering him in English.
¡°Haha, of course this hallucination isn¡¯t fake. Have you still not noticed why I punched you directly in the chin to use this hallucination?¡±
There was no way Count Drac could understand Tia who was speaking in Korean. He had lived his entire life in Ennd and never visited Korea, but his senses were telling him that he was in a serious situation.
Ssst, ssst.
[Hmph!]
Suddenly, his surroundings were filled with monster eggs he¡¯d never seen before.
Crack!
Before he had time to prepare, the eggs cracked open and different colored venomous spiders hatched, one after another, immediately lunging at him.
Count Drac¡¯s keen senses were warning him.
¡®This isn¡¯t a hallucination!¡¯
Shaaa! Whip!
¡°Kheee!¡±
He formed a whip out of the blood he¡¯d drawn from the wound he¡¯d made on his fingertip earlier, and used it to eliminate the spiders lunging at him.
[Do you think you¡¯ll be able to beat me with this kinda trick?]
Whip!
He swung his whip in all recitions, ughtering dozens, or even hundreds of spiders as they charged at him.
Drunk on blood, Count Drac roared, [Khaa!]
¡°Ha, what the hell is he saying?¡±
Shhh.
Tia''s mouth curled with mockery toward her opponent. Count Drac was battling an army of spiders with his blood whip, but in Tia''s eyes, he looked like a madman doing gymnastics on a moonlit night.
¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not a hallucination? A hallucination is nothing but a hallucination, kiddo. Haha.¡±
There was a difference between an exquisite hallucination and a less exquisite hallucination. While Tia had Count Dracpletely contained, the battle between the vampire army and the ck Orc Horde was intensifying.
In terms of individual strength, the vampires were a level stronger because the vampires had gotten stronger by the vampirism of their top Hunters. In addition, Count Drac had be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, so they had ess to even stronger blood. Since it was nighttime, they couldn''t have asked for a better environment to fight in. Because of all this, the ck Orcs took quite a bit of damage early on.
¡°Tsk, they¡¯re a cursed night n. Bring out the things!¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
However, when the ck Orcs brought out their silver coated weapons, the vampires¡¯ weakness, the situation took aplete turn.
Swoosh!
[Khaaa!]
[These cowardly Orcs!]
Sparkle!
The ck Orcs, being the Orcs that they were, loved shiny treasures, so they enjoyed coating their weapons in silver or gold. At first, they coated their weapons in gold, but soon discarded them since it didn¡¯t help them in any way. However, silver weapons were much more useful against the undead and demons, and it also suited their taste, so they used all the silver they could find after hunting to coat their weapons and armor.
¡°ughter that filthy race of the night!¡±
¡°Shik, shik, shik!¡±
Step, step, step!
Even the Orcs with shields in the back stepped forward, shining their shields in the moonlight to reflect light at the vampires and continued to disorient them as they were sensitive to light.
All of these weapons were made by the HY Group. The HY Group didn''t just rely on Yoo-Bi¡¯s mechanical engineering products. They also hired various weaponsmiths at high sries to mass-produce traditional, ssical equipment and incorporate them into her research.
The shields that the Orcs used had stats that reflected additional light. So even though the moonlight wasn¡¯t as damaging as sunlight for vampires, they were still blinded by the bright light, which was why they couldn¡¯t fight against the Orcs.
[Khaa! Those damn Orcs! Let¡¯s fight them properly!]
¡°Tsk, what are they saying?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
The stupid ck Orcs learned to speak Korean when Han-Yeol enved them, and theypletely forgot how to speak Japanese within a few days. So it was impossible for such Orcs to understand English, which they had never heard before.
Thump, thump. Pow!
[Agh!]
The thousands of vampires who broke into the mansion were literally torn apart by the ck Orc Horde. Count Drac probably hadn¡¯t realized this as he was still trapped in Tia¡¯s hallucination and fighting the spiders.
Tia decided that now was the time to end their fight.
¡°Boring¡¡±
She had fought him out of curiosity, but now it wasn¡¯t particrly interesting.
¡°But he¡¯s still good to feed on!¡±
Tia quickly approached Count Drac and immediately grabbed his head.
[Agh, just when¡ª?]
¡°Haha, good work fighting the hallucination.¡±
[N-No way?]
Count Drac was so focused on the hallucination that he didn¡¯t even realize that Tia had approached him. His eyes were filled with shame.
[I-I will kill you!]
Even though Tia had already grabbed his face, Count Drac released a murderous aura.
¡°Oh, you¡¯re going to kill me in your current state?¡±
Crack!
[Aghhhh!]
Crunch!
Tia¡¯s strongest part was her navy colored hands. They were so strong that even Han-Yeol praised them. With just the right amount of force, Count Drac¡¯s head was crushed like tofu.
¡°Hahaha.¡±
Seeing this, Han-Yeol clicked his tongue.
¡®Tsk tsk.¡¯
One of the top ten strongest people on Earth had just died in vain. Count Drac was a strong Hunter, but he died just like that because he had fought in poor condition.
With the death of Count Drac, the lord of vampires, the rest of the vampires lost their source of incredible power.
[Argh!]
[Khaaa!]
The weaker vampires turned into stone or dust on the spot and vanished.
[Agh!]
Theparably stronger vampires survived, but they were drained of more than half their strength. The sudden drain of power from their bodies caused the vampires to flounder like deted balloons, unable to regain their senses.
¡°Huh, what¡¯s up with these guys?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, just kill them!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
[W-Wait!]
[P-Pause!]
With the vampire lord dead, they were able to return to their original state, which was that of rational humans.
Due to the influence of the lord high on blood and drugs, they truly behaved like vampires from the demon world, though in reality, they were no different from normal humans. The only difference was that their race¡¯s nature made them sensitive to sunlight, but it was toote now.
sh!
[Khaa!]
[L-Let me live¡!]
The vampires who had regained their senses swung their arms and begged for their lives, but the ck Orcs had none of it.
Gush!
[Agh!]
But whether they did or not, the ck Orcs concentrated on plunging their silver coated weapons into the vampires¡¯ stomachs and slit their throats.
Gush!
[Aghhh!]
The vampires burned from head to toe, turning to dust. Begging for their lives was a futile act against the ck Orcs as they didn¡¯t understand English in the first ce.
[R-Run away!]
The vampires realized their mistake in hindsight, and tried to run away. After losing their lord, they were now truly a race of the night, unable to be exposed to sunlight, and they could now only be active at night for the rest of their lives. Anything was better than dying. They all wanted to live somehow, but the problem was that Han-Yeol had no intention of letting them live.
sh!
¡°Where are you going?¡±
[M-Mr. Lee!]
[P-Please let us live!]
[T-That¡¯s right. C-Count Drac merely took advantage of us. We didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of attacking you!]
[So please!]
The vampires begged Han-Yeol, the only one who seemed to understand them, to let them live. They had no way of knowing if Han-Yeol spoke English or not, but they begged anyway as a way to survive. However, the problem was that Han-Yeol was more determined to kill them than the ck Orcs were.
¡°Haha, I feel bad. What should I do?¡±
[Huh?]
¡°I don¡¯t intend on letting a single one of you live.¡±
[W-What?]
[J-Just why¡]
¡°I felt the need to warn the hyenas, so I figured killing all of you would do the job.¡±
Han-Yeol realized how the vampire lord had suddenly gained Transcendent Master-Rank level strength thanks to the thick stench the vampire lord emanated.
[W-What the¡!]
His words were cruel, but of course the vampires did not understand what Han-Yeol had said.
Chapter 483: China, Here I Come! (2)
Chapter 483: China, Here I Come! (2)
Only the vampire lord could have understood the meaning behind Han-Yeol¡¯s words, but he was already dead from getting his head crushed by Tia¡¯s hand.
¡°So I guess I¡¯ll have to kill you all.¡±
A gust of wind blew.
Whoosh.
Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes turned red, and six red tentacles sprouted from his back.
[Hmph!]
¡°It won''t hurt that much, I think.¡±
Those were thest words and sight that the vampires heard and saw.
Han-Yeol smiled creepily.Thud.
By the time he had finished speaking, Han-Yeol had already passed by them, and his tentacles ripped out their hearts.
Tiaughed softly at Han-Yeol. ¡°Haha, Master, are you really showing off your strength in front of those brats?¡±
¡°Of course not. I¡¯m just showing them mercy by killing them painlessly.¡±
While he was talking to Tia, something surprising happened.
Shh, shh.
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Han-Yeol-nim, the tentacles are suddenly acting up on their own.]
¡®Yeah, I can see it too.¡¯
Han-Yeol had moved instantaneously and ripped out the vampires¡¯ hearts, ending their lives as painlessly as possible. Their hearts were still attached to the tentacles of Han-Yeol¡¯s Blood Legs, and the tentacles suddenly started moving on their own to devour the vampires¡¯ hearts.
Chomp, chomp, slurp, crunch!
They were obviously tentacles, but it didn¡¯t look very pleasant when a mouth-like form appeared in the areas where the hearts were.
¡®What the hell is that?¡¯
It was a very grotesque scene, but there was no way Han-Yeol would be surprised by such a sight due to the hardships he had faced as Harkan. He just kept wondering why this was happening.
¡®Karvis, can you analyze this?¡¯
[No.]
¡®Ugh.¡¯
There were a variety of secrets hidden within Han-Yeol¡¯s power that couldn¡¯t be analyzed.
Slurp, slurp.
Han-Yeol¡¯s six tentacles simultaneously burped after eating hundreds of hearts as well, but that wasn¡¯t all.
Shaa!
¡®What is it this time?¡¯
The tentacles continued to extend themselves as if they weren¡¯t satisfied yet, pulling out the hearts of the remaining vampires and devouring them all.
Only when the tentacles had pulled out and devoured the dead vampire lord¡¯s heart did the bizarre behavior end.
Ding!
[You have seeded in absorbing the heart of a blood and night race: vampire.]
[If you had simply hunted them down, it would¡¯ve been a matter of gaining experience and items, but devouring their hearts is equal to taking their power.]
[All blood-rted skills have increased by two levels.]
[You have acquired the skills Blood Tornado (D), Blood Circle (D), Blood Rust (D), and Blood Whip (D).]
[You have leveled up.]
[You have leveled up.]
[You have leveled up.]
[You have leveled up.]
[You have leveled up.]
¡®Woah, nice.¡¯
Han-Yeol smiled at his first level-up in a long time.
He was now at level five hundred forty-eight, but he was still far from the level of eight hundred that he had reached during his time as Harkan. Just looking at his skills and stats, they weren¡¯t too bad, but it still wasn¡¯t enough.
He had been able to gain skills as Harkan, but they paled inparison to the skills he was gaining like crazy right now. Nheless, Han-Yeol could only think of working harder and bing stronger.
¡°Master,e here.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
When Han-Yeol walked up to the ce Tia called him, he saw a ring lying next to Count Drac¡¯s body.
¡°Oh, an item!¡±
¡°Congrats, Master.¡±
¡°Hehehe.¡±
One of Han-Yeol¡¯s favorite things was hearing the system ring, and getting an item after a hunt like this was his second favorite thing. He felt like a farmer harvesting rice after a year of farming, but whenever he heard the system notification sound, he felt like a farmer selling his harvest and getting paid.
¡®Karvis.¡¯
[Yes.]
Han-Yeol immediately activated his Analytic Eyes.
Ding!
[Blood Ring]
Rank: Unique (or Cursed)
Type: Demon world summoning gem.
Description: A ring that can randomly summon a vampire from the demon world. The level of the vampire that responds depends on the strength of the summoner. However, the summoned vampire will not obey the summoner¡¯smands because having this ring is proof that the summoner has eliminated a vampire. The summoner is free to decide whether the summoned vampire is to submit, be contracted, or even be killed in some way.
¡®Huh?¡¯
[This is ridiculous.]
After reading the ring¡¯s description, Han-Yeol and Karvis were left speechless.
They thought that since this item hade from the vampire lord, it would have some amazing abilities, but the description of the ring stated that it could only summon a single vampire.
¡®What the hell? I didn¡¯t do all that to summon a single vampire.¡¯
Granted, Han-Yeol had already gotten enough level increases and upgraded his blood rted skills from absorbing the hearts, but there was no end to human greed. What he thought was a great item was actually pretty much worthless, which made him feel ten times more futile.
But just then, Han-Yeol had a strange thought.
¡®Wait a minute, Count Drac wasn¡¯t a monster, but a Hunter like me. So why did the system recognize him as a monster when he died?¡¯
Han-Yeol cocked his head and looked confused. Looking at the system¡¯s description, it seemed as if he had hunted a monster vampire, so much so that it added to his confusion.
[Ah, Han-Yeol-nim, I think you¡¯re misunderstanding something.]
¡®Misunderstanding something?¡¯
[Yes. The system does not distinguish between monsters and Hunters.]
¡®What do you mean?¡¯
[It doesn¡¯t matter whether the being you hunted was a monster or a Hunter, but the fact that it was a vampire. In other words, even if you kill a human Hunter, your experience will increase as much as the system determines.]
¡®Really?¡¯
[Yes.]
¡®That¡¯s kind of brutal.¡¯
[That¡¯s the system.]
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue. He didn¡¯t really feel hurt or incredibly betrayed by this fact¡ªhe just felt that the system was inhumane. Up until now, he hadn¡¯t noticed since he didn¡¯t kill many Hunters himself. He wasn¡¯t even able to kill Chairman Woo, and Dr. Santinora had taken away that chance.
¡°Ugh, whatever. I¡¯m just gonna summon a vampire and leave for China early tomorrow morning!¡±
¡°Haha, Master, you''re so easygoing.¡±
¡°I hateplicated things!¡±
This was Han-Yeol¡¯s life motto.
Having made up his mind, Han-Yeol ordered the Gurkhas to clean up the mess.
Despite the massive battle, no authorities rushed into the area. He had established his presence in the area as he had bought up and emptied out the entire neighborhood, so it was hard for the government to know about it without a direct report.
¡°What should we do with the corpse?¡±
¡°Corpse?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°What corpse?¡± Han-Yeol asked back, genuinely curious about Sahas¡¯ question of disposing of the bodies.
¡°The vampire bodies?¡±
The vampires killed by the ck Orcs'' silver-coated weapons had been reduced to ashes and could be swept away with a broom, but the vampires that Han-Yeol and Tia killed still remained. Sahas, a bit frustrated by Han-Yeol''s question, pointed to the corpses and tried to exin.
Chomp, chomp!
¡°Hmmm?¡±
¡°...¡±
But in the backyard of the mansion, where the bodies of the vampires were, the ck Orcs were frantically devouring them.
¡°They¡¯re Korean Orcs, so they make soup out of the guts, grill the meat, eat them as sashimi, and boil the bones for soup. So you guys just clean up the blood.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Slightly embarrassed, Sahas saluted with more energy than usual and gathered his subordinates to clean up the mansion.
Han-Yeol looked up at the sky.
¡®I¡¯m sure the US has noticed, but they can¡¯t afford to care right now.¡¯
ording to the CIA agent Han-Yeol had recruited, the Freemasons'' targeting of P had caused an uproar in the White House, and for the time being, the United States would be preupied with protecting its own Hunters.
¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t concern me.¡¯
Han-Yeol had his own work to do.
Once he was out of the mansion and in a less popted area, Han-Yeol put the Blood Ring he had gotten on his finger.
¡°You¡¯re going to do it right away?¡± Tia asked as she had followed him.
¡°Yeah.¡±
Han-Yeol saw no reason to waste time.
¡°Come forth, vampire. Answer my call!¡±
Zing!
After Han-Yeol finished hismand, the ring glowed brightly, creating a red magic circle in the air.
Ssssk!
Within that magic circle, a figure slowly emerged. It was a beautiful boy with ck hair and red eyes that looked like a young noble.
Shaaak!
His widespread wings were red on the inside and ck on the outside. Although they appeared to be wings, they resembled a cloak shaped like wings rather than bat wings.
He had long hair that reached his waist. Normally, men looked creepy with this kind of hair, but because the boy was so handsome, it looked perfect on him. He wasn¡¯t that tall, about a hundred seventy five centimeters, and his ears were pointed, giving him more of an androgynous appeal than a masculine one. He was dressed in a medieval European style suit,plete with golden shoulder pads.
The summoned vampire¡¯s eyes met Han-Yeol¡¯s.
[Are you the one who summoned me?]
¡°Yeah, it was me.¡±
Normally, Han-Yeol was quite polite to demons. However, since he knew from the description that the vampire he summoned wouldn¡¯t be so obedient, there was no need to be polite. On the contrary, Han-Yeol burned with intent.
Slurp!
On his back, eight red tentacles, two more than the six he had before, revealed their mouths that had devoured the vampires'' hearts.
Han-Yeol¡¯s creepy expression was not normal.
¡°Alright, if you¡¯re ready, let¡¯s fight!¡±
Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t yet finished warming up his burning body.
[W-What the¡ª?]
Rather, the summoned vampire was taken aback by the unexpected situation.
[...]
Step, step, step!
Currently, Han-Yeol had summoned a hundred thousand elite ck Orcs from the Atarinia Archipgo to the Korean penins and was heading to China in a spectacr march.
Was he crazy? No, there was nothing better than this to gain attention.
¡°Hey, take a picture!¡±
¡°Wow, this is amazing.¡±
¡°Damn, this is awesome!¡±
Chapter 484: China, here I come! (3)
Chapter 484: China, here Ie! (3)
All of the broadcasters and newspaper outlets with their cameras were lined up along the route to capture this spectacle. Whether it was live video, screen recording, or photography, they were all focused on capturing this moment. Not only reporters but also BJs, streamers, and even ordinary people were capturing it all in videos and photos for the memories.
¡®When will we ever get the chance to see something like this again?¡¯
There were many localized battles and massacres between monsters and Hunters, but very few wars or battles were really heartwarming.
Hunters usually only hunted monsters at a level where they could be hunted. For monsters that were difficult to hunt, they used the cowardly tactic of wing away at the monster¡¯s stamina bit by bit as much as possible. However, no one would me them for doing so. There was nothing more precious in the world than one¡¯s own life, and that was the best way to protect it.
However, after a while, the general public no longer liked ordinary Hunters and didn¡¯t cheer or rave about them. Then, a Hunter named Han-Yeol emerged in the media, challenging the impossible alone and facing monsters head-on instead of attacking them bit by bit. His courageous approach earned him cheers and acim, rapidly boosting his poprity.
Yet, his rise to stardom wasn¡¯t solely due to his strength. In addition, the threat of arge-scale war, a conflict lost in modern times, was about to be repeated under Han-Yeol¡¯s leadership.
A hundred thousand-strong ck Orc army! While a hundred thousand may not seem that significant, the formation stretched into an incredibly long line when organized into ten-row columns.
¡°Kheee!¡±
Arrogantly surveying the ck Orc Horde from midair, Han-Yeol perched atop Mavros'' neck. Mavros had undergone a two-step transformation, and he was growing into a giant.Of course, this was all staged for the reporters¡¯ cameras. Next to him was the real vampire lord, his face covered in bruises with a tissue stuffed up his nostrils.
[Isn¡¯t using violence right away like that a bit much?]
He was the vampire lord leading the Kasha family in the demon world. Lord Kasha was normally very charismatic. He grumbled as he took the raw egg Han-Yeol handed him and rubbed the bruises on his face with it. Han-Yeol beat him so badly that the majestic charisma he disyed upon his arrivalpletely disappeared.
Han-Yeol shrugged his shoulders.
¡°Well, if I hadn''t beaten you, you would¡¯ve acted all cocky, calling me your race¡¯s enemy. Am I wrong?¡±
[...]
Lord Kasha was incredibly frustrated since Han-Yeol was right about everything he¡¯d said.
In fact, the violence Han-Yeol inflicted on Lord Kasha was incredibly brutal. This was because Han-Yeol had grown to love fighting after living as Harkan. He also had given up his battle with Count Drac to Tia, so he took out his remaining anger on Lord Kasha.
Of course, Lord Kasha didn¡¯t simply let this happen. Like Count Drac, he tried to use all of his vampire skills to counteract Han-Yeol¡¯s attacks as much as he could. But obviously, when Lord Kasha crossed over to the human world from the demon world, a great deal of his powers were sealed away. Han-Yeol, on the other hand, had learned all about vampire fighting styles based on the fight between Tia and Count Drac.
In addition, since Han-Yeol also possessed the blood attribute, Lord Kasha couldn¡¯t utilize the unique benefits of the blood attribute on him.
The biggest problem was that the basic effect of Demonic Aura, a skill Lucifer had given him, boosted his own abilities against demons and lowered those of his opponents. With this crazybination of skills, Lord Kasha was well recognized in the demon world, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to Han-Yeol. He had to take whatever attacks were thrown at him as they were.
¡°This made it very easy for me to subdue you.¡±
[...Ugh.]
Lord Kasha had nothing to say about that part.
At the time, he was in so much pain and worried that he might turn into dust that he even gave Han-Yeol his blood allegiance.
What was a blood allegiance? If liches had life force vessels, then vampires had blood allegiance.
When a vampire gave their blood allegiance to another being, it was a pledge of loyalty. Most vampires gave their blood allegiance to Lucifer, but the Kasha family hadn¡¯t yet decided on their master. Yet, he had somehow sumbed to violence and taken a mere mortal, not even a Great Demon, as his master.
¡®If this was the demon world!¡¯
Grrr!
Lord Kasha gritted his teeth, but he did it discreetly, afraid of getting beaten again.
¡°Kasha, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to the demon world, so give up.¡±
[Ah, y-yes!]
Lord Kasha had been fuming at Han-Yeol''s words, but he was forced to be a gentlemb once again. Instead, he pouted and expressed his dissatisfaction as quietly as he could.
***
Just like that, Han-Yeol led an army of a hundred thousand ck Orcs toward the north.
The problem was that China wasn¡¯t directly in the north. But, there was one country before China.
North Korea.
The North Korean government went ballistic as Han Yeol approached the border with his hundred thousand ck Orc Horde. Normally, they would have mobilized all their armies and Hunters to stop him from crossing the border.
What kind of crazy country would turn a blind eye to another country''s Hunters mobilizing a hundred thousand troops to trample on its border?
However, the current situation in North Korea wasn¡¯t so good.
Kwangg!
¡°What the hell are you guys doing? The most troublesome of all reactionaries in the south, Lee Han-Yeol, is trying to cross the sacred borders of our republic!¡±
¡°I-I apologize, chairman¡¡±
Beyond the three-generation session, North Korea''s fifth-generation chairman of the People''s Assembly, Kim Ja-Pyeong, mmed the desk and scolded the party leadership and bureaucrats harshly, but that didn''t mean a solution would suddenly emerge out of nowhere.
North Korea¡¯s biggest problem right now was theck of Master-Rank Hunters.
Other establishments could be resorted to somehow, even if it was difficult, but the loss of a Master-Rank Hunter to the Minocentaurs¡¯bination was tantamount to the loss of the country¡¯s own driving force.
¡°Haa.¡±
Plop.
Chairman Kim Ja-Pyeong sank back into his seat. He no longer had the energy to even remain angry.
Honestly, the reason he was still sitting as the supreme leader of North Korea was that there was no strength left in the North Koreans or the North Korean army to revolutionize. There had to be some sort of hope or sense of purpose to revolutionize, but without a leader who could inspire such a sense of purpose, the North Koreans were simply living because they couldn¡¯t die.
However, the problem was that now themand system of the North Korean leadership no longer extended throughout the entirety of North Korea. Some big cities were under control, but there were more and morewless areas.
¡°Is there really no way¡¡±
¡°To be honest, even if there were two generals of the People''s Army (Marshal of the People''s Army = North Korean Master-Rank) Kang Dong-ji (Kang Dong-ji = North Korean Hunter), they could not stop the southern reactionary, Lee Han-Yeol. They could only give way to him in one way or another.¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
Kim Ja-Pyeong¡¯s face was filled with humiliation.
In the past, he had been taught that the republic had suffered many humiliations for failing to be self-sufficient. But in the Mana Stone Age, self-sufficiency was possible, and the republic could survive without relying on other nations.
However, it was infuriating that the republic had to engage in such humiliating diplomacy because it couldn''t undo the harm that monsters like the Minocentaurs had caused.
Just then, the conference room door mmed open.
Bang!
A young soldier in a yellow military uniform rushed in.
¡°Chairman, we¡¯re in trouble!¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
His instructions were to report anything that happened immediately, so no one said anything when he burst through the door in the middle of the meeting.
¡°Reactionary Lee Han-Yeol just crossed the armistice line.¡±
¡°What!¡±
Thud!
Chairman Kim Ja-Pyeong jumped to his feet in surprise at his subordinate¡¯s report, knocking his chair over in the process. His body was shaking with rage.
¡°D-Damn it¡¡±
The other party officers in the room couldn¡¯t hide their shock either.
¡°I didn¡¯t think Lee Han-Yeol would act so shamelessly¡¡±
¡°How could he cross the border of another country without warning or prior notice like this¡¡±
¡°Huh!¡±
The party officers were all busy cursing and clicking their tongues at Han-Yeol, but no one was willing to step forward to stop him because they were all scared to lose their lives.
However, it also didn¡¯t make sense to criticize them because when Chairman Kim Ja-Pyeong selected the party officers, he only picked those who knew their lives were precious to prevent betrayal in the first ce.
¡°Ugh! So how did the border guards react to the people around them?¡±
The water had already been spilled, so Kim Ja-Pyeong decided to focus on minimizing the aftermath as much as possible.
¡°T-That¡¯s¡¡±
The young soldier couldn''t answer Chairman Kim¡¯s question easily.
¡°Did you not hear my question?¡±
¡°I-I apologize! I was hesitant to report this because it¡¯s not a very good report.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Chairman Kim looked confused for a moment at the young soldier¡¯s response.
After a moment, the young soldier finally spoke, and after hearing all of it, Chairman Kim eventually copsed while grabbing the back of his neck.
***
The young soldier reported that wherever Han-Yeol marched, the public and the People''s Army woulde out to wee and praise him. This was because Han-Yeol had prepared food and other necessities in advance and handed them out to the North Koreans.
In the Oil Age, they received aid from international organizations, but in the Mana Stone Age, there was none because they were self-sufficient. The North Korean government had given up as well, so for the North Koreans who were on the verge of death, Han-Yeol''s help was like a shower of blessings.
As a result, Han-Yeol was like a god to the North Koreans.
¡°Haha, taking over a country in a total disaster like this is a piece of cake.¡±
The old Han-Yeol would have never made such a decision.
It was only possible because he had lived as Harkan and lived through a war of conquest.
Chapter 485: China, here I come! (4)
Chapter 485: China, here Ie! (4)
He did not do very much to the North Koreans¡ªhe gave them just enough to keep them from starving to death. So if Han-Yeol left, they would suffer from hunger again and miss him.
¡°Haha, Master, you really are evil.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, but that¡¯s what makes me attractive.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Tia thought so too.
[Mumble, mumble.]
Lord Kasha was still grumbling as he rubbed his tenth egg over his unhealed bruises.
Han-Yeol¡¯s action, intended solely to attract the attention of the hyenas, shook North Korea, which was already falling apart, to its core.
¡°You capitalistic dog, die!¡±Whoosh!
¡°Who the hell is he?¡±
Of course, some had beenpletely brainwashed by the North Korea Juche ideology and fought back without a care in the world. However, they couldn¡¯t reach Han-Yeol.
[Good one!]
Whenever Lord Kasha spotted anyone like that, he would fly up with a re in his eyes, snatch them up, and bite them in the neck.
Crunch!
¡°Aghhhh!¡±
Gush!
Blood spurted out in all directions, soaking his clothes and face, but Lord Kasha didn¡¯t care at all.
¡®Blood Drain!¡¯
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
The young man, who had challenged Han-Yeol out of love for the North Korean party leadership and the public, regretted everything as excruciating pain shot through his entire body, starting from his neck.
¡®W-why me?¡¯
His head became filled with rage against everything.
¡®Just kill me already!¡¯
Finally, his eyes turned red, and his fangs and nails grew longer.
He let out a beastly growl. ¡°Khaaa!¡±
[Congrats on bing my ve.]
Lord Kasha cleared his throat, utilizing his unique charisma that had been lost for a while.
¡°It¡¯s an honor to serve you, lord.¡±
Lee Young-Hwan, a member of the North Korean Patriotic Youth Organization, was no longer a human but a ve member of the Kasha family.
In this way, Han-Yeol let Lord Kasha turn the people who attacked him into his ves, which enabled Lord Kasha to build up quite a force.
¡®Hehehe, I¡¯ll build an even stronger force and kill you, Lee Han-Yeol. Then I¡¯ll take over Earth!¡¯
Lord Kasha had such grand ns.
(Everyone has a n.)
Pow!
[Agh!]
¡°I don¡¯t have to read your mind to know what you¡¯re thinking, idiot.¡±
[Ughhh¡!]
Lord Kasha was rendered speechless by a powerful blow to his head from Han Yeol¡¯s knuckles, a pain both dull but undeniable in its intensity.
(Until they get punched in the mouth.)
Mike Tyson was always right.
It was a nearly impossible n, especially since he had offered his blood allegiance to Han-Yeol.
Just as North Korea was falling apart from within in many ways, Han-yeol made it to the city of Sinuiju. There, he reunited with Stewart, who had finally returned from his errands.
Shaaa!
The air ripped open, and Stewart appeared.
¡°I¡¯m back, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Oh, Stewart, it¡¯s been a while. Are you done with your errands?¡±
¡°Yes, I am. Huh?¡±
As Stewart greeted Han-Yeol, he noticed Lord Kasha cowering in the corner.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, isn¡¯t that Lord Kasha?¡±
¡°Ah, yeah. I just happened to make a contract with him.¡±
¡°Hmm, making a contract with him by chance is one thing, but receiving his blood allegiance is¡¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t tell Stewart anything, but he recognized the unique aura of a blood allegiance from Han-Yeol.
¡°Well, it¡¯s whatever.¡±
¡°I guess.¡±
Stewart quickly understood.
¡®How does this make sense to you!¡¯
Honestly, Lord Kasha was expecting Stewart to be on his side as a demon himself and tell Han-Yeol that humans and demons only needed to make a contract and that he should return the blood allegiance as there wasn¡¯t a need for one. However, Stewart had so easily sided with Han-Yeol and understood it, leaving Lord Kasha dumbfounded.
¡®Can you still call yourself an overlord of demons, huh?¡¯
These words rose to the top of his throat, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it out loud.
Even though he was a high-ranking lord of the Kasha family in the demon world, he was nothingpared to Stewart.
He belonged to one of the many ranks of demons that served the Demon King, but Stewart was one of the four pirs of the Great Demon Lucifer. Lord Kasha was insignificant, but Stewart was a major aspect of the Demon King¡¯s power.
¡®Plus, rumor has it that Stewart is a total psycho!¡¯
Instead of having a psychotic personality, Stewart''s extreme passion for magic caused many demons to suffer as a result of his experiments, which led to the spread of exaggerated rumors.
So Lord Kasha had been quietly cowering in the corner ever since he felt Stewart¡¯s aura.
¡®What¡¯s wrong with him?¡¯ Han-Yeol asked Stewart with a nce.
Stewart also shrugged his shoulders and answered him that way. He was a demon that Stewart wasn¡¯t close with, so there was no way to know what he was thinking.
Han-Yeol felt even more secure now that Stewart had joined him.
¡®Stewart on the left, and Tia on the right¡ªwow, could this get any better?¡¯
On the way from Sinuiju City to China, Han-Yeol saw a historical ce.
¡°Oh, is this the famous Wihwando?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The famous Wihwando Retreat from the end of the Goryeo Dynasty must have happened right here,¡± Stewart answered, his words flowing with historical knowledge.
Han-Yeol looked at Stewart in disbelief.
¡°Hey, hey, excuse Mr. Demon, how can a demon know so much about human history?¡±
Slightly embarrassed, Stewart coughed, covering his mouth slightly with his fist.
¡°Ahem.¡±
Although he was a demon, he had spent a lot of time in the human world assisting Han-Yeol and he hade across a lot of information. It was no surprise that this included information about human history.
One day on TV, a lecturer with the surname Seol was teaching a course in liberal arts history. He was so entertaining and well-practiced that Stewart found himself absorbed in the lecture. Since then, Stewart had be a history buff, not only of Korean history but of world history as well. Histest hobby was not only studying the history of the human world, but also researching and recording the history of various unrecorded dimensions, including the demon world.
He kept it a secret from Han-Yeol, but his recent trip was partly rted to that.
¡°Well, whatever the case, let¡¯s go.¡±
Han-Yeol merely found Stewart¡¯s attitude interesting and amusing.
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
Now they were really leaving the Korean penins and crossing over to China.
Step, step, step!
¡°Kheee!¡±
With Han-Yeol on his back, Marvros roared in the sky while the hundred thousand ck Orcs stood in orderly formation and started crossing the Sino-Korean Friendship Bridge. The bridge spanned the border between North Korea and China.
Of course, the Chinese were aware of Han-Yeol¡¯s movements. Even if they were having the worst time fighting against Emperor Qin and the demon king army, they were the strongest continental empire among the G3s in terms of the quantity of supplies.
When the Minocentaurs were ravaging the northeast, the central government¡¯s act of pretending not to know what was happening caused some unrest in the region, but unlike North Korea, the central government was still in control.
Nheless, this didn¡¯t mean that China had the power to stop Han-Yeol. The northeast was only protected by a minimal number of soldiers and Hunters, and they provided just enough security.
In particr, the Hunters remained in hiding to avoid losing their lives as the Minocentaurs ughtered civilians and Hunters who dared to try to fight them, wreaking havoc in the northeast. Han-Yeol and his army were much more powerful than the Minocentaurs. Now that they were approaching, were they expected to risk their lives to stop them?
¡®Ha, that¡¯s ridiculous. You guys have done nothing for us, so why should we?¡¯
For the people of the northeast, their nation was merely discriminatory, as individuals in this region were often belittled, ignored, and discriminated against for not being Han Chinese. One could transition from being a stranger to a close friend in half an hour if they grabbed a passerby andmented about their shared experiences of discrimination.
Would such people risk their lives for the government?
No way.
¡°Hmm, are they not going to stop us either?¡±
The Chinese soldiers/Hunters had their own defense line, but Han-Yeol could tell from their demeanor that they had no intention of attacking.
¡°Haha, I think so, Master.¡±
Tia had a lot of fun as she made her way from North Korea to China. The sight of blood was one of her favorite things, but seeing the fear, helplessness, and despair on human faces was also cathartic. After all, the end of the road Han-Yeol was on now was a war zone filled with carnage and blood. Just because she couldn¡¯t see blood right now didn¡¯t mean she needed to feel disappointed.
Han-Yeol made his way to Beijing, weaving through the frightened Chinese people trembling in fear. Along the way, he passed by ces known as the cities of Panjin and Jinzhou, which was quite an emotional experience.
¡°Wow, I feel like a descendant of Goguryeo, passing through this ce with my army!¡±
Although he felt like he was high on patriotism, Han-Yeol decided to forgive them for today. In doing so, he felt like he was paying back a little of the humiliating history that Joseon had once endured. Of course, he had already paid Japan back for their actions, but he still had a very, veryrge debt to pay back to China.
So, even though he was ying the viin, Han-Yeol decided to take it easy. He wasn¡¯t that close to China, and what he was about to do was good for them in the end anyway, although it might hurt them in the process.
¡®Good medicine tastes bitter.¡¯
***
Upon arriving in Beijing, Han-Yeol was met by the Chinese government, the HUN officials from China, and hyena sorcerers who were sent to Earth.
¡®They don¡¯t know me, right?¡¯
[Of course, they don¡¯t. It¡¯s a fact that Han-Yeol-nim was Harkan, but they¡¯repletely different souls. Even the trio, who had spent their entire lives by Harkan¡¯s side, only realized it when you fully unleashed your powers. As long as you don¡¯t unleash your powers like that, the hyenas will never know that you¡¯re Harkan, but be careful. The hyenas may not recognize you as Harkan, but they clearly recognize you as their enemy. After all, you¡¯re thoroughly allied with the Bastrolings from the Light Faction.]
¡®I¡¯m aware of that.¡¯
This was why Han-Yeol had made such a fuss and walked (ran) all the way to Beijing in the first ce. He would walk leisurely in front of people, but he would run whenever he reached a deserted road.
Despite wearing heavy armor, the ck Orcs were able to run at a very high speed for a long time, showcasing the majesty of a high-level monster.
Chapter 486: China, here I come! (5)
Chapter 486: China, here Ie! (5)
[What the hell are you doing? If you were going to help us, you should havee alone, notified us in advance, or followed the procedures. Bringing an entire army of monsters here without any notice or permission is an insult to China, Hunter Lee Han-Yeol!]
As expected, the Chinese officials startedining as soon as they saw Han-Yeol. The idea of a foreign Hunter leading arge army across the border and into the capital without permission was unheard of in all of history.
For China, a country that was basically nothing without its pride, this was a maddening and frightening situation. Especially now that China was divided into three because of two monster armies, another monster force was a huge burden for them.
Han-Yeol frowned as he leaned on one foot and scratched his ear with his left hand.
¡°What are they saying¡¡±
Han-Yeol had the interpretation skill, but Chinese was not anguage that was a part of this skill. In other words, no matter how much they talked to Han-Yeol, it was like talking to a brick wall.
[Ugh!]
But more than that, the Chinese officers who didn¡¯t like Han-Yeol¡¯s posture and attitude thought he was mocking them. This caused them to grind their teeth andin even louder.
[Excuse me, Hunter Lee Han-Yeol!]Before the Chinese officers could escte the situation any further, someone stepped in to intervene.
[Now, now, that¡¯s enough. He¡¯se a long way to help us, so we shouldn¡¯t give him an earful when we can¡¯t even offer him a proper wee.]
¡®Who is that?¡¯
Even Han-Yeol had never seen this Hunter before, even though he was familiar with most of the high-ranking Hunters.
He was a man, but his silver hair was tied up in a ponytail, a style that could easily make him look weird. But because of his pale skin, blue eyes, and sharp jawline, he looked incredibly handsome (?), which made him not look weird at all. Even though he was smiling, his charisma didn¡¯t make him look weak at all, indicating that he was not someone to be underestimated.
¡®Was there a high-ranking Hunter that I didn¡¯t know about?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t hard to gauge the strength of a truly weak Hunter, but if they were a Hunter good at hiding their powers, it wasn¡¯t easy to gauge exactly how strong they were, even for Han-Yeol. Of course, Han-Yeol could tell right away if they were weaker than himself.
¡°Who are you?¡±
[Ah, I apologize.]
He opened his mouth for a moment at Han-Yeol¡¯s question, but then realized something and bowed politely toward Han-Yeol, crossing his right arm over his chest like a medieval knight.
[Mr. Lee, my name is Ferdinand von Hompesch, a knightmander of the Order of St. John. It is an honor to meet you in person, one of the most powerful men on the.]
¡°Ah, yes¡¡±
Han-Yeol felt his entire body tingle at the polite attitude of the man who introduced himself as Ferdinand.
¡®Ugh, I¡¯ve been enjoying myself too muchtely, and his politeness is making me more ufortable. I don¡¯t like it.¡¯
However, it would be strange if Han-Yeol ignored himpletely when he was acting so polite. Instead, if he acted like the Chinese and straight upined right in his face, Han-Yeol could also easily ignore them.
¡®Wait a minute, a knight of the Order of St. John? I think I¡¯ve heard of them before.¡¯
As Han-Yeol frowned, trying to think of where he had heard of them before, Ferdinand shed a smile on his incredibly handsome face.
¡°By the look on your face, I¡¯m guessing you¡¯ve heard of them before but don¡¯t quite remember.¡±
¡°Ah¡ yes¡ wait! B-But you know h-how to speak Korean?¡±
South Korea had never been a particrly global country, and only a few foreigners spoke Korean well, even among those who loved K-pop. But Ferdinand spoke Korean fluently and with perfect pronunciation, as if he had been learning it for years.
¡°It''s no big deal. The knights of St. John have a mindset of learning thenguages of the nations where our branch offices are located, and Korean is such a fascinatingnguage that I''ve been studying it in my spare time. Before I knew it, I reached this level of proficiency.¡±
¡°Wow¡¡±
Tia had been silent all this time, but she suddenly interrupted from the back and made fun of Han-Yeol.
¡°Haha, he¡¯s very different from someone who doesn¡¯t know a single foreignnguage without the interpretation skill even with all that reading, right?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s inability to learnnguages was a significant source of insecurity for him.
¡°B-Be quiet!¡±
¡°Why are you taking your anger out on me? It¡¯s you who can¡¯t learnnguages, Master.¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Tia still found it adorable how Han-Yeol reacted to her teasing.
¡°This must be Mr. Lee¡¯s monster pet, Tia.¡±
¡°Oh my, how polite. It¡¯s been a long time since a human has been so polite to me.¡±
¡°Everything deserves respect just for being alive, don¡¯t you think?¡±
¡°Haha, do they?¡±
Tia didn¡¯t really want to agree with that part, nor was she going to. To her, living things were just creatures to be killed and targets to be hunted, except for Han-Yeol and those Han-Yeol instructed not to kill. Her personality simply didn¡¯t let her say such things out loud, and she wasn¡¯t nice enough to agree with such sayings.
¡°I see.¡±
However, Ferdinand was able to get a rough idea of her feelings from that answer. He didn¡¯t expect much from her anyway since she was just a monster.
¡°Wait a minute, I still haven¡¯t heard the answer. Knights of St. John, is that like a Hunter¡¯s guild from a certain country or something?¡±
Han-Yeol circled back to the point once he realized that they were going to go on a tangent at this rate and waste time.
¡®Is this how Stewart feels when he gets frustrated with me and Tia?¡¯
It seemed like it might be since there was no end to it once Han-Yeol and Tia started ranting.
Ferdinand shook his head at Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
¡°No. We, the knights of St. John, are technically both an NGO and a nation, and not a nation at the same time.¡±
¡°Huh, what do you mean? It¡¯s both a nation but not a nation? And you said it''s an order. So can an order be a nation?¡±
¡°Ah, you must not know. It¡¯s a littleplicated¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll exin that to you.¡±
¡°Oh, Stewart, you will?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Stewart, the history nerd, interrupted to put his knowledge to use. If this had been any other topic, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken up.
¡°The Order of St. John is¡¡±
To summarize, the Order of St. John was a group of knights who provided relief during the Crusades, one of the most famous wars in history. After the war ended, the knights, who had nowhere else to go, traveled from ce to ce, robbing Im through piracy and founding their own kingdom of knights.
Later, Napoleon destroyed the kingdom of knights, but only thend was taken, leaving the people and money intact. They couldn¡¯t give up the ssic and wonderful remnant of this nation of knights, so they organized once again under the Catholic name of an NGO.
Recognizing them as an official nation was difficult because they didn¡¯t have a homnd, but surprisingly, they had diplomatic rtions with many countries, including South Korea. The leader of the Order of St. John was none other than this handsome man, Ferdinand.
¡°Ah¡¡±
All Han-Yeol knew was that the Order of St. John was involved in the Crusades. So when Ferdinand introduced himself, he had misunderstood.
¡°We¡¯re not officially affiliated with the UN, so we don¡¯t do that many official international activities. We usually just do some religious ones, especially the Catholic ones, so it¡¯s normal that Mr. Lee wouldn''t know.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Information about the Vatican was heavily protected. Information about religion was so difficult to ess that even in the US, only a few people at the highest levels had ess to it.
[Ugh! What are you guys yapping about? Are you here on a pic?]
Unable to take it anymore, the Chinese officials finally burst out again.
¡°Oh no, the Chinese officials seem really upset. But Mr. Lee, you¡¯re not willing to apologize at all, right?¡±
¡°NOPE.¡±
He¡¯d rather do a handstand and sing a song than apologize to the Chinese.
[Oh no, you all seem to get along so well. Why don¡¯t you let me join too?]
Han-Yeol could hear a slightly awkward English ent.
¡®Finally¡¡¯
[They¡¯re here.]
Han-Yeol and Karvis¡¯ attitude sharpened.
One of the hyena sorcerers, with their hands behind their backs, finally stepped forward and interrupted them.
¡°Hmm, so you¡¯re the hyena sorcerers from the Bastro Dimension?¡±
[Kahaha, it seems you¡¯ve heard a lot about us from those children who ran away, seeing that you¡¯ve added sorcerer to our name. How are those children doing? We visited them shortly recently. Oh, and we n to give them a proper visit soon too, haha.]
Kwak!
Han-Yeol involuntarily clenched his fists.
[Han-Yeol-nim, you have to control yourself.]
Karvis held Han-Yeol back.
¡®I know.¡¯
If he really lost control, negative emotions would materialize and fill the air around him. With so many ordinary humans around, exposure to such intence emotions could easily result in instant death.
¡°Haha, I epted your greeting, which is why I came to visit you like this too. I¡¯vee to greet you properly, so please take a good look.¡±
[Oh?]
The hyena looked down at Han-Yeol with an amused expression. They exchanged sharp gazes.
¡°Hm?¡±
However, Ferdinand didn¡¯t know anything about the rtionship between the two, so he couldn¡¯t help but make a puzzled expression.
¡®Did something happen between Mr. Lee and the hyenas that I don¡¯t know about?¡¯
Ferdinand was a bit oblivious to outside information.
His current dispatch as the head of the HUN China team was not only because he was the most skilled on the Chinese team, but also because he was the weakest Master-Rank Hunter.
The HUN was a federation of counties, so there were a lot of different interests involved. Therefore, there were various nerve-wracking battles over who would lead the rescue team to China. In order to avoid tipping the bnce of power to any one country, the HUN appointed Ferdinand as the leader. Ferdinandcked organizational power since he wasn¡¯t a part of a real country, but he was very strong and had a great public reputation.
In other words, Ferdinand was a very good person, but he wasn¡¯t a great enough figure to deal with something too big, so it was impossible for him to know what was going on between Han-Yeol and the Hyenas.
However, the HUN officers were confused.
¡®What? As far as we know, there¡¯s no point of contact between Hunter Lee Han-Yeol and the hyena race.¡¯
¡®What if there was a point of contact that we don¡¯t know about?¡¯
¡®D-Damn it!¡¯
Drip!
Cold sweat trickled down the backs of the HUN officers.
Tokki''s Thoughts
The part on the Order of St. John: This is the author''s own perspective and can be different from actual history. This is a semi-fictional world!
Chapter 487: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (1)
Chapter 487: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (1)
Currently, the HUN and the hyena race were informally engaged in a great deal of joint research. This was a win-win strategy, with the hyena sorcerers gaining advanced skills and technologies as an inhabitant of the second dimension, while the hyenas learned science.
There was only one reason the HUN, one of the most powerful human organizations closed to other races, was concluding such joint research with the hyena sorcerers. It was to regain control of the international bnce that Han-Yeol had taken away.
From some point on, the nature of international affairs and standards started to revolve around Han-Yeol. Because of this, the HUN was a dream organization for Hunters and the most powerful institution, except for the US, which was the single most powerful country.
Bang!
The HUN officer mmed the door and continued to curse.
[Damn it, damn it. You saw that, right? It seems like there¡¯s a rtionship between Hunter Han-Yeol and the hyena race that we don¡¯t know about. How can this be? Hunter Han-Yeol is already the strongest person out there, but why?]
[Ugh, I know.]
[Ha¡]
[It¡¯s not just about the spirit. The organization¡¯s binding power over its own Hunters is slowly weakening. Small and medium-sized guilds and weaker Hunters have always lined up to get something out of us, and that hasn¡¯t changed. But the problem is that the prestigious guilds and top-ranked Hunters are starting to show their displeasure with us, and they¡¯re starting to break orders, even if it¡¯s the little ones.][So what? It¡¯s not like something¡¯s going to happen to our HUN members even if they break a few minor orders.]
As the chubby, ck man, oblivious to the gravity of the situation, started to talk as if everything was okay, a blond, square-jawed man with silver, semi-rimmed sses became really angry and mmed his hands down on the conference room desk.
Bam!
[How stupid!]
[W-What¡¯s wrong?]
The HUN officers in the conference room were all of the same rank, but that was only the official rank they presented to the outside world. Since the HUN was an international organization, there was an invisible rank based on the power of their country.
The blond, white man was an officer from Germany, one of the more powerful nations in the HUN, and the ck man was an officer from South Africa, a country that was second to Egypt within Africa but was not as powerful in the HUN.
[It¡¯ll start out as a mild disobedience of orders, but as time goes on, the Hunters who take us lightly will gradually escte. Is that when we¡¯ll deal with them?]
[A-Alright. I-I¡¯m sorry.]
The blond man¡¯s murderous re visibly flustered the ck man, and he broke out in a cold sweat.
The gathered HUN officers were, of course, Hunters. Usually, Hunters in such organizations were not very skilled, but the HUN officers were different. They were all Master-Rank Hunters. The only thing that was a little unusual was that they had all be Master-Rank Hunters from S-Rank Hunters when Earth evolved into the second dimension. So they were all at different levels.
The ck man was of lower rank among them, so he couldn¡¯t help but be overwhelmed by the ferocity of the blond, white man.
[Listen carefully, everyone. There¡¯s only one reason we¡¯ve joined forces with that stinky hyena race, and that is to work on research with them to regain the status of the HUN that we lost to Hunter Han-Yeol.]
At this point, everyone was in agreement, and normally, the not-unanimous HUN conference room was united by a single sentiment.
Bam!
A hand harshly mmed the conference room desk.
¡®Lee Han-Yeol!¡¯
One blond white man in particr was grinding his teeth, his eyes filled with a murderous aura. He felt more anger than jealousy toward Han-Yeol.
***
¡°Achoo!¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, did you catch a cold? But you¡¯re a Hunter.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? I just sneezed because my nose was itchy. If I had a cold, I would¡¯ve coughed and not sneezed!¡±
¡°Ah, sure. Let¡¯s pretend you''re right.¡±
¡°What do you mean, pretend? It¡¯s the truth and a fact!¡±
¡°Sure, sure.¡±
¡°Ughhh!¡±
Han-Yeol hade to China with an important purpose. He nned to free the Bastrolings, the Light Faction, from the Hyenas, the Dark Faction, by turning their attention away from the Bastro Dimension and toward Earth instead. But before he could even start his n, he was interrupted by an unexpected ambush: pride, the most futile kind of stubbornness.
However, this wasn¡¯t Han-Yeol¡¯s pride, but the pride of the global joint forces of China and the HUN. In other words, they were being incredibly stubborn.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with China, seriously?¡±
¡°I know, right?¡±
¡°I¡¯vee all this way to help, and they dare issue a standby order when they should¡¯ve thanked me and kneeled at my feet in gratitude?¡±
¡°Yeah, yeah, China isn¡¯t very nice.¡±
Han-Yeol was even more frustrated when Stewart responded half-heartedly, even though he was already annoyed. Han-Yeol didn¡¯t like Stewart¡¯s attitude.
¡°Hey, Mr. Demon, can¡¯t you give me a more genuine response when I talk to you?¡±
Stewart finally furrowed his brows at Han-Yeol¡¯s sarcasm.
¡°That¡¯s the 121st time you¡¯ve cursed about them. I can deal with it if you only mention it once or twice, but how do you think I feel hearing the same thing 121 times over and over again? At this point, I¡¯m even proud of myself for responding!¡±
¡°Ah, haha, has it been that many times already?¡±
Stewart felt like he was really going to copse from high blood pressure at Han-Yeol¡¯s silly behavior.
Suddenly, Stewart questioned himself.
¡®Wait a minute. Why am I talking to Han-Yeol-nim like this? Normally, I wouldn''t have even responded to him, let alone had this kind of conversation.¡¯
If anyone said that he had changed, he wouldn''t be able to disagreepletely.
¡®But it¡¯s not like I talk to other beings like this either.¡¯
He was still the cold-blooded, great lord of the demon world, a magic addict with little interest in anything other than magic and history. He never allowed himself to talk to anyone for more than three minutes, other than Han-Yeol. But for some reason, when he was with Han-Yeol, he epted whatever he said and ended up talking to him.
¡®Just why?¡¯
This attitude waspletely out of character for Stewart, the cold-blooded lord of the demon world, a man with no pity or emotion. At the same time, it also didn¡¯t make sense to rationalize his behavior by saying that Lucifer ordered him to do so. Lucifer had ordered Stewart to keep an eye on Han-Yeol and observe him, not to engage in this kind of casual conversation.
So, Stewart didn¡¯t need to engage in these kinds of silly, useless conversations.
¡®...Just why.¡¯
Stewart, a wizard, also called a thinker, noticed himself acting this way and this iprehensible phenomenon and started to fall into a train of thought.
¡°So¡¡±
Han-Yeol was about to continue, but when he saw Stewart in this state, he stopped.
¡®I don¡¯t know what¡¯s up, but I¡¯m sure it¡¯s important.¡¯
There was no way Han-Yeol, who had gotten stronger by leveling up, could possibly understand the realm of enlightenment. However, as a reader of fantasy and martial arts novels, he knew intellectually what Stewart was going through and how he should behave in such a situation.
¡®Tsk, this better be over soon.¡¯
Han-Yeol quietly left the room and summoned ten Lava Golems.
Bubble, bubble, shaa!
The Lava Golems were happy to be summoned to the surface for the first time in a while.
¡°Lava Golems, from now on, not a single ant is to enter this room without my permission. Do you understand?¡±
Bubble, bubble!
The Lava Golems were both nervous at the assigned task and excited to be back on the surface, but they also regretted it after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s next words.
¡°But if I see even a single ant enter without my permission, I will throw you all into the Arctic Ocean. Do you understand?¡±
Tremble!
This time, the Lava Golems replied by trembling and not bubbling. They were so happy to be on the surface after a long time that they had forgotten the fact that their master was a very violent and cruel man.
¡°So, do well.¡±
Han-Yeol warned them till the end, then left to attend to his other business.
[...]
[...]
After Han-Yeol left, the ten Lava Golems assigned to guard Stewart¡¯s room looked at each other and strengthened their will to protect the room. Although they couldn''t speak, they were able tomunicate without words.
Chuck, chuck, chuck!
They stood guard, trying their best not to let even a single ant pass through.
Pow, khee!
Bubble, bubble!
The situation was so extreme that three young, newly selected worker ants heading to a sweet-smelling ce to try their best to make a life for themselves were instantly trampled to death, and their bodies were incinerated inva.
Bubble, bubble.
The Lava Golems stomped on those poor ants and burned them to death. The Lava Golems didn''t understand the idiomatic phrase, ¡®don¡¯t let a single ant through.¡¯ Instead, they took it literally and carried out their duties.
***
First, the n to go on a rampage in China had been messed up because of the Chinese government¡¯s stubbornness.
¡®How can they try and protect their pride in such a situation?¡¯
[Maybe it¡¯s because of the peacekeeping force sent from the HUN?]
¡®Tsk, that could be it.¡¯
It had already been proven that it was absolutely impossible for China to deal with Emperor Qin and the Demon King army alone. But with the full support of the HUN peacekeeping force, which had recently seen a marked increase in strength, who knew what could happen now?
This was a sabotage operation by a strategic alliance between the HUN and China, wary of Han-Yeol¡¯s unrestrained growth.
¡®If Hunter Han-Yeol seeds, his influence will grow even bigger, and China and the HUN will be even smaller.¡¯
For this reason, the HUN officers and senior Chinese officers agreed to initially oppose Han-Yeol¡¯s participation in war.
Chapter 488: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (2)
Chapter 488: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (2)
Bam!
[Just why! If Hunter Han-Yeol joined the battlefront, then the sacrifices of our subordinates would be dramatically reduced!]
Not everyone in China and the HUN agreed with this decision.
In particr, Ferdinand, themander of the peacekeeping force this time, was incredibly angry at the officer''s decision, which was unlike him.
[It seems that the Chinese government and the officers are keeping Hunter Han-Yeol in check¡]
Ferdinand¡¯s bodyguard knight didn¡¯t want to say it, but he couldn¡¯t look the other way because it was so obvious.
[Damn it. Even as we speak, countless Hunters, soldiers, and innocent civilians are dying on the front lines, and the officers in high-ranking positions are still ying politics?]
[I¡¯m so sorry¡]
The bodyguard knight couldn¡¯t look up because of the pathetic sight, even though none of this was his fault.[So what is Hunter Han-Yeol doing now?]
[From what was just reported, he¡¯s taking a rxed walk in a park.]
[Ha¡ damn it¡]
Actually, Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t rxed at all, but the knights of St. John couldn¡¯t help but rely on inurate information due to their limitedwork.
[Ha¡ I¡¯ll have to make a formalint to the officers about thatter, but what¡¯s the situation at the frontlines right now?]
Ferdinand¡¯s question made the bodyguard''s face turn even darker.
[It¡¯s still not great. They¡¯re outnumbering us, but¡ our losses are continuing to pile up, so the Hunters¡¯ morale is a mess.]
They were only holding out because there were a lot of Chinese Hunters. If this had happened in Russia instead of China, they wouldn¡¯t have evensted a month. This didn¡¯t mean that Russia was inferior to China in terms of the quality of Hunters¡ªit just meant that even Russia couldn''t match China in terms of poption. Only China could handle this never-ending war, although they were actually rotting from the inside out due to this war.
Han-Yeol had to make a big fuss about the battle to draw the hyenas¡¯ attention, but he couldn¡¯t do anything if they continued opposing.
¡®Well, of course I should be able to have it my way if I wanted to¡¡¯
No matter what anyone said, he was the strongest Hunter in the world. Even if China and the HUN forbade him from hunting, that didn¡¯t mean he had to obey their orders.
¡®That would be so boring. I want them to kneel in front of me and beg me to help them¡ But I can¡¯t waste time when I have work to do¡¡¯
This was a rather difficult situation in many ways.
[Well then, what about this?]
¡®Huh, what?¡¯
At times like this, he could count on Karvis.
[From what I hear, it¡¯s not just southern China that the armies are sweeping through.]
Snap!
¡°Ah ha!¡±
After listening to Karvis, Han-Yeol snapped his fingers and his expression brightened. Although it was a simple statement without much detail, Han-Yeol was a man with good sense. He was intelligent enough to figure it out without Karvis exining it to him step by step.
[Oh my!]
[What the hell¡]
[What¡¯s wrong with Hunter Han-Yeol all of a sudden?]
[I-I¡¯m not sure¡]
However, a few Chinese female employees walking by were startled by the loud snap of Han-Yeol¡¯s fingers and suffered only minor(?) damage, shortening their life expectancy by about ten years.
¡®Hehehe.¡¯
But whether they did or not, Han-Yeol really liked Karvis¡¯ idea. It seemed like a good way to get China and the HUN, who were keeping him in check, under his feet secretly without having to intervene directly.
As a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t need to go to such troublesome lengths. He could simply use his own strength to punish them. However, such easy punishment would only make the recipient feel like it was unfair.
¡®No, no, that won¡¯t be any fun. I¡¯ll have to crush their pride little by little, so they don¡¯t think I¡¯m being unfair and won¡¯t dare to offend me again.¡¯
Han-Yeol already had information that the HUN had recently coborated with the hyenas to secretly research a new way to bring him down.
This wasn¡¯t something his intelligence team told him. It came from Tayarana in Egypt.
¡®Tsk, what a bunch of idiots. You¡¯re secretly preparing a secret weapon to defeat me, and yet you chose an Egyptian as your lead researcher for something so important?¡¯
Of course, they didn¡¯t put an Egyptian researcher in charge without any preparation or thought. They doubled or tripled the defense and conducted round-the-clock surveince to ensure no information leaked out. However, they hadn¡¯t realized how far Mariam¡¯s telepathic abilities hade.
As a person with master-rank telepathic abilities, she sat in Egypt and secretlymunicated with the lead Egyptian researcher in Switzend, reporting everything in detail.
Their physical security was impable, but the HUN hadn¡¯t anticipated this aspect of Mariam¡¯s abilities. However, they weren¡¯tpletely defenseless. They had someone attached to Mariam around the clock to keep an eye on her to make sure she didn¡¯t go to Switzend, but it proved useless. In this way, Han-Yeol was able to see through the HUN¡¯s inner ns.
[Tsk, tsk, no matter how much they want to defeat Han-Yeol-nim, they share core skills with an unknown race and conduct joint research. ording to the report sent by the Egyptian researcher, the hyena sorcerers didn¡¯t pass on any of their core skills.]
¡®Tsk, I know. Humans always act like they¡¯re so smart, but sometimes they¡¯re the dumbest race in the world.¡¯
[Han-Yeol-nim is human too. Oh, maybe that¡¯s why¡]
¡®That¡¯s why what?¡¯
[I didn¡¯t say anything.]
¡®Even if you didn¡¯t, I still understood!¡¯
[Oh wow, you¡¯re catching on faster now.]
¡®Hey!¡¯
Han-Yeol and Karvis were a duo that always ended up off-topic after a good conversation.
*
Thump, thump, thump!
[Damn it, they¡¯reing again!]
Whoosh!
The Hunter troops guarding Tuyen Quang, Vietnam¡¯s key defense line, were fed up with the sight of monsters charging at them, unaffected by the traps they¡¯d set up.
Kwang!
¡°Kheee!¡±
¡°Khoooo!¡±
Even if they were monsters, they couldn¡¯t bepletely fine after being caught in a mana bomb trap with such lethal and destructive power.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Boom!
A giant elephant-like monster named Marmokal did not survive the explosion and fell to the ground. It didn¡¯t die immediately, but it was wounded in such a way that it would never be able to fight again.
Despite this sess, themander of the Vietnamese Hunters watching the traps was still not pleased.
[Ugh, I can¡¯t believe we have to use all those expensive mana bombs just to take out those bastards!]
Even though one or two more Marmokals were taken down, the defense linemander¡¯s brow remained crumpled and refused to straighten. After all, the role of the Marmokals was more askin to tanks, taking on the brunt of the mana bombs and other traps with their bodies. They didn¡¯t have muchbat power to begin with since they just had a lot of stamina.
After falling for the Vietnamese traps a few times, the monsters cleverly used the Marmokals, who weren¡¯t really fighters, to take the impact of the traps in the front. The effects were great, and the monsters broke through the defense line without using too manybat monsters.
Their first and second lines of defense had already been broken through.
[Commander, the mana bomb lines have been eighty percent breached.]
[Ugh!]
¡®Damn it, there¡¯s not that many mana bombs left!¡¯
In the first ce, stockpiling enough of these powerful mana bombs tost indefinitely was simply not feasible for Vietnam''s national treasury. In addition to that, the monsters were more clever than expected, and the Vietnamese defense line had been breached all over the ce. They had already lost thirty percent of their northern territory to the monsters.
Themander gritted his teeth and red at the ck monsters gathering together with a murderous look.
[Everyone, prepare for battle.]
[Yes, sir!]
Wiiiing, wiiiing.
The promised siren sounded, and the Hunters nervously held their weapons or channeled their mana to prepare for the uing battle.
Swoosh! Kwang!
The defense line, where most of the Hunter forces from northern and central Vietnam had gathered, was led by beings other than themander.
[These filthy monsters. We will get you for real this time!]
[...]
He was a Master-Rank Hunter from Vietnam. Vietnam used the same ranking ssification as China, as it was originally a culture that used Chinese characters. However, after a territorial dispute with China, Vietnam became friendly with the US, with whom it had fought wars in the past, and started to use the American Hunter ssification like other countries.
They didn¡¯t send them to the side where the subordinates were, so the other Hunters couldn¡¯t really feel it. The murderous aura emanating from the eight Master-Rank Hunters was so overwhelming that it was hard to describe it as anything less than terrifying.
¡®We must avenge Lei and Lai with our own hands!¡¯
Originally, Vietnam had a total of ten Master-Rank Hunters. However, in the process of stopping the monsters, they suffered the loss of one Master-Rank Hunter from the first and second lines of defense. Unlike other countries, Vietnam¡¯s Hunters had close friendships amongst themselves, so the vengeance felt by their fellow Master-Rank Hunters against the monsters was unimaginable.
Gooooo!
The mana emitted by the eight Master-Rank Hunters was bloodthirsty for the monsters, while the other enraged Master-Rank Hunters released murderous auras.
[Haa, God of Heaven and Earth, please watch over me and help me return home in one piece so I can see my family again¡]
In Vietnam, where more than 73.2 percent of the poption didn¡¯t have a religion or followed an indigenous religion, the Hunters on the defense line prayed to the indigenous faith of their hometowns for safety, even if they themselves didn¡¯t believe in it.
[L-Let¡¯s go!]
[Ahhhhh!]
In addition, the Vietnamese Hunters didn¡¯t stay within the defense line. Instead, they took advantage of the natural environment and fought their battles in the jungle as much as possible.
Kwang!
[Khaaa!]
Chapter 489: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (3)
Chapter 489: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (3)
¡°Kuaaaah!¡±
Gush! Crack!
The horrifying sound of flesh and bones breaking echoed throughout the jungle.
The well-funded and heavily armed mana bomb traps had taken down a number of monsters, but the dead monsters were like empty tanks, useless in battle. The realbat monsters were still alive and well, and they continued to ughter the Vietnamese Hunters.
[Aghhh!]
Gush!
¡°Kekekeke!¡±
A few monsters were overpowering the Vietnamese Hunters in the jungle, which was like the Vietnamese backyard. There weren¡¯t many of them, but despite theirrge physique¡ªabout four meters tall¡ªthey were much faster than most of the Vietnamese Hunters. They moved freely through the jungle trees and hunted the Vietnamese Hunters.
[I-It¡¯s him!][Death Gori!]
¡°Wooooo!¡±
Thump, thump, thump!
Although it looked very different from a gori, the Vietnamese Hunters gave the monster this name because of its chest-beating behavior and the sounds it made, which were simr to those of a gori. Despite the difference in their appearance, it was a fitting name.
[Uhh¡]
[That monster¡ It''s just too much¡]
Many Hunters had died in the first and second lines of defense because they couldn¡¯t handle the Death Gori. However, the Vietnamese Hunters were human, and they weren¡¯t going to make the mistake of falling for the same tricks again.
[Move, move!]
Tak!
[I-It¡¯s Urgan-nim!]
Urgan was the most powerful Vietnamese Hunter. His nickname was taken after a popr Vietnamese cartoon character, but he liked the nickname so much that he introduced himself as Urgan even at formal events. As a result, he was Master-Rank Hunter with quite a lot of children as fans, despite his ignorant appearance and genuineck of knowledge.
The weapon he used was a massive, two-handed axe that matched his overwhelming strength.
[Die, you monkey! Earth split!]
Kwanggg!
Urgan created a huge mana wave that traveled along the ground, then shot upward in an instant, striking the Death Gori in the chest.
[Kheeee!]
No matter how many Hunters the Death Gori terrorized, it was unable to show its great power in front of a Master-Rank Hunter.
After the mana wave pierced it, the Death Gori spewed out blood and its organs, and then it soon died.
[Yayyyy!]
[Urgan! Urgan!]
At his disy of overpowering strength, the Vietnamese Hunters couldn''t help but cheer for Urgan.
[Ha, don¡¯t make a fuss. This is nothing. I haven¡¯t even started yet!]
Tak!
[Woooo!]
Enraged at theirrade''s death, the Death Goris lunged at Urgan all at once, only to be knocked out by a single axe strike from a Master-Rank Hunter.
Swoosh!
[Ohkekeke!]
They were called goris, but they were still monsters, so they didn¡¯t have any distinctive features by human standards. They also screeched like monkeys, which is why Urgan called the Death Goris monkeys.
[Khahaha! Is this all you¡¯ve got, you stupid monkeys?]
Shaaa!
With a sideways sh, Urgan cut the four-meter-tall Death Gori¡¯s waist, splitting it in two.
[I¡¯m not done yet!]
Whoosh! sh!
¡°Agh!¡±
With a final downward strike, he split the monster vertically, cutting it into four pieces. The fight was already over when he had cut off its waist, but Urgan¡¯s anger toward the monster was so intense that he made one more downward strike to cut it into quarters.
If Han-Yeol had seen this, he would¡¯ve clicked his tongue at the madman for doing such a useless thing.
[Hahaha! Monsters, is this all you¡¯ve got?]
Thud!
[What the hell? Urgan, you¡¯re taking all the fun away.]
[Hahaha!]
Thud!
The seven remaining Vietnamese Master-Rank Hunters in Vietnam started to gather in one ce around Urgan.
¡°Krr!¡±
¡°Krrrr¡!¡±
Even if the monsters had nothing left but rage and the will to kill humans, they still had instincts. The monsters decided that these eight Master-Rank Hunters were not people they could fight.
¡°Khaeee!¡±
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Then the monsters started to howl and call someone. They were obviously desperately crying for help in an anxious state.
If the eight Master-Rank Hunters joined together, they would¡¯ve been more than capable of wiping the monsters out and stopping them in a heartbeat. However, instead of stopping them, the eight Vietnamese Master-Rank Hunters acted as if they had been waiting for this to happen.
[Finally¡]
[We¡¯ll be able to avenge Lei and Lai now.]
[Since that monster wille¡!]
Ooong!
They were waiting for this kind of behavior from the monsters in the first ce.
Thump!
After a while, a being with dark mana that was unique to monsters slowly started to approach.
Goooo! Sha! Sha!
The monster that emerged with a spray of mana was a giant moth-like monster. This giant moth was twenty meters tall, and it was a monster that not only used mana but also a variety of skills.
¡®Wow, it''s powerful.¡¯
¡®Right, it was about this strong.¡¯
¡®We were caught off guardst time, but we won¡¯t let it win this time!¡¯
Shaaa!
The eight Master-Rank Hunters prepared for battle.
[Let¡¯s go!]
[Ooooh!]
Pow!
The eight Master-Rank Hunters leaped into the air, charging at the Big Moth, which was what they named this monster.
[Huh?]
[Why are they leaving?]
[Then what about us?]
As the eight Vietnamese Master-Rank Hunters flew off in a sh to deal with the Big Moth, the monsters who had initially called the Big Moth no longer had people blocking them.
¡°Krrrr.¡±
[O-Oh no¡]
The Vietnamese Hunters couldn¡¯t help but be devastated.
[What are you all doing? Get a grip. We came here to fight, not to be protected by the Master-Rank Hunters!]
[R-Right!]
A few of the more experienced Vietnamese Hunters tried to calm the other Hunters down. However, when the trusted Master-Rank Hunters disappeared, the morale of the regr Hunters started to plummet.
¡®Damn it! If you were going to be like this, you shouldn¡¯t have shown up in the first ce!¡¯
The veteran hunters hated the Master-Rank Hunters for doing nothing.
Crack!
[Aghhh!]
Vietnam¡¯s northern defense line was literally hell. Countless Vietnam Hunters died. The blood and flesh of monsters soaked the ground, many times more than the number of Hunters.
[Hang in there a little longer. The number of monsters has noticeably decreased!]
[Yayyyy!]
The Vietnamese Hunters had suffered many losses and eventually thought they had seeded in stopping the monsters until they showed up.
Beeppp!
A loud battle trumpet echoed throughout the entire northern defense line.
[Huh?]
[W-What¡¯s that sound?]
With victory just around the corner, the Vietnamese Hunters were dumbfounded by the unfamiliar sound of the battle trumpet that suddenly echoed across the battlefield.
Meanwhile, the eight Master-Rank Hunters, including Urgan, sessfully dismembered the Big Moth, the enemy who had murdered theirrades.
[Huh, it was weaker than I thought?]
[It was just big. It was basically a puppet with a lot of mana!]
[Why did Lei and Lai lose to this thing?]
sh!
Urgan sliced through the remaining body of the Big Moth with his axe.
Urgan had been the closest to Lei and Lai more than anyone else, and he was the angriest. He resented the fact that his preciousrades died to a monster that was easy to kill.
Beeppp!
The Master-Rank Hunters could hear the sound of the battle trumpet as well.
[Huh, what is that?]
[??]
Gush!
Urgan pulled his axe from the Big Moth¡¯s corpse and turned his head in the direction of the sound of the battle trumpet.
[D-Damn it¡!]
[No way!]
The eight Master-Rank Hunters simultaneously gasped, making faces as if they had seen something out of this world.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
Just when the battle with the monsters was about to end, an army of monsters iparably more powerful than the ones they had faced so far came swarming towards them.
The Vietnamese Hunters shook their heads and denied this miserable reality.
[N-No way¡]
[T-This has to be a dream, a dream¡]
There were still a lot of them. These were elite Hunters from all over Vietnam, including the best Hunters in terms of number and quality. However, the problem was that while the Master-Rank Hunters were preupied with the Big Moth, the rest of the Hunters had to deal with the rest of the monsters, so they were incredibly exhausted.
In other words, there were still a lot of Hunters, but they didn¡¯t have any energy left to fight. The good news was that the Master-Rank Hunters were still fine, but there was still a problem.
Shaa! Shaaa!
[T-That¡¯s¡?]
[A-A swarm of Big Moths?]
The Master-Rank Hunters saw a swarm of Big Moths in charge of the aerialbat in the new monster army.
They had just finished dismembering the one enemy as best as they could, but now there were at least fifty of them. In addition to that, they were even bigger than the Big Moth they had just faced. Each one looked like they were at least thirty meters tall.
Beeepppp!
¡°Kheeee!¡±
¡°Khoooo!¡±
The monsters sprinted toward the spread of Vietnamese Hunters as they were mocking the Hunters for getting caught in their trap.
Themander fell into despair at the situation.
[T-This can¡¯t be!]
He had already used all his forces and had no more backup.
Thud.
[C-Commander!]
Themander copsed helplessly on the metal chair, and the officers around him tried to support him.
[I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little shocked¡]
He said that, but his body was already reaching the old age of a hundred-thirty-year-old. His military acumen had earned him the position ofmander, but his body was rapidly aging and weakening. He wobbled.
¡®I can¡¯t see¡¡¯
Thud!
[C-Commander!]
Themander tried to pull himself back to his feet, but he couldn¡¯t win against his closing eyelids. He fell forward, never to open his eyes again.
The Vietnam Hunter hero and a great star died in vain from traumatizing news.
The enemies'' unexpected arrival and the sudden absence of theirmander caused chaos in the Vietnamese defense line.
Chapter 490: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (4)
[Ahhhh!]
[R-Run away!]
The terrified Hunters no longer had the guts to fight any longer. They didn¡¯t throw away their expensive weapons, but they started to leave their positions one by one.
[Hey, don¡¯t run away. Hold your position!]
[Shut up! Then you die instead!]
[I only have ten percent of my mana left. How am I supposed to fight against those monsters in this state?]
It was true. Most of the Hunters were feeling the side effects of draining their mana even when they could''ve saved it in order to kill the monsters as quickly as possible.
Thud, thud!
[Those idiots!][Trashy bastards!]
The Master-Rank Hunters clicked their tongues as they looked at the fleeing ordinary Hunters. No matter how much they tried to see them in a good way, it was impossible.
However, Urgan and his group had their own problems.
Gulp.
[D-Do you think we can beat them?]
[I-It looks like they¡¯re the main body of the monster army¡]
As the other Master-Rank Hunters made negativements, Urgan mmed his axe into the ground to get them to return to their senses.
Kwang!
[Wake up! If they get past here, it''s a straight path to Hanoi. Even if we can¡¯t protect eight million innocent citizens, we have to protect our families, right?]
[You¡¯re right!]
[Let¡¯s fight with all we¡¯ve got!]
[Ha, we doubted ourselves even before we started fighting.]
[Hehehe, we do that all the time.]
[Hahaha]
At Urgan¡¯s joke, the Master-Rank Hunters were in a good mood again.
Whoosh!
[Alright,e at me!]
Urgan and hispanions released their mana and prepared to fight the new army of monsters.
But at that moment, an unknown wave of mana suddenly appeared around them.
Oong, oong, oong!
[W-What is that?]
[T-This mana is?]
ck fog filled with an ominous aura enveloped them, spreading gloomy mana far and wide.
Then, for a moment, the world seemed to stop.
Shake!
[Huh?]
Suddenly, the entire jungle, including the area surrounding the Master-Rank Hunters, started to tremble. It wasn¡¯t the ground that was trembling, but it was the bodies of the Hunters spread throughout the jungle.
When one of the Vietnamese Master-Rank Hunters saw this, his face turned deadly pale.
[W-Wait a minute. I heard that the real power of the monster army is to resurrect dead Hunters and turn them into monsters¡]
[W-What?]
The other Master-Rank Hunters around him turned equally as pale.
If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t it mean that all this time they had risked their lives to stop the monsters was for nothing?
[Damn it!]
Even Urgan, the definition of ignorant and someone who only knew how to fight, felt hopeless about the whole situation, but that wasn¡¯t all.
[D-Does that mean there¡¯s a chance that even Lei and Lai turned into monsters?]
[No way!]
That was right.
Unfortunately, the bodies of Lei and Lai, who sacrificed themselves to ensure that the rest could retreat safely from the first and second lines of defense, were never recovered.
As a country that followed Confucianism, Vietnam ced great importance on funeral rites, so recovering bodies was always prioritized.
However, it was impossible to run into the monster infestation and retrieve Lai and Lei¡¯s bodies.
[W-Which means?]
[T-There¡¯s a monster made from the corpse of a Master-Rank Hunter?]
Before they could finish talking, two frighteningly powerful monsters quickly charged out.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
¡°Kheee!¡±
Gulp.
Although there was no sign that they were human, the eight Vietnamese Master-Rank Hunters could instinctively sense that those two monsters had utilized the corpses of Lai and Lei.
The mana was unpleasant like that of monsters, but the mana from their core was clearly that of Lai and Lei.
[Lai and Lei, wake up!]
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Kwang!
The Master-Rank Hunters called out to Lai and Lei with longing and attachment for theirrades. But all they received in return was a powerful mana wave that erupted from the bipedal monsters¡¯ mouths.
[Agh!]
[Quick, dodge!]
Lai and Lei were originally two of the highest ranked Hunters among the ten Master-Rank Hunters. In addition, they had gained additional strength when they became monsters, so even though there were only two of them, they were almost as powerful as the eight Master-Rank Huntersbined.
Of course, the eight Master-Rank Hunters were still stronger, but the problem was that they weren¡¯t willing to fight and give it their all.
[Lei, Lai¡]
The Vietnamese government wanted the Master-Rank Hunters to bond together as a family and fight together in times of trouble. The effects of this were great, and they had a great sense ofradeship and affection for each other. However, the side effects of that affection troubled them in this situation.
Dong, dong, dong!
The main body of the monster army had finally reached the defense line while the Master-Rank Hunters were unable to properly deal with the two monsters.
Krk!
At the rear of the monster army was a huge litter pulled by a monster, and riding inside were dark mages who actually led this monster army. They were definitely human, but their current appearance was so ugly that it was hard to recognize them as human.
[Kahaha, you foolish humans. Did you dare to think that you could stand a chance against our great demon king army?]
The dark mages leading the monster army in Vietnam were just as powerful as those in maind China. The only thing theycked was that the dark mage leading them was not a demon king, but an executive rank feudal lord.
In other words, the armies that hade to crush Southeast Asia were led by dark mages who had sworn allegiance to the demon king and made a contract with them to gain forbidden powers.
Chuck!
The feudal lord dark mage raised his arm high.
[This is the end. Vietnam is mine!]
[Hehehe.]
The other dark mages loyal to the feudal lord were also smiling at the thought of taking over Vietnam and enjoying all kinds of pleasures.
Rumble!
[Huh, what was that?]
Just then, lightning struck from the sky.
The feudal lord dark mage called to one of his ve dark mages.
[Hey, you.]
[Yes, Master.]
[Were we the ones who caused this lightning just now?]
The dark mage ve, still hypnotized and out of his mind, merely answered his master¡¯s question without any change in expression.
[No, we don¡¯t have magic that can create lightning.]
¡®What is this uneasiness?¡¯
The feudal lord dark mage felt anxious for the first time after making a contract with the demon.
Rumble! Rumble!
The lightning became even more powerful.
[Lord, maybe this is just a natural phenomenon, you know, like a typhoon or something.]
[Hmm, I suppose.]
The dark mage feudal lord caressed his chin and nodded since he couldn¡¯t really think of anything else. With his uneasiness brushed aside, the dark mage feudal lord turned to look at his army as they had stopped marching.
[What are you all waiting for? March on!]
[Yes, sir!]
Beep!
The battle trumpet sounded again, echoing through the jungle.
Thump, thump, thump!
The monster army started to march forward at the sound of the trumpet.
Whoosh! Crush!
¡°Kheee!¡±
[Huh!]
A bunch of lightning struck down from the sky, obliterating the front of the monster army. In an instant, hundreds of monsters were burned to ashes.
[W-What the hell?]
[T-There¡¯s no way this is a natural phenomenon, you idiot!]
p!
The lord pped the dark mage ve who had told him that the lightning strike was a natural phenomenon.
[Agh, I-I apologize!]
It was humiliating, but hierarchy in the world of dark mages was more strict than any other organization, so even if the lord took the ve¡¯s life, there was nothing he could do about it. All he could do was kneel on the ground and apologize.
The feudal lord was incredibly angry.
[Just what the hell is going on?]
At the same time, a gust of wind blew from nowhere.
Whoosh!
¡°Phew, I saved at least ten years of my life.¡±
[Haha.]
[We had so much fun.]
[Yeah. This was the first time in our lives that we used our powers with someone else and not purely on our own!]
[We¡¯re having a st!]
¡°Where did you learn to talk like that?¡±
[TV.]
[Computer!]
[Radio!]
[Ocean!]
[Navy!]
[H-H-Hey, using a killer alphabet is cheating!]
[Hehe, suck it!]
[Stop right there!]
Whoosh!
While the monster army was helplessly panicking from the sudden lightning attack, Han-Yeol and the Spirits of Time and Space appeared out of thin air.
Everything was good and all, but the two highly energetic spirits quickly dove into their own little world. They yed the word chain game, and then they yed tag, showing off their creativity.
¡°Ha, you guys¡¡±
Han-Yeol could only shake his head at the sight of those two spirits.
Han-Yeol had been in Beijing just a minute ago. How could he suddenly appear in the defense line protecting Tuyen Quang in Vietnam?
It was due to his first practical use of the Spirit of Space¡¯s ranged spatial movement skill. The power of the spirits was determined by the bond between the contractor and the spirits.
He had traveled short distances for fun before, but this was his first time traveling such a long distance on a national scale.
The bolts of lightning that struck the front of the monster army was just a result of the spatial movement skill, not an intentional attack from Han-Yeol or the Spirit of Space.
It was just a coincidence that there were a lot of lightning clouds forming in the sky above Tuyen Quang, which synergized with the powerful mana waves from the spatial movement skill. That coincidence just happened to be extremely powerful.
[Lord, look over there!]
[Huh, what is that?]
[It seems like there¡¯s another Master-Rank Hunter in Vietnam that we didn¡¯t know about.]
[Huh!]
The feudal lord dark mage scoffed at the mention of a new Master-Rank Hunter.
He was actually a Vietnamese Hunter who had made his way to China. He was in charge of the Vietnam expedition, so he knew more about the strength of Vietnam¡¯s Hunters better than anyone else.
[He¡¯ll merely be at the level of a Vietnamese Hunter at best. Just because the weak Southeast Asian Hunters sent out their secret weapon doesn¡¯t mean the situation will change. Send out the Big Mosses and reduce them to ashes at once.]
[Yes, lord!]
Whoosh!
As soon as the feudal lord gave out the order, thirty Big Mosses flew up at the same time and rushed toward Han-Yeol.
[Han-Yeol-nim, they¡¯reing.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol cocked his head at the behavior of the monsters, or rather, the dark mages at the back of the army controlling the monsters.
¡®They¡¯re not running away?¡¯
[I know, right?]
He thought that if he showed up, they''d run away as fast as they could. So he had thought a lot about how to chase and hunt them down, but to his surprise, as soon as the monsters saw Han-Yeol, they rushed to attack him without a second thought.
Chapter 491: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (5)
¡°This is great!¡±
[Haha, it really is.]
Han-Yeol was puzzled, but he also couldn¡¯t hide his joy. It couldn¡¯t get any better than this.
¡®Now I won¡¯t have to bother chasing you around!¡¯
Whoosh! Swish!
Khehe.
Han-Yeolughed manically, unsheathed his sword, and took out his chain.
Whoosh, whoosh!
¡°Alright, let the game begin.¡±[Huh?]
[What¡¯s going on?]
One of the dark mages on the ground frowned at Han-Yeol¡¯s behavior. Then, his fellow dark mage next to him looked at him with a puzzled expression as if he was curious as to why he was suddenly frowning.
[W-Wait a minute, I feel like I¡¯ve seen that Hunter in the air before¡]
[No way. The lord said that he was a secret weapon, thest hope for the Vietnamese. So how could an ordinary dark mage like you have seen him before?]
[R-Right?]
[Yes.]
The dark mage understood hisrade''s point, but he still couldn¡¯t shake off this uneasy feeling.
¡®Hmm, I swear I¡¯ve seen him before¡¡¯
Swoosh, swoosh!
Twenty Big Moths quickly arrived at Han-Yeol¡¯s location.
¡°Kheaaa!¡±
Phuaaa!
At the same time, they opened their mouths and released the most powerful skill they possessed: poison gas from hell. This was an extremely widespread skill, and while the Big Moths themselves werepletely unaffected by it, the skill was incredibly powerful, dissolving all living things that came into contact with it.
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
¡®Haha, this is nothing.¡¯
However, Han-Yeol wasughing leisurely.
¡®Ugh, I¡¯ve had enough of poison!¡¯
Especially after Tia became the Arachnid Queen, he had conducted many experiments with poisons that were unheard of. One of the test subjects used in that experiment was Han-Yeol himself, an incredibly strong Hunter. Thanks to this, he gained the skill Chronic Poison Resistance (F) and leveled up to Rank D.
Pang!
Han-Yeolunched himself toward the Big Moths, not caring if the poisonous gas spread or not.
[Haha, what an idiot. He¡¯ll soon die from the poison that¡¯ll spread all over his body.]
[Hehehe, I know right.]
The dark mages, including the feudal lord, leisurely watched the battle from the ground that would soone to an end.
Pang!
¡®Huh?¡¯
They temporarily lost their sense of reality at the sight that followed. The scene was so unrealistic that they couldn''t tell if they were dreaming or in real life.
Kwang!
Thirty Big Moths, the giant flying monsters of the feudal lord¡¯s army, were destroyed in an instant.
¡°Kheee!¡±
[N-No way¡!]
[T-This can¡¯t be!]
The dark mages first tried to deny reality.
Big Moths were flying monsters that were quite difficult to create. Of course, they were nothingpared to the legendary flying undead and bone dragons. However,pared to the bone dragons that needed a dragon race to be made, Big Moths didn¡¯t, so they were called mass-produced bone dragons because they could be mass produced like the name.
It was unbelievable to see such Big Moths melt away withoutsting even a second.
Chaa! Kwang!
¡°Ha, everyonee at me!¡±
Han-Yeol ughtered his enemies to his heart''s content for the first time in a while. He didn''t consider this a battle. A battle implied facing an opponent of simr skill level. Killing a group of weaker individuals was not a battle, but a massacre. For the record, Han-yeol didn¡¯t feel bad about ughtering those weaker than him. In fact, he actually enjoyed it.
¡®How do you feel, Karvis? Doesn¡¯t it feel great?¡¯
Kwang!
[Yes, it does,] Karvis replied.
Han-Yeol maneuvered his shoulder cannon and hit a Big Moth. He instantly wiped out the thirty Big Moths that the monster army proudly boasted about. However, Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t satisfied at all by this.
nk!
Han-Yeol licked his lips with his tongue as the sword at the end of Jabberwock Chain shed with the Jabberwock Sword. His eyes were filled with greed and the desire to fight more.
¡®Hehehe, I¡¯m not done warming up. I¡¯ll have to deal with them a little more.¡¯
Boom!
Han-Yeol threw himself downward, plunging into a gap between the monsters.
Han-Yeol quickly moved at the speed of light through the group of monsters and started to ughter the monsters in his sight.
¡°Hahaha,e at me!¡±
His boomingughter seemed to envelop the entire country.
[A-Ah, I remember now. H-He¡¯s L-Lee Han-Yeol!]
[What?]
When Han-Yeol took out his weapons, the dark mage who had felt a sense of familiarity finally found the answer to his anxious feeling.
Up until now, the dark mages had been hiding in darkness for a very long time, cut off from the world, practicing day and night in order to learn the secrets of ck magic. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know much about Han-Yeol since he had appeared while they were cut off from the world. However, they did have outside information, so they knew about the existence of Lee Han-Yeol.
[Oh, so he¡¯s the famous Lee Han-Yeol?]
[Ah y-yes, I think so. What should we do?]
[Kehe, only if I can catch him, turn him into a monster, and make him my subordinate¡]
Grip!
The dark mage feudal lord clenched his fist.
[I can get rid of that arrogant demon king and turn this body into the new demon king. Concentrate all the monsters on that guy, Lee Han-Yeol, and call those guys too!]
[Ah, yes!]
When humans were blinded by greed, they lost the ability to make objective judgments.
The feudal lord didn¡¯t know the details regarding Han-Yeol, but he had still heard quite a bit of information about how great the man was. Nheless, he was counting on the two newest monsters he had recently acquired to fight and defeat Han-Yeol.
¡°Kha!¡±
Whoosh!
[Lai, Lei!]
The dark mages used magic to call back the two special monsters created by using dead Master-Rank Hunters.
Chuck!
The feudal lord didn¡¯t stop there.
[Use boosting magic on these guys too.]
[B-But, lord, then¡]
Boosting magic instantly exploded a monster¡¯s power and killed it. It was a suicide attack magic attack that was rarely used on high level monsters. However, the feudal lord had ordered to use boosting magic on this precious monster, so the subordinate dark mages who knew how precious this monster was hesitated for a moment.
Seeing his subordinates hesitate and fail to fulfill his orders right away, the feudal lord furrowed his brows.
p!
He pped a subordinate dark mage¡¯s cheek once more without hesitation.
[Are you disobeying my orders right now?]
[N-No, we wouldn¡¯t dare!]
¡®Damn it, why¡¯d he hit me?¡¯
The subordinate dark mage had said that in consideration about the future of the dark mage feudal lord, but he was incredibly offended when all he got in return was violence. Although he didn¡¯t show it, his loyalty to the feudal lord was slightly diminished.
Gooo!
[Dark and damned being, wee to hell. Blood Boosting!]
Boom!
¡°Kheeee!
Under themand of the feudal lord, the dark mages used the highest level of boosting magic, Death Boosting, on the special monster that had been made from the corpse of a Master-Rank Hunter. ck mana surged around the special monster, instantly tripling, quadrupling, and quintupling its power.
[W-Woah, it¡¯s amazing.]
[I didn¡¯t know the boosting magic used on a special monster could be this effective.]
[I-it¡¯s incredible.]
This was the first time they¡¯d seen such power. Even the dark mages who had used the skill before only used it to self-destruct weaker monsters.
[Hahah, this is great. We¡¯re wasting special monsters a little, but as long as I can get that arrogant Lee Han-Yeol, using two special monsters is nothing.]
Kwang!
Seeing Han-Yeol still blending into the crowd of monsters and dealing with the weak ones, the dark mage¡¯s lips curled up into a smile.
He was making a big mistake.
Grrr, swoosh!
[Huh?]
With a tremendous explosion, manapressed around him.
Zinggg! Gush!
[Huhh?]
In an instant, thousands of monsters burst as if they were being squeezed by something, spraying blue blood all around.
[D-Damn it¡!]
Whoosh! Thud!
Presented with all of this, Han-Yeol soared up into the sky, and quickly descended back down to proudly stand in front of the dark mages.
¡°Hey!¡±
With a charming smile on his face, he raised his hand and greeted them like an old man out for a drink.
The dark mages were a mix of Chinese and Vietnamese who couldn''t understand Korean, but they could tell just from Han-Yeol¡¯s behavior that he was mocking them.
[T-T-This¡!]
Han-Yeol had wiped out thousands of high-level monsters in a matter of minutes that they had painstakingly created.
[How dare you insolent, lowly human!]
The feudal lord considered himself half demon just because he had made a contract with a demon even though he was human as well. Therefore, humans were lower beings, demons were higher beings, and he who had made a contract with a demon was an intermediate being.
Shaaa!
[Attack!]
Pak!
¡°Khaa!¡±
The two special monsters that had received Blood Boosting and had be five times stronger than normal instantly appeared from behind Han-Yeol and swung their sharp ws.
¡°Tsk, what the hell? I waited since you said you were going to use some special skill, but is this all you¡¯ve got?¡±
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue. He had been ughtering for a while now, so while it felt good, he wasn¡¯t necessarily having fun. Therefore, he had been looking forward to the dark mages finally pulling out their trump card.
¡°Ha, I¡¯m bored.¡±
However, only yawns of boredom came out of his mouth.
He had already seen such movements from Transcendent Master-Rank Chairman Woo himself. Compared to him, the movements of these monsters were like watching a video at 0.5 times speed.
Whoosh! Gush!
¡°Krr!¡±
¡°Krgh!¡±
The two special monsters that had charged at Han-Yeol¡¯s back with great momentum were instantly impaled by the red tentacles from Han-Yeol¡¯s back.
Squirm, squirm.
If these tentacles had been ordinary tentacles, the special monsters wouldn¡¯t have felt any pain and would¡¯ve jumped at Han-Yeol, ripping him into pieces. However, the tentacles that came from Blood Legs were no longer ordinary after reaching rank C.
Slurp, slurp, slurp!
¡°Kheeee!¡±
The tentacles started to act as if they had a life of their own by eating their prey or sucking their blood.
Of course, Karvis couldn''t analyze this part, so they were just at the stage of observing.
However, the tentacles also added a toxicity of their own, allowing them to not only deal damage, but also apply paralyzing poison and eat their pierced opponents alive.
It was a fairly gruesome ability, but a very efficient one for the user.
Crunch, crack!
¡°Kheee!¡±
In the end, the two special monsters that the dark mages trusted so much were absorbed by the Blood Leg tentacles before they even got the chance to put up a decent fight against Han-Yeol.
Chapter 492: Modern version of the Three Kingdoms (6)
[...]
[Is this for real?]
[No way.]
They were members of the demon king army that terrorized what was now China and Southeast Asian countries, and they were the definition of horror. However, if looked at closely, they weren¡¯tpletely different from normal Hunters or humans, even though they did have slightly bad personalities.
[Ughh!]
Grrr!
Seeing all of this, the feudal lord clenched his teeth to the point where his dental health could be concerning. His face turned as red as it could possibly be, almost bursting.
[Lee. Han. Yeol!]
¡®Huh?¡¯[Mark my words, I will kill you with my own hands!]
Krrrr!
The feudal lord¡¯s dark rage filled the air around him.
¡®He¡¯s?¡¯
[Judging by his mana and his clothes, he¡¯s probably the leader of this monster army.]
¡®Yeah, his pathetic sight tells me so without even having to measure his mana.¡¯
The feudal lord was wearing all sorts of sparkly essories, as if he was trying to demonstrate the true meaning of shy. The weather was currently cloudy. Perhaps it was due to the gloomy aura of the monsters, but if the sun were to shine, his clothes would be a better reflector than any other.
[How dare you, Lee Han-Yeol!]
Goooo!
The feudal lord didn¡¯t care what Han-Yeol thought. There was only one thing he wanted, and that was to kill Han-Yeol.
[Take this. Inescapable gue!]
The ck magic he used was a far range attack skill, a type of curse magic that would inflict incredible pain.
This gue was both an attack and debuff skill. It covered veryrge areas quickly and was not easy to dodge. If a person encountered this gue skill, their entire body would rot and ooze out, and then they would slowly lose their mana and die. Even if they survived, their bodies would be crippled and they would be unable to fight effectively in battles.
This skill was a two in onebo as it had two effects.
But when Karvis saw the skill, sheughed.
[Ha, what a joke.]
¡®Haha, let¡¯s not be too harsh. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s just doing it to make a living too, even though it¡¯spletely useless.¡¯
[That¡¯s the most important thing.]
Whoosh!
The grayish, powdery smoke-like gue skill quickly approached Han-Yeol.
[Khaha, great!]
[Ohh!]
As the gue skill covered Han-Yeol, not only did the feudal lord exim in admiration, but also did his subordinate dark mages.
They knew better than anyone else how terrible and brutal this skill was. However, they were worried that the skill wouldn''t reach Han-Yeol. Regardless of whether they knew it or not, the gue skill hit him.
[W-We won!]
[Haha, Lee Han-Yeol is nothing.]
[The world is now yours, lord. Congrattions!]
[Hahaha.]
The feudal lord rejoiced as if he had already had the world in the palm of his hands.
Shhhhh.
The gue skill ended and Han-Yeol¡¯s figure was revealed.
¡°Is that it?¡±
[...W-What?]
Despite the fact that he had been exposed to the gue, a powerful offensive and curse skill, Han-Yeol still looked down with the same expression as if nothing had happened.
¡°I thought it was some kind of amazing skill, but you actually tried to attack me with this useless skill that can¡¯t even break through my pure mana?¡±
[...]
Of course the dark mages couldn¡¯t understand Han-Yeol, but from the way he was flicking his ears and speaking with an extremely annoyed expression, they could tell that the gue skill hadn¡¯t worked on him and not even 0.001 milligrams had reached him.
¡°So, it¡¯s my turn now, right?¡±
After receiving a gift, it was only natural to reciprocate.
Swish.
Han-Yeol bent at the waist in midair with his sword and chain.
[S-Stop him r-right now!]
Realizing that his power waspletely ineffective against Han-Yeol, the dark mage turned pale and ordered his subordinates to stop Han-Yeol immediately. He then prepared to flee.
¡°Haha, where are you going? You¡¯re free toe, but you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡±
Pang!
With a sound that pierced the air, Han-Yeol disappeared.
*
Whoosh! Thud!
[...]
As themander in charge of the northern defense line in Tuyen Quang copsed from shock and was admitted to the intensive care unit (copsed but not yet dead), his temporary recement took over and looked down in disbelief at the head that Han-Yeol tossed in front of him.
¡°Is there anyone who can speak English?¡±
[I-I can speak a little.]
The vicemander, a key figure in the pro-American force, spoke English very fluently. He had spent ten years of special training at a private US Hunter academy.
¡°Oh, great. This is the head of the leader of the monster army that invaded Vietnam.¡±
[T-This is?]
¡°Yes, there may be remnants of the monster army in the north, but the standing army has been wiped out.¡±
[T-Thank you so much, H-Han-Yeol-nim. H-How will I ever be able to repay¡]
He was the one who was by themander¡¯s side the moment he copsed. He knew better than anyone that if Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t shown up at that moment, Vietnam would¡¯ve been doomed.
¡°Well, of course I¡¯ll have to receivepensation of equal value.¡±
[S-Sorry?]
¡°Ah, that¡¯s not something you need to worry about. Mypensation will be negotiated with the Vietnamese government and the association.¡±
[Ah, alright¡]
In response to Han-Yeol¡¯sment about hispensation, the vicemander looked at Han-Yeol with slightly less respect, but Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care about receiving respect and admiration from others. For him, practical rewards were more important than honor and respect.
Even if there wasn¡¯t anything he wanted from Vietnam, he wasn¡¯t nice enough to give free help to those who already had plenty. Even if he didn¡¯t want anything from the person he helped, he was the kind of person to take even a grain of rice, and only then would he be satisfied.
*
For now, Han-Yeol left the issue of receivingpensation from Vietnam to the HY Group.
When Jason heard about this, he was annoyed that Han-Yeol had added more work to his already busy schedule when he should be helping as the owner instead. But what could he do? Han-Yeol was the chairman of the HY Group, and at the end of the day, he was just a sryman, hired by Han-Yeol, so he had no choice but to do what he was told.
Although Jason always grumbled whenever Han-Yeol asked him to do something, he was someone who worked harder than anyone else, so he wasn¡¯t going to let Han-Yeol down on this one as well.
With the situation in Vietnam wrapped up, Han-Yeol immediately headed to its neighbor, Laos.
Once again, he borrowed the power of the Spirit of Space and arrived midair in Vientiane, the capital of Laos, which was in the midst of being destroyed.
Crackle!
[Ahhhh!]
[H-Help me!]
[Buddha, please save me!]
[Bastards, how dare youe here!]
Crack!
[Arghhh!]
This ce was literally hell, far worse than Vietnam.
¡°Tsk, tsk. Vietnam was not too badpared to Laos.¡±
[That can¡¯t be helped. Although it was a very long time ago, Vietnam made the US withdraw from their country, and they still remain as a military power in Southeast Asia because of that achievement. Vietnam also has arger poption of about a hundred million more people so they have more Hunters, but Laos is different. Laos is a very typical underdeveloped country, and although theirnd is not much smaller than Vietnam¡¯s, their poption is barely more than seven to ten million. They also only have one Master-Rank Hunter. Laos is a small and weak nation of Hunters that can''t evenpare to Vietnam, which has ten Hunters and is preparing for war all year round.]
¡®Tsk, tsk. Still, isn¡¯t this too much?¡¯
As far as Han-Yeol knew, if a country bordering China copsed, Cambodia, Mysia, and Indonesia¡¯s safety wouldn¡¯t be guaranteed. So those countries were also providing huge amounts of manpower and supplies to end the war as quickly as possible.
Nheless, Laos¡¯ defense line eventually copsed and the capital was in mes.
The monsters brutally ughtered the civilians who were unable to escape, as they had only listened to dictatorship broadcasts and went about their business as usual.
¡®Okay, let¡¯s go!¡¯
Pak!
Han-Yeol had used the spatial movement skill properly this time, so the side effect of lightning strikes didn¡¯t happen and his arrival wasn¡¯t too noticeable either. However, because spatial movement was an intense skill, there was no way that the dark mages, a ss of mages who were sensitive to mana, wouldn¡¯t notice.
[Everyone, gather in one ce!]
[Yes, Your Grace!]
Simr to the case in Vietnam, the dark mage sent to Laos was not a Laos native. Instead, he had somewhat of an unfortunate childhood.
He had been abandoned at birth, left to starve in the slums. Just before he was about to die, he stole a loaf of bread from a street vendor before he was beaten, until the dark mage elders finally saved him and he was raised as a dark mage himself.
He was a much smarter dark mage than the feudal lord dark mage sent to Vietnam, and was capable of making emotionless decisions. When he heard that Han-Yeol had already begun hunting down the monster army, he quickly rallied the monster army to break through Vientiane for an all out war.
The Southeast Asian allies were caught off guard when the monster army, which had only been attacking arge area, suddenly attacked Vientiane and breached their defense line.
Thankfully(?), the president and prime minister of Laos were able to evacuate safely. However, the innocent civilians who received the newste were torn to pieces by the monsters before they could evacuate.
sh!
[Agh!]
[Hurry up! We must take over and fortify Vientiane as soon as possible before Lee Han-Yeol gets here. Quickly!]
The dark mage took it upon himself to move quickly to clear out Vientiane, using as much magic as he could.
¡°Krrr.¡±
[D-Don¡¯te any closer!]
Whoosh! Tremble!
Sangpachan Buntisan, a young boy in his teens, shed tears of terror as he stood in front of a monster with two heads and ck, smooth, hard skin instead of fur. His whole body trembled and he felt all kinds of horror, but he didn¡¯t take a single step backward. Rather, he swung his poorly cut wooden sword that he used to y with his friends, hoping to chase the monster away somehow.
The boy¡¯s behavior looked ridiculous to the monster. It had just ripped off the head of an E-rank Hunter and chewed it to pieces.
Step, step!
¡°Krrrr.¡±
Although it was already full from eating a human whole, it still couldn¡¯t let the human live. So, it approached the boy step by step with the intention of killing him slowly and painfully.
[...G-Go away!]
Chapter 493: Descent of the White Dragon (1)
Swish!
The boy remained steadfast even though the monster was approaching. He wildly swung his wooden sword with his eyes shut tight trying to fend off the beast.
His sole reason for staying despite his legs about to give up on him was solely to protect the shabby shack behind him. The shack that was so rundown that it would get knocked over by a slight breeze might be worthless to others, but he could not afford to abandon it.
His only remaining treasure was in it¨Chis sister. She had injured both of her eyes and lost her vision when she was young, so she could not do anything without his help. Some people mocked him for wasting his time taking care of his sick, useless sister, but Sheng Fa-Chan could vividly remember the joy he felt the day his sister was born.
She remained the sole reason he persevered tenaciously to this day. Therefore, no matter how dire the situation, he could not bring himself to abandon her, even if it meant facing the threat of being torn apart and meeting his demise at the hands of those hideous monsters.
¡°Argh!¡±
The moment the demonic beast closed in, ready to sink its teeth into the boy¡¯s neck, a miracle happened.
Swoosh! Bam!
An unknown figure descended upon the two-headed four-legged monster, crushing it into the ground.¡°Kueeeek!¡±
St!
The monster¡¯s blue blood sttered all over the ce.
[A-Ah¡]
The startled boy stared nkly at his savior who had miraculouslye to his rescue.
His savior gazed down at him with their crimson-red eyes. Then, they shifted their attention to the shabby shack behind the boy that looked like it would copse at any moment.
Sheng Fa-Chan flinched the moment he noticed where the crimson eyes were looking. After all, his sister was his weakness.
His crimson-eyed savior lifted his hand.
¡®Argh!¡¯ Sheng Fa-Chan shut his eyes, fearing for what was about toe.
However, what happened instead was the exact opposite of what he feared.
The hand touched him gently.
The intimidating aura he felt from those crimson eyes when the monster was crushed to its demise was nowhere to be seen. Instead, his savior gazed at him in the most gentle manner possible while patting his head gently.
¡®A-Ah¡¡¯
Sheng Fa-Chan lost his parents at an early age, and his only remaining family member, his sister, lost her sight from a tragic ident too. The series of unfortunate events caused him to swear to be stronger, and on that day, he vowed to never cry again.
He did not cry no matter how hard life was.
However, the tears he had been holding back all these years streamed down his face the moment he felt the warm touch on his head. He had no idea if he was crying after being reminded of his sorrowful past, longing for his parents, or was just overwhelmed by the gentle touch he had not felt in years.
The only thing he knew right now was that he could finally cry again.
Meanwhile, the crimson-eyed savior, who was Han-Yeol with Demon Eyes activated, was deeply moved by the boy¡¯s dedication to protect his sister.
¡®These kids are worth protecting,¡¯ he thought.
He was not doing this to help the civilians abandoned by their government. His sole motive foring here was to save this innocent boy and his sister.
Han-Yeol took out a transparent bottle filled with a shiny liquid and handed it to the boy.
[Th-This is¡?!]
Sheng Fa-Chan was astonished when he saw the bottle handed to him. He recognized the content of the bottle to be none other than the priceless treasure capable of healing any ailment and restoring the body to its perfect state¨Ca healing potion.
Han-Yeol simply smiled in response, as he knew that the boy would not understand hisnguage.
Sheng Fa-Chan thanked him and carefully received the bottle with both hands.
[Th-Thank you.]
Han-Yeol patted the boy¡¯s head onest time before flying up to the sky.
Wooong!
¡®I need to wrap this up as soon as possible. I can¡¯t let things drag out here in Laos.¡¯
The fire in the boy¡¯s eyes inspired Han-Yeol.
He gave onest look at the boy looking up at him from the ground and said goodbye inwardly, ¡®Take care. I¡¯m going now.¡¯
Han-Yeol activated the mana pumped by his heart and spread it throughout his entire body, causing it to resonate in the air.
[W-What was that?]
The dark mage deployed to Laos coughed up blood and clenched his heart after the powerful resonance of mana swept across him. The mana resonance he felt could only be described as surreal, and this mana definitely did not belong to a human being.
[S-Sir!]
[We must retreat at once!]
[Argh! All units, prepare to retreat!]
The dark mage was sensible and wise, unlike the one deployed to Vietnam. He was someone who knew when to retreat from a fight he could not win, and his survival instincts immediately kicked in after he sensed the immense mana unleashed by an unknown entity.
He was about to give themand to retreat when¡ª
Krwaaaaang!
[S-Sir!]
[Shroud of Darkness!]
Kaboom!
A massive explosion stopped them just before they could flee. They cast their barriers in an effort to protect themselves from the explosion, but it was to no avail. The explosion ripped through their flimsy barriers and soon incinerated them.
The ten thousand monsters and one hundred dark mages were annihted in an instant.
***
Han-Yeol¡¯s monster-massacring spree did not stop at Laos. He went to Myanmar, Bhutan, and India to destroy three monster legions, and moved ndestinely through the ocean to catch the feudal lord¡¯s armies in the Philippines with their guard down.
Ironically, the Six Feudal Lords who obtained the trust of the demon king and received all sorts of unique items were annihted by Han-Yeol in just a week. Of course, he also took away all of the treasures and unique items that they gathered.
To make things even more ironic, the hyenas watching from the sidelines were the ones most enraged by Han-Yeol¡¯s actions instead of the demon king.
Crack! Bam!
[T-That little¡!]
[That insolent human! Lee Han-Yeol! That damned human!]
Han-Yeol wanted to attract the attention of the hyena sorcerers, but his monster-massacring spree failed to get their attention for some reason. Therefore, he changed his approach and went all out to attract them. The approach he used this time was to tantly use his light attribute to his heart¡¯s content while killing the monsters.
Lo and behold, not only did he manage to get the hyena sorcerers¡¯ attention, but he even managed to enrage them to the point where they wanted to kill him.
[That¡¯s the sneaky little rat that suddenly appeared and meddled when those dogs and cats from the Light Faction were about to be exterminated!]
Grrrrr!
The war in the Bastro Dimension should have been long over if things went ording to the n drawn up by the hyenas. Every single member of the Light Faction should have been either captured or corrupted into bing their ves, and they should have been the masters of the world.
The hyenas were on a roll, winning victory after victory, and it seemed as if nothing could stop them. Until one day, one of their scouting parties was annihted without leaving any clues behind.
Every single one of the scouts fell in the mysterious battle, and their deaths would have remained a mystery if not for the consciousness of the Dragon of Destruction. The dragon informed them that someone wielding light attribute power capable of opposing its dark powers was the culprit behind the scouting party¡¯s annihtion.
This led the hyenas to believe that one of the Bastrolings awakened with the ability to use the light attribute, and this individual escaped to Earth to prepare their resistance.
That was what they thought¨Cuntil now. What they witnessed the past few days proved they had been wrong the entire time.
C-Crack!
[Lee¡ Han¡ Yeol!]
They plotted and waited for one hundred years to conquer the Bastro Dimension, but the decade-long n was not foiled by a Bastroling. They did not imagine even in their wildest dreams that the culprit spoiling their ns was none other than a lowly human!
[I will grant you eternal life before cutting your body into one million pieces! I¡¯ll make each and every piece of your body suffer for one million years!]
The hyena¡¯s threats might sound unrealistic, but they had an odd talent for making up all sorts of curses. If anyone in the world knew how to curse an individual to inflict as much pain as possible, then it was most likely them. After all, they had been conducting experiments on different creatures, trying toe up with various ways to torture a living being.
***
Han-Yeol finished sweeping up the monsters spread across South East Asia and returned to China where he booked a VVIP suite in a seven-star luxurious hotel located right beside the governmentplex.
He was rxing in the room furnished with luxurious furniture and art pieces when his ear suddenly started itching like crazy.
¡°Ah¡ My ear is so itchy all of a sudden,¡± he grumbled.
¡°Oh dear, is it very itchy, master?¡± Tia asked.
¡°Yeah, it suddenly started itching.¡±
¡°I have repeatedly reminded you not to ck on your personal hygiene, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Stewart chimed in.
¡°Hey, why are you bringing that up now? And this isn''t the itch you get from not washing, okay?¡± Han-Yeol retorted.
Stewart raised a brow and asked in his usual stern voice, ¡°Then what kind of itch is it?¡±
¡°The itch is deep inside my ear, so¡ someone must be talking bad about me!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
He looked so confident that there was not an ounce of doubt on his face as he triumphantly raised his fist for who knew what reason.
¡°...¡± Stewart was rendered speechless by his baseless confidence.
On the other hand, Tiaughed after finding his antics to be cute. ¡°Hoho~¡±
Han-Yeol narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t believe me too, Tia?¡±
¡°Who knows? Hoho~¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡± he groaned at her response.
He felt wronged that neither believed him. ¡®But it¡¯s true! I know it is!¡¯
The Chinese government offered him a ce to stay, but he refused their offer and booked the hotel suite instead.
But why would he refuse the guest pce the government only provided to dignitaries and important guests? The answer was quite simple.
¡®I don¡¯t want to be indebted to them no matter how small it is.¡¯
Han-Yeol previously harbored ill-feelings toward China due to numerous past encounters, but his opinion of them further soured after they agreed with the HUN to limit his participation inbat this time.
Therefore, Han-Yeol, the petty person he was, decided to refuse the guest pce prepared for him by the government and instead booked the entire seven-star luxury hotel just to flex at the government and the HUN.
***
Meanwhile, a strategic meeting was taking ce at the meeting room of the world¡¯s coalition forces.
[Hmm¡ Why should we concern ourselves with someone like Lee Han-Yeol?]
[Exactly! I have no idea why he did not consult us before helping those South East Asian countries. I know he¡¯s strong, but I didn¡¯t know he was this full of himself! Tsk¡ Tsk¡ This is why a person¡¯s upbringing is important.]
[I agree with you.]
[Now, let¡¯s not get worked up. Let¡¯s look at the bright side instead. Technically, Lee Han-Yeol is here to help China and the HUN.]
[That¡¯s right.]
[Doesn¡¯t that mean we¡¯re technically the ones who helped those countries?]
[Hmm?]
[Oh!]
The executives profusely nodded in agreement.
[Then what does that mean?]
[Simple! Once all of this boils over, we can go to those South East Asian countries and im whatever benefit we can from them¨Cpolitically.]
[Hahaha! That is an excellent n!]
[Let Lee Han-Yeol do what he wants. We just have to pretend he¡¯s just another one of our soldiers and im credit for whatever he does.]
[Hohoho! Marvelous! Splendid!]
The politicians riddled with greed and ambition still had yet toe to their senses. Instead, they focused on how they could get the most out of this situation, all for their personal gain.
However, only the old greedy high-ranking politicians thought this way, as the young officers present in the meetingpletely disagreed with them.
The high-ranking old men were just cooped up in the safety of their meeting room ying war games with people¡¯s lives whilepletely oblivious to what was happening outside.
On the other hand, the young officers regrly went to the battlefield and saw the horrors of the war firsthand with their very own eyes. They were exhausted from this war and wished for it to end soon.
These young officers started to form their own faction within the coalition forces, and the one at the center of this faction was none other than Ferdinand.
Chapter 494: Descent of the White Dragon (2)
[This is preposterous, Sir Ferdinand. We all know Mr. Han-Yeol came to help us. He is the most powerful Hunter in the world and even the United States dares not to get on his bad side! Why are we prohibiting him from joining this war?]
[...]
[Sir Ferdinand!]
[Sir!]
The young officers were disgruntled by the actions of the executives and voiced theirints to Ferdinand. However, one surprising thing about this Young Faction that rallied around Ferdinand was that a Young Faction among the Chinese Hunters existed too, and they too rallied around him.
[I have no idea what they are trying to achieve¡]
[Me too. It doesn¡¯t make sense.]
The leader of the Chinese Young Faction was Zhang Shuci. He was a talented Hunter, but he failed to progress his career as hecked three vital things. He did not have a good family background or strong connections, but most importantly, he was not Han Chinese.
Times might have changed, but the racial disparity among the elites still somewhat existed. Proof of this was the fact that most of the Chinese Hunters who rallied around Ferdinand were all from ethnic minorities. They knew their chances of progressing in their careers were close to none, as the higher-ranking officials would be against promoting them due to their background.There had been no precedent of a Hunter from an ethnic minority getting promoted. Zhang Shuci awakened as a Master-Rank Hunter, so there was a sliver of hope for him. Unfortunately, that hope was just hope, as there was no way he would be picked over the numerous other Master-Rank Hunters from the ethnic majority.
A Master-Rank Hunter was precious despite the fact that there were a lot of them in China, but getting a seat in the party was not something that could be achieved with skills alone.
The highest rank Zhang Shuci could ever hope to attain was most probably governing some rural province.
[Don¡¯t we have to do something? Things could end up badly at this rate, sir!]
Zhang Shuci¡¯s right hand man, Wu Xiaoqiao[1], was arge man contrary to his name. He had lost one eye to the monsters, but that only made him look more intimidating to others.
Wu Xiaoqiao was also of an ethnic minority background, which was also the reason why he joined the Young Faction.
[He is right. Our men are going to die meaningless deaths on the battlefield at this rate!]
Zhang Shuci¡¯s left hand man, Ri Jang-Pil, was a defector from North Korea. His talents caught the eyes of Zhang Shuci, and he climbed up the ranks to be his left hand man.
However, he was in a worse situation as he was not even an ethnic minority. His background as a refugee made it absolutely impossible for him to gain any official rank, which meant he did not receive a sry from the government.
Still, he loyally served under Zhang Shuci despite everything.
The other Chinese Hunters voiced theirints right after Ri Jang-Pil finished speaking.
[They are right! The feudal lords¡¯ armies might not be as strong as the demon king¡¯s army, but Lee Han-Yeol annihted six of them in just a week! He annihted the Six Feudal Lords!]
[The demon king¡¯s army will be wiped off of the face of the Earth if Lee Han-Yeol joins the war! No, he just might annihte Qin Shihuang too!]
[Then our boys no longer have to die¡]
Zhang Shuci could not even raise his head and look at his subordinates.
[...]
The ethnic minority Hunters were the ones sent to the frontlines, which meant that they suffered the biggest casualties in this war.
[Ferdinand.]
[Yes, Sir Zhang?]
The leader of the HUN Young Faction, Ferdinand, and the leader of the Chinese Young Faction, Zhang Shuci. Both of them oddly felt they were alike in many ways and they found each other to be quite favorable.
[What should we do regarding this situation?]
[The best would be formand to officially request Lee Han-Yeol¡¯s help, but¡]
[Not a chance. Those arrogant old men will never ask for his help!]
Kyaaaak! Ptooey!
Wu Xiaoqiao spat on the ground after the arrogant old men making the decisions were mentioned.
[...]
[...]
Zhang Shuqi and Ferdinand were very troubled and concerned about their current predicament.
***
While the Chinese government and the HUN were not making any progress, Han-Yeol was fully enjoying the seven-star luxury hotel he had booked.
¡°Ah~ It feels like ages since I¡¯ve been this pampered!¡± Han-Yeol said with absolute bliss in his voice.
He was in the suite penthouse¡¯s queen-sized bed with a world-ss masseuse giving him a massage.
The masseuse was a beautiful woman wearing a traditional Chinese qipao, and her milky-white legs could be seen through the slit in her dress.
Her beautiful face coupled with her slender yet mesmerizing figure would arguably rank her as one of the most beautiful women in the country, but the most impressive thing about her was the fact that she was a Hunter.
Unfortunately, only the fact that she awakened was impressive, as she was a nonbatant F-rank Hunter. The ability she awakened with was to infuse mana into her hands and enhance the physical condition of whoever she touched, helping ease their fatigue and improve their recuperation speed.
In other words, she had awakened with massaging skills.
¡°Ahh~ This is the life~¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s body was no longer that of a normal person after awakening as a Hunter. The mana circting throughout his body allowed him to work tirelessly without needing any massages to relieve his muscles.
However, it was a different story if a masseuse who awakened with massaging skills was the one massaging him.
¡°Hey, part-timer,¡± Han-Yeol called out.
¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±
Han-Yeol had hired some part-timers to trante Chinese for him during his stay in China. The HY Group volunteered to send their trantors to assist him, but he refused their offer.
Instead, he asked them to post an ad for any Korean students studying in China who would want to work part-time as his trantor. Han-Yeol only offered ten percent more than the market rate even though he was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
Surprisingly, they received a ton of applications for the position. The reason they received so many applications despite the pay only being slightly higher than usual was that war raging across the countrypletely crashed the economy, and lots of businesses could not afford to pay their employees due to the dire situation.
However, there was no cause for concern with someone like Han-Yeol, as he would definitely not stiff a mere part-timer of their wages.
The ad posting was for three part-time trantors working eight hours each in three shifts, but they received more than six hundred applications just for the position.
The first applicant to get hired was a fat university student named Han Jae-Kwang. His face had pimples all over it and he wore tacky spectacles too. He was the ssic example of a fat, tacky four-eyed student.
Han Jae-Kwang proved his fluency in Chinese, and he was immediately hired for the job, as that was the only criteria that Han-Yeol had put. He only needed someone who could clearly trante for him and not someone for their looks or potential.
¡°Ask her what her name is.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±
[What is your name?]
The masseuse, Linlin, grimaced at the question.
Han Jae-Kwang might be fluent in Chinese, but he was still just a university student working part-time at the end of the day. He did not have any special training when it came to tranting, so he ended up just casually asking her for her name.
[Why are you asking? It¡¯s none of your business.]
[A-Ah, H-Han-Yeol-nim is the one asking¡]
Han Jae-Kwang replied awkwardly but that was enough to make Linlin calm down.
[Oh! You should¡¯ve said so earlier!]
[I-I¡¯m sorry!]
[Anyway, my name is Linlin. Make sure you tell him properly!]
[Y-Yes!]
¡°She says her name is Linlin, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Linlin?¡±
¡°Y-Y-Yes, sir!¡± Han Jae-Kwang stuttered in response.
This was the first time Han Jae-Kwang was around such people. One was a breathtakingly beautiful woman he would probably never get a chance to talk to in his entire life, while the other was the most powerful Hunter in the world. He had to muster all of his courage and focus just to stand on his two feet.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was thinking ofpletely useless and stupid things. ¡®Geez¡ I really can¡¯t get used to their names. I know it sounds normal to them but¡ Anyway, her ability is awesome¨C¡¯
Badump! Badump! Badump!
Something started pulsating and throbbing.
¡®Nice thoughts¡ Pure thoughts¡ Innocent thoughts¡¡¯
The throbbing was none other than Han-Yeol¡¯s greed for useful skills and nothing else.
¡®It feels like she¡¯s using the chakra that you see in martial arts movies. The chi found in martial artsics is very different from mana, so it¡¯s difficult to recreate it in real life unless one awakens with an ability like hers. Hmm, the more I think about it, the more I want to keep her by my side as my personal masseuse¡¡¯
He could have this wonderful massage any time he wanted if he managed to poach her.
Her ability was indeed unique, making her all the more valuable. Sure, it would be a piece of cake for him to create a skill like hers, but the problem would be the actual massaging part.
How was he supposed to massage himself? He would only end up massaging other people even if he copied her skill. He could massage himself somehow, but massaging himself was not the same as receiving a massage from a masseuse.
¡®Hmm¡ If I nurture her, then she might no longer be an F-Rank Hunter¡¡¯
Linlin might just be a masseuse right now, but Han-Yeol saw potential in her. Her skill could be altered to do the exact opposite of what she was currently doing and interrupt the flow of her target¡¯s mana.
If she could master such a skill, then she was without a doubt going to be one of the deadliest meleebatants this world had ever seen.
¡®Let¡¯s see¡ How can I recruit her?¡¯ he wondered.
[Are you perhaps thinking of abducting her?]
¡®Why not? That¡¯s the easiest way, no?¡¯
[Haa¡ Han-Yeol-nim¡]
¡®I mean, there should be no problem, right?¡¯
Karvis let out a sigh after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s brazenness. For some reason, his face was bing thicker by the day.
***
Han-Yeol hired Linlin as his masseuse. He decided to take it slow even though he coveted her, as she was not affiliated with anyone, unlike the Americans he had to deal withst time. He was going to take his sweet time and build a connection with her through their massage sessions before finally recruiting her.
¡®I have some other things to check, so there¡¯s no rush.¡¯
Han-Yeol was not in a rush to do anything. He did not go to China to liberate it or subjugate the monsters. He was just there to keep an eye on the hyenas so they could not cross over to the Bastro Dimension while the Light Faction was trying to reim the dimension back from them.
Also, he noticed that the hyenas started monitoring him closely after he had gone around South East Asia massacring the monsters.
¡®Hoho! It¡¯s all going ording to my n!¡¯ he thought, smiling.
¡°You look like someone who¡¯s mentally handicapped whenever you smile all alone like that, master.¡±
¡°Ugh, did you really have to disturb me when I was imagining something nice?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ I wonder what kind of imagination you were having?¡± Tia muttered before wrapping her arms around him.
¡°H-Hiiik!¡± Han-Yeol shrieked.
Tia¡¯s hug attacks had be deadlier after she became the Arachnid Queen. Her upper body used to be that of a human while her lower body was that of a spider, but her entire body was now that of a human after her transformation.
She looked exactly like a human now¨Cwell, she did have spider legs protruding from her back, but she was normal if those spider legs on her back were excluded.
Thus, her skinship attacks became far more effective against Han-Yeol. He found it strange why he was so affected by her hugs when he had already spent numerous steamy nights with Scarlett, but that was something he would never find the answer to.
Why? Because Tia¡¯s attacks would always be super effective against him.
Nevertheless, Han-Yeol¡¯s days were hectic yet peaceful.
1. Xiao Qiao means small bridge ?
Chapter 495: Descent of the White Dragon (3)
¡°...!¡±
Han-Yeol sensed an unexpected presenceing toward them at an incredible speed.
¡°This is¡?¡± Tia muttered.
¡°Did you sense that too, Tia?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°Yeah, I did.¡±
The unexpected presence was approaching so fast that even Tia noticed it after a short while.
¡°Why is Mavros here?¡± Han-Yeol muttered, confused by the sudden appearance. Mavros should be back at the mansion, but he seemed to have flown all the way to China for some reason.
¡°Hmm, why would Mavros fly here all of a sudden?¡± Tia asked while tapping her chin with one finger.
Mavros¡¯ sudden appearance came as a surprise to both of them.¡°Well, I guess we¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± Han-Yeol said with a shrug.
Mavros was now strong enough to easily win against a Master-Rank Hunter, and his handling of magic improved greatly too. Han-Yeol did not think there was anything serious and Mavros was probably just visiting him out of boredom.
¡°He¡¯s capable of dealing with problems better than me, so I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡°Hoho~ You¡¯re right. Mavros is better than you, master.¡±
¡°Ugh¡¡± Han-Yeol groaned in response. He could not really say anything to retort, as what she said was technically true. Mavros might be cute and all, but he was an extremely intelligent creature. After all, there were numerous times that even Han-Yeol would be in awe of Mavros¡¯ intelligence.
Boom!
Chwaaaak!
Mavros flew at a speed that transcended the speed of sound to reach the hotel¡¯s helipad merely seconds after Han-Yeol spotted him from a great distance.
¡°Kieeeek!¡± he cried out beforending on the helipad.
Krwaaaaaang!
Mavrosnded in such a hurry that he did not even bother slowing down,pletely wrecking the helipad.
The owner of the hotel, Wang Jin, was making his rounds checking on his beloved hotel when the sudden news of the helipad getting wrecked reached him.
[W-Whaaat?]
Thud!
His blood pressure shot up after he saw how badly damaged his beloved hotel was, and he ended up copsing because of that.
[B-Boss!]
Wang Jin¡¯s secretary hurriedly called for an ambnce, fearing his boss¡¯ life might be in danger.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol¡¯s sensitive senses picked up themotion happening in the lobby, but he paid them no heed, as that was not the important thing right now.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Woooong! Boom!
Mavros did not even greet Han-Yeol. Instead, he unleashed his mana all over the ce as if trying to get his attention as quickly as possible.
¡®D-Did something really happen?¡¯ Han-Yeol was slightly nervous.
¡°Kieee¡¡± Mavros let out a faint cry and passed something to Han-Yeol.
Shockingly, what he passed over to Han-Yeol was none other than White Dragon.
¡°White Dragon?¡±
¡°Kuiiii¡¡±
Han-Yeol could tell at a single nce that White Dragon was in bad shape.
He ced his hand on the dragon¡¯s forehead.
¡®She¡¯s burning up!¡¯
¡°Hey, Mavros. What happened to her?¡± he asked.
¡°Kieeek¡¡± Mavros shook his head in response. Then, he closed his eyes and replied with telepathy.
[I don¡¯t know¡ She just suddenly¡]
White Dragon would mostly just be down with a flu at worst, but this was the first time her condition had deteriorated to this extent.
¡®Ugh¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced and groaned.
Huff¡ Huff¡ Huff¡!
White Dragon¡¯s breathing was sobored that even Han-Yeol, who was not a doctor, could tell that she was not doing well. He needed to do something, and he needed to do it fast.
¡®But I¡¯m not a doctor, let alone a veterinarian¡!¡¯
Han-Yeol was starting to panic as White Dragon¡¯s condition deteriorated. He knew he needed to get a grip and find a solution, so he decided to act first before thinking.
¡°Stewart.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Go fix my bed so White Dragon can lie down, and tell them to prepare fresh towels and hot water.¡±
¡°As youmand.¡±
Stewart understood the severity of the situation and immediately used magic to teleport the moment he received themand.
Han-Yeol carefully ced White Dragon in his arms and rushed down the stairs. The suite room door was already open for him, so he sprinted to the master bedroom and ced her gently on the bed.
Wooong!
He activated Demon Eyes and inspected her current state.
¡®Argh¡ I knew it¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced out of frustration. He used Demon Eyes hoping he could figure out what was wrong with her, but he failed to find anything that might serve as a clue.
¡®I have no other choice now that things havee down to this¡¡¯
He was not going to sit around just because he did not know the cause. He had to do his best in order to save her.
¡®Restore!¡¯
His hand emitted gentle, warm mana as he used his skill that could purify any corruption and heal any ailment: Restore.
Woooong!
The mana enveloped White Dragon¡¯s body.
Ding!
[ss Change Mission ¡®Heal White Dragon¡¯ has begun!]
[You have sessfully found traces of a hidden ss!]
¡®W-What? Hey! Since when did I have a ss?¡¯ Han-Yeol was stunned by the message that popped up in front of his eyes.
A ss was often shown in the early parts of a game when the yer¡¯s level was still low, but this damned game system only decided to award him a ss after he reached level 548.
His head already hurt from having to deal with whatever was wrong with White Dragon, but this sudden message from his game system ability made it hurt even more.
However, heposed himself and shook his head.
¡®No, I can¡¯t let this distract me! White Dragon¡¯s life is on the line right now!¡¯
He might not be a doctor or a veterinarian, but he could read the flow of mana better than anyone else. Thus, he was confident he could figure out what was wrong with her if he focused more on her mana flow.
¡®I¡¯m certain the problem is with her mana. Even the best doctor in the world won¡¯t be able to help her¡ I need a Hunter specializing in healing¡¡¯
Han-Yeol could have requested a Healer from the Chinese government, but he did not do so. Others might think he was putting his pride before the life of his pet, but that was not the case at all.
¡®All of the Healers are fighting on the battlefield, and the only remaining ones are for the exclusive use of the politicians or the elites.¡¯
This was information he overheard by pure coincidence, and yet it came in handy. It prevented him from wasting time waiting for the government to send someone to help.
¡®I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but I have to ce my bet on Restore!¡¯
He knew even thinking was a luxury now, and what he needed to do was put all of his focus and mana into Restore.
Wooooong!
Han-Yeol channeled his mana to his hand and cast Restore, but somethingpletely unexpected happened.
¡®W-What?¡¯
Restore suddenly grew stronger and stronger until it seemed as if his hand was on fire. In other words, the skill started rampaging.
¡®H-Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like his head was going to split into two from the consecutive unexpected situations.
C-Crack!
But he gritted his teeth andposed himself.
¡®No! I need to get a grip! She¡¯s going to die if I lose focus now!¡¯
Han-Yeol was the type of person who would do everything he could for those he cared about. White Dragon might not have spent a long time with Han-Yeol or helped him a lot, but she sincerely loved Han-Yeol without asking for anything in return. This pure innocence of hers made him open up to her and ept her as his family.
¡®I¡¯m not going to stand and watch while I lose another family member!¡¯
Han-Yeol had lost his mother and sister, and he almost lost his father too. The despair he felt at that time was not something he wanted to experience ever again.
¡®Krwaaaaah!¡¯
Wooooong!
Restore rampaged even more as it unleashed the mana all over the room.
¡°W-What?¡±
¡°Oh!¡±
¡°Kieeeek?¡±
Tia, Mavros, and Stewart were caughtpletely by surprise. Their affinity heavily leaned toward the dark side, so this pure mana being unleashed all over the ce by Restorepletely sucked the energy out of their bodies.
Krwaaaang!
However, the trio weren¡¯t the only ones having a tough time as even Han-Yeol was on the verge of copsing.
¡®Argh!¡¯
He could feel his heart thumping wildly as his hand trembled while trying to keep Restore frompletely rampaging.
Wooooong!
He held on for dear life trying to prevent himself from passing out.
¡®Argh!¡¯
s, the system seemed to have acknowledged his efforts as the sound he desperately waited for rang in his ears.
Ding!
[White Dragon¡¯s body is recovering, but it is still not enough. She has too much holy manapressed within her body, and this mana will eventually rampage if not released.]
[White Dragon will forever disappear should that happen, and your opportunity to gain a ss will disappear along with her.]
Snap!
Han-Yeol heard something snap inside his head after reading the long-awaited message that appeared mixed with utter nonsense.
¡®Don¡¯t joke around with me!¡¯
He was not going to give up on either of them. Though, it was more like he had to give up the other by default if he gave up on one¡
¡®But why is this damn holy manapressed inside her? And how am I supposed to help her release it?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered while keeping his hand on the dragon and using Restore.
Wooong!
He continued to ponder when his keen senses captured a faint movement.
¡®Hmm?¡¯
It was very faint, but he definitely felt something inside of White Dragon move.
¡®This is¡?¡¯
That ever so faint movement served as a vital clue that made him realize what he had to do.
¡®So this is the holy mana or whatever it is inside of her. It¡¯s simr to my light attribute, but it¡¯s slightly different. It feels more refined than mine¡ Hmm? Why is it like this?¡¯
However, he noticed that this holy mana, which was supposed to be pure, was clumped up all over White Dragon¡¯s body.
¡®Phew! At least I have an idea what¡¯s going on here. I¡¯m still not sure what¡¯s going on, but what¡¯s important is that I¡¯m no longer clueless!¡¯
Han-Yeol regained his confidence after finally making progress.
¡®Let¡¯s see¡ All I have to do is get rid of these things clumped all over her body, right?¡¯
This was not the first time he was doing something like this. He had already experienced removing something simr from his father¡¯s body back when he was bedridden.
¡®These things look stronger than the one I dealt with, but the process should be the same.¡¯
Han-Yeol gathered his focus once more and started the operation.
Surprisingly, the clumps of mana seemed to have realized Han-Yeol wasing after them, and they started moving around trying to avoid the mana emitted by Restore. The clumps would even do something strange and deflect Restore whenever they got cornered by it.
¡®Oh? So this is how you wanna y, is it?¡¯
Han-Yeol now had the luxury to take one hand off. He reached into his pocket with his free hand and took out a mana stone.
He ced the mana stone in his mouth and crushed it with his teeth.
Crack!
¡®Enhance!¡¯
Woooong!
Han-Yeol was past the stage where he made money from selling mana stones. The mana stones held no mary value to him, and their sole purpose now now to serve as his catalyst to further amplify his mana.
¡®Alright!¡¯
As expected, Restore grew even more powerful after Han-Yeol crushed a top-grade mana stone and used its mana to enhance his, and the clumps of holy mana running away from him were left with nowhere to run.
Lo and behold, Han-Yeol sessfully caught the clumps of holy mana.
Chapter 496: Descent of the White Dragon (4)
¡®Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡¯
Han-Yeol barely managed to catch it, so he had no ns on letting it go.
¡®Come here!¡¯
Woooong!
He channeled all of his mana to catch the holy mana while being as careful as possible to not hurt White Dragon.
¡®Almost there!¡¯
Woooong!
¡®Gotcha!¡¯
The slippery holy mana escaped at every chance it got, but it was easily subdued the moment Han-Yeol finally caught it.¡°Huff¡ Huff¡ Darn, why am I so tired when I didn¡¯t even do much?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled, trying to catch his breath.
¡°Kyuu¡¡±
Fortunately, White Dragon was breathing much better now after having the biggest lump of holy mana extracted from her body.
Han-Yeol patted her head and said, ¡°Great job hanging in there. Now try to get some rest.¡±
Shwaaa¡!
Restore stopped rampaging after the clump of holy mana was extracted, allowing Stewart, Tia, and Mavros toe back.
Mavros reverted to his miniature form and approached White Dragon.
¡°Kyu! Kyuuu!¡±
¡°Mavros is asking how she¡¯s doing,¡± Tia tranted.
¡°She¡¯s fine now. Hold on, what about me? Isn¡¯t he worried about me?¡± Han-Yeol grimaced and asked.
¡°Nope~ Not at all~¡±
Kwachik!
A cross-shaped vein bulged on Han-Yeol¡¯s forehead.
Han-Yeol stomped his feet angrily and threw a tantrum. ¡°This damned lizard! I almost died saving her. But you won¡¯t even ask how I am? Ha! So you¡¯re more concerned about your girlfriend, is that it? Fine! I¡¯m not going to care about you from now on!¡±
¡°Oh dear~ Are you sulking because your pet ignored you, master?¡± Tia sneered.
¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Han-Yeol retorted.
¡°Hohoho!¡± Tiaughed with a satisfied smile after seeing him get all worked up.
Han-Yeol was drenched in sweat after trying to save White Dragon. Her condition seemed to have stabilized now, so he took this chance to go take a quick shower to freshen up.
He was under the shower when he noticed he had changed a lotpared to before. ¡®I used to feel ufortable having the maids wash me¡ but it feels weird now that they¡¯re not here.¡¯
Humans tended to adapt to their surroundings. He found it quite amusing how he got so used to having other people wash him that it felt ufortable for him to wash his own body.
It felt as if he had discovered another side of him. Maybe that was a stretch, but it was indeed interesting to see how he had this side to him.
However, he did not have the luxury of taking his sweet time thinking about things in the shower. White Dragon had yet to fully recover, so he had to hurry back and tend to her.
Ssh! Ssh!
He walked out of the shower, sshing water all over the floor. Then, a thought suddenly crossed his mind after seeing the water ssh. ¡®Hmm¡ I suddenly want the water attribute too. It would definitely be convenient to have in emergency cases or when I¡¯m stuck in a dungeon. I mean, just being able to wash myself when I don¡¯t have ess to water is a huge plus.¡¯
He already possessed numerous attributes, and yet he still wanted more. The scary thing about him was his greed for skills, but the even scarier thing was that he was capable of obtaining the skills he wanted.
Wooong!
He channeled his mana, causing his body to heat up. It instantly dried him in the process. Then, he got dressed and returned to the room the others were in.
White Dragon started crying the moment Han-Yeol walked into the room.
¡°Kyuing!¡±
¡°Oh? How do you feel?¡±
¡°Kyuing! Kyuing!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
He initially thought she had recovered enough and was just being energetic, but he noticed there was something off about her.
¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°Kyuing! Kyuing!¡±
¡°I think there is something wrong with her, master,¡± Tia said.
Tia was capable of speaking to monsters, so she attempted to talk to White Dragon. The fact that the dragon suddenly became sick was odd, so Tia thought it would be best to ask her directly, as she would know why she had fallen ill. After all, White Dragon was not a normal creature.
Unfortunately, the dragon simply continued to cry out no matter how much Tia tried talking to her.
¡°And that¡¯s what happened while you were away for a bit, master,¡± Tia exined.
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Han-Yeol rubbed his chin. Then, he walked toward the dragon and gazed directly into her eyes before asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, White Dragon?¡±
¡°Kyu! Kyu!¡±
¡°She¡¯s asking for more¡ of something?¡± Tia tranted.
¡°She wants more?¡± Han-Yeol looked back and asked.
¡°Yes,¡± Tia grimaced and replied. She was slowly starting to get annoyed by the dragon¡¯s antics.
Han-Yeol might be the caring type, but Tia was theplete opposite of him. If there was one thing she hated more than anything in this world, then it was children. She hated having to look after smaller creatures, and this was the reason Han-Yeol did his best to make sure there were no children around Tia.
¡®Is that what she wants?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought of something.
He raised his hand toward the dragon and used the skill he used a while ago.
¡®Restore.¡¯
Woooong!
The same warm white mana flowed out from his hand and filled the room with a holy aura.
¡°Kyuing! Kyuing!¡±
¡°Hmm? She¡¯s happy now?¡± Tia was slightly taken aback after seeing the dragon finally react.
¡°Kyu! Kyu! Kyu!¡± White Dragon jumped for joy and rubbed her face against Han-Yeol¡¯s hand.
¡®W-What¡¯s wrong with her?¡¯ Han-Yeol was baffled by her sudden reaction. Then, he suddenly remembered the status message that popped up a while ago, ¡®Ah, it did say this would be a chance for me to obtain a ss, but I didn¡¯t see anything after that. There weren¡¯t any messages about White Dragon fully recovering either.¡¯
That could only mean one thing.
¡®She might look alright on the outside, but she¡¯s yet to recover, right?¡¯
The system messed with Han-Yeol countless times, but it never lied to him¨Cnot once. It always told him the truth, no matter how hurtful it was, and it always rewarded him ordingly whenever hepleted its request.
That meant that his job was not yet finished.
¡®Damn it¡ I should¡¯ve noticed this sooner,¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly before grabbing his right wrist with his left hand.
Woooooong!
Then, he cranked up his mana and used Restore with all of his mana once again.
¡°M-Master?¡± Tia eximed.
¡°Sorry! It¡¯s not yet over!¡± Han-Yeol replied.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tia,¡± Stewart said, grimacing in disgust at the mana.
¡°A-Alright¡¡±
Shwak!
Stewart and Tia teleported out of the room. The holy mana unleashed by Han-Yeol¡¯s Restore was too much for an Arachnid to bear. In the first ce, it was this holy attribute mana that made him untouchable even against a high-ranking demon like Lord Kasha.
Most high-ranking demons were capable of enduring great amounts of pain, but Kasha had no choice but to cough up the treasure after getting tortured by this holy attribute mana.
Wooooong!
¡®Hmm? This reaction is¡?¡¯
¡°Kyuuuu!¡±
White Dragon gave a different reaction to Restore. She was like a patient being healed by Restore previously, but it seemed she was harmonizing with it now.
¡®Almost there!¡¯ Han-Yeol instinctively knew he was at the finish line.
In other words, she was bing one with Restore.
¡°Kyuuuuuuu!¡± White Dragon let out a roar. It was too cute to be called a roar, but she was still a dragon nevertheless.
Ding!
[You havepleted the hidden event ¨C Descent of White Dragon!]
¡®W-What? Did this guy lie to me?¡¯ Han-Yeol felt betrayed by the system when the ss change quest suddenly turned into something else.
Still, he believed that the system was not going to stiff him of his reward. ¡®It¡¯s still going to give me my reward, right?¡¯
Ding!
[You have sessfully found the Hidden ss.]
[Hidden ss has been obtained ¨C Dragon Warrior.]
[You have obtained three new skills.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
¡
[Your level has risen.]
He gained ten levels in an instant, but that was not important to him right now.
¡®D-Dragon Warrior?¡¯
The new sspletely caught him off guard. He knew his new ss would grant him skills and levels, but he did not expect something like this. Who would have imagined he would be a Dragon Warrior of all things?
¡®Ah, is it because I saved White Dragon?¡¯
His current emotion was a mixture of feeling baffled, happy, and surprised.
¡®Haa¡ Who cares? As long as White Dragon is safe then I¡¯m happy.¡¯
Gaining a Hidden ss, new skills, and ten levels were good and all, but the most important thing to him was White Dragon¡¯s well-being.
¡°Right, White Dra¨C¡± he was about to ask when he noticed there was something wrong with her.
He took a closer look at her strange posture and called out, ¡°White Dragon?¡±
She was hanging upside down and covering her entire body with her wings just like a bat.
¡°White Dragon?¡± Han-Yeol shouted after noticing she was neither responding or moving.
Shiiing!
She finally opened her eyes after Han-Yeol raised his voice. A blinding light coupled with powerful mana was unleashed by her body the moment her eyes opened.
¡®Argh!¡¯
Krwaaaang!
The mana destroyed everything around it, causing the hotel building to shake.
Ironically, it was fortunate that the hotel¡¯s owner had been rushed to the hospital earlier. He loved this hotel more than anyone, and his heart would have stopped if he saw the hotel building shake.
Whoooooosh!
That was not the end of it.
Powerful gusts of wind blew from all directions, trying to knock the building over.
¡®This mana is¡!¡¯ Han-Yeol immediately recognized the ferocious mana. It was none other than the light attribute he used.
Whoosh! Krwaaaang!
The suite room was falling apart. A storm of dust was kicked up from the debris, making it difficult to see in front, but Han-Yeol could see that something was growing bigger from behind the cloud of dust.
¡®N-No way! Don¡¯t tell me¡!¡¯
He did not possess the ability to control wind, but he did possess physical capabilities far stronger than most awakened beings.
Whoosh!
He swung his hand and created a powerful gust of his own that blew away the dust obscuring his vision.
And what he saw the moment the cloud of dust was blown away was¡ª
¡°W-Whaaaat?¡±
Grrr!
¡ªa majestic creature growling at him. The creature had arge body, silver scales, fierce eyes with a line down the middle for pupils, sharp fangs, andrge front legs holding a mysterious orb.
¡°D-Dragon¡?¡±
This majestic creature was none other than the fabled White Dragon[1].
However, it looked nothing like Mavros even in his transformed form. If Mavros was the perfect size to mount, then White Dragon was theplete opposite.
White Dragon looked exactly like the majestic dragons depicted in western legends, but if there was one small difference, then it was the fact that it wasrger than the ones knights would mount.
1. Author used Korean word for White Dragon ?? and English White Dragon ??? ??? (which is basically hwait duregon). No other way around it q.q ?
Chapter 497: Descent of the White Dragon (5)
[Nice to meet you, human. I believe this is our first time talking like this.]
¡°What?¡±
[Why are you so surprised? Is this your first time experiencing telepathy? Hmm¡ I believe you have this skill too?]
¡°I-I do¡ but that¡¯s not¡¡±
Mavros had to wait until he had his second awakening before he could transmit his thoughts directly to Han-Yeol. On the other hand, White Dragon was able tomunicate her thoughts telepathically to Han-Yeol on what was suspected to be her first awakening.
[That cute little child, Mavros, is just a mini-dragon. However, I am a proud member of the dragon race, so it is unwise for you topare us.]
¡®Ugh, was I being too obvious again?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
He practiced the art of hiding his thoughts from others after learning Telepathy. Despite his best efforts to hide his thoughts, White Dragon could easily read his mind, leading him to believe that he had made the mistake of letting his expression show what he was thinking, which was something he often did.
[No, I read your mind, human. It is quite difficult to understand the expression of you humans. How can you tell when it all looks the same? I find that very fascinating.]¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol was flustered after learning that the dragon managed to read his mind.
[Why are you so surprised, human? Ah, it must be because other humans can¡¯t read your mind yet I read it, right? Come on, I¡¯m a dragon. A dragon¡¯s eyes can see right through the mind of any other creature even if that creature possesses the blood of fairies.]
¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite amazing,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a hint of awe in his voice while scratching the back of his head. He knew there was no reason toin if his mind was read by a dragon¡¯s innate ability.
[Anyway, you humans are quite interesting. How did you hatch a superior race like me with your own strength? Well, it might be possible to hatch a dragon egg, but you sessfully raised a dragon hatchling? Getting raised by a lesser creature is a shame to our superior race.]
¡°Hahaha¡¡± Han-Yeol could only awkwardlyugh in response.
[Hmm¡ I can smell numerous scentsing from you, human.]
¡°Scents?¡±
[Yes, scents. You have the scent of a human mixed with a tinge of a demon¡¯s. But what¡¯s surprising is you also have the scent of a spirit and an angel too. Hmm¡ It¡¯s very subtle but I smell the scent of a god from you too.]
¡°Huh?! Angel and god?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed out of shock. He was not surprised by the scent of demons and fairies, as he was contracted to them, but he did not expect the others.
How did he have the scent of angels when he only met an angel once? And how did he have the scent of a god when he never met one before?
[Well, it¡¯s very subtle so I can¡¯t really tell for certain.]
¡°I mean, I did meet with an angel, so maybe that¡¯s why?¡± Han-Yeol replied.
However, he did not say the remaining words in his mind: ¡®But I have no idea where a god came from.¡¯
[Hohoho! You humans are indeed fascinating. You¡¯re the only insignificant creatures brave enough to challenge us dragons, and countless of your kind have either made friends or enemies with us.]
¡°I see¡¡±
[But you¡¯re the most fascinating one among them all.]
¡°Me?¡±
[Yes, you. A dragon is born with their memories intact. It¡¯s not someone else¡¯s memories or anything of that sort. It¡¯s more like¡ we are born with a set of memories ingrained in us? It is something you lesser creatures would find it hard to understand.]
¡°Wow, that¡¯s quite amazing. And it sounds convenient.¡±
[That¡¯s why we dragons consider ourselves¨Cno, we are without a doubt a superior race.]
White Dragon might have sounded arrogant, but she looked very nonchnt as if it was only normal.
[Anyway, I can¡¯t find any instances in my memories where a human has tamed a dragon. Wait, let me rephrase that. A human has never sessfully hatched a dragon egg before. They might have done that with mini-dragons, but never a fully-fledged dragon.]
¡°Hahaha¡ Does that mean I can be proud of myself?¡± Han-Yeol replied awkwardly. Then, he grumbled inwardly, ¡®I¡¯m not obsessed with being first, so I don¡¯t really care¡¡¯
He was more fascinated by the fact that the small dragon suddenly became an adult dragon.
[You are truly hard to understand, and yet I like you.]
¡°Gee¡ Thanks for saying that, I guess?¡±
[Hahaha! Hmm, I could go on a transdimensional journey in search of a ce that would serve as myir but¡]
¡®What the hell is she talking about?¡¯
[I can do that any time I want, so I¡¯ll just stay with you for now.]
Whooosh!
¡®Argh!¡¯
The powerful gusts of wind blew again as soon as White Dragon finished speaking, causing the mana pressure within the room to build up.
A blinding light filled the room once again and a voice that sounded like an echo rang in his head.
[Polymorph!]
¡®Eh?¡¯
The light waned, but therge White Dragon was nowhere to be found. Instead, there was a beautiful woman around one hundred seventy centimeters tall with flowing white hair down to her waist, standing where the dragon was just now.
¡°A-Are you¡ White Dragon?¡±
The womanughed and asked in response, ¡°Hoho! What do you think of this form of mine?¡±
She was most likely the dragon judging by how she did not deny it.
¡°Y-You look good?¡± Han-Yeol replied. Then, he thought, ¡®Actually, you look amazing.¡¯
Gulp!
He ended up swallowing a hard lump stuck in his throat after getting mesmerized by White Dragon¡¯s beauty.
Her beauty alone was enough to make Han-Yeol feel nervous. She was so beautiful that she might be the first contender to measure up to Tayarana in terms of beauty.
¡°Hmm¡ I can¡¯t use my Dragon Eyes while in human form, but can you stop looking at me like that? You¡¯re making it too obvious you¡¯re thinking of something strange, human.¡±
¡°A-Ah, my bad.¡±
Han-Yeol btedly realized he was staring a bit too intently only after she mentioned it. He once again ended up awkwardly scratching the back of his head out of embarrassment.
***
The Descent of the White Dragon came as a huge shock. White Dragon in her true form was at least sixty meters long, which was roughly twenty stories high.
Such a massive creature appearing in the sky right beside the most luxurious hotel was bound to attract people¡¯s attention. The state news channel and local media outlets rushed over to cover the story, and even the foreign media outlets that set up in the country to cover the ongoing war came as well after hearing news of the dragon¡¯s appearance.
[They say Lee Han-Yeol has obtained another dragon!]
[What?! Is that true?!]
[Yeah! I was watching the news and they said that a gigantic dragon appeared right beside the hotel he was staying in!]
[Hey, isn¡¯t that just a monster then?]
Everybody knew that Han-Yeol possessed a dragon. However, it was hard to believe he would obtain another one, as a dragon was an extremely rare creature that did not exist in this world.
The Hunters all over the world refused to believe the news of the white dragon¡¯s appearance. In the end, the only reason they were in denial was because they were jealous of Han-Yeol.
[Come on! The hotel and everything around it should¡¯ve been destroyed if that was the case! Think about it. Do you think a fight between such a massive dragon and Lee Han-Yeol would not cause widespread destruction?]
[Oh¡ You¡¯re right¡]
[Forget about a fight! White Dragon unleashed some sort of mysterious mana and vanished!]
[Huh? Then doesn¡¯t that mean the dragon disappeared? Why are you saying he obtained another dragon then?]
[You fool! How can you be so stupid when you studied Lee Han-Yeol together with me?!]
[What?! Say that again! I dare you!]
The recipient of those words got worked up after he was called stupid. After all, anyone would be bound to get worked up if they were called stupid.
However, his friend ignored him and continued, [Think about it. What happened to Lee Han-Yeol¡¯s first dragon?]
[Y-You¡¯re right!]
[Now you realize?]
[Y-Yeah, that¡¯s amazing¡ Having one dragon is already unbelievable, but to think he would gain another one¡]
News of Han-Yeol obtaining another dragon spread like wildfire all over the world, and his fame traversed continents that Hunters in the Nethends were starting to talk about him too.
However, another party was far more passionate in their discussion of Han-Yeol, and they were not happy with the news at all.
***
Bam!
[Damn it! Damn it!]
[How in the world did this happen? A White Dragon? A White Dragon possessing the light attribute of all things?!]
[Damn it¡]
Grrrr¡!
These were none other than the hyena sorcerers who crossed over to Earth.
They did not have to see the news to notice the white dragon¡¯s presence in this dimension. The sheer amount of light attribute mana unleashed by the dragon was so immense that the dark attribute mana they possessed immediately reacted to it.
The appearance of a White Dragon was not something the hyenas could downy even though they managed to conquer the Bastro Dimension. A dragon was a far superior race and just one of them had the power topletely change the dynamics of the war.
¡®Our entire race worships the Dragon of Destruction, but why would a superior creature like a dragon side with a single human?!¡¯
Just because they noticed the presence of the White Dragon did not mean they cked off on gathering information. Unfortunately, the only thing they found were videos of the dragon appearing beside the hotel before disappearing shortly after.
Every single news outlet in the world desperately tried to score an interview with Han-Yeol, but he did not even bother rejecting them. Instead, he ignored all of them.
The hyenas ced numerous spies around Han-Yeol, so they had a rough idea of what he was doing. However, this was all a part of Han-Yeol¡¯s n, as he wanted to attract the attention of the hyenas and make them wary of him.
Safe to say, he had already achieved more than he intended with the appearance of the dragon.
[We need to report this to Char.]
[Even Char will be wary of this situation.]
[Char said he will be sending that over. We can use that to kill this pesky human, Lee Han-Yeol.]
[Oh! Is he really sending that to us?]
[Yes, he is.]
Kehehehe!
Kikikiki!
Kue kue kue!
The mood among the hyena sorcerers suddenly became lively and they started snickering like crazy.
But what were they so happy about?
[Good! Good! It will be a different story if that that once ites?]
Three of the hyena sorcerers pushed back their chairs and stood up.
[We brothers will be taking care of that.]
[It is our duty to plunge that human into eternal torment and suffering.]
[Anyone who dares to stand in our way will suffer the same fate!]
These three hyena sorcerers were infamous for being psychopaths, and they made it clear they would not be entertaining any opposition from the others.
[Well, it seems nobody is against it. You brothers handle that then.]
[Thank you.]
There used to be four of them previously, but their third brother was caught and killed by the Light Faction Bastrolings in the Bastro Dimension.
The remaining brothers briefly ran into Han-Yeol in China, and there they learned that the culprit behind their loss in the Bastro Dimension that resulted in their brother¡¯s death was none other than Han-Yeol.
The three hyena brothers swore to seek vengeance for their fallen brother.
[Let¡¯s go.]
[Yes, elder brother.]
Kekeke!
Kikiki!
Thud!
The meeting had yet to conclude, but the hyena brothers left after getting what they wanted from it. There was no reason for them to stay any longer now that their chance to seek vengeance from the pesky human was in their hands.
[T-Those insolent¡ª!]
[Let them be. Tsk¡ Tsk¡ They¡¯re always too full of themselves.]
[Those brothers remind me of those foolish Light Faction Bastrolings. They only rely on their strength and never use their brains.]
[I agree with you.]
The hyenas were not as united as the Bastrolings believed them to be. Their society operated just like any other race¡¯s, and they would form factions or gossip about their fellow hyenas too. And a good example was how these hyena brothers did not have the best reputation among the hyenas.
[Well, it doesn¡¯t matter as long as that human gets killed.]
[I agree.]
[I guess I have no choice but to let them be.]
Their conversation might sound very casual, but there was a clear hierarchy between them. The one seated at the head of the table and leading the meeting was the most powerful sorcerer among those present, and the other sorcerers stopped grumbling the moment he made his decision.
Chapter 498: Descent of the White Dragon (6)
¡°Let¡¯s see¡¡±
Han-Yeol was currently in another hotel. The seven-star luxury hotel he stayed in was in shambles thanks to Mavros¡¯ roughnding followed by the aftermath of White Dragon¡¯s appearance.
The hotel had to undergo emergency repairs, as safety experts deemed it could copse if essential repairs were dyed.
Han-Yeol greatly valued his peace when resting, so there was no way he would put up with the noise pollution from the construction. Thus, he went next door to thepetitor of the seven-star luxury hotel, which was also a seven-star luxury hotel, and booked the entire hotel for the duration of his stay.
The hotel was reluctant to lease their premises¨Cno, even ept Han-Yeol as a guest after seeing what happened to theirpetitor¡ªbut they were unable to reject the offer he proposed.
The amount Han-Yeol offered in exchange for booking the entire hotel could only be described as an astronomical sum, but the bigger reason was due to his social status. It was already difficult for them to refuse the booking of a Master-Rank Hunter, but to refuse a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, even though he was a foreigner, was not something they could do without fearing repercussions. In the end, the owner had no choice but to lease the entire hotel to Han-Yeol.
¡®Please¡ Please don¡¯t destroy my hotel¡¡¯
The owner could only beg inwardly, hoping his hotel would not meet the same fate as the other.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol waspletely oblivious to the worries of the hotel owner while rxing in his new suite room. He was tinkering with his new ss, the Dragon Warrior.¡®This is my first ss, right?¡¯
[Yes, it is.]
Han-Yeol was with his trusty assistant, his Ego system, Karvis. She was the first entity that spoke to him when he awakened as a Hunter and guided him through his game-like ability.
¡®I wonder what kind of skills a Dragon Warrior has?¡¯
The system already informed him that he had gained three new skills, but he was too busy talking to White Dragon that he did not get the chance to check them. Now, he finally had the time to check his new skills.
[Dragon¡¯s Will (F)]
Type: Passive
Description: Grants the user pain resistance for weak attacks. The user¡¯s body will not be harmed by weak attacks. The effects of this skill will increase the higher its level bes.
[Dragon¡¯s Heart (F)]
Type: Passive
Description: A dragon¡¯s heart possesses near-infinite mana. The user will be granted a portion of the powers of a dragon¡¯s heart.
Maximum mana capacity will increase by 100% and mana recovery will increase by 30%. The bonus maximum mana capacity and mana recovery granted by this skill will increase the higher this skill¡¯s level bes.
[Dragon Sword Emperor (F)]
Type: Passive
Description: Allows the user to infuse a dragon¡¯s strength into everything.
All attacks using weapons will have its attack power enhanced by 150% and all attacks using skills will have its attack power enhanced by 50%. The bonus attack power granted by this skill will increase the higher this skill¡¯s level bes.
¡®T-These don¡¯t look that shy, but these are the most efficient skills I have ever seen!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s jaw dropped after checking the three new skills he obtained after bing a Dragon Warrior. None of the skills were offensive skills, but that was no reason to be disappointed.
To begin with, Han-Yeol did not need another offensive skill. He already had a wide variety of offensive skills, and he could create new ones ording to his needs. Instead, what he needed were passive skills that would grant him buffs and make him more efficient inbat.
He was more than delighted after he saw that he had gained three overpowered passive skills even though none of them were the shy type, as he always struggled with creating passive skillspared to active ones.
¡®This is so awesome!¡¯
[Congrattions, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Thanks, Karvis!¡¯
Han-Yeol clenched his fist and he could feel he had be stronger.
¡®Yes, I can feel it. I¡¯m stronger now.¡¯
[Pardon?]
¡®I¡¯ve be much stronger now¡¡¯
He continued to repeat the same sentence over and over again without responding to Karvis, causing her to be slightly nervous.
[Han-Yeol-nim?]
Of course, Han-Yeol did not care whether she was nervous or not, as he felt that he had be stronger.
***
That same evening, Han-Yeol spent most of his time sitting on the sofa, staring at his clenched fist.
Knock! Knock!
Someone knocked on the door.
¡°Who is it?¡±
The one who answered the door was Sahas, Han-Yeol¡¯s personal bodyguard.
The response came, but it was in Chinese.
[Excuse me, there is a guest from the government and the HUN.]
¡°Hey, part-timer! Come and trante!¡± Sahas called out.
¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±
The part-timer on shift right now was a college student too.
¡®Damn it¡ I thought this was going to be easy money! Who is it?!¡¯ she grumbled inwardly while walking to the door.
All three part-timers Han-Yeol hired this time were extremely satisfied with their jobs. Yes, the pay was nothing amazing, but it was still more than most simr part-time gigs.
However, the best thing about working for him was the amount of work they had to do.
Han-Yeol rarely went outside and spent most of his days cooped up in his hotel room, and the only trantion they had to do for him was when he would talk to the hotel staff.
Also, there was another benefit from this part-time job, and that was getting to experience the seven-star luxury hotel. Han-Yeol provided them with their own deluxe room to use, and none of them would have imagined that they would get to stay in a hotel as expensive as this one.
On top of that, they even got to experience the extremely expensive suite room when it was their shift to trante. Where else could they find a part-time gig like this? They worked in three shifts, were provided their own room, were provided meals, and they did not have to work much!
Unfortunately, the college girl had drawn the short end of the stick, as the government and HUN decided to visit during her shift. As sweet as this part-time gig was, all three of them agreed that tranting for the government officials was the most difficult part of it.
¡°H-He says that Hunters from the government and HUN are here,¡± she tranted.
¡°What? Are you sure?¡± Sahas asked in response.
¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±
Sahas grimaced and muttered under his breath, ¡°No wonder I sensed a few unfamiliar mana¡¡±
¡°Sir?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Sahas brushed her off before turning around and walking away.
¡®Tsk. Would it kill you to speak to me properly?¡¯
The girl sulked, as she was secretly interested in him.
Sahas was a mercenary, so taking care of his looks was the least of his priorities. However, awakening as a Hunter coupled with a better working environment slowly improved his skinplexion, turning him into a handsome guy.
Surprisingly, he had always been interested in fashion, so he dressed quite well toplement his improved looks. The only reason he did not dress up before was due to not having time and money, but working for Han-Yeol gave him the time and money hecked.
Not only that, but he spent most of his free time learning about various beauty and fashion trends, and he was now a beauty expert far more knowledgeable than most so-called experts in the industry.
¡®Can¡¯t you give me a chance?¡¯
Unbeknownst to her, Sahas was quite famous among thedies. Many Korean women were interested in him, and their numbers were growing fast. Also, he was quite famous back in his hometown in Nepal too.
The women back in his hometown were mesmerized by his looks after he awakened as a Hunter, causing them to flock around him whenever he went back.
However, his looks were not the only thing that made him so attractive. Even when he was a soldier, he made sure not only his family but also his extended rtives were taken care of. Now that he was a Hunter, he made sure to take care of as many people as he possibly could.
Funnily enough, Sahas¡¯ house would receive marriage proposals almost daily, and anyone who called his family would try to suggest their daughters at least once.
Unfortunately for all of the hopefuldies, Sahas was only interested in serving Han-Yeol, beauty, and fashion. In the end, he rarely spared any nces at women, and thus he ended up breaking hearts unintentionally.
Sahas walked to the sofa and saluted before reporting, ¡°You have guests outside, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Guests?¡± Han-Yeol replied, seemingly confused.
He was not expecting anyone, so he could not help but be confused at the sudden visit.
¡°Yes, sir. They im to be Hunters from the government and the HUN.¡±
¡°What? Why would they visit me?¡±
¡°I am afraid I do not know their purpose for visiting,¡± Sahas replied, feeling slightly embarrassed he could not provide all of the information Han-Yeol wanted.
Thankfully, Han-Yeol was not someone who would dwell on petty things like that.
¡°Hmm¡ I wonder what they want¡¡± he rubbed his chin and muttered. Then, he looked at Sahas and asked, ¡°Where are they now?¡±
¡°They are waiting in the lobby on the ground floor.¡±
Han-Yeol narrowed his eyes and directed his focus to the ground floor lobby. Then, he found a group of Hunters standing around there.
¡°Ah, it must be them,¡± he muttered.
¡°Yes, I noticed them too,¡± Sahas replied with a nod.
¡°Oh? This guy is¡?¡±
It was then that Han-Yeol recognized the mana of one of the Hunters.
¡®Was his name Ferdinand?¡¯
¡°Is something the matter, sir?¡±
¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. Call them up.¡±
Sahas bowed after Han-Yeol gave themand. He walked back to the door and instructed the college girl to ry the order to the hotel staff.
¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±
A few minutester, the Hunters waiting in the lobby came up.
Knock! Knock!
They knocked on the door, and Sahas greeted them.
ck!
Green tea in expensive tea cups were served to them.
¡°So, what brings you here, Ferdinand?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
He already noticed even when the Hunters were in the lobby that they were no ordinary Hunters. Every single one of these Hunters were progressive thinkers and members of the Young Faction within the government and HUN.
Han-Yeol also knew from his sources in the government that these young Hunters were currently disgruntled by the decisions made by both the government and the HUN.
Of course, he feigned ignorance and actedpletely oblivious.
¡°I am aware it is impolite of us to abruptly visit you like this. I hope you will ept my sincerest heartfelt apologies, Sir Han-Yeol.¡±
The way Ferdinand apologized was so elegant that he looked like a modern-day knight. He did not have a hint of cunningness in him and he looked as sincere as a person could be.
¡®Tsk, why do I find him annoying all of a sudden?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
He had gotten used to fighting monsters and dealing with rough individuals that Ferdinand was the first well-mannered person he had met after a very long time.
¡°But I had something I must discuss with you, so I had toe today no matter what,¡± Ferdinand added.
Han-Yeol noticed from those few words that there was something underlying in all of this.
¡®No, I¡¯m not getting this feeling because he¡¯s being too polite. There¡¯s definitely something, but I can¡¯t put a finger on it¡¡¯ he thought.
There was a nagging feeling that something was afoot, but he could not really work it out. He felt like he was being yed right now for some reason, yet he had no way to find out if that was just a feeling or it was real.
It was like he was on a date and the other person was just being polite for the sake of being polite. After all, Han-Yeol did not have much experience going out on dates.
However, his instincts were telling him that there was definitely a reason for him feeling this way, and not knowing what it was annoyed him even more. Besides, there was no way Ferdinand would know how Han-Yeol currently felt.
Chapter 499: Descent of the White Dragon (7)
¡°Do you feel ufortable, Sir Han-Yeol?¡± Ferdinand asked, sounding concerned that their sudden visit offended him.
The reason he was concerned was most people would have said it was fine by now, but that was not how things worked with Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol was the type of person who would not miss an opportunity to wage psychological warfare against his opponent. Others might think he was very sensitive or was an overthinker, which was not wrong technically, as he was already skeptical of Ferdinand even though nothing had happened yet.
However, Han-Yeol¡¯s instincts always served him well and this coupled with his habit of never fully trusting humans made him doubt even the smallest things.
¡°Not at all, I was just thinking of something. Anyway, I cannot seem to think of any reason you would have to meet me, so why are you here today?¡± Han-Yeol asked. He was smiling, but it was tantly obvious that he was not a weing host.
[What did he say, Sir Ferdinand?]
Whether it was fortunate or unfortunate, Ferdinand was the only one capable of speaking Korean in the group, hence the other Hunters were unable to understand what was happening.
¡°Ahem¡ We intruded upon you today to ask a favor,¡± Ferdinand replied, ignoring the Hunters.
¡°Oh? A favor?¡±¡°Yes, the Hunters in our coalition forces have heard of your heroism in saving the Southeast Asian countries. You are truly befitting to be called the strongest Hunter in the world.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Nonsense, I was just doing my best for our world, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Hohoho~¡± Tiaughed after finding her owner¡¯s fake humility quite cute.
Han-Yeol noticed Ferdinand grimace. It was quite subtle andsted only for a split second that nobody noticed it, but his keen senses did not miss even the slightest movement in the room.
¡®What was that?¡¯ he wondered.
However, just because he noticed him grimacing did not mean he knew why he did so, but he knew that Ferdinand was definitely hiding something.
Han-Yeol remembered his father''s teaching. ¡®I knew it. This is one cunning guy. Father was right when he said to never trust someone whoes to you smiling.¡¯
¡°Speaking of your heroism, may you please show us some of your heroic feats too?¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol could not understand what Ferdinand¡¯s intention was. He might be extremely wealthy and the most powerful Hunter on Earth, but he hade from a very poor background. He knew nothing about how elites socialized and neither was he interested in them even after he became wealthy. Instead, he preferred to live a normal life with those he was close with and spend money on whatever he wanted.
Such a way of socializing was not something he experienced even in the Bastro Dimension when he lived as Harkan, as the Bastrolings were the direct type. They would not beat around the bush trying to sound pretentious.
¡°Ah, my apologies. What I wanted to say is, would you be kind enough to help us just like how you helped those four countries?¡± Ferdinand immediately reiterated after noticing that Han-Yeol did not understand his way of speech.
¡®Tsk¡ Who the hell talks like that?¡¯ Han-Yeol was annoyed and could not understand how these so-called elites conversed.
Suddenly, Ferdinand lowered his head and said, ¡°I implore you.¡±
[Please, Sir Han-Yeol.]
The rest of the Hunters lowered their heads as well the moment Ferdinand did so. This was unbefitting of them, especially for Ferdinand, but this was something Ferdinand had prepared to get Han-Yeol to agree to helping them.
¡®This should be enough, right? He¡¯s the heroic type of Hunter, so he definitely won¡¯t refuse us if we bow our heads to him,¡¯ Ferdinand thought confidently.
Unfortunately, this was a very one-dimensional way of thinking.
Han-Yeol shrugged and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Thank you¨Ceh?¡± Ferdinand was stunned.
He was confident that the world¡¯s most powerful Hunter, drunk on ying hero, would ept the request, but the hero did not even think for more than a second before tly refusing it.
Ferdinand always thought things through before making a move, so Han-Yeol¡¯s unexpected responsepletely caught him off guard.
Han-Yeol emphasized his refusal. ¡°Let me repeat myself since it seems like you didn¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t want to. I refuse. No.¡±
¡°B-But why?¡± Ferdinand asked in response.
Han-Yeol grimaced at the man¡¯s stubbornness and said, ¡°The world¡¯s coalition forces have already refused my help. Let me ask you this. What authority do you have to ask me for help¨Cno, ask me to fight on your behalf?¡±
¡°T-That is¡¡±
Ferdinand was blindsided by Han-Yeol¡¯s blunt question. He might be themander of the HUN¡¯s peacekeeping forces, but he was not the one in charge of the currently ongoing war. He was merely one of themanders under the coalition of China and the HUN, and the high-ranking officials on both sides were the ones calling the shots in this war.
In other words, Ferdinand had no voice at the table aside from things rted to military strategy. A good example showing how little authority he possessed in this war was the fact that he could not choose where to mobilize. The high-ranking officials would decide where he was to be deployed, and he had no choice but to follow their instructions.
¡°And I think you¡¯re mistaken about something. It¡¯s not four but five countries if you include the Philippines. Also, I didn¡¯t help them because I cared about this world or wanted to be a hero. It was all for my own benefit, and I n to charge them a hefty price for receiving my help,¡± Han-Yeol said.
Then, he smirked and added, ¡°I never do anything for free. Now, let me ask you another question. What can you give me in return if I help you kill those monsters?¡±
¡°T-That is¡ We can¡¡±
¡°Let me finish that for you. Nothing. You can¡¯t give me anything. Why? Because you don¡¯t have any authority within the HUN, Mr. Ferdinand.¡±
¡°...¡±
Ferdinand was absolutely speechless at Han-Yeol¡¯s vicious and blunt words, and he was forced to bite his lips, trembling from being humiliated in front of the others.
¡°What? I hope you didn¡¯t think I¡¯d agree to help you just because you called me a hero and all? Did you really think something like that would actually work?¡±
¡°...¡±
Ferdinand was unable to respond¨Cno, he had nothing to respond with. It felt as if Han-Yeol saw right through him, as he had beenpletely checkmated.
Han-Yeol was sort of reading his mind. To be precise, he was reading the mind of one of the Hunters who hade along with Ferdinand. The Hunter was quite young and he looked like the weakest among the group, so Han-Yeol decided to read his mind to figure out what they were plotting.
¡®N-No way¡ This can¡¯t be possible¡!¡¯ Ferdinand despaired.
He liked and respected Han-Yeol. His reaction after hearing that he had saved four¨Cno, five countries from the monsters was, ¡®As expected of him!¡¯
Unfortunately, his fantasy of Han-Yeol shattered into pieces after this encounter.
¡°Tsk¡ How will you survive out in the world if you¡¯re this ignorant?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Alright, I guess that should be it, right? I¡¯m a bit tired today, so please see yourselves out now.¡±
Han-Yeol was still reeling from the incident with White Dragon, so he was exhausted mentally.
Meanwhile, Ferdinand misunderstood this as Han-Yeol chasing them out.
¡°B-But Sir Han-Yeol!¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Ferdinand raised his voice, sounding emotional. ¡°Don¡¯t you hear the screams of the young Hunters dying on the battlefield?! Do you not have an ounce of empathy for them?! How could you ignore them like that?! Does it make you feel good knowing you abandoned them?!¡±
This was very unknight-like of him. In fact, even the Hunters who had served him for a long time were surprised by his words. He always upheld the knight¡¯s code and was always careful even with the smallest things for fear of tarnishing it.
He conducted himself like a noble from the medieval ages¨Cor at least that was what he thought. Whatever he might be, at least he was not a bad noble.
Nevertheless, Han-Yeol was unfazed even though Ferdinand had screamed right at his face.
¡°Yes, I don¡¯t hear them. And I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re forcing me to care for them when they¡¯re not even my subordinates.¡±
¡°H-How can you say that?!¡±
Ferdinand wanted to continue arguing, but he could not utter any of the things he had prepared after seeing how cold and emotionless Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes were.
Han-Yeol yawned and said, ¡°Yawn¡ I¡¯m tired and I have to sleep so please leave.¡±
¡°Please, this way,¡± Sahas added, holding the door open.
The Hunters might not have understood the conversation between Han-Yeol and Ferdinand, but that did not mean they could not read the atmosphere. The atmosphere in the room already showed that they failed to get what they wanted, causing them to leave the hotel with heavy hearts.
¡°Ah, thatwas not worth the trouble,¡± Han-Yeol grumbled, rubbing his eyes after the Hunters left.
¡°Hoho~ You¡¯re too ruthless, master. Did you really have to chase them out like that?¡± Tia asked yfully.
¡°What¡¯s with that look? Why are you pretending to take their side when it¡¯s obvious you¡¯re just having fun?¡±
¡°Oh~ Is that what it looks like? No~ I¡¯m very concerned about them.¡±
¡°Yeah, right.¡±
¡°Hohoho~¡±
The conversation would usually end around this time after Tia had her fun, but that was unfortunately not the case this time.
The new member¨Cor rather, an old member who now had the capability to talk after polymorphing into a human, White Dragon, chimed in and extended the conversation.
¡°Humans are truly interesting creatures. Their brazenness made me think they were demons for a second.¡±
¡°Kyuuu!¡±
She was holding Mavros in her arms, which was rather odd as she used to ignore him, but she was now affectionately patting his head. It went without saying that Mavros was currently on cloud nine.
¡°Tsk¡ What am I going to do with that ungrateful lizard?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros retorted and red at him after getting called a lizard.
¡°What?! You wanna fight?!¡± Han-Yeol snapped.
They both red at each other with sparks flying in the space between them.
Shwaaak!
¡°What you said just now was rather unpleasant.¡±
The argument in the room was far from over as Stewart appeared out of thin air.
¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t think I was making things up though?¡± White Dragon replied brazenly.
Woooong!
The next round was between Stewart and White Dragon. They did not get along since before, and their animosity only grew after she awakened and polymorphed as a human.
Stewart was a demon with dark attributes while White Dragon was theplete opposite of him. Demons and dragons had always been at odds with each other, and this had been going on for as long as anyone could remember.
Tia exined before to Han-Yeol that the animosity between the two races was not caused by one side. Rather, the two had been at each other¡¯s throats since time immemorial.
The demons coveted the dragons¡¯ strong bodies, and they would always start their conquest of a dimension by corrupting the dragon residing in it. On the other hand, dragons were generally curious creatures, so they would capture demons and conduct all sorts of experiments on them.
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk¡ Those two are at it again.¡±
¡°Yes, they are. Hoho~¡±
¡°Hmm? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be on the demon¡¯s side?¡±
¡°Why should I?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you a monster?¡±
¡°But I¡¯m not a demon, right?¡±
¡°Oh¡ right¡¡±
Han-Yeol was still confused about the difference between a demon and a monster, but he just went along with what Tia said.
¡®Well, even humans can be racist toward other humans, so it¡¯s probably the same with them. I probably shouldn¡¯t get involved in that without understanding how it works,¡¯ he thought.
Thest thing he wanted to do was get involved in something he was unfamiliar with and end up in another sticky situation.
Chapter 500: Clash (1)
Han-Yeol went back to his busy schedule of rxing for the entire day. He continued toze around¨Cno, rx as he always did when a piece of news reached him.
¡°Hmm, they¡¯re going to have a special meeting¡¡±
The coalition forces announced they would be convening to discuss how to end the war as soon as possible.
[Both China and the HUN should be taking care of the casualties by now, so they are just putting on a show for the people.]
¡°Wow~ That¡¯s a very scathing opinion.¡±
[Humans love to waste their time with pointless meetings.]
¡°Haha! I agree with you on that one.¡±
The meetings conducted in Asia were mostly copies of what the West did. Asian societies relied heavily on social hierarchy, so there was no point in having these meetings, as all opinions would be ignored and the highest-ranking person¡¯s decision would be final.
What if it was not that kind of a meeting and the highest-ranking person respected everyone¡¯s opinion? Then that meeting was just going to consist of bouncing opinions around without reaching any concrete decision.¡°Do you know what¡¯s funny? The hyena sorcerers are attending this meeting too as advisors.¡±
[That means?]
¡°Haha! Isn¡¯t it obvious? I¡¯m going to attend too.¡±
[But you are not invited?]
¡°What are they going to do about it? I¡¯m going to go if I want to.¡±
[But still¡ That is a bit¡]
Karvis had spent a long time with Han-Yeol, but she could not help but be taken aback whenever he did things like this.
¡°Shall we go and have a look?¡±
[A-As you wish¡]
The next morning, Han-Yeol headed straight to the meeting room.
[P-Please, sir!]
[Sir Han-Yeol!]
The security guards tried to stop him, but there was no way a bunch of normal Hunters could stop the most powerful Hunter in the world.
¡°Get lost, you pieces of trash.¡±
Bam!
¡°Argh!¡±
¡°Gwuaah!¡±
The security guards were flung far back even before they could get anywhere near Han-Yeol. He did not even have to lift a finger, as Stewart used magic to send them flying.
The demon knew they were not enemies, so he held back and made sure none of them died. However, they would not be so fortunate if they showed even a bit of hostility, as the demon would not have hesitated to kill them on the spot.
Bam!
Han-Yeol kicked the meeting door and entered.
Someone weed him with a shout as soon as he stepped in.
[Lee Han-Yeol!]
***
Han-Yeol dug his ear with his pinky and ignored everyone. He waltzed over to an empty seat and sat on it as if it was reserved for him.
[W-What is this?!]
[Conduct yourself properly! What is this insolence?!]
¡°Hey, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re yapping, so can you just shut up? You¡¯re too noisy,¡± Han-Yeol said nonchntly.
He was not dumb to not understand roughly what they were trying to say, as he expected them to react this way if he entered the way he did. Still, he feigned ignorance on purpose and continued to act rudely.
[Kekeke! Look at him act just as you would expect from these insignificant humans! He doesn¡¯t even have basic manners! How shameful!]
One of the hyena sorcerers spoke in the Bastronguage and tried picking a fight with Han-Yeol, but there was something this sorcerer was unaware of.
[Manners? Haha! This is hrious! You stray dogs don¡¯t even have the courage to fight head-on and sneak around destroying unprotected viges. But what? Manners? That¡¯s funny! I didn¡¯t expect to hear that from you smelly stray dogs!]
[What did you say?!]
The hyena sorcerer was the one who got worked up despite picking a fight. Han-Yeol was the master of sneering at others, so there was no way a mere hyena could get under his skin.
[Enough.]
[But!]
[I said, enough.]
[Alright¡]
The hyena sorcerer was reprimanded by a fellow hyena sorcerer of equal rank, and yet he obediently sat in his seat.
[See? You guys are all bark no bite~ You don¡¯t have the guts to do anything, do you? Sigh¡ I¡¯m starting to think those Light Faction guys are utterly ipetent for losing to you guys.]
It had been a long time since Han-Yeol was able to ridicule someone to his heart¡¯s content.
[...]
[W-What did you say?]
Crack!
Three intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers were participating in the meeting. All three of them knew they were not supposed to cause a scene, so all they could do was re at Han-Yeol in response.
¡°Oh~ I¡¯m shaking in my shoes~ Hey, lower your gazes, you dog heads. And isn¡¯t it funny? The whole fiasco with the demon army is all your doing and yet here you are attending as advisors to a meeting convened to solve the very problem you created.¡±
[...I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.]
¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me a more believable lie? Did you really think I wouldn¡¯t be aware of what you dog heads were up to? Well, don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t have ns to tell those stupid humans.¡±
[Oh? I¡¯m now curious what goes on in that little head of yours.]
Han-Yeol gave a thumbs-up in response. On Earth, giving a thumbs-up was seen as a positive thing, but that was not the case in the Bastro Dimension. A thumbs-up was used to sign for someone to be beheaded, and showing the thumb was the same as giving the middle finger for them.
¡°I¡¯m not gonna tell you, dog heads. Eat this.¡±
[T-This insignificant creature dares to¡ª!]
Grrrrr!
The hyena sorcerers growled in anger yet they had to exert supernatural self-restraint, as they were given orders not to cause a scene during the meeting. However, that did not mean they were able to stop ring at Han-Yeol with eyes full of bloodlust.
The human officials in the meeting spoke in English in an attempt to mediate between the two parties.
[Stop that at once!]
[Lee Han-Yeol!]
Thud! Thud!
Han-Yeol leaned back, ced both feet on the table, and locked his fingers behind his head in response.
¡°Hum~ Hum~ hum~¡±
Whistle~!
Then, he started to hum and whistle a tune.
[W-What is this rudeness?!]
[Damn it¡]
Needless to say, Han-Yeol¡¯s actionspletely ruined the atmosphere in the meeting room. This meeting was of great importance where they were supposed to discuss numerous ssified matters, but it seemed difficult to proceed with their agenda thanks to the ruined atmosphere.
In the end, they brought up a few unimportant matters and hurriedly adjourned the meeting, hoping they could convene at another time without Han-Yeol.
[Then, I will now adjourn this meeting.]
The meeting was conducted in English and those who did not understand English had trantors with them. Therefore, Han-Yeol understood everything brought up in the meeting due to this.
Han-Yeol scowled. ¡°What? I thought this was supposed to be some important strategic meeting. Is that all on the agenda?¡±
Ahem¡ Ahem¡
The human officials cleared their throats. They were nervous that Han-Yeol would catch their intention to convene at another time.
[Y-Yes, that will be all. Is there a problem, Lee Han-Yeol?]
¡°What the? Tsk¡ You guys are so boring,¡± Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and said.
Thud!
Contrary to their concern, Han-Yeol moved his feet off the table and got up. Then, he did not say anything and simply left the meeting room.
The human officials held their breaths and waited for Han-Yeol to leave.
Phew!
They finally breathed out after confirming that he had left without causing any more trouble.
Tsk!
[Why do we have to walk on eggshells over one Hunter?!]
[Just be patient. Lee Han-Yeol will be nothing but an insect once the experiment those hyenas are conducting bes sessful.]
[Alright.]
The hyena sorcerers were not the only ones who swore retaliation against Han-Yeol, as even the HUN officials harbored a grudge against him.
[Hahaha! Don¡¯t you think these humans are very interesting, elder brother? I wonder where these weaklings get their confidence from. We have a way to kill that pesky human since we¡¯re superior creaturespared to him, but what about these fools?]
[This isn¡¯t the first time these humans have acted foolishly. Don¡¯t get distracted and forget our mission. We are to kill Lee Han-Yeol and find out where he gets that repulsive power of his from.]
[Yes, elder brother!]
[And we will subject him to eternal suffering and damnation.]
[Kikiki!]
The hyena sorcerers might be of the same rank, but a clear hierarchy existed between them. The hyenas rarely had a hierarchy among those of the same rank, but the hierarchy present between these three hyena sorcerers was due to the fact that they were blood-rted.
The younger ones acknowledged their eldest brother as their leader. In return, the eldest brother made sure to lead his brothers properly, which was evident from how he stayed level-headed throughout the meeting.
Two of the three hyena sorcerers who attended the meeting were the eldest brother and the second brother among the hyena brothers.
[Let¡¯s go.]
[Alright!]
[Ha!]
Unfortunately, the other hyena sorcerer with them did not get the same respect despite being stronger, as he was not one of their brothers.
Indeed, the hierarchy of the hyenas was quite a simple yetplex thing.
The three hyena sorcerers left the meeting room without stirring up any trouble, but they could not hide their anger and bloodlust oozing out from their bodies.
Their emotions carried their contaminated mana, causing every single nt in the entireplex to wither. This, in turn, caused the government to fire the gardeners even though it was not their fault.
***
That evening, Han-Yeol suddenly left the hotel and went to a secluded area located far away from Beijing.
¡°Hum~ Hum~ Hum~ I wonder when they wille.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ This is boring.¡±
He was with White Dragon, who was trying not to show that she was dying from boredom. She was the only one who apanied him this time. The others tried to tag along, but he firmly told them to stay in the hotel.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros protested and made his presence known.
¡°Okay okay, you¡¯re here too. Happy?¡±
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros cried out happily after his presence was acknowledged too.[1]
¡°I thought you grew up, but why are you acting like a baby again?¡±
Mavros looked very dependable when he brought White Dragon to him, but he reverted back to being the cute yful baby dragon shortly after.
Han-Yeol was not reallyining, as he liked Mavros for his cuteness rather than his fierceness or maturity anyway.
¡°Damn it! Where the hell are they?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed angrily.
¡°Human.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°Did you perhaps forget to set a meeting?¡±
¡°I did!¡± Han-Yeol replied confidently with both thumbs up.
Kwachik!
A cross-shaped vein bulged on White Dragon¡¯s forehead.
¡°Are you joking with me?!¡± she roared.
Krwaaaang!
¡°Aaaaack!¡±
The ground and the heavens shook at the dragon¡¯s roar, and it felt as if the end of the world was upon them. This was the power of the dragons, who were regarded as the greatest race to ever live.
It went without saying that Han-Yeol almost pissed himself after having a taste of the dragon¡¯s roar.
1. The author was making a joke with narration, in case any of you got confused. ?
Chapter 501: Clash (2)
¡°I was wrong! Forgive me!¡± Han-Yeol begged.
¡°Hmph!¡± White Dragon scoffed in response. Then, sheposed herself and said, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you forgot to set the time with them. Also, why would you wait here if you have no idea when they¡¯reing?¡±
A long time had passed since they arrived.
¡°Ah¡ Hahaha¡ I thought they would follow me if I came here¡¡± Han-Yeol replied while awkwardly scratching the back of his head.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
White Dragon knew adapting to the human world would not be a walk in the park, but she did not expect to put up with someone like this. The only thing she could do was let out a sigh, as she knew things would not be so smooth from now on.
Woooong!
¡°Oh! They¡¯reing!¡± Han-Yeol eximed like a kid. He could sense the one he was waiting for, allowing him to stop feeling so embarrassed about his blunder.
¡°They came at the perfect time.¡±¡°Hahaha¡¡±
Nevertheless, his shame and guilt would not be washed away that easily.
Shwaaaa!
The flow of mana started shifting a short distance away from Han-Yeol. ck mana emerged out of nowhere and caused the space to distort, creating something that resembled a small dimensional gate.
Wooong!
From the ck void, three hyena sorcerers emerged.
¡°Grrrr!¡±
The hyenas might look like animals in the eyes of humans, but they possessed intelligence far greater than an average human. Still, their instinctive nature as animals was not something they could abandon regardless of their intelligence, so they made sounds distinct to their race. In this case, the hyenas growled, which made them easily recognizable.
Han-Yeol warmly weed them. ¡°Wee! Hey, I thought I was going to die waiting for you guys.¡±
¡®Oh yes, you were going to die alright,¡¯ White Dragon thought while ring at him.
[Kikiki! As expected of an insignificant creature!]
[Do you have no fear? You dare lure us here on purpose? Keke!]
[I¡¯m notining since this is an excellent opportunity for us. Kikiki!]
The three hyena sorcerers were delighted and could not stop snickering after seeing Han-Yeol.
[Don¡¯t be mistaken, foolish human. We let you be because we received orders to get along with the humans for now and you were hiding among them. You could¡¯ve lived to see another day if you continued hiding behind them, but are you so foolish to step out from the only thing protecting you? Alright, I admire your bravery at least, so I shall reward you with a painless death.]
[Kikiki! That is an excellent idea, elder brother!]
The fight had not started yet, but the three hyena sorcerers were acting as if they had already won against Han-Yeol.
[You must be thinking you could easily defeat us with that ability of yours. But what can you do all alone? Surely you didn¡¯t think we came unprepared against it?]
[You will never win against us brothers!]
Wooooong!
The three hyena sorcerers simultaneously channeled their mana.
Bzzt! Bzzzt!
Their ck manapletely withered the nts around them, turning them ash-gray.
[Kikiki! Allow us to give you a taste of hell, human!]
Whooooosh!
The ck mana gathered together, creating a tornado set on devouring Han-Yeol.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol looked serious after seeing the ck tornadoing toward him, but he still had his hands in his pockets and did not budge an inch.
Shwaaaak!
[Kikiki! He¡¯s scared!]
[Humans are truly foolish creatures! Kiki!]
[Time for you to turn into our corrupted little puppet!]
The ck tornado might seem like any other one created by mana at first nce, but this was a trick the hyena sorcerers frequently used. They used this trick to make their opponent lower their guard before the real effect of the ck tornado kicked in.
The ck mana forming this tornado was actually a decoy and the real threat was the smoke hidden behind the mana. The smoke was infused with the hyenas¡¯ corruption mana, and any living creature would suffer excruciating pain if they inhaled the smoke as the mana ripped them from the inside.
It might seem like a very simple trick, but countless Bastro Warriors fell victim to it.
Han-Yeol grimaced and asked, ¡°Is this all you got?¡±
[Huh?]
Baaam! Whoosh!
[W-What?!]
[How?!]
The hyena sorcerers expected Han-Yeol to either die or get corrupted just like the countless other Bastro Warriors who had fallen victim to the trick. To their surprise, Han-Yeol only needed one hand and a burst of light attribute mana topletely dissipate the ck tornado they had conjured.
¡°Hey, is that it? Don¡¯t you stinky dog heads have anything better?¡± Han-Yeol sneered.
[W-What did you say?!]
[This crazy human is desperate to die!]
Grrrrr!
[...]
The two younger brothers instantly lost their cool and retorted, but it was different for the eldest sorcerer. He could not help but feel that something was off, and this was a feeling he was quite familiar with.
¡®What was that? That human said something oddly familiar. I can¡¯t put a finger on it, but I¡¯ve definitely heard it before¡¡¯
He swore he had heard the exact same words before, but he could not recall where he had heard them. One thing he was certain of was that it was something he had heard a long time ago¨Cno, it was something he heard in passing as a child when someone told him tales of it.
The memories of a hyena sorcerer were leaps and bounds better than most creatures, as they heavily relied on their mental strength rather than physical strength like most creatures. In the end, he failed to remember where he had heard the phrase before.
[What are you doing, elder brother?]
[Hmm? It¡¯s nothing.]
[Keke! It¡¯s time to do that. Right, elder brother?]
[Yes, it is.]
[Kikiki!]
The three of them simultaneously took out bone wands made from the bones of Bastrolings.
Chwak!
¡®Hmm? It¡¯s my first time seeing that item.¡¯
Han-Yeol had never seen a bone wand before, even as Harkan.
[Kekeke! Time to start the real fight!]
[We wanted to grant you a painless death, human. But it seems you don¡¯t want our goodwill!]
¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Oh right, you guys never made sense to begin with.¡±
[Kikiki! Let¡¯s see how long you can keep that arrogance up!]
Wooooong!
A wave of sinister mana gushed out from their bone wands. They unleashed more and more mana until it grew into gigantic floating orb.
Kieeeeeee!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[Kehehehe! Come, our loyal servants!]
Gwuu¡ Ooooh¡
The gigantic orb that the three hyena sorcerers conjured let out a low-pitched cry that sounded absolutely atrocious.
Shwaaa¡!
The orb released its own ck mana that resembled fog. It slithered across the ground before rising up to form the silhouette of an unknown creature.
There were at least one hundred of these silhouettes. One might mistake these creatures to be weak due to their sheer numbers, but Han-Yeol did not make that mistake.
¡®They¡¯re strong.¡¯ He instantly recognized that the creatures made from the ck fog were strong.
[Kikiki! It¡¯s quite unfortunate we are forced to use these beautiful creatures against a human! Oh well, we will have to just think of it as testing them out! You better be honored to have the chance to experience them first!]
The hyena sorcerers seemed very confident that they already won this battle.
¡®But what the hell are these things?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered. It was his first time seeing these creatures too, and he did not recall ever seeing such creatures in the numerous decades he spent fighting against the hyenas.
The reason for this was quite simple. A lot of things had changed ever since Han-Yeol¨Crather, Harkan died, and he only fought the hyenas once as Han-Yeol.
However, Han-Yeol was not bothered by whatever new strategy the hyenas prepared, as he had something he wanted to test. These three hyena sorcerers and their new weapon were the perfect test subjects for him.
[Kekeke! I think that human is frozen stiff from fear after seeing our superior contaminated creatures, elder brother!]
[Yes, I think so too. I¡¯m sure he can sense the eternal damnation awaiting him!]
[You¡¯re right, elder brother! Kekeke!]
The hyena sorcerers concluded that Han-Yeol was frozen from fear when he did not show any particr reaction.
¡®Huh? What the hell are they talking about?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought in disbelief.
¡°Do you need help, human?¡±
¡°Kyuuu!¡±
White Dragon and Mavros offered to help. This battle would be won without a shred of doubt with White Dragon¡¯s powers. A single breath attack from her would decimate not only the strange creatures but even the three hyena sorcerers too.
That would be the case if she could. Unfortunately, she was unable to exert one hundred percent of her powers in the human world. It was simr to how the demons were restricted upon descending onto Earth.
Thus, White Dragon could only exert around the same strength as Mavros if she were to help Han-Yeol in battle. Of course, her light attributepletely countered the attribute possessed by the hyena sorcerers, so she would be a huge helppared to Mavros.
¡°Nah, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been wanting to test, and this is the best opportunity I¡¯ve gotten so far,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a shrug.
¡°Well, if that¡¯s what you want,¡± White Dragon said coolly. She seemedpletely unbothered by it.
¡°Kyuuu¡¡±
On the other hand, Mavros seemed disappointed at not being able to fight alongside Han-Yeol. The happiest moment in his life was when he flew on the battlefield with him, and not being able to do so made him feel sad.
¡°Don¡¯t feel sad. There will be next time,¡± White Dragon said, patting his head.
¡°Kyu!¡± Mavros cried out in response.
There was a saying that boys would be boys, and it seemed like Mavros was indeed a boy judging by how his mood instantly lifted up after White Dragon patted his head.
Shwaaak!
White Dragon flew back a distance with Mavros to not get in Han-Yeol¡¯s way.
[Hmm?]
[Elder brother! Look! I think they¡¯re running away.]
[No, it looks like that human wants to fight us alone.]
[Oh?! I think so too!]
Crack¡!
Grrrr!
[You dare underestimate us, human?! I¡¯m never going to forgive you even if you beg on your kneester!]
Awooooo!
The eldest hyena sorcerer howled in anger. He might be a hyena, but it was quite rare for the sorcerers to sumb to their natural instincts. However, Han-Yeol¡¯s actions thus far finally got on his nerves, and he ended up sumbing to his primal instincts for a second.
[Go, my ves!]
[Go go go!]
Chwaaaak!
The ck creatures slithered on the ground before suddenly darting toward Han-Yeol the moment the hyena sorcerers gave themand.
¡®Hmm¡ I guess we can check what those areter, right? Karvis? Are you there?¡¯
[I am always here.]
¡®Good. Let¡¯s go!¡¯
[As you wish.]
¡®Haha!¡¯
Han-Yeol took out his trademark sword and chain. However, his weapons were for defensive purposes this time, as what he really wanted to try was not hisbat prowess but something else.
¡®Light!¡¯
Piiiiing!
A blinding light shed in front of him the moment he used his skill.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The ck creatures that lunged at him suddenly shrieked in agony and squirmed on the ground.
¡®I knew it. They might be strong, but they¡¯re still contaminated dark creatures weak against purification and light attributes.¡¯
The light attribute acted more like a crowd control skill against the contaminated creatures and did not deal any damage against them, but it was different with the light skill Han-Yeol used this time.
Han-Yeol did not know if he was able to deal damage this time around due to possessing Restore and it affected Light or if it evolved without him knowing. One thing for certain was that the light skill he used this time clearly had a tinge of the purification attribute.
Whatever the reason may be, the contaminated ck creatures suffered from the excruciating pain.
Chapter 502: Clash (3)
[W-What?!]
[...]
Crack¡!
The hyena sorcerers gnashed their teeth after they saw Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute skill. It was not amazing or scary. No, that was not the reason they were gnashing their teeth.
They heard reports that their god, the Great Dragon of Destruction, said that someone possessing light attributes had appeared, and it was this individual¡¯s fault that one of their armies was wiped out for the first time since the war started.
That light attribute was currently being disyed right in front of their eyes, and this skill seemed to be much more annoying than they initially thought.
[Elder brother! The ves sent to us can¡¯t use their powers because of that light!]
[Not yet¡]
[What?]The youngest hyena sorcerer caused a ruckus after he saw what Han-Yeol did, but the eldest hyena sorcerer remained calm. He continued to calmly observe the situation, and he told his brothers to do the same.
After all, he was the calmest among them.
[They might look like they¡¯re in pain, but they haven¡¯t sustained much damage.]
[Oh! You¡¯re right, elder brother!]
The younger hyena sorcerer only realized it after taking a closer look at their status. The creatures were indeed in agony because of the light, but they did not receive any critical damage from it.
[Hahaha! So it was just a bluff! You got me pretty good, you damn human!]
The youngest hyena sorcerer snarled after he finally got hisposure back.
Shwak!
Then, he waved his hands and started showing off his control over the creatures, which he prided himself in.
[Here we go! Party time!]
Tsk¡
The eldest hyena sorcerer clicked his tongue and thought, ¡®He¡¯s the most talented when ites to controlling the creatures, but he¡¯s too carefree and gets taunted too easily.¡¯
The hyena sorcerers were extremely pessimistic in nature, and their racial trait made them both despicable and insidious. Thus, the Bastrolings were able to persecute them, as they caused troubles and misfortune wherever they went.
They had to hide under the cover of darkness at all times to avoid persecution, making it difficult for them to thrive and increase their poption. Their small poption made it difficult for them to do anything against their oppressors, which was the main reason they chose to dabble in the corruption attribute to make up for thecking numbers.
Surprisingly, the corruption attribute matched the hyenas¡¯ characteristics, making it possible to quickly master it. However, what truly sped up their growth was the addition of the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s powers to their corruption attribute.
Armed with their newfound powers, the hyenas quickly gained a foothold in the Bastro Dimension and even went as far as to threaten the other races.
Still, their meteoric rise to ruling over the entire dimension could not only be attributed to their fortune of stumbling upon these special powers, as the hyenas were smart in nurturing those talented among them too.
Their poption was not that big, yet the path to bing a hyena sorcerer required one to risk their lives, and more than two-thirds of those attempting to be a sorcerer died in the process.
Thus, the upper-ranks of the hyenas spared no expenses in supporting the talented younglings.
One example of such was the three hyena sorcerer brothers. Their youngest brother was born with innate talent in controlling the creatures, so the two elder brothers spared no expense in supporting their brother¡¯s growth.
However, it was not only materialistic support that the elder brothers provided. The youngest brother might have been born with innate talent, but he had problems with his personality. Thus, the elder brothers worked hard to keep him in check and guide him in hopes he would one day have more self-control, making it possible to maximize his talents.
¡®I¡¯m not sure until when all three of us will be together¡ We need to actively support him,¡¯ the eldest brother thought. He and his younger brother already met their limits as intermediate-ranking sorcerers, but he knew that was not the case for his youngest brother. The youngest could easily be a high-ranking sorcerer, and he could even dream of bing greater than that in the future.
[Kekekeke!]
Chwaaak!
The corrupted creatures convulsing on the ground after getting affected by Han-Yeol¡¯s Light skill suddenly got up the moment the youngest hyena sorcerer swung his hands and controlled them.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol looked uninterested by what was happening in front of him. In fact, he was thinking about something else right now.
¡®Hmm¡ So they react like this to this much light attribute. Did you record that, Karvis?¡¯
[I sure did.]
Han-Yeol had no ns to kill the corrupted creatures with his Light skill. He simply wanted to test the effectiveness of the weakest light attribute skill he possessed against the powerful-looking creatures summoned by the hyena sorcerers.
¡®Alright, let¡¯s proceed further.¡¯
[I am ready when you are.]
Boom!
Han-Yeol catapulted himself forward with a single step, and every step he took after that further increased his speed.
[He¡¯s quite fast for a human.]
[I can tell he¡¯s on apletely different levelpared to those humans at the HUN or whatever they call themselves.]
[Indeed.]
[But he¡¯s still an inferior creaturepared to us!]
[Exactly.]
[Let¡¯s get ready to finish this while our youngest is keeping him busy.]
[I was thinking the same thing.]
Controlling more than one hundred of these powerful creatures would have required three intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers to channel all of their focus, making it difficult for them to do other things.
However, these three hyena sorcerer brothers were not restricted like others, as their youngest brother possessed talent equal to a high-ranking hyena sorcerer. He was capable of controlling more than one hundred of these powerful corrupted creatures alone, and he was able to do so with utmost precision.
Thanks to him, the other brothers channeled another offensive skill to use against Han-Yeol.
Shwiiick! Shwiiick!
The corrupted creatures were capable of morphing however they wanted, and they could evenbine with one another and separate at will. They were almost like liquid and were created after countless repetition of fermenting and processing of corrupted mana for a very long time.
Thus, these corrupted creatures were very rare even back in the Bastro Dimension.
¡®Hmm¡ This is starting to get annoying,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[I agree. I do not see any cores in them. It is as if their entire bodies are made out of mana. It will be impossible to kill them unless they are dealt with in a special manner.]
¡®Or I can just kill the hyena sorcerer controlling them, right?¡¯
[That too, is an option.]
¡®Well, I guess it¡¯s the same for all of them.¡¯
[Yes, that is indeed the best way to fight against these hyenas.]
¡®Still, they really surprised me this time,¡¯ Han-Yeol said, in awe of the hyenas¡¯ capabilities.
[Me too. I was with you even during the time you were Harkan, but these hyenas are evolving faster than expected. I guess it is fortunate we possess numerous data regarding the hyena sorcerers, so it is possible to find out how to deal with these new creatures.]
¡®Yes! Exactly!¡¯ Han-Yeol sounded oddly cheerful despite hearing that the skills used by the hyena sorcerers were evolving at a rapid pace and they were bing stronger by the day. He did not seem to be bothered by it at all, and it was the same for Karvis.
But that did not mean they were going to go easy on their opponents.
Chwak! Chwak!
The corrupted creatures turned into liquid form and attacked in ways that were extremely difficult to predict.
Chwak!
One of the creatures sshed up before turning into a sword and flew toward Han-Yeol.
¡®Wow!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed before rolling backward to evade it.
However, that was only the start of the attacks. The more than one hundred corrupted creatures turned their bodies into weapons and relentlessly attacked him.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Their attacks were vicious and oozed with the intent to kill, and yet Han-Yeol seemed quite rxed while he evaded all of them.
Of course, he would not be Lee Han-Yeol if he just continued to evade his enemy¡¯s attacks.
¡®Sword Breath!¡¯
Shwiiik! Chwak!
The corrupted creatures relentlessly attacked so that even the fastest Hunter in the world would find it difficult to find an opening to counterattack. However, Han-Yeol found the luxury to use Sword Breath and cut down one of the corrupted creatures with ease.
Kieeeeek!
¡®Is it dead?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered. He was certain he had cut through the corrupted creature¡¯s body judging by the sensation he felt.
Kekekekeke!
Unfortunately, these corrupted creatures were not the same as the average creatures controlled by the hyena sorcerers.
[Resistance is futile! Kekeke!] the youngest hyena sorcerer eximed with absolute glee. He seemed to beughing at Han-Yeol¡¯s attempt to kill the corrupted creature.
Ssh!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
The corrupted creature cut down by Sword Breath started to regenerate at a rapid pace. It seemed that these creatures possessed extremely fast regeneration that far transcended the regeneration speed of a troll.
¡®Oh? They have super fast regeneration? That¡¯s quite a troublesome ability to deal with.¡¯
[Well, you already expected this, did you not? I mean, anyone could tell from a single nce that these monsters possess extraordinary regeneration just by their appearance. Truth be told, I would have been disappointed if they did not regenerate.]
¡®Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right.¡¯
Meanwhile, the hyena sorcerers had triumphant looks that seemed to say, ¡®We got you, didn¡¯t we?!¡¯ or ¡®I bet you¡¯re irritated! Keke!¡¯ which was understandable as even Han-Yeol agreed that it was a very annoying ability to deal with.
Still, Han-Yeol did not show any changes in emotions, nor did he get worked up.
[What¡¯s with thatckluster response? Why isn¡¯t he showing any emotions?]
The youngest hyena sorcerer, who was the most emotional one among the three, looked very disappointed after he did not get any reaction out of Han-Yeol. Ironically, it looked like Han-Yeol was the hyena sorcerer judging by how calm andposed he was and the youngest hyena sorcerer was the human.
¡®Alright, shall we test how amazing their regeneration can be?¡¯ Han-Yeol asked.
[That sounds like a n, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Boom!
Han-Yeol channeled his mana to his feet and moved even faster than before.
[Oh? You can go faster? Sure! Let¡¯s see who wins!]
Wooooong!
The youngest hyena sorcerer channeled his mana and made the corrupted creatures move even faster after he saw Han-Yeol increase his speed.
Chwaaaak! Bam! Bam! Bam!
Han-Yeol¡¯s chain danced all over the ce.
Chwak! Chwak!
The corrupted creatures retaliated ferociously, but Han-Yeol evaded all of their attacks with his nimble movements and counterattacked with his chain whenever he saw an opening.
St! St!
The corrupted creatures struck by the chain would stter on the ground and freeze.
[Liquid can be easily dealt with if they are frozen.]
¡®Bingo!¡¯
Han-Yeol possessed the ability to freeze his targets, and he decided to test it out on the corrupted creatures to see if it would work on them.
[Cheater! You shouldn¡¯t use these kinds of dirty tricks, human!]
Woooong!
The youngest hyena sorcerer raged and threw a tantrum. Still, the tantrumsted only for a brief moment and he immediately channeled his mana.
[Dark me!]
Fwaaaah!
Surprisingly, he still had the luxury to cast a spell even while handling more than one hundred of these powerful corrupted creatures, and this was a testament to how talented he truly was.
ck mes shot out from his hand and engulfed their surroundings.
Fwaaaaah!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
The ck mes thawed the corrupted creatures Han-Yeol froze and even infused them with an even stronger power.
Squirm¡ Squirm¡
The corrupted creatures were now engulfed by the Dark me, and they started moving even more actively.
¡®Wow, that¡¯s quite amazing,¡¯ Han-Yeol was in awe of the hyena sorcerer¡¯s mana control ability. This was something the hyena sorcerers were not capable of back when he fought against them as Harkan.
¡®It seems like these guys put in more effort than the Light Faction did¡¡¯
No, it was safe to say that they made all the efforts while the Light Faction did nothing, if put intoparison.
The hyenas were Bastrolings too, which meant they had the same culture of worshiping power. This culture coupled with their desperation for survival and vengeance served as excellent fuel for growth.
The hyenas invested heavily in their talented young ones until they amassed enough strength. Then, they would lie in wait and capture unsuspecting Bastrolings out hunting monsters, which wouldter serve as their test subjects.
The numerous experiments they conducted on live Bastrolings coupled with the power and wisdom of their god, the Dragon of Destruction, were the two main things that allowed them to possess the power they wielded today.
Thus, it was inevitable for there to be a vast difference between the hyenas and the Light Faction Bastrolings.
[Kekeke! Is this all you got? You humans truly are pathetic! I¡¯m starting to feel sorry for your pathetic poor race!]
Kwachik!
¡°Hey, what did you say?¡±
Chapter 503: Clash (4)
[Gasp!]
Karvis gasped after seeing Han-Yeol get worked up.
He was usually the one doing the taunting, but that did not mean he was the King of Taunting just because he was good at it. A true King of Taunting should have the mental fortitude and inner peace just like the Buddha whenever the opponent tried to provoke him.
However, the youngest hyena sorcerer used a word that Han-Yeol loathed more than anything.
¡®What did you say? Pathetic? Poor?¡¯ Han-Yeol gnashed his teeth in anger.
The factory manager at the factory he used to work part-time often used these two words whenever he wanted to bully Han-Yeol. He was just a boy wanting to make ends meet and pay for his father¡¯s hospital bills, but the factory manager seemed to love picking on him at that time.
He eventually got his revenge after awakening as a Hunter, but those two words had always stuck with him even until now. Thus, no matter how immune he was to whatever provocation, being called pathetic and poor were two words he would never let slide, and using these two words together at him was tantamount to lighting a fire from a barrel full of gunpowder.
[H-He¡¯s a goner¡!]
Karvis knew this fact about Han-Yeol very well, so she was mortified by what she heard.¡®Skill Combination! Mana Explosion Tornado!¡¯
Krwaaaaang!
Han-Yeol was adept inbining skills now that it only took him a few seconds to create abination that triggered powerful explosions all over the ce, flinging the corrupted creatures away from him due to the explosion.
The youngest hyena sorcerer provoked Han-Yeol and even started clutching his belly while snickering.
[Kekeke! Are you dumb or stupid? My beloved ves are immune to your attacks! Kuhahaha! As expected, you are a pathetic and poor human!]
Indeed, Han-Yeol was aware these corrupted creatures would not die from these kinds of attacks. The purpose of the skill he used just now was to get the creatures away from him¡ªit was not his intention to kill them.
However, that was not important right now. The youngest hyena sorcerer said the forbidden words Han-Yeol loathed once again, causing his temper to re even hotter.
Kwachik! Kwachik!
Still, he was not some fool who would charge with reckless abandon just because he was upset. Instead, he exhaled and calmed himself down.
¡®Haa¡¡¯
He looked so calm that it seemed as if he had never gotten worked up in the first ce.
[Oh no¡ He¡¯s screwed¡]
On the other hand, Karvis felt scared after seeing how calm Han-Yeol was. He was not the type of person who would raise his voice and hurl curses when he was really angry. One thing he did when he was really pissed off was quietly gather his mana without saying a word.
[T-That crazy dog is really asking for it! He should have just fought if he came for a battle! Why did he have to mess with Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s temper?!]
Karvis knew the consequences whenever Han-Yeol became really angry, and she was already getting worried thinking of the mess he was going to cause.
[Ugh¡ I guess this country being so vast and the fact that we are in the middle of nowhere is a silver lining¡]
Still, that did not mean the aftermath would be manageable. The mana of a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter was not going to be limited by the concept of space and distance, and its destructive power would reach far and wide if unleashed with reckless abandon.
[Hmm? Kekeke! Are you scared? This is why you humans are pathetic and poor!]
Kwachik!
The youngest hyena sorcerer continued hurling provocation after provocation after Han-Yeol did not show any particr reaction. He sincerely thought Han-Yeol was scared of him right now, which was a gross misjudgment on his end.
Needless to say, his provocation struck a nerve in Han-Yeol once again.
[T-That stupid dog!]
Karvis wanted to rip the hyena sorcerer¡¯s mouth open right now just so he would stop angering Han-Yeol.
Woooong!
Han-Yeol started unleashing a ck mana far more sinister and evil than the one used by the hyena sorcerers.
[Ah, it¡¯s toote. I¡¯m not gonna get involved in this¡]
Karvis was Han-Yeol¡¯s Ego system created solely to assist him, and she rarely showed any emotions just like aputer. Initially, she did not show any emotions at all, but Han-Yeol¡¯s growth slowly changed her as well, and she started showing her emotions more often recently.
She was very sensitive to Han-Yeol¡¯s mood, and she could sense just how angry he was right now.
[Huh? What¡¯s wrong with him? Why is his mana ck?!] the youngest hyena sorcerer cried out after noticing the ck mana surrounding Han-Yeol.
This was truly strange, as he was using blue mana just until a while ago, but the color of his mana suddenly changed to ck.
The hyena sorcerer was about to panic at the sudden unexpected change, but fortunately, he had his elder brothers there to help him stayposed.
[Have you forgotten that humans are capable of entering into contracts with demons?]
[Ah¡ That¡¯s right. Ipletely forgot about that.]
¡®Sigh¡ Fool¡¡¯
The eldest brother shook his head. He could not help but feel upset whenever he saw such a talented hyena sorcerer act like a fool from time to time.
The youngest hyena sorcerer was able topose himself thanks to his elder brother.
[Keke! So you entered a contract with those demons? You call yourself the most powerful human in your world and yet it seems like you just borrowed your powers from those demons! Ah¡ So you were just a nobody? Kekeke!]
No sorcerers were capable of summoning demons in the Bastro Dimension. It was after the dimension transitioned into a second dimension that they first came into contact with the demons, and this was only after they joined the Transdimensional Space Association, came in contact with other dimensions, learned about the different dimensions, and then learned about the demon world.
They only learned about the ck mana used by those who entered a contract with the demons after they came to Earth.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol did not respond to the youngest hyena sorcerer¡¯s provocations and just continued breathing in and out.
Change was happening within him. The sinister mana he was channeling turned his eyes far more crimson red than when he used Demon Eyes, and there was a voice only he could hear whispering into his ears.
[Hohoho! So you can finally hear my voice.]
¡®Who the hell are you?¡¯
[I am one of the origins of the universe. My name is Darkness.]
¡®Darkness?¡¯
[Hohoho! I have been keeping an eye on you ever since you obtained the Demonic Aura from that demon, Lucifer.]
¡®Me? You have been keeping an eye on me?¡¯
[Yes, I have been watching you. ept me for I am neither a demon, an angel, or a spirit! Then, a new path of darkness will open before you.]
¡®A new path?¡¯
[Yes!]
Ding!
[A mysterious being who ims to be ¡®Darkness¡¯ is requesting you to ept it. It is impossible to tell what kind of being this is. Your life might be in danger if this is a parasitic creature aiming to take over your body or worse¨Cyour life.]
[Do you wish to ept Darkness?]
¡®Darkness¡¡¯
Most people would be suspicious of epting someone who could potentially endanger their lives and not take the risk, but it was different for Han-Yeol.
¡®Hmm¡ Sure, I¡¯ll ept you.¡¯
[Hahaha! Kwahaha!]
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
[The mysterious being who existed before the dawn of time, Darkness, is delighted by your confident response.]
[Darkness guarantees you will not regret this decision.]
There were only two system messages and yet the rm started ringing like crazy, which was a precursor to something amazing about to happen.
Shwaaa!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[You may finally see me now that you have epted me.]
A ck smoke rose in front of Han-Yeol and formed a figure. It looked like ordinary smoke, but Han-Yeol could instinctively tell that it was far from ordinary.
[Hohoho! I thought humans were the suspicious bunch yet you are far from one. Yes, I like it¡ I would¡¯ve killed you if you dared to suspect me!]
Gulp!
Han-Yeol nervously swallowed a hard lump in his throat after sensing the immense bloodlust emanating from Darkness. His instincts were screaming at him, telling him this was a being he could not win against.
[Hohoho! You¡¯re stillcking in many ways. Socking you wouldn¡¯t be able to use even a tiny fraction of my strength. However, even that tiny fraction is a step toward bing an extremely powerful individual. Think of it as a reward for believing in me, who had existed before anything anything else.]
¡®T-Thank you¡¡¯
[Hahahaha!]
Shwaaaa¡!
The ck smoke surrounded Han-Yeol¡¯s body and seeped into him.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
[You are now one with the being who existed before time.]
[Your level is too low to utilize the being¡¯s power.]
[A fraction of Darkness¡¯ powers has been granted to you.]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Darkness Attribute (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Dark Moon (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Darkness Form (F)]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Darkness Avenger (F)]
[The skill level of Demonic Aura has increased.]
[A new stat has been created ¨C Darkness]
[1,000 points have been allocated to your Darkness stats due to your Darkness Attribute.]
[You have been selected by Darkness. Your Darkness Attribute will be set to 100%.]
[Your dominion over darkness has explosively increased.]
[Your dominion over demons has explosively increased.]
[You may nowmand low-ranking demons without entering into a contract with them.]
[The intermediate-ranking demons will now fear you.]
[The high-ranking demons will now respect you.]
[The top-ranking demons will be careful around you.]
[The demon lords will acknowledge you.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
¡
[Your level has risen.]
¡®A-Ahh! It has been so long since I¡¯ve felt this¡!¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while quivering, enjoying the ecstatic feeling rushing throughout his body.
This was not his first time having these kinds of encounters, so he was able to make the right choice.
The result of that was obtaining a new stat, which had not happened for a very long time. As a bonus, his new stat instantly gained one thousand points, filling his entire body with a dark aura he could not put into words.
Thus, the feeling of gaining one thousand stat pointsbined with gaining multiple levels gave him a high he had not felt for a very long time.
Ding!
[Dimensional Moderator: Sigh¡]
The Dimensional Moderator was now speechless.
Ding!
[You will now be in even greater danger. Please be careful.]
Then, a system message asking him to be more careful popped up.
¡®Tsk¡ Bad things are bound to happen after good things¡¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grumbled.
Still, he was happy with his choice. He would dly face any kind of danger if it meant he could gain a new skill, level up a skill, or gain a level, as all of these served as stepping stones to bing a more powerful person.
Chwak!
[Die! Human!]
¡®Eh? Oh right, Ipletely forgot I was in a battle with these guys.¡¯ Han-Yeol came to his senses after noticing the bloodlust aimed at him.
His encounter with Darkness happened so abruptly that hepletely forgot what he was doing prior to that.
¡°...¡±
One entity was keeping a very close eye on Han-Yeol.
Chapter 504: Clash (5)
The one observing Han-Yeol was none other than the one who recently managed to polymorph after awakening, White Dragon.
¡®Just what in the world are you, human?¡¯
The hyena sorcerers might not have noticed the change and were fighting against Han-Yeol head-on, but it was different for White Dragon.
Most creatures were considered three-dimensional, which meant that they existed in reality but in different dimensions, just like the humans and the Bastrolings. However, dragons were considered four-dimensional creatures, as they were an existence closer to the gods.
Thus, she could see things that were happening on this ne that three-dimensional creatures would not be able to see. And that was how she clearly saw everything that happened to Han-Yeol just now.
¡®How¡? How can he have contact with a being who existed since the beginning?¡¯
Darkness was considered a one-dimensional existence, which was an existence that existed while not existing at the same time. The legend passed down among dragons was that a one-dimensional existence could only be met if that existence wished to do so, and even the mighty dragons could not force a meeting with them.
One, two, three, and four-dimensional existences were not in ascending or descending order based on their strength. Although, it was clear that a four-dimensional existence was stronger than a three-dimensional one.
Nevertheless, White Dragon could not believe that a mere human was capable of meeting with a being who existed since the very beginning.¡®Are you¡ a god in the form of a human¡?¡¯
She was so surprised by what was happening that she even started to think of something that made no sense at all, despite the fact that she was wiser than any other creature on Earth.
That was how absurd Han-Yeol¡¯s circumstance was.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol looked bored even though all of the corrupted creatures were attacking him simultaneously from all sides.
¡®This is too easy¡¡¯ he thought. Then, another thought suddenly popped up in his head. ¡®Hold on¡ But why?¡¯
These corrupted creatures were not that strong even before, but they were not weak to the point that he felt bored. Why did he suddenly feel bored then?
¡®Is it because of my new Darkness stat and Demonic Aura leveling up?¡¯
He had gained so many things at once that he could not really pinpoint the cause.
¡®Well, what¡¯s important is that I''m much stronger.¡¯
Shwak!
Han-Yeol swung one hand, sending forth a wave of ck aura that ripped the corrupted creatures to shreds.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
[W-What?!]
The youngest hyena sorcerer was shocked after seeing his corrupted creatures shredded to pieces in the blink of an eye.
The corrupted creatures indeed possessed extremely fast regeneration but they still needed a short moment to regenerate, and the other corrupted creatures were supposed to buy them the time needed.
The strategy seemed foolproof at a nce, but even this seemingly invincible strategy had one crucial weakness. The hyena sorcerers would be left exposed the moment all of the corrupted creatures were incapacitated at the same time, and that split-second window could prove fatal to them.
¡®I guess it¡¯s time to end this.¡¯
Han-Yeol initially nned to test out his light attribute against them, which was the very reason why he used Light from the start.
However, the situation was different now. He wanted to end this battle even a second earlier, as he wanted to study the new mana of darkness swirling throughout his body.
¡°Hey, let¡¯s end this already, you stinky dog heads,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[Look at this arrogant human! Do you really think you can win against us just with this? Don¡¯t be mistaken! You will never win!]
Bam!
The youngest hyena sorcerer mmed his palm on the ground and infused his mana into the ground.
[Corruption Field!]
Krwaaaaang!
The surroundings became tainted with the corruption mana the moment the youngest hyena sorcerer used his skill.
[Oh? It seems he finallypleted that spell, elder brother.]
[Yes¡]
[And I think he¡¯s really pissed off judging by how he¡¯s using that ultimate skill on a mere human.]
[I think so too.]
The two brothers had no sense of urgency even though they witnessed the corrupted creatures getting ripped to shreds in an instant. They believed that even the most powerful human in this dimension could not win against them, as the humans were naturally inferior to them.
It could not be considered to be arrogance, as even the Master-Rank Hunters could not prate through the hyena sorcerers¡¯ corruption mana.
The ground started to tremble the moment the Corruption Field was used, and the tremors grew stronger until it turned into a full-blown earthquake.
C-Crack¡ Crack¡
Baaaam!
Then, a horde of corrupted creatures broke through the ground and emerged.
¡°Gwuuu Ooooh¡!¡±
¡°Oooooh¡.!¡±
These corrupted creatures did not have an ounce of life in them, and their eyes looked emotionless.
¡®Hmm? Isn¡¯t this simr to a necromancer¡¯s Necro Field skill?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as the skill piqued his interest.
There were no necromancers in South Korea, but a high-ranking necromancer in a certain small country was infamous for using a skill called Necro Field.
Han-Yeol found it amusing that the hyena sorcerers used an identical skill with a Hunter on Earth.
¡°That¡¯s not going to change anything. This fight is over,¡± he said with a shrug.
¡°Kyaaaaaah!¡±
There were hundreds¨Cno, nearly a thousand of corrupted creatures that emerged from the ground, and every single one of them overflowed with corruption mana. They simultaneously shrieked and lunged at Han-Yeol with absolute ferociousness.
Anyone would have felt overwhelmed by the sheer pressure the swarm of corrupted creatures emitted, but Han-Yeol did not bat an eye. No, his eyes looked devoid of any excitement or emotions.
That soon changed as a smirk appeared on his face.
¡®What?! He¡¯s smiling?!¡¯
The youngest hyena sorcerer gnashed his teeth and his anger red after he saw the smirk on Han-Yeol¡¯s face. He knew that smirk was directed at him, and this inferior human was looking down on him.
[I¡¯m going to kill you! You dare look down on me?! You inferior creature!]
The youngest hyena sorcerer easily fell for Han-Yeol¡¯s provocation, which was unlike a hyena sorcerer, andmanded the corrupted creatures to kill him as painfully as possible even though their direct orders were to capture him alive.
[That fool!]
[He¡¯s at it again!]
The other two hyena sorcerers tried to stop him, but they could not stop him, as their youngest brother was the most powerful one among them.
[Damn it!]
The eldest brother knew they would be in big trouble if the human died when they received direct orders to capture him alive. He was already trying to think of a way they could escape punishment.
¡®Damn it! I¡¯m not sure if they will ept it if we im the human was stronger than we thought and we had no choice but to kill him!¡¯
Shwaaaak!
Meanwhile, tattoos appeared on Han-Yeol¡¯s face just like when he activated his blood attribute skills, but the color was different this time. The tattoos were a purplish-ck color, unlike the crimson-red one that usually appeared.
Then, he emitted the same dark purple colored aura.
¡®Darkness Avenger!¡¯
Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!
The purple aura surrounding him suddenly materialized into dark purple warriors after he used one of his newly acquired skills.
But that was not the end of it.
The dark purple warriors unleashed a powerful wave of mana before attacking the corrupted creatures attacking Han-Yeol.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The dark purple warriors one-sidedly defeated the corrupted creatures made from rotting corpses.
[W-What?!]
The scary part was that more and more dark purple warriors¨Crather, Darkness Avengers popped out as long as Han-Yeol continued channeling his skill.
[Your cheap tricks won¡¯t work on me!]
Chwak! Woooong!
The youngest hyena sorcerer was flustered for a few seconds at the strange skill Han-Yeol used, but he regained hisposure almost immediately. He spread out his hands and infused even more mana into the ground.
Krwaaaang!
¡°Grrrwaaaah!¡±
A corrupted creature that seemed far stronger than any of the others summoned so far appeared. Its sheer size made it worthy of being called a behemoth, and its entire body was made up of repulsive squirmingrvae of some sort.
The Behemoth stood towering over the Darkness Avengers.
¡°Oh? You look like you¡¯ll be fun,¡± Han-Yeol said smugly under his breath.
Kwachik!
[Sure! Why don¡¯t you have fun¨Cin the afterlife!]
The youngest hyena sorcerer¡¯s sharp sense of hearing picked up what Han-Yeol said, further infuriating him in the process.
[Let¡¯s see how long you can keep that up, you inferior creature!]
¡°Grrwaaaah!¡±
Whoosh!
The Behemoth swung its gigantic arms at Han-Yeol the moment the youngest hyena sorcerer gave themand. The Darkness Avengers attacked it, but itpletely ignored all of them and only focused on its main target.
The Behemoth¡¯s gigantic handing down on Han-Yeol looked like a human trying to swat an insect, which was probably not the best depiction of a life-and-death battle, but that was the best way to describe the sheer size of the Behemoth¡¯s hand.
¡°Hahaha! Bring it on! Darkness Form!¡±
Shwaaaaak!
Han-Yeol used another skill he obtained, Darkness Form, and the dark purple aura surrounding him was absorbed into his body, changing his appearance into something simr to the Darkness Avengers.
If Darkness Avenger was a skill that materialized his mana into warriors capable of dealing damage against enemies, then Darkness Form transformed Han-Yeol¡¯s appearance into that of a demon.
This skill was not only for aesthetic purposes. It was a transformation skill that increased his stats by several folds and made him much more powerful.
Bam!
The Behemoth¡¯s palm mmed into Han-Yeol.
¡°Greuk?¡±
The Behemoth tilted its head in confusion instead of rejoicing for some reason.
[W-What¡¯s wrong?] the youngest hyena sorcerer asked while squinting his eyes. He could not see what was happening due to the cloud of dust kicked up by the wind pressure caused by the gigantic hand mming into the ground.
He focused his senses to scan within the cloud of dust for mana, and he could feel Han-Yeol¡¯s presence from within it.
[H-He emerged unscathed from that?]
To his surprise, Han-Yeol was still standing and did not seem to have suffered any damage.
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol conjured a gust of wind to sweep away the cloud of dust.
¡°Grr!¡±
The youngest hyena sorcerer growled after the cloud of dust cleared. The reason was that Han-Yeol was holding the Behemoth¡¯s gigantic hand with only one hand, which waspletely unbelievable when taking into ount that the gigantic hand was at least one thousand timesrger than his puny hand.
¡°It¡¯s my turn now, right?¡± Han-Yeol asked with a very smug smirk.
[Y-You dare!]
The youngest hyena sorcerer tried to stop him but¡ª
Thud¡ Whoosh!
¡°G-Greuk?!¡±
¡ªThere was no way he could stop him when the corrupted creatures could not do anything against him. The strongest weapon the hyena sorcerers heavily relied on were their corrupted soldiers, but they were basically defenseless once their corrupted soldiers failed to work on their enemies.
[Corruption Gas!]
Shwaaaaak!
The youngest hyena sorcerer desperately attempted to keep Han-Yeol back by spewing a cloud of noxious gas, but there was no way these kinds of cheap tricks would work.
Thud!
Han-Yeol did not even have to use a skill to protect himself from the cloud of noxious gas.
Whoosh! Bam!
Han-Yeol jumped up and manhandled the Behemoth, which was more than one thousand times his size. He grabbed its arm and twisted it in a grotesque angle before twisting it even further until it started crying out in agony.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m just getting started, you know?¡±
Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Grr¡ uuuwoooo!¡±
Han-Yeol could have easily killed the Behemoth in a single strike with his newfound powers yet he toyed with it first, inflicting as much pain as he possibly could.
Kuheok!
The reason he did so instead of finishing off the Behemoth quickly was that there was one thing he had learned in his life as Harkan.
Grrr¡!
It was the fact that these kinds of gigantic corrupted creatures were almost always linked to the hyena sorcerer who summoned them. In other words, they shared senses, especially pain.
Chapter 505: Clash (6)
The hyena sorcerer would share senses with their corrupted creature once linked, which meant that the youngest hyena sorcerer would feel whatever pain the Behemoth felt.
¡®I¡¯m not going to let you die so easily,¡¯ Han-Yeol had no ns to let the hyena sorcerer die a peaceful death. He originally did not have the sick hobby of slowly killing his prey, but he felt like toying with the hyena sorcerer for some odd reason, even though he was more than capable of killing him instantly.
[Watch out!]
[Damn it!]
The other hyena sorcerers btedly realized their youngest brother was in danger, and they joined the battle to help.
[Death de!]
[Atomic Bomb!]
They focused on casting offensive spells rather than cing down corruption fields or controlling the corrupted creatures. The corruption field ced down by their youngest brother was already more than enough, and he was the best when it came to controlling the creatures.
Krwaaang!¡®So you finally decided to join?¡¯ Han-Yeol rejoiced inwardly.
The offensive spells cast by the hyena sorcerer brothers packed quite a lot of firepower, forcing Han-Yeol to use a bit of mana to block it with Force Shield. The elder brothers might not be as powerful as their youngest when it came to controlling the corrupted creatures, but their offensive spells were much more powerful than his.
¡®Offensive spells are different from controlling corrupted creatures. While thetter might be a talent one is born with, the former is honed through one¡¯s effort.¡¯
This was the reason the elder brothers were stronger when it came to offensive spellspared to their talented youngest brother.
¡°Phew! So you guys finally decided to join. I thought I was going to die of boredom fighting against only one opponent,¡± Han-Yeol sneered.
He had been purposely torturing the youngest hyena sorcerer to lure the other two out, as he knew he would get bored if he fought them one by one.
[What?!]
The hyena sorcerers raged after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s provocation. They were enraged after seeing their youngest brother get pummeled, so they were easily provoked this time.
¡°Alright, shall we fight for real now?¡±
[Ha! You will pay for this, arrogant human! Death Cloud!]
[Corrupted¡¯s Rage!]
The hyena sorcererspletely forgot about capturing Han-Yeol alive and proceeded to unleash their most powerful spells, but this was not due to their anger getting the better of them. They were indeed full of themselves and would rarely acknowledge their opponent, but that did not mean they were foolish enough to attempt to capture him alive when they saw what he was capable of with their own eyes.
¡®That human isn¡¯t someone we can capture alive.¡¯
The eldest hyena sorcerer was serious. He knew they were not in a position to think of capturing their target alive. In fact, he was worried if they could even win against him.
¡®Damn it!¡¯ the second brother cursed in anger.
The spells they used were their ultimate spells. A dark corrupted rain cloud would be summoned on top of the target location, and it would rain down corruption onto everything in the target area.
It did not deal a lot of damage right away, but the spell covered a vast area and continued for a long time so the damage eventually added up. As a bonus, it would empower all corrupted creatures the rain touched.
[You will never win against us brothers!]
The two elder brothers were battle-hardened veterans who fought in numerous battles side by side, making their teamwork near-impable. Their spells not only dealt damage against their target but also empowered the corrupted creatures.
However, there was one unique thing about their spells. Most buff spells would not stack on the corrupted creatures, but that was not the case for these brothers. Their spells not only stacked on top of one another but even enhanced each other when cast on the corrupted creatures together.
The true power of these hyena brothersy not in their individual strength but in their teamwork.
¡°KRWAAAAH!¡±
Bam! Bam!
The corrupted creatures controlled by the youngest hyena sorcerer were initially pushed back by the Darkness Avengers that Han-Yeol summoned, but the situation was soon reversed the moment the hyena brothers cast their ultimate skill to empower them.
¡°Hmm¡ These hyenas sure are stronger than the average ones,¡± Han-Yeol thought. He was slightly impressed.
Krwaaang! Bam! Bam!
Han-Yeol looked very calm even while watching his Darkness Avengers get struck down by the corrupted creatures and the ck corrupted rain.
Tsshhh¡!
Everything the rain touched started to decay.
¡°Gee¡ I¡¯m sorry to say this but¡¡± Han-Yeol said.
[Hmm?]
[...?!]
[Argh¡?!]
All three hyena sorcerers looked at Han-Yeol.
¡°All of your ultimate spells will be nullified by this one skill I¡¯m going to use now,¡± he said smugly.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol spread out his hands toward the sky.
¡®Dark Moon.¡¯
He used another one of the new skills he obtained. It was difficult to tell the effects of this spell just by its name alone.
[What did he do?]
[Did he even do something?]
[Argh¡]
The youngest hyena sorcerer was still suffering from his wounds. The amount of pain he was subjected to was severe, as he took the full brunt of the damage the Behemoth took. Also, the fact that the hyena sorcerers were physically weak did not help at all.
It was then that the ground started to tremble.
[E-Earthquake?!]
[No, this is not an earthquake.]
Gulp!
The eldest hyena sorcerer anxiously watched as dark, insidious mana spread throughout their surroundings. He was always the level-headed one among them brothers, but even he could not help feeling nervous about what was happening right now.
[How can this be?!]
[...]
The hyena sorcerers were shocked by the scene unfolding in front of their eyes. The reason was that the ultimate spell that they were prideful of, Death Cloud, suddenly vanished without leaving behind a single trace.
Death Cloud was a powerful spell that consumed a hefty amount of mana, and it had a long cooldown period too. The fact that the only drawback the skill had was its long cooldown was proof of how amazing the spell was, as most of their enemies would be dead by the time the spell entered its cooldown period.
However, that powerful spell suddenly vanished without a trace.
[What did you do with my spell?! Answer me, you damn human!]
The hyena sorcerersshed out in anger, but Han-Yeol simply replied with a shrug.
¡°I admit your spell was quite impressive. But I already told you that I can nullify it with my skill,¡± Han-Yeol said nonchntly.
[Y-You!]
The second brother was about to retaliate in anger, but the eldest brother raised his hand and stopped him.
[You are wrong.]
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol raised a brow as if asking what the hyena sorcerer meant by that.
[My spell still exists, human.]
The eldest hyena sorcerer was right. The Death Cloud might have visually disappeared, but the corrupted creatures were still empowered. That meant that the spell still lingered somewhere.
[In other words, you¡¯re lying through your teeth, human.]
¡°Oh? Do you really think so?¡±
[What do you mean by that?]
¡°Are your eyes decorative ornaments or what? Oh right, I forgot that you hyenas are as dumb as a brick¡ Wait, does that mean you three are dumber than those stupid hyenas?¡±
The eldest hyena sorcerer grimaced at the insult.
[Y-You¡!]
The second brother waspletely furious, and his temper red hotter than that of the youngest hyena sorcerer.
¡°Watch closely, and you¡¯ll understand what I mean.¡±
[What¡?]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
The hyena sorcerers were stunned by what was taking ce right before their eyes. Their corrupted creatures empowered by the Death Cloud were one-sidedly pummeling the Darkness Avengers, but they suddenly staggered and stopped moving, allowing the Darkness Avengers to cut them down.
The one thousand corrupted creatures were quickly reduced to less than two hundred.
But that was not the end of the surprises.
[T-They aren¡¯t regenerating?! Why?!]
The hyena sorcerers hurriedly used their regeneration spell to bring back their corrupted creatures.
Woooong!
¡°...¡±
However, the corrupted creatures remained lifelessly on the ground and did not react to their spell.
[Why?! What¡¯s going on?!]
The amount of damage the corrupted creatures suffered was not to the extent they could note back to life. They were supposed to regenerate unless their bodies were decimated. Despite the fact that they were simr to mindless zombies, this trait allowed them to overpower the Bastro Warriors, who worshiped power and trained their entire lives.
On top of this trait, they also had the ability to corrupt their fallen enemies and reincarnate them as one of their own. This made it impossible for the Light Faction to win prolonged battles, as they would grow weaker while their enemies increased in numbers.
However, all the advantages the corrupted creatures possessed could not be found anywhere right now.
¡°Anything the Dark Moon shines upon is dominated by it. No lifeform cane back to life without my permission as long as they are under the Dark Moon. In short, this entire ce is now under the control of darkness, and I am its ruler,¡± Han-Yeol said.
Then, he paused for a second and shuddered, ¡®What the hell? Why did I say something so cringe?¡¯
He got so carried away by the mood that he ended up blurting out whatever came to mind. Unfortunately, the water had already been spilled, so there was no taking back the cringy things he said just now.
[I am now certain that you have to be killed, human.]
Han-Yeol was busy cringing hard for saying such chuuni things, but the hyena sorcerers did not care about it one bit. Instead, they seemed to have gotten even more provoked by the chuuni things he said.
Han-Yeol was in utter disbelief. ¡®What? They bought the cringy things I said?¡¯
He normally would have trieding up with excuses or justifying his cringy behavior, but he decided not to dabble on it since the hyena sorcerers did not seem to care about it.
¡®I should kill these guys and make sure not another soul hears about this¡¡¯
Still, he had to make sure that this embarrassing moment would not be uttered on anyone¡¯s lips, and to do that, he had to make sure all of the witnesses were eliminated.
Chwak!
Han-Yeol raised his hand and aimed it at the hyena sorcerers.
¡°Alright, shall we put an end to this boring game?¡±
[Go ahead! Try it if you can, human! There¡¯s no way you pathetic poor creatures can win against us!]
Kwachik!
A cross-shaped vein bulged on Han-Yeol¡¯s forehead.
¡°I told you¡ not to say that!¡±
Baaaam!
Han-Yeol suddenly disappeared.
[What?!]
[Huh?]
Han-Yeol moved so fast that the hyena sorcerers barely noticed his movement. They managed to follow him due to their mana sensitivity, as they did not follow him but rather the trail of mana he left behind. But it took them a while to pick up even this trail after he had already passed.
[W-We couldn¡¯t read his movement?!]
[How can a human move so fast that we could only sense the trail he left behind?!]
[W-What?!]
Among the Bastrolings, the hyenas were undisputedly the most sensitive to mana. This was something the Light Faction would deny no matter what¡
Regardless of what the Light Faction thought, the sole reason the hyenas could receive help from the Dragon of Destruction and rule over the Bastro Dimension was all thanks to their mana sensitivity.
However, the mana sensitivity they were so proud of was absolutely useless right now.
[Eat this!]
The second brother unleashed spell after spell and triggered random explosions all over the ce.
Krwaaaang!
Boom! Boom!
He intentionally shot at the potential route the pesky human could use to block his movements rather than trying to catch something he could not see. This was one of the strategies the hyena sorcerers often used against the Bastro Warriors, who were extremely agile.
Shwak!
[What?!]
Despite his best efforts, Han-Yeol suddenly appeared right in front of them, unscathed.
¡°Hello~¡±
[H-How?!]
Bam!
Kuheok!
Swoosh! Bam!
Han-Yeol kicked the youngest hyena sorcerer in the abdomen and sent him flying. The kick was so powerful that the hyena sorcerer only stopped after crashing into the side of a mountain.
Chapter 506: Clash (7)
[Brother!]
[Argh!]
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol appeared so close to them that they were unable to use any of their spells without risking getting caught up in it. The two remaining hyena sorcerers were forced to use the only melee attack they knew.
The hyena sorcerers normally used a staff to cast their spells, but they also had gloves capable of absorbing corruption mana as a secondary weapon. The hyena brothers infused their mana into their gloves and threw punches at Han-Yeol. Their punches looked feeble and desperate at first nce, but these punches were capable of turning most into their corrupted ves if they connected.
The leader of the terrorists Han-Yeol previously faced was also killed and turned into a corrupted ve by this same attack.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
[...!]
[What?!]Unfortunately, their opponent was too fast for them. To begin with, the hyena sorcerers were physically so weak that they were a joke when it came to physicalbat. They could increase their speed with mana, but that was only up to a certain extent, which was not enough to catch up to a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like Han-Yeol.
¡°Hey, you guys are too slow. Did you honestly expect to hit me with your pathetic speed? Can¡¯t you be more original and at least trigger an explosion before punching or following up with one of your curses?¡± Han-Yeol sneered.
[Shut up!]
The hyena brothers wanted to do exactly what Han-Yeol suggested, but what frustrated them was the fact that he did not even give them the time to prepare any spells. Normally, they would have prepared a spell as a backup in the event they failed to catch their opponent, but Han-Yeol was simply too quick for them.
¡°I¡¯m going to be bored if this is all you got, you know?¡± Han-Yeol continued sneering. He grabbed both of them and overpowered them with his sheer physical superiority.
[What did you say?!]
[Let go! Let go of me!]
The hyena brothers desperately tried to break free from Han-Yeol¡¯s grasp, fearing something was about to happen. Unfortunately, their sheer difference in stats made it impossible for them to escape.
¡°Blood Leg.¡±
Chwak!
[W-What¡!]
[...]
Ten red tentacles shot out from Han-Yeol¡¯s back, causing the hyena sorcerers¡¯ faces to turn ghastly pale. They knew the worst was about toe and there was no time to prepare any spells to protect themselves.
Shwaaak!
They mustered all of their focus and mana to at least cast something.
¡®Argh! W-Who is this human?! What is he?!¡¯
¡®H-How does he know how to interfere with our spells?!¡¯
Han-Yeol infused his mana into the bodies of the hyena sorcerers and interfered with the flow of mana in their hearts, preventing them from casting their spells.
¡°Goodbye, dog heads.¡±
[N-Nooo!]
Puuuuk! Puk! Puk! Puk!
Kuheok!
The ten tentacles split into two groups of five each and stabbed the hyena sorcerers, causing excruciating pain to shoot up into their brains.
¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡±
[W-What do you¡!]
Heh.
Han-Yeol smirked and infused more mana into his tentacles. Surprisingly, the tentacles moved ording to his will as if they were extra limbs attached to his body. The feeling of gaining extra body parts and controlling them was indeed a very bizarre yet interesting experience.
Kwachik!
[Argh!]
[Guwaaah!]
The hyena sorcerers cried out in agony whenever the tentacles stabbed their bodies.
Boom!
[Aaaaah!]
[Keuuuuh!]
However, neither of them died. The hyena sorcerers paid the price for handling the corruption mana by being afflicted with the curse of immortality as long as their heads were fine. Whether it was a gift or a curse was debatable. Most people would consider it as a gift, but it was most likely not in this instance.
Han-Yeol knew about this curse, yet he destroyed their bodies in the most cruel manner possible before decapitating them.
Sukeok!
Thud!
The hyena sorcerers suffered excruciating agony as their bodies were ripped apart. The pain was so unbearable that their eyes rolled back and they started foaming from their mouths before passing out.
[B-Brothers¡?]
¡°Oh? You¡¯re already up? That¡¯s quite impressive.¡±
The youngest hyena sorcerer came staggering back the moment Han-Yeol was about to collect his trophies, which were the hyena sorcerers¡¯ heads.
Bam!
[Kyaaaaaaah!]
The youngest hyena sorcerer was ovee with rage.
¡®Hmm? Could this be¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol noticed that the hyena sorcerer¡¯s corruption mana was rampaging.
Then, the unstable corruption mana triggered an explosion.
Kaboom!
[I will never! I will never forgive you!]
C-Crack¡! Crack!
The youngest hyena sorcerer was sopletely ovee by rage that his body started transforming into something hideous.
¡®Damn it!¡¯ Han-Yeol instinctively knew what was happening and that this was bad news. No, he did not have to rely on his instincts this time, as it was clear as day that the rampaging corruption mana was dangerous.
¡®Karvis!¡¯
[On it!]
Baaam!
Han-Yeol kicked off the ground and darted toward the rampaging hyena sorcerer.
¡®I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but we can¡¯t let him finish whatever that is!¡¯
[I agree!]
Karvis instantly agreed to what Han-Yeol said, as she had already finished analyzing the threat that the rampaging corruption mana posed.
Han-Yeol increased his speed and closed the distance with the rampaging hyena sorcerer in just 0.001 seconds.
¡®Light Exorcism Sword! Head Cutter!¡¯
He used the most effective skill against the hyenas and aimed to decapitate the rampaging hyena sorcerer. His attack would have been more effective if he used a skillbination, but he did not have the liberty to think ofbining three skills.
Shwak!
¡®Please! Make it in time!¡¯
Sukeok!
¡®Alright!¡¯
Kwachik!
In the end, Han-Yeol¡¯s sword made it in time and stopped the worst-case scenario, which was the hyena sorcerer fully rampaging.
¡®Ah¡ That was close¡ and embarrassing¡¡¯
He ran so fast that he ended up rolling on the ground. Fortunately, there were no witnesses to this unsightly blunder of his.
However, the rampaging mana of the hyena sorcerer managed to graze his waist, causing him to grimace and hold it with his hands.
Pshwaaaa!
Blood started spurting out from the youngest hyena sorcerer¡¯s headless neck after a slight dy.
The headless hyena sorcerer fell to his knees before plopping down.
Thud!
Kwueh! Kwueh! Kwueh!
The head cried out and made sounds that sounded like a broken record.
¡®Phew¡ I have no idea what that was, but that was a close one.¡¯
[Yes, I agree. It was indeed a close one.]
¡®Good job, Karvis.¡¯
[Not at all. You did all the work.]
¡®Haha! I guess I did!¡¯
[...]
Han-Yeol always pulled the same prank on her yet she somehow felt offended every single time. Still, she was a loyal Ego system, so she did not make a fuss about it.
¡°Ughh¡ Everything was going smoothly until thatst moment. I have no idea what this guy was trying to do, but I felt that it was dangerous¡ What in the world was that?¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
¡°It was the Dragon of Destruction.¡±
Whoosh!
White Dragonnded beside Han-Yeol after the whole situation was over and the Dark Moon skill was deactivated.
¡°What?! The Dragon of Destruction?!¡±
Han-Yeol held a grudge against the Dragon of Destruction, which made him react quite strongly.
¡°Yes, I felt the presence of the Dragon of Destruction from that hyena child when he rampaged.¡±
¡°B-But how¡? How is that possible?¡±
¡°That¡ I have no idea. The Dragon of Destruction might im to be a dragon, but that thing isn¡¯t one of us. Actually, we have no idea what that thing is. All we know is that it is evil itself.¡±
¡°Even you guys don¡¯t know?¡±
¡°We dragons might possess all knowledge¨Cno, it¡¯s funny if I put it that way. We might share knowledge with one another, but even we are clueless as to what the Dragon of Destruction really is. One thing I know is that I recognize that presence as if I had encountered it yesterday.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Nothing has been revealed yet, and it¡¯ll probably stay like that for a long time. To begin with, the Dragon of Destruction is not a being that can be studied.¡±
¡°I¡ I see¡¡±
Han-Yeol could not believe that the dragons, as part of a supernatural race, had no idea what the Dragon of Destruction was.
¡®Can I even win against the Dragon of Destruction? Do I have to put my life on the line just to seal it?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as fear crept up his body.
He was reluctant to do that the second time. He might have sacrificed himself for the Bastrolings, as his judgment was heavily influenced by Harkan¡¯s personality, but he would never think of doing something like that as Han-Yeol.
He would rather run away and find a way to defeat it than sacrifice himself.
¡°No need to be so scared. If the Dragon of Destruction appears to endanger your dimension and someone has to stop it, you will probably be the only one capable of doing so.¡±
¡°Oh? Really?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Haha! I knew it! I¡¯m the best!¡±
¡°...¡±
[Haa¡]
Today was a long day for Karvis.
***
Han-Yeol gave the hyena sorcerer heads he obtained this time to the Arch Lich.
[Your gifts have been well received.]
¡°Hoho! We did have an agreement.¡±
[Yes¡]
Shwaaaa!
The Arch Lich took the hyena sorcerers¡¯ heads and returned to the demon world without saying goodbye. He and Han-Yeol had been together for a long time, yet it seemed like exchanging pleasantries was not something he wanted to waste time on.
One interesting thing happened during their exchange. The Arch Lich said that the youngest hyena sorcerer was actually a high-ranking sorcerer. Han-Yeol thought all three hyena sorcerers were of intermediate rank, but he did notin, as he got paid the price for a high-ranking hyena sorcerer.
Han-Yeol rejoiced internally. ¡®Jackpot! There¡¯s no reason for me to say it¡¯s actually an intermediate-ranking sorcerer when the Arch Lich said he¡¯s a high-ranking sorcerer.¡¯
He did not feel the need to correct him and neither did he feel that he was scamming him. After all, their rtionship was purely a contractual one, and there was no reason for him to incur losses just to be truthful to the demon.
Was hemitting fraud?
¡®I didn¡¯t say anything. He inspected the head, he decided it was a high-ranking hyena sorcerer, and he paid me out of his own ord. Besides, it¡¯s possible that the dog head awakened at thest second when his mana rampaged, so it probably was a high-ranking hyena sorcerer,¡¯ Han-Yeol justified his ill-gotten gains.
Whether it was a fraud or not was debatable, but he profited quite handsomely from this battle.
Chapter 507: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (1)
The three hyena sorcerers who crossed over to Earth died at the hands of the humans they looked down upon.
The outrageous news quickly reached the hyenas back home in the Bastro Dimension.
Char, the lord of the hyena race, was furious.
[Those fools. How could three sorcerers be killed by such an inferior race!]
[I-I apologize!]
Although the hyena sorcerers were fearless, Char, the sorcerer closest to the Dragon of Destruction and the source of their power, was feared.
Krrrr.
¡®A part of me wants to tear him to shreds right now, but¡¡¯
Char couldn¡¯t leave right now. A part of the reason was because the Bastro Warriors from the Light Faction, who were much stronger than before, were starting to act up. But this didn¡¯t really matter since his subordinates could deal with them.Char couldn''t leave due to more important matters.
¡®The Dragon of Destruction is about to awaken, and in order to do so, it will need a great deal of tainted mana. If I leave, no one else can control that mana.¡¯
In the first ce, he was born with a high concentration of tainted mana and ended up in the hands of the Dragon of Destruction. The exact date was unknown, but the Dragon of Destruction needed him in order to resurrect. If he wasn¡¯t there, the dragon wouldn¡¯t be able to resurrect properly.
Grrrr!
Filled with rage, Char clenched his fists tightly and grit his teeth.
Char had not been defeated by a human personally, but it was still a humiliating blow to his pride as a member of the hyena race. The hyena sorcerers didn''t lose to a fellow Bastroling, or the Light Faction, but to a human at a three-to-one ratio. Despite their slightly more advanced science and technology, the human race wasn''t much more than that.
He was even more enraged since he couldn''t take revenge himself.
[You must¡ª!]
[Yes, Char!]
[You must bring that human bastard before me alive.]
[Yes, Char!]
Krrr.
Char couldn''t stand the sight of his subordinates any longer, so he stormed off into the temple of the Dragon of Destruction.
The temple was the only ce in the world that only he could enter, and it was filled with the power of the dragon, giving him peace of mind.
[Human¡!]
[I¡¯ll never forgive you!]
The hyena sorcerers also thought of Han-Yeol and burned with the thought of revenge. Because of a mere human, they had been scolded by Char, the seeker and leader of their race. The humiliation they faced was something they couldn¡¯t let slide.
[Have an assassination order put on that human right away! But, anyone who brings him back alive will be given one of the greatest treasures a sorcerer can have!]
[Yes, sir!]
The hyena warriors ranked below the sorcerers and usually in charge of escorting sorcerers and performing chores left the meeting room at the sorcerer''smand.
Grrrr!
¡®Human, I¡¯ll make sure to catch you and deal with you!¡¯
The hyena race had four chief sorcerers. They weren¡¯t high ranking sorcerers, but hyenas who had surpassed that level. They were so strong that no matter how many high ranking sorcerers tried to fight them, they were no match. In the end, they were given a new rank that didn¡¯t exist before, and they were called chief sorcerers.
Of the four chief sorcerers, one of them specifically had a strong desire for revenge. The other three were unaware of this, as they were currently on a mission to destroy the Bastrolings from the Light Faction.
[We¡¯re going to Earth. Get ready.]
[Yes, Father!]
Krrrr.
The eyes of the first chief sorcerer were filled with a murderous aura.
*
Han-Yeol rubbed his eyes and yawned.
¡°Ah, I¡¯m so sleepy.¡±
Tiredness was written all over his face.
Why did he still look so tired even though it had been half a month since he had killed the three hyena brothers?
¡°Tsk tsk, no matter how much time you have to spare, how can you yputer games without sleeping for half a month?¡±
Stewart gave him a pathetic look as Han-Yeol yawned.
¡°Hey, this new battle royale game is so good. Do you want to y with me? I wanna y duos, but it¡¯s oddly hard to get a duo partner. I mean, why does everyone want to y squads? It¡¯s so annoying. As soon as someone joins, they all want to y squads even though we were just ying duos¡ What a pain.¡±
Han-Yeol was fully invested in a new game called Battle Royale: Last Man Standing, which was released by a Korean gamepany named PURPLE HOLE. He used to make sure to get a certain amount of sleep even with the body of a Transcendent Master-Rank that didn¡¯t need sleep, but he was so obsessed with the game that he gave up sleeping and yed the game like crazy for fifteen days.
¡°But it¡¯s still really fun ying alone or with four people!¡±
Was he teasing Stewart?
Han-Yeol gave Stewart a thumbs up even though he was clearly annoyed. Stewart didn¡¯t care how many hours Han-Yeol yed the game. He could just ignore him, but there was a problem.
¡°Ha, I¡¯m so tired¡ Stewart, do you have any magic that can get rid of tiredness? Sleeping is such a waste of time¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no such magic, just sleep if you¡¯re tired.¡±
Even with the best magic, why would he want to use mana to deal with fatigue when a little sleep would do the trick? Even the most experimental wizard hadmon sense.
¡°Nope, it¡¯s a waste of time. Ah, it started.¡±
Drrr.
After clicking READY and waiting in the queue, Han-Yeol was in the middle of a conversation with Stewart, but as soon as the game started, he stopped talking and focused on ying.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s win again, everyone.¡±
[Yup, yup, user Leveling Up Alone-nim.]
[Let¡¯s go!]
Once he was focused on the game, he paid no attention to the rest of his surroundings.
¡°Ha,¡± Stewart deeply sighed, annoyed by Han-Yeol¡¯s attitude.
There was a reason Han-Yeol was so focused on the game to the point of ignoring Stewart. Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t much of a gamer, and it had been a long time since he¡¯d found a really fun game that appealed to his tastes.
If this was like any other time, in a more peaceful state, he would¡¯ve taken his time and enjoyed the game slowly. However, in a time like this, when he didn¡¯t know when or where something might happen, he was sure that there was going to be no time to rest once things got busy. So he had to enjoy the game while he could.
¡°Tsk.¡±
Stewart had zero interest in games, so found Han-Yeol pathetic.
¡°Can¡¯t you respect my taste?¡±
¡°Okay, sure, sure.¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m going to focus on the game so¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
¡®Tsk.¡¯
This time, Stewart clicked his tongue and started to leave the game room that Han-Yeol had set up on the second floor above the hotel.
Zing!
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Damn it, I¡¯m done ying.¡±
Han-Yeol let out a small curse as he could sense strong mana from what he thought was a Bastroling from a distance. This was the kind of mana that he knew very well.
¡®Huh? Why the roe deer all of a sudden?¡¯
The moment he asked this question...
Whoosh!
[Hehehe, are you curious?]
¡®Huh?¡¯
The Spirit of Space, Delfusia, appeared out of thin air even though Han-Yeol didn¡¯t summon it.
Spirits of the four elements couldn¡¯t appear in the middle realm unless their summoner called them. However, unlike ordinary spirits who were constantly created and destroyed, the Spirits of Time and Space had existed since the beginning of time, and they could appear without the call of their summoner.
Traveling between dimensions was not a difficult task for the spirits who controlled space and time.
[So are you curious~.]
¡®Ah, yeah, I am.¡¯
[Then give me fifty cents!]
¡®Here.¡¯
[Huh?]
Han-Yeol knew that Delfusia, the Spirit of Space, was joking around. It was a very mischievous creature, and it yed all kinds of pranks on Han-Yeol all the time. However, when it came to pranks, Han-Yeol was a few steps ahead since he had been doing this since high school while the Spirit of Space was clumsy due to itsck of interaction with others around it.
Han-Yeol embarrassed the Spirits of Space and Time who yed tricks on him like this every time.
[Aaa! That¡¯s not how this was supposed to go¡]
Swoosh!
When its prank failed once again, Delfusia made a cute face and circled Han-Yeol.
¡®You still have a long way to go, Delfusia.¡¯
[Aww, meanie!]
Delfusia had existed since the beginning of time and was hundreds of thousands, millions of years old, but it still had a childlike innocence simr to its appearance.
¡®So, what¡¯s up all of a sudden?¡¯
[Tsk, I¡¯m going to seed next time!]
¡®Yeah, yeah, you do that.¡¯
[I¡¯m here to grant the contractor¡¯s wish.]
¡®Huh, what wish?¡¯
Han-Yeol could only cock his head at Delfusia¡¯s answer. No matter how much he thought, he had never been desperate for anything.
[No! I¡¯m sure you were desperate and thought, ¡®Huh? Why are the roe deer here all of a sudden?¡¯]
Delfusia even mimicked the tone of Han-Yeol¡¯s voice, though it wasn¡¯t quite simr.
¡®Ah, that¡¯s what you call desperate?¡¯
Han-Yeol thought it was a little ridiculous.
[If I say so, then it is!]
¡®Sure, sure, but how are you going to fulfill my wish?¡¯
[Wow, how could you forget the skills of your contracted spirit?!]
Delfusia looked incredibly disappointed.
Han-Yeol felt bad, so he quickly started to think. If he disappointed or hurt the spirits, this conversation could have detrimental effects on his power, as the spirits¡¯ strength was determined by their level of connection.
Luckily, Han-Yeol was quick enough to recognize a hint in Delfusia¡¯s reply.
¡®Ah, of course I know!¡¯
[Really?]
Delfusia looked at Han-Yeol with a slightly doubtful expression. It looked like it was going to be really disappointed if he didn¡¯t get it now.
¡®O-Of course! Is the skill you were talking about spatial transfer?¡¯
[Yup! So you did know it!]
¡®O-Of course!¡¯
¡®Phew, that was a close call.¡¯
Han-Yeol breathed a sigh of relief without Delfusia noticing it, using a method he had been practicing for a while which was thinking inside his thoughts.
Only when Han-Yeol understood its intentions did Delfusia return to its original bright self.
[Hehe, this skill can send things here to a certain area, but it can also open doors that lead to here from another area.]
¡®Oh, really?¡¯
[Yeah. I¡¯m the great Spirit of Space after all!]
After exining the skill, Delfusia ced its fists on its hips, straightened its back, and pushed its chest out, shrugging in a cute pose.
¡®Hmm, but how am I supposed to use this skill?¡¯
Elementalism was a bit different than most skills. He couldn''t just chant the skill and control his mana to activate it.
It was a veryplex process that required a special connection with the spirit. The contractor had to be one with the spirit to take the power the spirit already had, and then reveal it in the middle realm.
Chapter 508: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (2)
¡®That¡¯s why it¡¯s important to be close to the spirits. I have to be close to them to get them to cooperate with the process, and I have to know the skill to activate it. How much detail they give me depends on how close I am to them.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s situation was better since he used the Spirits of Time and Space as a secondary skill.
¡®Wow, I wonder how stressful it must be for elementalists who use spirits as their main skill¡¡¯
He felt sorry for them now that he had experienced it himself.
[Hehe, then I¡¯ll exin spatial transfer.]
¡®Great!¡¯
Han-Yeol finally got to use a skill other than spatial movement out of the three skills.
Ooong!
Spirits didn¡¯t need to converse like humans. For them, talking was a form of entertainment.Usingnguage tomunicate and exchange information seemed like a good thing, but in reality, it was very inefficient. Spirits could exchange the information they needed through thought and connection without having to speak. This was true for elementalists and spirits. The only difference between was that this could only be done when the spirit wanted to do it.
¡®So, this is how¡¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s thought connected with Delfusia¡¯s, allowing him to understand the mechanics of the spatial transfer skill. He also realized one more thing.
¡®If I didn¡¯t study and read various papers to learn more about space and time, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to use this skill even if I learned it from Delfusia.¡¯
Their skills associated with time and space were the definition ofplex.
[Hehe, I exined it as easily as I could.]
¡®Hmm.¡¯
Han-Yeol already felt his head hurting. Fortunately, this level of spatial theory was well within his knowledge, so he had no problem activating the spatial transfer skill.
[Okay, now try it!]
Delfusia looked up at Han-Yeol with sparkling eyes, full of high expectations.
¡®O-Okay¡¡¯
Chuck!
Han-Yeol held his hands out in front of him. He then activated the skill ording to the spatial theory Delfusia had taught him.
¡®I make no mistakes. Once I¡¯ve calcted the desired ce and memorized its coordinates, I use the power of space to make the two ces into one!¡¯
Gwooooh!
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t see it, but a powerful force started to twist space around him. The energy traveled from his shoulders and arms out through his palms and concentrated about a meter in front of him.
¡®Spatial transfer!¡¯
Zing!
¡®It worked!¡¯
A circle about a meter in radius appeared where he wanted it.
Shhh!
[W-What the hell?!]
As soon as the circle formed, something popped out of it, and with a surprised voice, it mmed into one side of the hotel and went through the wall.
¡®Oops.¡¯
¡°Ah, I broke it again.¡±
Kurrrr!
It flew through the wall of the hotel at a tremendous speed, but the direction it flew was unfortunately inside the hotel, not outside. It didn¡¯t just go through one wall¡ªit went through the whole building, end to end, and the whole hotel shook.
[A-Agh!]
[B-Boss!]
The boss had been staying at the hotel instead of going home out of fear that something might happen, and he was just about to go home as nothing had happened for over half a month. But when what happened at thest hotel urred at his own hotel, he suddenly felt his blood boiling even though he did not have high blood pressure. He grabbed the nape of his neck.
[Quick, call an ambnce!]
[Ah, yes!]
Han-Yeol had identally caused trouble at this hotel as well in a way he never expected.
¡®Well, I¡¯ll justpensate for the damage.¡¯
He didn¡¯t make a big deal out of it since he had plenty of money, so it wasn¡¯t a problem for him.
¡®They¡¯ll be happier if I give it to them in cash since China will soon be nothing but an empty shell of a country, and dor bills will be worth more than all these meaningless buildings.¡¯
For this reason, the guilty man who had destroyed the hotel felt even more proud.
*
Slurp!
[Ha, thank you. This finally calmed me down a bit.]
¡°So, why did youe looking for me so suddenly?¡±
The Bastro Warrior who came to visit Han-Yeol was the lord of the roe deer race. He was a member of the same Bastroling deer family who had been attacked and burned to the ground by the hyena race not long ago.
He was a shaman named Noras, a very aplished shaman and a rival of the lord of the white deer family.
[I apologize. I should¡¯ve let you known in advance and thene to see you, but the information I have for you was so urgent that I had to fly in myself even though I knew it¡¯d be rude.]
¡°Ah, Ipletely understand. So what is this urgent information?¡±
¡®Tsk, these deer are unnecessarily polite even though they¡¯re Bastrolings.¡¯
He had a very humble and nice personality by human standards, but this was a bit annoying to Han-Yeol as he personally preferred the typical Bastroling personality.
[Don¡¯t be surprised, but before I tell you, let me ask you one question.]
¡°Sure.¡±
[I heard that you, Harkan-nim, or rather, Han-Yeol-nim, saw the treasures and sword that could kill the Dragon of Destruction in the ant nest. Is that true?]
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Is your urgent information rted to this?¡±
[Yes.]
¡®No way.¡¯
Han-Yeol was dumbfounded that the information Noras had brought was rted to the treasures and sword that could y the Dragon of Destruction.
He had acquired the information, but he didn¡¯t really feel like making the time to gather them. After all, the Bastro Dimension was many timesrger than Earth. Aside from the territories controlled by the hyenas, it was also full of unexplored and monster infested areas, so it wasn''t easy to find things as it was on Earth. So while the treasures and sword were tempting, he only considered them a pie in the sky.
Gulp.
¡°So, exin in detail.¡±
[Alright. After we heard about this from the canidae warriors, we started to do a little more research on the treasures and the sword we were originally studying. Since we were busy with the hyenas chasing after us living on Earth, we hadn¡¯t been able to research in detail.]
¡°Right.¡±
Han-Yeol already knew this, and it wasn¡¯t particrly important so he wished he would just get to the point. But he knew that the deer and Bastrolings themselves were very talkative beings, so he didn¡¯t rush him.
[So, even in the midst of the Bastro Dimension liberation war, instead of directly engaging in the conflict, we, the roe deer family, went to a secret shrine unknown to the hyenas. There, we asked for oracles to gain insight into the five treasures and the sword capable of ying the Dragon of Destruction. What we were told was unbelievable.]
Slurp.
Noras stopped midway and took another sip of his tea.
The roe deer race loved talking and tea.
Han-Yeol knew this, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel frustrated.
¡®Can you hurry up?¡¯
[So here¡¯s what the oracle said: ¡®Of the six treasures that will save the dimension, five of the jewels no longer exist in the Bastro Dimension since everyone will travel to the dimension called Earth and seek salvation there.¡¯]
¡°W-What?¡±
Han-Yeol was honestly excited to hear the information the deer had, but he didn¡¯t think it was something he could act on right away. However, if five of the six treasures were on Earth, then that was a different story.
¡°S-So, do you know the details of where those five jewels are?¡±
[Fortunately, one of our family¡¯s shamans has a spell to track them, but¡]
¡°But?¡±
[Earth is so different from the Bastro Dimension that it¡¯ll take some time to find them.]
¡°What?¡±
Han-Yeol was a little disappointed as he couldn¡¯t afford to sit around and wait when he was about to go to war with the hyenas. He would rather use that time to get stronger and attack the hyenas little by little.
[But we did manage to find out the whereabouts of the two jewels miraculously.]
¡°What? Really?!¡±
This was good news. If he knew where they were, there was no way Han-Yeol, the most powerful Hunter in the world, wouldn¡¯t be able to find them.
¡®If someone has it, I¡¯ll buy it, and if they won¡¯t give it up, then I¡¯ll kill them to get it.¡¯
The treasure wasn¡¯t something to be fooled around with. It was the best weapon to save the Bastro Dimension and escape the threat of theing Dragon of Destruction, so if whoever had it was too greedy to listen to Han-Yeol, they would not be able to escape his wrath.
¡°So where are the two?¡±
[ording to the spells, the so-called demon king of the demon king army has the ck Stone, and Emperor Qin Shi Huang of the Qin Shi Huang army has the Gray Stone.]
¡°W-What?!¡±
[This was rtively easy to figure out since they¡¯re very active. We got lucky.]
¡°I-I see¡¡±
¡®Wow, this is ridiculous. No, if the reason they were so abnormally strong was because of the jewels, then it kind of makes sense.¡¯
Han-Yeol now understood the source of power behind both the demon king army and the Qin Emperor''s army. They had an abnormally strong force that allowed them to hold on their own against the Hunters sent by the United Nations, excluding the United States. They also stood against a coalition of Hunters from China, a G2 nation that surpassed all others in quantity but was not terrible in quality.
¡®Wait a minute, I¡¯ve seen satellite images on the news that clearly showed traces of hyenas in the demon king army. Does that mean that the hyenas know about the jewels as well?¡¯
If that was the case, then he was in trouble.
He needed to collect all five gems toplete the sword that could y the Dragon of Destruction, and if the hyenas took one of them, they would surely hide them in a ce where they could never be found.
¡®And if a powerful jewel falls into the hands of the hyena sorcerers, it would be a great disadvantage for the Light Faction in the Bastro Dimension.¡¯
The hyena race had be so powerful that even Harkan couldn''tprehend them. There was no telling how much stronger they would be with a jewel, which was said to contain infinite power.
¡®In that case, I¡¯ll have to deal with the demon king first.¡¯
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t justying around in China.
Even while he was gaming, he also found time to sneak out to scout, ward off any threats from the hyena sorcerers, and do some research on the demon king army and Qin Emperor¡¯s army.
¡®Thankfully, there were no signs of the hyenas with the Qin Emperor.¡¯
Then the immediate thing he had to do now was take the ck Stone away from the demon king like Noras said.
¡®Let¡¯s hurry!¡¯
¡°Noras.¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°What are you going to do now?¡±
They needed to deal with that first.
[We, the roe deer race, have decided that our priority is to help you gather the treasures that will allow us to kill the Dragon of Destruction, rather than going to war with the hyenas. The shamans and sages of our family will look for the whereabouts of the sword, and I will stay here to assist you.]
¡°Alright.¡±
The shamans of the roe deer race aimed for versatility rather thanbat, so having them as subordinates proved to be convenient in many ways.
It was good news for Han-Yeol to have the lord of the roe deer race help him.
Chapter 509: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (3)
¡°Stewart.¡±
Stewart silently stood by Han-Yeol, and he answered Han-Yeol¡¯s call immediately.
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°As soon as the sun rises tomorrow, I¡¯m going to go after the Demon King, so get ready.¡±
¡°Get ready?¡±
¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not nning on wasting my time this time. We¡¯re going to go in full force.¡±
¡°Interesting. Alright.¡±
Shaaa.
ck smoke came out of Stewart¡¯s body as he replied with a smile, and then he disappeared after he spun around.[H-He¡¯s very skilled.]
¡°Well, yeah I guess he is.¡±
Noras broke out in a cold sweat as he marveled at Stewart¡¯s movement magic. Noras was a shaman who surpassed the level of a Master-Rank by human standards, but hisck ofbat experience led him to focus on versatility. So, Noras could see how deep and sophisticated Stewart¡¯s magic was.
¡®Though, he¡¯s nothingpared to my spatial movement skill.¡¯
But Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t too impressed.
*
Han-Yeol¡¯s personality made it difficult for him to start something, but once he did, he tended to act upon it very quickly.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Asmanded by the great being, all orcs, march!¡±
Beep! Thump, thump, thump!
¡°Chaaaa!¡±
¡°War!¡±
¡°Blood, blood!¡±
Thump, thump, thump!
Han-Yeol started to move the ck Orcs he had brought to distract the hyenas.
The ck Orcs were bored out of their minds in the mountains near Beijing, so their morale went through the roof when they finally got the chance to fight. Even though they had been brought in as ves, the wild nature of the orcs meant that their instincts overrode their rationality, and if they were kept bored any longer, they could¡¯ve run wild and attacked the neighboring viges. For them, eating something was not just an act of appeasing hunger. It was an act of bing stronger, so the desire to eat fulfilled a different purpose than to fill their stomachs.
¡°We¡¯re brave ck Orcs!¡±
¡®The song of the orcs.¡¯
Han-Yeol had only heard that there was such a thing, but he had never actually seen the orcs sing.
Thump, thump, thump!
¡°Let¡¯s sing at the top of our lungs!¡±
¡°We¡¯ll devour everything!¡±
When he heard the full song, he was left with a simple impression.
¡®What a mess.¡¯
Nothing was in tune or on beat¡ªthey were basically just screaming.
¡®Well, at least it¡¯s fun.¡¯
At least the orcs were singing so loudly that it was quite a morale booster, regardless of the quality of the song.
¡°Haha, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve participated in a big battle, right?¡±
¡°Ah, yeah. This is our first big battle in a long time.¡±
¡°Haha, I can¡¯t wait.¡±
Chaa!
¡°Kheeee!¡±
Han-Yeol was riding on Mavros¡¯ back, who was in transformation mode as usual. Tia, Stewart, and Lord Kasha were also by his side.
Mumble, mumble.
[Why did he have to drag me along? Why couldn¡¯t he just let me stay quiet as usual?]
However, among them, Lord Kasha wasn''t on good terms with Han-Yeol. He continued to mutter to himself, dissatisfied with everything.
He originally nned to expand his power by biting as many Hunters as possible on Earth and turning them into vampires, but Han-Yeol, who had grown up with the benefits of civilization, was never going to allow him to create more vampires. There was a problem in Lord Kasha¡¯s grand n to kill Han-Yeol one day.
¡°Kasha, I can hear you.¡±
[Ugh!]
Lord Kasha had muttered for Han-Yeol to hear on purpose, but when he actually heard Han-Yeol¡¯s voice, his wound started to throb again.
¡°The Demon King''s army¡¡±
Stewart was uncharacteristically excited for this battle.
¡°I¡¯ll finally be able to find out which demons have sided with humans and what this foul aura is about.¡±
¡°What, you¡¯re still going on about that foul aura fromst time?¡±
As soon as Han-Yeol finished his sentence, Stewart red at him. He couldn¡¯t see Stewart''s eyes since he had the blinders on, but a sharp aura radiated around him. Still, Stewart¡¯s job was to serve Han-Yeol, so he couldn''t direct that sharp aura at him.
¡°Hmph, don¡¯t take it lightly. I¡¯m an absolute lord of the demon world with a very high reputation, and I¡¯m also more sensitive than anyone else to mana emitted by demons. That means it¡¯ll be a great disgrace for me to allow such a foul smelling aura to remain active.¡±
¡°I-Is that so?¡±
He was just teasing Stewart as usual, but because he took it so sensitively, Han-Yeol stopped.
As Stewart was finally able to express this unpleasant feeling, he couldn¡¯t help but get all worked up, and eventually cleared his throat in embarrassment.
¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Anyway, let¡¯s wipe out the Demon King''s army.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
¡°Sounds good.¡±
Mumble, mumble.
¡°Chek, check.¡±
Chaa! Shaaaa!
There was one more person who hadn¡¯t been introduced yet.
¡°White Dragon-nim, are you going to be okay?¡±
[It¡¯s okay, This will be one of the few forms of entertainment we dragons can enjoy.]
It was none other than White Dragon in her dragon form.
She had originally intended to just keep Han-Yeolpany and not help or interfere. However, after seeing Han-Yeol make a contract with Darkness, she was intrigued by him and decided to jump in on the game, even though it was still a bit early.
As a result, her power had been rebnced so that she could only use certain skills like Mavros, and her strength had been greatly reduced.
As one might say, reducing her power on purpose was a stupid thing to do.
As a transcendent race, unless they were a god-killing, corrupted dragon like the Dragon of Destruction, they essentially had to bnce their powers ordingly if they wanted to directly interfere in the normal dimension.
The act, called game, would have been mere entertainment in other novels, something to be enjoyed while still retaining their original powers.
¡°Still, I was quite surprised. Unlike other novels, real dragons can lose their lives if they don¡¯t find this game¡¡±
[That¡¯s right. Real dragon games involve the risk of death. You could call it the thrill of risking their lives.]
¡°Haha, the thrill of death.¡±
There were definitely some humans who got the thrill out of ying extreme sports. However, there were many cases where people didn¡¯t really want to die, but died in an ident.
Han-Yeol was worried about White Dragon just in case something like that might happen.
[Don¡¯t worry. If I¡¯m really about to die, you¡¯ll save me, right?]
¡°Ah, haha. I¡¯m embarrassed now that you say that.¡±
[Haha, you¡¯re stronger than me at this moment.]
¡°Haha.¡±
Han-Yeol was a bit embarrassed to be told that he was stronger than a real dragon.
*
Two days passed.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, I can see the Demon King''s army over there.¡±
¡°They''re finally here.¡±
Chuck, chuck, chuck!
If Han-Yeol hade alone, he would¡¯ve arrived within ten seconds, but with a hundred thousand ck Orcs, it took a while.
Still, the ck Orcs¡¯ incredible stamina allowed them to travel from Beijing to the south in just two days by running steadily at a much faster pace than humans sprinting. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve taken them over a month at a normal pace.
Sssss!
¡°Ugh, this nasty smell is really annoying.¡±
Stewart frowned at the stench, which worsened at the sight of the Demon King''s army.
¡°Yeah, it¡¯s definitely not a good aura.¡±
¡°It¡¯s much worse than that.¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
¡°This smell is not too bad for a monster like me.¡±
¡°Ah, haha¡¡±
Slurp.
As Tia flicked her tongue while releasing a murderous aura, Han-Yeol automatically let out an awkwardugh, unable tough like he had at Stewart¡¯sment.
[Hoo, I¡¯m pretty nervous for my first battle and first game.]
[I¡¯ll protect you, White Dragon!]
[Oh, thank you, Mavros.]
[Hehe!]
¡°Ehh, what a couple.¡±
Han-Yeol sighed as he watched Mavros and White Dragon¡¯s lovey-dovey behavior.
¡®I miss Tayarana¡¡¯
Han-Yeol missed Tayarana even more today.
Krrrg!
Han-Yeol¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯tst long.
His arrival caused a violent reaction within the Demon King''s army.
With a huge explosion, a tremendous amount of mana started to move toward Han-Yeol.
Boom, boom, boom!
In other words, the entire army hade to greet Han-Yeol.
¡®Huh? Oh is this the true power of the Demon King''s army?¡¯
Han-Yeol was quite impressed by the army¡¯s movements. To be exact, he wasn¡¯t impressed by their movements, but the powerful force they released every time they moved.
¡®Tsk, have they been hiding their power all this time? But why?¡¯
The Demon King''s army hadn¡¯t grasped a big chance to win against both the World Alliance army and the Qin Emperor¡¯s army. They had taken control of southern China but failed to expand beyond that.
¡®I can¡¯t believe they¡¯ve been hiding this power¡ No, that doesn¡¯t make sense. They weren¡¯t hiding it, but it seems like they summoned something, or maybe had a realization that made them more powerful.¡¯
No matter how much he thought about it, it didn¡¯t make sense for them to conceal their power.
Just then, Han-Yeol¡¯s phone rang loudly.
Ring, ring, ring!
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Oh, Master, if you came to fight with your life on the line, shouldn¡¯t you have turned off your phone at least?¡±
¡°Put my life on the line? Oh, please. Just wait.¡±
Han-Yeol looked at his phone screen and recognized that it was from a member of the Gurkha forces waiting at the Beijing hotel.
¡°What do you need?¡±
[Hunter Han-Yeol-nim, right now, the news in China is saying that the Qin Emperor¡¯s army and the Demon King''s army areunching a surprise attack on a major defense base in China.]
¡°What, really?¡±
He was greeted with exciting news once he picked up the phone without much thought.
[Yes. The Chinese media, as well as the world media, are all breaking the news right now. They¡¯re saying that the three factions that have been holding up so far have crossed the defense line of the World Alliance army in unison, as if they have some sort of promise or alliance.]
¡°Oh, interesting.¡±
Han-Yeol found this situation quite amusing, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that this had all been thoroughly organized in advance.
Chapter 510: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (4)
¡°Shahas.¡±
[Yes, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°When did the battle between the Demon King''s army and the Qin Emperor¡¯s army against the world alliance army reach a brief period of stabilization?¡±
As expected of a Hunter, Han-Yeol had a really good memory, and if he¡¯d heard or thought about it even once, he would¡¯ve recalled the date. But since he wasn¡¯t interested in this battle in the first ce, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it at all, so he didn¡¯t know the date.
[T-That¡¯s¡]
Crumple.
He could hear the sound of pages flipping through a notepad over the phone.
[Ah, yes, it was exactly twenty-two days ago.]
¡°That¡¯s¡¡±[That¡¯s the day Han-Yeol-nim had just returned from wiping out the feudal lord¡¯s army in the four Southeast Asian countries.]
¡°Yeah, I remember that too.¡±
[I apologize.]
¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Thanks for letting me know.¡±
[Of course. Is there anything else you¡¯d like me to do?]
¡°No, just let me know if anything else pops up.¡±
[Alright.]
Beep!
¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll admit, their behavior has been a little suspicious since then.¡±
¡°Huh? Tia, you knew all of this already?¡±
¡°This was obvious if you looked a little closer, but you weren¡¯t really interested in this ce, and after that, you were addicted to gaming, which is why you didn¡¯t notice.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Han-Yeol had observed the Demon King''s army and Emperor Qin Shi Huang, but he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to their situation in detail.
He missed something like this because he had only checked for their strength and signs of the hyena race, and hadn¡¯t taken an interest in anything else.
¡°Well, it¡¯s not that important anyway.¡±
¡°True.¡±
The fact that the Demon King''s army and the Qin Emperor¡¯s army had formed a temporary alliance or whatever to attack the world alliance army on two fronts didn''t make Han-Yeol particrly nervous or worried. It was simply an interesting event.
Rumble!
The ground shook, and before they knew it, Han-Yeol¡¯s army and the Demon King¡¯s army were less than a kilometer apart.
Ta ta ta ta tak!
One person from the Demon King''s army rode on a four-legged monster the size of a bull and pompously approached Han-Yeol¡¯s army.
¡°Huh? What the hell? That¡¯s a messenger.¡±
¡°Oh my, is the Demon King¡¯s army looking at this fight like it¡¯s nothing?¡±
¡°Ugh, I didn¡¯t like these guys in the first ce, but now I¡¯m starting to hate them even more.¡±
¡°Haha, then just kill them all, Master.¡±
¡°I was going to, but let¡¯s first hear what kind of nonsense they spit out.¡±
¡°Sure.¡±
Part of him wanted to just shoot a st of mana and turn the messenger to ashes as they approached, but since he found this all so funny, he decided to wait.
Thud, shh!
Three hundred meters in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s army, the messenger stopped and unrolled a scroll from his arms.
[I now deliver His Majesty, the Demon King¡¯s orders¡]
Swoosh!
[Huh?]
As the messenger was just about to read the scroll, he felt a powerful mana approaching him, so he looked up in confusion.
Kwang!
However, a mana cannon struck him before he could even finish raising his head, turning him to ashes without allowing him to scream or understand why he had died.
¡°Master, I thought you said you were going to listen to what he had to say first?¡±
It sounded like Tia was rebuking Han-Yeol, but her smile and expression showed that she was amused.
¡°That idiot was talking in Chinese, and it pissed me off.¡±
Stewart lightly attacked Han-Yeol. ¡°But I can interpret.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t care. Everything¡¯s just annoying.¡±
Stewart didn¡¯t know Chinese, but he could interpret and hear anynguage through his interpretation magic, so Han-Yeol didn¡¯t kill the messenger because he couldn''t understand what he was saying.
¡°The fact that those bastards sent me a messenger with a scroll in Chinese, knowing full well I¡¯m Korean, means that they¡¯re clearly just trying to screw me over. There¡¯s no reason for me to listen to this crap.¡±
¡°Haha, yeah, they were a bit cocky.¡±
¡°Ugh, I don¡¯t know, just attack!¡±
Whirrr!
With Han-Yeol¡¯s attack order, the ck Orcs g unit started to move.
Whoosh!
¡°Attack!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s kill all those filthy monsters and fill our stomachs!¡±
¡°Chek chek chek!¡±
Rumble!
The ck Orcs had been eagerly anticipating the order to attack, so they rushed forward as soon as the order was given. They charged chaotically, with no order or discipline whatsoever.
Orcs didn¡¯t likeplicated things like humans, and they didn¡¯t need to be organized in terms of rules since they were already good at what they did. They were powerful enough through brute force.
*
In the meantime, the Demon King''s army was in chaos.
[T-T-That¡!]
[What a bunch of idiots!]
[Killing a messenger is so barbaric!]
The six newly appointed feudal lords were particrly angry.
There were enough dark mages within the Demon King''s army to appoint as new lords. The Demon King''s army had been conserving and growing its power, so even after Han-Yeol wiped out the existing six feudal lords, they were still as powerful as before, if not more so.
He didn¡¯t share his powers even though the six feudal lords had been resurrected because the Demon King thought that Han-Yeol might target him. The Demon King didn¡¯t overestimate Han-Yeol, but he didn¡¯t make the mistake of underestimating him either.
[Everyong, calm down.]
The dark mages, including the six feudal lords, fell silent as soon as the Demon King spoke.
[Y-Yes, Demon King.]
[It seems like Lee Han-Yeol doesn¡¯t want to participate in this war y.]
[D-Demon King.]
[In that case, we¡¯ll have to do this for real. Gather all the monsters.]
[Yes, sir!]
At the same time, the ck Orc army started to rush over.
[Hmm¡ Haha, I look forward to seeing how much you¡¯ll entertain me, Lee Han-Yeol.]
The Demon King didn¡¯t think about losing at all.
He was the head of the powerful army that even the World Alliance army didn¡¯t stand a chance against, and now he was unleashing a massive attack. Therefore, he felt that it was impossible to lose against a mere Hunter named Lee Han-Yeol.
¡®He¡¯s the perfect opponent to use as a warm-up before taking over the world. He¡¯s also strong, so if I kill him, turn him into a monster, and make him take the lead, it¡¯ll be perfect. Hehehe.¡¯
Brrrrr!
Along with the sound of a loud trumpet, the two forces shed fiercely.
Kwang, kwang, kwang!
¡°Kwaaa!¡±
¡°Chhh!¡±
Slice!
The Demon King''s army had the upper hand at the beginning of the sh.
As expected, the bigger side had the advantage in the beginning.
The Demon King¡¯s army had some of the biggest, dinosaur-sized monsters, and they overpowered the ck Orc army in terms of charging power.
Whoosh! Chuck!
¡°Khehhh!¡±
As a result, many of the ck Orcs in the lead were trampled by the monsters and sent flying as the horns and tails of the giant monsters hit them. But that only happened early on in their sh.
¡°Throw the hook!¡±
¡°Hah! Let¡¯s hunt the monsters!¡±
Even if they were giant monsters, the ck Orcs Han-Yeol had raised with great care were not warriors who would be defeated so easily. Although they weren¡¯t considered monsters, the ck Orcs were just as powerful as them.
In the ck Orc¡¯s original dimension, the monstrous ck Orcs were the humans¡¯ only natural enemies.
They were the top hunters in the monster food chain.
While the humans of that dimension looked down on the ck Orcs as monsters, they were actually the strongestpeting faction vying for control of the dimension. However, the ck Orcs who had crossed over to Earth was a small group that was no match for Han-Yeol.
¡°Block with a shield and throw the hooks! Hahh!¡±
Whoosh!
¡°Krrrr!¡±
As the mid-levelmanding ck Orcs skillfully led the way, the monsters pushing their way through the ck Orcs stopped in their tracks in the middle of the ck Orc army. The ck Orcs mounted them and swung their ives, brutally ughtering the monsters.
¡°Move!¡±
Shove!
¡°Ahh!¡±
An elite warrior pushed past a stumbling orc and stepped forward. The warrior was not as strong as a ck Orc lord, but with the devouring skill, he was stronger than a typical ck Orc warrior. His newfound power made him equal to a human who had awakened as a Hunter.
Crunch, oong!
¡°Die, you nasty monsters!¡±
Whoosh! Crush!
The elite warrior leaped up high and swung his ive at the giant monster¡¯s head, splitting its skull in two.
The giant monster let out a sound that sounded like a scream, fell onto its side with its eyes rolled back, and died.
¡°Khaa¡¡±
Thud!
¡°Che, what a bunch of weaklings!¡±
¡°Hah! As expected of an elite warrior!¡±
¡°You¡¯re the best!¡±
The warriors considered strength to be their everything, and they cheered at the elite warrior''s overwhelming gloriousness.
Chuck!
Suddenly, the elite orc raised its arm high.
¡°...¡±
All the warriors fell silent.
¡°We have not yet fulfilled the great one¡¯smand. We¡¯re just getting started!¡±
¡°Kuehhh!¡±
¡°Yahhh!¡±
The ck Orcs started searching for the next closest monster.
One by one, the ck Orcs wiped out the giant monsters, and from then on, they fought a full-scale battle against the smaller monsters. The monsters were stillrger than the ck Orcs, but they were smaller than the ones that had charged in at the start.
Crush!
Blood and flesh sttered everywhere, and cries of anguish and anger filled the vast field, creating a horrifying scene.
As soon as the battle between his subordinates began, Han-Yeol headed straight for the Demon King.
[Khaha, you little brat. I heard you killed my feudal lords. Even if you hadn''te to me like this, I would''ve found you myself and torn out your throat. I admire your courage in seeking me out to meet your early demise.]
Twitch.
Han-Yeol¡¯s brow twitched again.
¡°Why do you talk so much before fighting? At least speak in a way I can understand. Are they stupid? Do they not have any IQ? Are they goldfish?¡±
Only a few people liked to talk as much as Han-Yeol before a fight. But this was only something he did with others he could understand, not foreigners who didn¡¯t speak Korean.
He could try interpreting, but provoking someone was only effective when the opponents¡¯ facial expressions, tone of voice, and mood were conveyed in the first ce. If he had gone through the first step of interpreting his provocation, it wouldn¡¯t have had the same effect.
Han-Yeol and Tia chatted amongst themselves despite the Demon King¡¯s authoritative demeanor.
¡°Haha, Master, hold on a bit. You can tell by his ugly face that he doesn¡¯t have a thought in his head.¡±
¡°Haaa, I¡¯m putting up with this because of you, Tia.¡±
¡°Good thinking, Master.¡±
[Huh?]
The Demon King frowned.
Chapter 511: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (5)
[Make him kneel before me right now!]
[Yes, Demon King!]
Atst, the dark mages started to move at the Demon King¡¯smand.
[Demons! Please grant our request.]
Zing!
The dark mages muttered as they formed a magic circle, and one by one, demons started to emerge from it. Soon, more than a hundred demons appeared.
[Kekeke! It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve been to the human world. Alright, what is your request?]
[Please kill that ignorant and stupid human.]
[Kekeke. Kill a human, huh? What an easy request. You know the price, right?][Of course. We¡¯ve prepared countless sacrifices and blood.]
[Kekeke, good, good. Very good!]
The emotionally charged world of humans was a more enjoyable yground for demonspared to the dull, uninteresting demon world. In addition, the easiest yet most expensive request, killing someone, was a favorite for the demons.
[Kekeke. Let¡¯s go, everyone!]
[Yee-haw!]
The demons flew up in unison and charged at Han-Yeol.
Chaaa!
[Hehehe, let¡¯s see some blood!]
[Huh?]
[Huh?]
The hundred demons flew toward Han-Yeol with a rather powerful spirit, but they couldn''t help feeling uneasy when they closed in on Han-Yeol.
Gulp.
[T-T-This aura is?]
[N-No way?]
Gwoooo.
The demons could see the ck mana flowing from Han-Yeol¡¯s back, a powerful demonic aura they couldn''t even look at, and the presence of a dark being that seemed to require unconditional obedience.
[S-Something seems to be w-wrong?]
However, it was already toote.
¡°Why aren¡¯t theying?¡±
The demons hesitated, but Han-Yeol had been looking forward to this fight. He stretched and cracked his neck.
Crack!
The demons didn¡¯t answer Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
[Agh!]
[...]
¡°Well then, I guess I¡¯ll have to go. Let¡¯s go, Tia.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°Ah, you too, Stewart.¡±
¡°It¡¯s nice of you to take care of me, too.¡±
¡°Haha, stop overreacting.¡±
Stewart frowned again at Han-Yeol¡¯s attitude.
The demons were a bit frightened at first, but they were a race that enjoyed blood and battle, so they didn¡¯t embarrass themselves by running away in fear. In fact, some demons regained theirposure and attacked as they became used to Han-Yeol¡¯s aura.
However, that didn¡¯t change anything.
Chaak! Chak!
[Khaaa!]
[Arghhh!]
Han-Yeol moved as fast as a lightning bolt, darting in and out of the gaps between the hundred or so demons summoned by the dark mages, unleashing his attacks.
¡®Head Cutter!¡¯
Whoosh!
[Kugh!]
The demons Han-Yeol beheaded with his sword turned into mes and were instantly summoned back to the demon world.
[W-What kind of crazy human is he?]
[Is this for real?]
Demons were known to look down on humans. ording to thews of the dimensions, when they were summoned to Earth, their powers were adjusted to match the level of the dimension they were summoned to, and the lower levels of the second dimension had a lot of sealing power.
However, the demons were a fighting race, and theyughed at the humans¡¯ inexperience in battle. So even if Han-Yeol¡¯s mana was overwhelmingpared to theirs, they had faith in theirbat skills and the fact that there were over a hundred of them. But within the first three minutes of the battle, Han-Yeol shattered their faith.
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
A huge explosion of mana burst out from the left side where the demons were gathered.
Boom!
[Khaaa!]
[On the left!]
Han-Yeol was moving so fast that it was difficult to locate him and fight him.
The demons skillfully used their numbers to distract him while they tried to find him.
Shaa!
[Huh? H-He¡¯s not there! I can¡¯t see him!]
The problem was that Han-Yeol was much faster than they expected. By the time they tried to locate him through sound and attack, he was already gone.
¡®shing Stab.¡¯
Gush!
[A-Agh!]
The tip of a sword jutted out from the chest of one of the demons on the right side of the group,pletely opposite to where they were looking.
¡®D-Damn it!¡¯
Thud!
The sword had already pierced through its back and into its chest, so it could no longer stay and would soon be summoned back to the demon world. Still, a demon was a demon, and it couldn¡¯t just give in, so it grabbed the sword that had pierced its chest with both hands to prevent Han-Yeol from escaping.
[There he is!]
[Now is our chance. Grab him!]
Swoosh!
The demons rushed at him as fast as they could to kill him, just in case he tried to use his speed to escape again.
Thud!
[A-Agh!]
Han-Yeol ced his left hand on the head of the demon that was tightly gripping its sword and trying to make itsst move. He then grabbed its head and pulled it back slightly, then put his mouth close to its ear and whispered, ¡°Did you guys think I was the only one here?¡±
¡®W-What the¡!¡¯
The demon couldn''t speak properly because of the pain. It coughed out a bit of blood and rolled its eyes at Han-Yeol, as it couldn¡¯t see him properly and looked confused for a moment.
¡°What¡¯s with the look of confusion? Take a good look before you''re summoned back.¡±
¡®Damn it! This is so humiliating!¡¯
The demon was furious because its pride was hurt, but that was no concern to Han-Yeol.
Zing! Boom!
[Aghhh!]
[W-What the hell is that?]
A gigantic ck mana sword that was at least ten meters long appeared among the demons charging at Han-Yeol, and it immediately exploded, scattering small sword fragments in all directions.
The effects were incredible, as it had pierced right through the center of the group of demons before exploding. About half of them were instantly summoned back, and the other half suffered small andrge wounds.
Shhh!
The ashes from the demons being summoned back fell to the ground.
[Agh!]
Drip, drip.
The demons that weren¡¯t summoned back also had wounds all over their bodies, and their blood dripped onto the ground.
¡°What the hell? Did these scum only pay attention to Han-Yeol-nim and not us?¡±
¡°Haha, I think so, Mr. Demon.¡±
Stewart appeared from the sky, and Tia appeared from the ground.
[Who are you?!]
It seemed like they had just appeared, but they had been there all along. The demons were solely focused on Han-Yeol, so they thought Stewart and Tia had just appeared out of thin air.
[Ugh, damn it¡]
¡®It¡¯s only the beginning of the battle, and we have already taken too much damage. We can¡¯t continue like this.¡¯
The demons looked around at their group as fighting at this point had already be pointless. It was hard enough to deal with just Han-Yeol, but now there were two others who were also powerful, and with more than half their group gone, there was no point in fighting anymore. But even if they wanted to give up, they couldn¡¯t.
¡®Damn it, damn it¡! I thought it would be easy to rule this world which is why I made an absolute contract with those lowlifes, but now I can¡¯t even run away!¡¯
Han-Yeol had made a simple contract with a demon, but for dark mages who could deal with demons and monsters professionally, there were many different types of contracts. Among them, an absolute contract allowed demons to have the most advantage, receiving the most amount of offerings per favor. However, high profits were dangerous, and once a favor was epted, it had to be granted. If not, their soul would vanish, and they would disappear from this worldpletely.
Grit!
[Agh!]
Han-Yeol tightened his grip on the demon¡¯s head. He broke its neck and it was summoned back to the demon world.
¡°Stewart, Tia, I can leave the rest up to you, right?¡±
¡°There¡¯s not much left for us to do. We¡¯ll catch up soon.¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
Han-Yeol left the demons to the two and headed straight for the dark mages.
¡°I¡¯mzy, so just attack all at once.¡±
They couldn''t understand each other''snguage, but what kind of world only spoke with words?
There were plenty of non-verbal ways to convey a message, and gestures were one of them.
[W-What the hell?!]
[Get that bastard down on his knees right before me right now!]
[Y-Yes, sir!]
The Demon King tried to look dignified, but he quickly became enraged at Han-Yeol¡¯s finger-pointing provocation, thus revealing his original scoundrel-like personality.
Mutter.
The dark mages raised their hands in unison and started casting a spell.
¡®What are they trying to do?¡¯
The spell didn¡¯t take very long, as they were high-ranking dark mages.
[Summon Great Demon Balbeget!]
Shoo!
As the dark mages finished their spell, a huge magic circle emerged from the ground, and a massive demon appeared from it.
¡®Balbaget?¡¯
[It''s a demon that¡¯s rare in the demon world. The word great in this case means big rather than high in rank, but it¡¯s not just big. It¡¯s also around the same rank as a king.]
Karvis was the one who answered Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
¡®Great Demon?¡¯
[Yes, but it''s not just big. It¡¯s literally a king-rank demon, so its rank is slightly lower than Stewart''s, yet it''s so ignorant because it sacrificed its intelligence forbat skills.]
¡®In other words, it¡¯s useless except inbat?¡¯
[That¡¯s right. So it''s one of those demons that live independently in the demon world, since no Demon King wants a stupid Great Demon that only causes trouble as their subordinate.]
¡®Eh, they don¡¯t usually do that?¡¯
Although Han-Yeol had a lot of connections to the demon world as he had already made contracts with two Demon Kings, he didn¡¯t know the details of the demon world. More precisely, he didn¡¯t know because he didn¡¯t need to know, but he knew the basics of their world. However, the demon world was far more intricate than the human world, so the information Han-Yeol possessed was merely a grain of salt.
Chapter 512: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (6)
[Yes, the demon world is fairlyplex, but there are some simple aspects. Most demons are directly or indirectly influenced and controlled by the Demon King who rules that area, though there are some differences in whether it¡¯s direct allegiance or indirect domination.]
¡®Ah ha, so even vampires like Lord Kasha are considered to be under indirect domination. Is that why I couldn¡¯t have him?¡¯
[That¡¯s right, but there is a big exception for other beings like a Great Demon. They live outside the Demon King¡¯s territory and don¡¯t seek to be ruled by anyone. The basic exnation is that they¡¯re just ignorant demons who know nothing but physical power. They hunt down monsters and kill other demons passing through their territory to strengthen themselves.]
¡®I don¡¯t know who wrote that description, but I¡¯m pretty sure it was a normal demon.¡¯
[I think so.]
Since the description spoke negatively about the Great Demons, the description must have been written by a normal demon harmed by a Great Demon.
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
Kurrrr!
The Great Demon that had fully emerged from the magic circle stretched its body and let out a roar. It was so strong that its mere roar caused the area around it to shake.¡®As expected, Great Demons aren¡¯t just big for the sake of being big.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
The summoned Great Demon looked simr to goblins recorded in traditional Korean legends. It looked like a red goblin. Its skin was a deep pink, almost magenta, and it had one purple eye. It originally had two eyes, but the other had a scar around it, possibly from an injury.
Whoosh!
¡°Krrrr!¡±
The weapon it was carrying was unfortunately(?) not a goblin club. Instead, it was a double-edged battle ax.
Chrrrr!
That wasn¡¯t all.
The red goblin didn¡¯t just have a battle ax, but a mace on a chain attached to the end of the ax handle.
It was a strange and inefficient weapon, but the red goblin was sorge that it didn¡¯t seem to have much trouble using it.
¡°Khehe, this will be fun.¡±
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Whoosh!
The red goblin immediately swung its battle ax at Han-Yeol even though the dark mages didn¡¯t order it.
¡®Hmm, it really is a stupid demon that doesn¡¯t know anything exceptbat. It forgot the basic contract of a demon and jumped at me solely because I look strong.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
¡®Still, this isn¡¯t so bad.¡¯
Crack!
Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes turned red, and his body expanded.
¡®Blood Strengthening.¡¯
His top ripped open, revealing a colorful pattern that glowed red.
Blood Strengthening wasn''t merely a cool skill but a tremendous power that greatly enhanced his physical abilities.
¡®It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve done this!¡¯
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t dodge the battle ax. Instead, he swung his Jabberwock Sword.
Whoosh! nk!
¡®Ha, this is thrilling!¡¯
¡°Kha?¡±
The red goblin made a dumbfounded sound as its battle ax was blocked by a tiny being that was probably less than a hundredth of its size.
For a moment, the red goblin didn¡¯t understand what was happening, but it quickly returned to its senses and swung its battle ax again.
¡®That¡¯s it! Keep iting!¡¯
nk! nk! nk!
The Jabberwock Sword and battle ax shed several times, sending powerful vibrations and sparks in all directions.
¡°Hahaha! Come at me stronger!¡±
¡°Khaaa!¡±
The red goblin didn¡¯t understand what Han-Yeol was saying, but it instinctively knew that he was looking down on it, so the red goblin expanded its muscles and maximized its physical abilities.
¡°Huh?¡±
Boom!
¡®Agh!¡¯
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
Maybe he was too excited, but Han-Yeol faced the attack that he should¡¯ve dodged, and their strength difference sent him flying straight backward. He didn¡¯t hit anything or cough out blood and make an ugly sight.
¡°Oh my, Master, do you need help?¡±
¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±
However, he couldn¡¯t avoid Tia and Stewart getting on his nerves.
The three of them had aplicated rtionship, but for the most part, they were on good terms with each other, which made it easy for them to tease Han-Yeol.
¡°I don¡¯t need your help!¡±
Han-Yeol quickly snapped and shouted.
Grrr!
Correcting his stance, Han-Yeol stretched his neck and shoulders and flew forward.
Shaa!
At his feet were two pairs of faintly glowing wings of light aiding him.
¡°Okay, enough ying around. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had a ssic physical fight like this that I got distracted for a moment.¡±
[So please focus.]
¡°I am!¡±
[Yeah, yeah, pay attention.]
¡°Ugh.¡±
¡®Man, my image ispletely ruined?¡¯
Nevertheless, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t really care.
Shhh.
Han-Yeol lowered his body and concentrated, drawing his mana.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
The red goblin was ecstatic that it had sessfully attacked Han-Yeol. It roared and charged at him again. This time, it was determined to destroy Han-Yeol.
¡°Combination skill! sh Strike(M), Vibration Booster(C). sh Boosted Strike!¡±
He had so many skills that he rarely had a chance to use them evenly, but then he activated his emergency skill, abination skill that solved this problem.
Whoosh!
¡°Krrr?¡±
His attackbined two skills that would be second to none in terms of speed: sh Strike and Vibration Booster.
The red goblin¡¯s reflexes matched its strength, and it sensed something flying past it. The red goblin then nced down at its chest when it felt a burning sensation and wobbled.
Glop, glop.
Blood gushed out of a gaping hole the size of a third of its chest.
¡°K-Krr.¡±
Thud!
The red goblin copsed to its knees, and its vision blurred.
¡°But I¡¯m not done yet?¡±
Rather, it was losing.
¡®Combination skill (Head Cutter, Vibration Booster, Sword Breath) Firestorm Attack!¡¯
Chaaa!
Every time Han-Yeol swung his sword, mes erupted from it. With a swift motion, he sliced straight through the red goblin''s throat.
Thud!
The red goblin was already exhausted, so it didn¡¯t even think to block Han-Yeol¡¯s skill, allowing the attack to continue.
The red goblin¡¯s giant head rolled helplessly on the ground.
Han-Yeol¡¯s attack was so clean that the kneeling red goblin¡¯s body didn¡¯t even fall over. It remained in the same position.
¡®Huh, it''s not disappearing?¡¯
Normally, when summoned demons died, their bodies would turn into ash and disappear as they were summoned back to the demon world. However, the red goblin didn¡¯t turn to ash¡ªit quickly underwent the process of rigor mortis.
¡®What the hell is wrong with the demon world?¡¯
[I-I know, right?]
It was an interesting phenomenon for Karvis as well.
Nheless, he had to do what needed to be done.
Moving past the red goblin, Han-Yeol cocked his head to the side while looking at the dark mages as if to say, ¡®Is this all you¡¯ve got?¡¯
[W-What!]
[I¡¯ll definitely kill you!]
Upon witnessing the easy demise of the Great Demon they had summoned as somewhat of a trump card, they began unleashing all the cards they had up their sleeves.
[I¡¯ll have to step in!]
[D-Demon King!]
[Haha, now that the Demon King is joining, you¡¯re done for!]
Now that the Demon King was joining, themanders of the Demon King¡¯s army were about to summon demons that had been too dangerous to call previously. However, no one but the Demon King knew what it took to call this demon.
Oong! Shaaah!
[H-Huh?]
[Why am I suddenly so weak?]
[M-My mana is disappearing!]
The dark mages looked at the Demon King in horror as they realized the magic circle under their feet was sucking out their mana and life force.
[D-Demon King, t-this is odd!]
[O-Our power is¡!]
[D-Disappearing! J-Just why¡]
The dark mages could only stare nkly at the Demon King, forgetting about the pain of their powers disappearing.
The Demon King let out a sinisterugh while looking directly at the dark mages.
[Khahaha.]
¡®T-This can¡¯t be¡!¡¯
The Demon King¡¯sugh sent the dark mages into a pit of despair.
They knew the Demon King so well that they realized that hisughter meant he was about to sacrifice them in order to summon thisst demon.
[You guys didn¡¯t do much, but good work anyway. Now, the time hase for me to withdraw the power I have given all of you.]
[P-Please don¡¯t kill us!]
[...]
A young dark mage who didn¡¯t know the Demon King well begged for his life. However, the older mages knew what the Demon King was like, so they closed their eyes and let everything go.
Granted, they wanted to live. No one liked dying, but since they knew that the Demon King wasn¡¯t the type of person to stop such a cruel act just because they begged, they didn¡¯t even bother trying.
[You bastard, I¡¯ll see you in hell.]
[Haha, you¡¯ll have to wait a very long time.]
[Ha, will I?]
The sacrificed dark mages cursed at the Demon King relentlessly. But this was all meaningless to the Demon king, and soon they screamed in agony, burning to death.
With the sacrifice of a hundred dark mages equally as strong as Master-Rank Hunters in terms of mana, the magic circle vibrated vigorously and summoned a demon.
Boom!
¡®Huh, this is¡?¡¯
[T-This is a Demon King. H-Han-Yeol-nim, this mana is from a Demon King-level demon!]
¡®Damn it, he wasn¡¯tpletely bluffing when he called himself a Demon King!¡¯
[That¡¯s not important right now!]
¡®Isn¡¯t it a little important?¡¯
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
¡®Ahaha, sorry, sorry. I¡¯ve dealt with enough Demon Kings, so I¡¯m not particrly nervous.¡¯
[That doesn¡¯t matter. Even if a normal demon king came to the human world, it would be equally as strong as you. Still, this opponent is a dark mage who specializes in calling demons, and he¡¯s using sacrificial summoning to weaken the seal which decreases their power. Therefore, it might be stronger than you!]
¡®Oh wait, really?¡¯
[Yes!]
¡®D-Damn it¡¡¯
Han-Yeol now realized the gravity of the situation.
He focused and scanned the summoned demon with Demon Eyes.
Chapter 513: The outcome of the Three Kingdoms (7)
Zing!
¡®That guy is actually stronger than me!¡¯
[Haa, if I knew this was going to happen, I would¡¯ve killed the Demon King earlier instead of taking my time!]
¡®Ahhh, my blood is boiling.¡¯
As Han-Yeol grew stronger, his personality changed slightly. His love for battle and blood started to be twisted because of his experience as Harkan, earning the blood attribute, and making a contract with two Demon Kings and Darkness.
Han-Yeol was also aware of this fact, but he didn¡¯t think to address it as it did not negatively affect him.
Shaaaa.
ck smoke rose, making the Demon King¡¯s appearance even more dramatic.
[Kekeke, I never thought this body would directly descend into the human world. What a surprise.]The demon that emerged slowly from the ck smoke was a male with overwhelming charisma, so potent that it made Han-Yeol nervous for the first time in a long while.
With the appearance of the Demon King, the atmosphere took aplete turn, and the dark mage Demon King stood up, pointed to Han-Yeol, and spoke as if he was a real Demon King.
[Khahaha! I¡¯ll make you realize that you lowly humans are no match for us Great Demons. Now, Demon King, go ahead and kill that piece of trash for me!]
[Huh?]
The Demon King looked at the dark mage who had summoned him.
[What are you doing? Quickly bring his head before¡!]
Stab!
[Argh!]
Before a ming sword pierced his chest, the dark mage Demon King was so excited that he didn''t even realize what he had done wrong.
[J-Just why¡!]
[How dare a human order me around.]
[T-That¡¯s because¡ I-I summoned you¡]
[So what? Did we make a contract?]
Demons were a race with a strong sense of honor. Once a contract was made, they never betrayed their summoner by attacking them, although they did lie a little. However, attacking and killing their summoner before making a contract was not a dishonorable act.
Therefore, the most important thing to keep in mind before summoning a demon was to only summon demons that could be handled. If one summoned a demon that was too strong, it could kill the summoner.
[T-T-This¡!]
The dark mage Demon King couldn¡¯t get over his anger and tried to say something, but he couldn¡¯t.
[How noisy.]
Swoosh! Slice!
The real Demon King flicked his hand, and the ming sword embedded in the dark mage¡¯s chest sliced through his upper body. The intense mes caused no blood to gush out, and the dark mage Demon King¡¯s lifeless body burned to ck.
Chak!
Afterpleting its task, the ming sword returned to the Demon King¡¯s hand.
¡®Hmm, that was less exciting than I thought.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s n to kill the dark mage Demon King and take the ck Stone had gotten a littleplicated.
[Kekeke, killing another race that isn¡¯t a demon is quite fun too. Hey, human.]
¡°Did you call me?¡±
Even Han-Yeol, known for his brash demeanor due to his personality change, couldn''t muster the audacity to be so bold in front of the Demon King. However, if he did have to fight him, he would fight him to death and not worry about such things.
[This body didn¡¯t make a contract with the summoner, so I won¡¯t be able to stay here for long, but thanks to the sacrificial summoning, I have enough time to enjoy myself. With the power you have, I think you¡¯ll be able to entertain me.]
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s face stiffened as he was a hundred percent sure of what the Demon King would say next.
[You¡¯re going to have to face me while I¡¯m here.]
¡®Ugh, damn it. Should I just run away?¡¯
China would be destroyed a little, but that was none of his business and time was on Han-Yeol¡¯s side anyway.
¡®I do love a good fight, but I still have work to do, and I don¡¯t want to waste time or energy. I¡¯lle back for the ck Stone once the Demon King is summoned back.¡¯
If he had time on his hands, he would¡¯ve fought the Demon King no matter what it took, but Han-Yeol had a lot on his te right now. He didn¡¯t have time to waste and deal with the Demon King.
¡®Alright, let¡¯s make a strategic retreat for now.¡¯
However, as if he had foreseen Han-Yeol¡¯s n, the Demon King¡¯s words stopped him in his tracks.
[Isn¡¯t this what you were looking for, human?]
¡°Huh? No way!¡±
Han-Yeol was just about to run away, but he was stunned by what the Demon King showed him between his fingers.
¡®I-Isn¡¯t that the ck Stone?¡¯
It was an oval-shaped jewel, a mysterious ck stone that emitted a faint light.
Shaaa!
[T-That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the ck Stone, Han-Yeol-nim!]
Noras had been hiding by making himself invisible since he wasn¡¯t helpful inbat, but he suddenly emerged, excited by the appearance of the ck Stone.
¡°Haa, I¡¯m screwed.¡±
Realizing that he now had to deal with the Demon King, Han-Yeol sighed heavily and shook his head from side to side.
[Ah, but don¡¯t worry, human. Although the power within this stone is decent, it¡¯s insignificantpared to my countless treasures. The sole purpose of this gem is to ensure that you do not flee before the conclusion of our fight. Kekeke.]
Han-Yeol''s tone changed as he became slightly enraged by the Demon King''s attitude. ¡°Well, okay. I¡¯ll deal with you.¡±
[Hahaha! Great. My name is Andras, also known as the Marquis of mes, ranked sixty-third in the Demon King hierarchy.]
¡°My name is Lee Han-Yeol, the strongest Hunter on Earth.¡±
[Great. The strongest man in this dimension is worthy of fighting against me. If you live until I¡¯m summoned back, I will give this to you, but if you die or flee before then, I will either break this stone or take it back with me to the demon world. Then you¡¯ll never be able to see this again.]
¡°Deal.¡±
nk!
Han-Yeol pulled out both his sword and chain and took a serious fighting stance. Around him was a powerful mana that only came out when he was serious.
Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t been this serious recently when facing an opponent, so it had been a while since he released this kind of mana.
[Kahaha! The more I look at you, the more I like you. The aura I sensed from you was both different but familiar, so I was just going to have a little fun and kill you, but this turned out to be pretty big. This is good. I¡¯ll be able to fully enjoy myself!]
Kwanggg!
Andras, the Marquis of mes, spread his arms wide, and a powerful storm of mana rushed out.
¡®That¡¯s a lot of mana for sure. I don¡¯t think I can win, but I¡¯ll still have a chance of holding my ground. It was a shame that I never got the chance to fight a Demon King before, but now that I do, I might as well enjoy it.¡¯
It was better to enjoy it if he couldn¡¯t avoid it.
¡°I must not lose!¡±
Pang!
Now, he could prove how serious he was about the battle. Han-Yeol didn¡¯t usually make surprise attacks in one-on-onebat. If the opponent was objectively superior, the best trick he could use was to surprise them and crush their fighting spirit.
Pang, pang, pang!
A tremendous shockwave erupted around Han-Yeol, showing how fast he was moving.
[Is this all you¡¯ve got? This is quite disappointing!]
Shaaa!
¡®Hmph!¡¯
However, despite his incredible speed, Andras was able to urately follow Han-Yeol¡¯s movements with his eyes.
¡®Tsk!¡¯
Since he had failed to properly y out a surprise attack, hitting and dodging was the most effective way to deal with a stronger opponent.
¡®sh Strike!¡¯
Shaaa!
[Oh wow, that was quite a sharp attack, but your de is too slow.]
Ting!
Andras'' sword of mes was able to easily block Han-Yeol''s attack.
¡®Do you think this is all?¡¯
Winggg!
Han-Yeol was not a swordsman who only fought with a sword. As a person who used three weapons, his sword was not only a means of attack, but it was often used as a foundation for various attacks.
[Huh?]
Andras saw a device on Han-Yeol¡¯s shoulders that emitted a murderous energy.
[Oh?]
¡®Mana Explosion!¡¯
Boom!
Han-Yeol used the time he made from shing with his sword to fire his shoulder cannon, using the Mana Explosion skill on Andras.
¡®Restraint!¡¯
Churrrr!
The Mana Explosion seemed to hit Andras¡¯ body with precision.
Han-Yeol didn''t care about the oue and used his restraint skill.
¡®There''s no way a simple attack like this would have any impact on a Demon King.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s Mana Explosion was meant to ughter civilians and keep opponents in check, but it wasn¡¯t much use against enemies of a simr level or stronger.
Ting!
¡®Tsk, I knew it!¡¯
Not only was Andras unharmed by the Mana Explosion, but he was also able to deflect Han-Yeol¡¯s restraint skill that followed.
[Khaha, you¡¯re quite the fighter, kid.]
Andrasughed murderously despite taking a direct hit from the mana explosion.
¡®What a monster!¡¯
[Now it¡¯s my turn.]
Crackle!
Andras¡¯ sword of mes emitted a sizzling fire, wanting to cut through Han-Yeol as fast as possible.
[mes of Annihtion!]
Kwaaaa!
As soon as he swung his sword, ten enormous fire whirlwinds appeared and rushed toward Han-Yeol.
¡®What!¡¯
Han-Yeol was stunned by the powerful whirlwinds.
¡®I can¡¯t take it head on, much less dodge it!¡¯
The ten fire whirlwinds rushed at him from all directions, leaving him no room to escape.
¡®Then this is the only way.¡¯
Zing!
Han-Yeol activated his Force Shield.
¡®Please work. Reflect!¡¯
Haa!
The Force Shield brightly glowed as the skill was activated.
[Huh?]
Andras cocked his head as the puzzling light shone brightly.
Whoosh!
The ten fire whirlwinds he created weren¡¯t heading toward Han-Yeol, but they changed directions instead and headed toward Andras.
[Damn it.]
[You have interesting tricks up your sleeves.]
Andras waspletely unfazed by the deflection of his skill and swung his sword to extinguish the fire whirlwinds.
¡°Huh?!¡±
An attack that was returned by Reflect was supposed to be recognized as Han-Yeol¡¯s own. Therefore, even if one could cancel the skill, it was impossible to get rid of it.
Han-Yeol looked dumbfounded as the fire whirlwinds he deflected disappeared just like that.
[Hey, kid. I control fire, so fire is like child¡¯s y from my perspective. I don¡¯t know how you managed to deflect my whirlwinds, but as long as it¡¯s fire, it¡¯s under my control.]
¡®Tsk, I see.¡¯
No matter what the skill was, as long as it was rted to fire, Andras had control over it.
¡®Good thing I¡¯m a versatile Hunter. What would I have done if I was a fire mage?¡¯
Han-Yeol secretly patted his chest in relief.
Whoosh!
The sword of mes started to burn again.
[Alright, let¡¯s get started for real now, shall we?]
¡®Ugh! This is getting annoying. Will I be able to manage till the end?¡¯
Han-Yeol was quite worried about the whole situation.
The fight between Han-Yeol and Andras had only just begun.
Chapter 514: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (1)
¡°Huff, huff, huff!¡±
Drip, drip!
After some time passed, Han-Yeol¡¯s entire body was covered in blood. Even as a Transcendent Master, his ragged breath tasted like blood, and he was on the verge of exhaustion.
The fight against Andras the Demon King was truly a do-or-die situation. Han-Yeol had faced many difficult opponents in his life, but the fight with Andras was on another level. Against Andras, it was all about blocking as many of his attacks as possible and making one meaningless counterattack out of every hundred blocks.
If there was no time limit, Han-Yeol would have surely died.
[Hahahahaha!]
Whether he knew about Han-Yeol¡¯s feelings or not, Andrasughed aloud, relieved to be able to fight with all his might for the first time in a while. Though, he couldn''t fully enjoy it since his powers had been sealed.
Crack!
With a stretch of his neck, he let out the little bit of frustration that remained.[It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve used my full strength in a fight. You are truly the strongest person in the human world. Hahaha!]
¡®Damn it, I almost died!¡¯
His time was finally up and Han-Yeol barely managed to contain the urge to curse at him, just in case he wanted to fight again.
[Human.]
Han-Yeol was cursing Andras in his mind when he was caught off guard by the sudden mention.
¡°A-Ah, y-yes!¡±
[Why are you so surprised? It¡¯s as if you had been caught cursing at me in your head. Hahaha!]
¡°A-Ahaha¡ Right.¡±
¡®He¡¯s necessarily sharp, damn it.¡¯
Andras had said so as a joke, but Han-Yeol actually cursed at him, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel attacked.
[Here, take it.]
Tap!
¡°Thank you.¡±
[Hehehe. No need to thank me. I¡¯ve been going insane because I wanted to fight so badly, so as long as I can do that, this is nothing.]
Andras gently tossed the ck Stone to Han-Yeol as promised. Andras would not hesitate to use maniptive and deceitful ways to trick humans. However, the demon race was an honorable race that never broke any promises.
[I¡¯ll take my leave now.]
¡°G-Great work.¡±
[Khaha, let¡¯s have more fun next time, human.]
¡°A-Ahaha.¡±
¡®Screw you, I¡¯m never doing this again!¡¯
Although he was smiling on the outside, Han-Yeol really didn¡¯t want to face Andras ever again.
¡®I need to get to level one thousand before I can take on Andras.¡¯
He had never felt so frustrated inbat since he had be a Hunter.
Poof!
Thankfully, Andras retreated to the demon world like he said he would.
Han-Yeol, covered in blood, waited for more than ten minutes after Andras disappeared. After confirming that his aura had disappearedpletely, Han-Yeol finally let out a sigh of relief andy down on the ground.
¡°Phew, I survived!¡±
Thud.
The sandy, rocky ground wasn¡¯t exactly clean to sit on, but it didn¡¯t matter since Han-Yeol was dirtier right now.
The first person to approach Han-Yeol was Stewart, who best understood his feelings.
¡°Good work.¡±
¡°Ha, I feel like dying, Stewart.¡±
¡°I understand. When a Demon King who is worshiped by us lords reaches peak boredom, all the lords have to join forces to relieve him.¡±
¡°Ugh!¡±
Han-Yeol was horrified even just thinking about it.
¡°Does he get bored once every thousand years?¡±
¡°No, it happens about once every ten years.¡±
¡°I¡¯m already so annoyed dealing with him just this once, but he pulls this crap once every ten years?!¡±
Han-Yeol frowned.
Stewart¡¯s answer was firm.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Ew, that¡¯s awful, but it wasforting!¡±
Han-Yeoly on the filthy ground with his even filthier body, and he rose as if he were a terminally ill cancer patient who had just received a miracle.
Stewart looked at him with a veryplicated expression.
¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±
¡°Huh? Oh, some beings have worse luck than me, so I feel a bit better knowing that!¡±
Happiness and misery were rtive. Han-Yeol wasforted by the fact that Stewart had a more miserable life than him.
Stewart frowned. He was notoriously known as one of the worst lords in the demon world, and he never expressed his emotions. Yet somehow, whenever he spoke to Han-Yeol, he became very expressive.
¡°Why don¡¯t you change that nasty personality of yours? Why do you findfort in other people¡¯s misery?¡±
¡°Ehh, that¡¯s so out of character for a demon toin about personality.¡±
¡°Haa, whatever, that¡¯s enough.¡±
Stewart stopped arguing as he realized that he would lose his patience if he continued.
Shaaa!
Then, he quickly disappeared.
¡°Hehehe, isn¡¯t he ying hard to get?¡±
¡°Master, don¡¯t be so mean. Our demon lord is a hardworking person.¡±
¡°Oh, stop it. I know you enjoyed it the most.¡±
¡°Ah, you caught me.¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
Han-Yeol and Tia looked at each other and exchangedughs, except the problem was that the content of their conversation was a bit frightening.
Demons and monsters were races that shared the same world. However, demons dominated the demon world and status differences were made very clear in their world, so the rtionship between demons and monsters was not good like water and oil.
¡°I¡¯m so tired. I¡¯m going to rest for two days and then get moving.¡±
¡°Up to you, Master.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve got the ck Stone that I needed anyway.¡±
Han-Yeol held the ck Stone at eye level and took a closer look at it.
Ting!
[Analysis failed.]
¡®Tsk!¡¯
However, he couldn¡¯t ssify the gem because the analysis skill didn¡¯t work at all.
Karvismented, [I have a feeling that the analysis skill will only work once you¡¯ve collected the sword and all the gems.]
¡®Yeah, I think so too. It¡¯s good that the four gems we need to collect are on Earth and not in the Bastro Dimension. The Bastro Dimension is so big and unexplored, and the guardians who protect it are so strong that even the hyena sorcerers are afraid of them. If the gems were in the Bastro Dimension, I probably would¡¯ve given up trying to collect the treasures altogether.¡¯
[I agree with you on that one.]
Han-Yeol wanted to go and destroy Emperor Qin¡¯s army right now, but contrary to what he wanted, his body was not in great condition. He was drained of mana, so even lifting a finger took a lot of effort.
¡°I¡¯ll be able to sleep well for the first time in a while.¡±
***
Just like he said, Han-Yeol slept really well.
In terms of how well he slept, his original n was to rest for two days, and after that, he was going to destroy Emperor Qin¡¯s army. However, he slept so soundly until the third night that his n was extended to four days.
¡°Huh! I slept for three days?¡±
To Han-Yeol¡¯s disbelief, Stewart simply replied in a cool tone. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
¡°Oh my god!¡±
¡®Three days!¡¯
The stronger his abilities became, the faster he recovered, so now he just got three hours of sleep every other night and still felt refreshed. But this time, he didn¡¯t just sleep for three or thirty hours, but for three whole days. So, it only made sense that Han-Yeol was shocked.
But Stewart couldn''t really understand what all the fuss was about.
¡°Hasn¡¯t it been your wish to get a good night¡¯s sleep for a while now? You slept for three days. Isn¡¯t this something to celebrate, not something to make a big deal out of?¡±
¡°I know, but why did it have to be this time!¡±
¡®I have to take the Gray Stone from Emperor Qin as soon as possible!¡¯
This treasure that could kill the Dragon of Destruction couldn¡¯t fall into the hands of the hyenas.
During his days as Harkan, Han-Yeol had fought the dragon once. Thus, he knew firsthand how strong it was, and the power of the gem could be the best or worst weapon depending on how someone used it.
¡®Those who serve the Dragon of Destruction can destroy or seal the treasure, but depending on how they use it, this power to kill the dragon can also be used to protect it. If this unlimited power falls into their hands, I might not be able to handle them even if I level up and increase my skills.¡¯
Han-Yeol was determined to prevent such a terrible thing from happening.
[I guess we¡¯ll have to collect the gems on Earth as soon as possible.]
¡®That¡¯s right.¡¯
There was no time to waste sleeping like this.
Despite the fact that he was not a night owl, Han-Yeol ordered everyone to prepare for battle. As a result, the ck Orc army bustled again.
The battle with the Demon King¡¯s army caused the ck Orc army to lose a whopping thirty percent of their power. They went from a hundred thousand members to seventy thousand.
¡°Ha! Time for war again!¡±
¡°Kwaaa!¡±
¡°We¡¯re still hungry. Ha!¡±
Despite their heavy losses, the ck Orc army cheered at the sound of war. The deaths of theirrades were unfortunate, but to them, dying in battle was an infinite honor, not something to mourn.
Many members of the ck Orc army had died, but the effects of the predation skill had made the survivors significantly stronger,pensating for their loss. It was natural for orcs to lose their lives in order to be stronger.
They cheered once at Han-Yeol¡¯s deration of war and quickly started to prepare.
¡°Master, you¡¯re actually starting at night? You never do that.¡±
Han-Yeol responded to Tia with a very annoyed look.
¡°Yeah, I still don¡¯t like going out at night even as a Hunter, but this isn¡¯t something I can push back just because I¡¯mzy. So, I¡¯ll have to start even though I don¡¯t want to.¡±
Even when the feudal lord¡¯s army was attacking Southeast Asian countries and countless people were dying, Han-Yeol never moved at night. The time of day didn¡¯t matter during battle, but he never started anything at night.
¡°Haha, well, aren¡¯t you one diligent master.¡±
¡°Eh, it¡¯s still a bit much to call me diligent.¡±
Even Han-Yeol had at least some conscience.
¡°Then, let¡¯s say that you¡¯re diligent just for today.¡±
Snap!
At Tia¡¯s somewhat urate remark, Han-Yeol snapped his fingers and pointed at her with a bright expression.
¡°That sounds good.¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
¡°Ha.¡±
Stewart had to deal with another headache.
[...]
Noras watched all of this unfold, unable to understand thenguage being spoken. Instead, he focused on meditating, preparing himself for the battle toe.
Chapter 515: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (2)
They quickly got ready.
The ck Orcs had already done some of the preparations, so it only took three hours for seventy thousand elite soldiers to get ready for battle.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Kheee!¡±
Whoosh!
Once again, Han-Yeol was in the lead. He flew on Mavros and led the ck Orc army.
¡°Let¡¯s quickly get this over with and eat!¡±
Crunch!
Even though he shouted to go eat, he was munching on an entire bag of rice crackers he had packed in advance.Han-Yeol had eaten earlier, but he still felt hungry. Granted, his hunger had been satisfied as he was a self-proimed gourmet after all. Ever since he became rich, all kinds of delicacies made him very happy. He still enjoyed simple foods like miso and kimchi stew, but the asional gourmet meals made his taste buds dance.
He especially ate all kinds of delicious food right before or after a battle, but since he had slept for three days and had only eaten a normal meal, his stomach was protesting why it wasn¡¯t fed luxury food.
Han-Yeol was very rxed despite the fact that he was on his way to defeat the greatest threat to China, Emperor Qin.
The Demon King¡¯s army and Emperor Qin¡¯s army were quite simr in terms of power.
¡®The Demon King was absolutely trash, so I doubt Emperor Qin is any different.¡¯
He just wanted to get it over with and eat a good meal quickly.
¡®Hmm, I want to have something good after the battle. What should I eat?¡¯
***
Han-Yeol confidently headed west toward Emperor Qin¡¯s army.
Since he set off right after he woke up, he didn¡¯t see the urgent news that was streaming all over Chinese TV.
The western front line of China was currently a nightmare.
Chaaa!
[Khaaaa!]
[Execute Wang!]
Boom!
[Ahhhh!]
After the Demon King''s army''s demise, Emperor Qin''s army, which had been inactive for a brief moment, marched toward the defense line around one in the morning. They attacked with a force that was iparable to before, devastating the area.
Thump! Thump!
[W-What the hell is that?]
Liu Shibo, a Chinese high ranking Hunter leading the western defense line, was stunned by the sight of a giant terracotta army. Until now, the only difference between them and the terracotta warriors was their strength. Otherwise, they were nothing more than puppets made of y. However, the terracotta warriors in front of him were giants that were at least twenty meters tall.
[C-Commander, w-what do we do about those giants?]
¡®Damn it, how am I supposed to know?¡¯
Despite his position asmander, Liu Shibo knew nothing about military strategies and tactics. He had only gotten this position in the first ce because of his title as a high ranking Hunter and his family history of party officers, not because of his skills.
[...]
An officer asked once more when Liu Shibo didn¡¯t answer.
[Commander?]
[Damn it, just use all the force you can to stop it! Stop that thing no matter what!]
[A-Alright,] the officer replied with a very confused look.
¡®W-What kind of order is that?!¡¯
The others looked at that officer as if to say, ¡®Why¡¯d you even bother asking?¡¯
Even though it hadn¡¯t been that long, the other officers who had served Liu Shibo ever since he took over asmander knew how clueless he was when it came to strategy and tactics. Therefore, they didn¡¯t say anything even when the giant appeared.
¡®We¡¯d rather spend that time discussing this matter with the mid-level officers in the field.¡¯
Unlike Liu Shibo, the mid-level officers currently on the defense line were very intelligent and quick to assess the situation, so asking them was much more efficient.
Honk!
While the officers were in a state of confusion, a loud horn sted across the field.
[T-This is¡ª?]
The horn rang once, but all the officers were filled with fear.
[I-It¡¯s Li Yuxin. H-he¡¯s here!]
Boom!
[Li Yuxin! He still manages to disgust me even after his death!]
¡®How shameless, you¡¯re the one who killed him.¡¯
Only a few subordinates had negative thoughts. Even though they thought Liu Shibo was ignorant, most of them agreed with him because they had simr basic dispositions.
[What a shameless person. He couldn¡¯t even protect his fianc¨¦e because of his ipetence, yet he¡¯s still throwing a tantrum like a kid and sumbing to a monster that threatened China. Tsk tsk.]
***
Stab!
[Agh!]
[Kill all those who are not loyal to the Emperor. Kill all those who are not loyal to the Emperor. Kill all those who are not loyal to the Emperor.]
A terracotta warrior continued to chant the same sentence in the same creepy tone as it plunged its sword into a Chinese Hunter¡¯s stomach.
The lower ranking terracotta warriors weren¡¯t rational. They were merely puppets that only followed orders, so this kind of behavior was natural for them. However, the problem was that even if they were weaker terracotta warriors, they couldn¡¯t be underestimated because Emperor Qin was strong and he had created them.
[Ugh, damn it!]
The Hunter with a sword stuck in his stomach struggled to stay alive. Normally, he would¡¯ve been able to escape the power of a lower ranking terracotta warrior, but there was a problem.
[N-No way¡!]
¡®I-It won¡¯t move. Why?¡¯
The Hunter was extremely confused as the terracotta warrior that was supposed to be weaker than him was actually overpowering him.
[Kill all those who are not loyal to the Emperor.]
Squeeze!
[Agh!]
While he remained confused, the terracotta warrior silently twisted the sword in his stomach, turning the Hunter¡¯s intestines around.
[A-Argh!]
Gush!
No matter how strong a Hunter¡¯s life force was, if their internal organs werepletely destroyed, it was impossible for them to stay alive.
The Hunter stayed rtively calm, but he was instantly killed.
[T-This can¡¯t be¡!]
The Hunters around him looked petrified. Seeing theirrade defeated by a lowly terracotta warrior he should have easily defeated made their already unstable mentality begin to shake uncontrobly.
Step.
One Hunter in particr, the most cowardly among them, took a step backward as he trembled.
[I-It was definitely a low ranking terracotta warrior, b-but why¡]
[...]
The Hunter took a few steps back, but his fellow Hunters around him were too shocked to realize and stared nkly at the terracotta warrior and their deadrade.
Bump!
[Huh?]
The Chinese Hunter who was about to run away felt something bump into his back.
¡®W-What is that? I-I¡¯m pretty sure I¡¯m standing all the way in the back¡¡¯
Up until a moment ago, there was nothing behind him, but as soon as he bumped into something, he felt eerie.
He slowly turned his head and looked behind him, trembling like an aspen tree.
When he realized what he had bumped into, he screamed to alert hisrades.
[Ah¡!]
Slice!
But before he could fully scream, a sharp de sliced through his throat and he toppled over to his death.
[What the hell?]
The other Hunters turned around at the sound of something falling, and they were shocked once again.
[W-When did the terracotta warriors get all the way over there?]
Even if there were terracotta warriors in front of them, it was impossible for them to appear from behind.
[Why are theying from the back too!]
One Hunter let out a piercing scream, but screaming didn¡¯t change their hopeless situation.
Whoosh! Chuck!
[Ahh¡]
They didn¡¯t have the courage to face the terracotta warriors. They were the lowest ranked Hunters in the Chinese army, and their role was to drain the enemy¡¯s strength from the front lines.
With no confidence in their strength to begin with, they lost the will to fight when the enemies were iparably stronger than any other enemy they had fought before.
Step, step!
[What is that sound?]
Just then, from the other side, a terracotta warrior emerged from the group. Though it was hard to distinguish due to its ck color, this warrior wore fancy armor different from that of ordinary terracotta warriors and stood a head taller than the rest.
[General, these people are terrified and don¡¯t even have the courage to fight back.]
[Oh, really?]
The terracotta warrior called the general was different from the other terracotta warriors who were like expressionless puppets.
It could change its expression as if it were a real person. It touched its neck and looked at the Hunters still cowering in fear in amusement.
[I will give you guys a chance to be loyal to the Emperor.]
[W-What the¡?]
Chuck!
The general terracotta warrior raised its palm.
[Obey!]
Shaaa!
[Ahhh!]
As the general terracotta warrior raised its hand and used a skill, an unnamed mana emanated from its palm.
The Chinese Hunters were terrified and tried to flee as soon as they felt this energy, but it was toote. The Hunters who came in contact with this energy instantly hardened and transformed into terracotta warriors.
[Ahahaha! This is the power that His Majesty has bestowed upon me, and now he doesn¡¯t have to bother making soldiers himself.]
Surprisingly, a mid-level general could wield the same power as Emperor Qin.
How was this possible?
Dududu, boom!
The Chinese army and their Hunters were holding off Emperor Qin¡¯s army.
[C-Commander, w-we¡¯re in trouble!]
[What now!]
Liu Shibo was already fuming from the appearance of Li Yuxin, the god of death who was said to be a nightmare on the battlefield and had wiped out the Chinese army.
In such a situation, when one soldier came in shouting that something was wrong, he instinctively reacted in a harsh manner and unknowingly released a powerful mana unique to high ranking Hunters.
[Ah!]
Thud!
The soldier fell to the ground.
[D-Damn it!]
Unfortunately, the soldier who received that mana was not a Hunter, but an ordinary person. He was still a soldier, but to Hunters, soldiers and ordinary civilians were equally weak beings.
In any case, when the aggravated mana of a high ranking Hunter suddenly reached the body of such a weak soldier, his racing heart suddenly stopped.
The surrounding officers didn¡¯t know what to do about the sudden ident.
Chapter 516: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (3)
[...]
Liu Shibo was also surprised that he had just killed his subordinate soldier.
[C-Commander, w-we didn¡¯t even hear what the problem was¡]
Normally, he would have radioed in, but it could have been too urgent to do so, or it could have been something only that one soldier knew about. Even if it wasn¡¯t the case, in a situation where they didn¡¯t know the source of the information, someone waiting for that soldier could have been in real trouble if it was truly important.
[Ahem, death is bound to happen during a war, so don¡¯t worry about it. Anyway, figure out how to deal with those monsters!]
Liu Shibo raised his voice even higher and started to urge the officers to hide his embarrassment, without even realizing how deadly his mistake would prove to be.
Chuck, chuck!
[General.]
One terracotta army unit approached the general and bowed respectfully.[Is it ready?]
[Yes.]
[Good.]
Satisfied with the mid ranked terracotta warrior¡¯s report, the highest ranked terracotta warrior wearing fancy armor nodded.
The warrior that looked like they were a superior remained more expressionless than the lower ranked terracotta warrior, even though the general could freely change its expression.
The lower ranked terracotta warriors who were like animated puppets had a little bit of liveliness to them if they were looked at closely, but the general''s face waspletely lifeless.
¡®Liu Shibo!¡¯
This terracotta warrior was none other than Li Yuxin, a top ranked Hunter who had be a terracotta warrior because of Emperor Qin after he lost his fianc¨¦e to the hands of terracotta warriors.
Although he was able to revive Lung Er through Emperor Qin, she wasn¡¯t the same anymore.
[...]
His fianc¨¦e, Lung Er, stood silently next to him.
¡®Lung Er, you¡¯ve been resurrected as a terracotta warrior, but you¡¯re not the same person anymore.¡¯
At first nce, Lung Er looked the same, but as time passed, Li Yuxin started to feel that she was out of ce. She was Lung Er, but at the same time, she was also different.
¡®It must be the after effects of being resurrected as a terracotta warrior.¡¯
He understood it in his head, but his heart didn¡¯t ept it.
There was no way to bring her back to her original state now that she had already died once, but his heart cried out for the blood of Liu Shibo who had caused all this. Thus, he chose the defense line with Liu Shibo in it and traveled there with a secret n in mind.
His rank was not that of a general, but a great general, and he was one of only three great generals under Emperor Qin.
The roles of the great generals were to stay next to Emperor Qin to escort him and oversee the overall flow of the battlefield, so he had broken the rule by traveling all the way to fight Liu Shibo. However, Emperor Qin understood Great General Li¡¯s feelings and granted him his revenge.
¡®I have received so many favors from His Majesty, so I¡¯ll quicklyplete my revenge and sacrifice my life for him.¡¯
[Lung Er.]
[Yeah, Yuxin.]
[I love you.]
[I love you too!]
¡®Even though you still reply so well¡¡¯
He didn¡¯t notice that she was different at first. When Li Yuxin first spoke, Lung Er, the terracotta warrior, answered him well like she did back when she was still human, but now she wasn¡¯t proactive at all.
Grit!
[I¡¯ll never forgive you, Liu Shibo!]
Brrr!
The entire area shook as Li Yuxin was incredibly enraged.
***
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol cocked his head when he felt a sharp aura in the distance.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡±
Tia¡¯s only concern on Earth was Han-Yeol, and her sensitive senses were unique to spiders. There was no way she would fail to notice this subtle change in Han-Yeol.
¡°No, it¡¯s nothing. I just felt a powerful wave of emotion in the distance.¡±
¡°Oh wow, you can sense such things?¡±
¡°Ahaha, I¡¯ve made a lot of mistakes in that aspect, so I¡¯m naturally sensitive to it.¡±
¡°Hmm, is that so?¡±
Tia looked at Han-Yeol with a mysterious expression.
¡°T-That¡¯s right.¡±
Every time she made that face, Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. It was hard for even Han-Yeol to handle when she threw herself at him.
Especially at night, she would charge wearing nothing. Even though Han-Yeol knew that she was a monster, her body was too attractive and he was aging by the day.
¡®Ha, should I just sleep with her?¡¯
But every time he tried touching her, the fact that she was a monster always stopped him.
¡®And I can¡¯t tell if Tia¡¯s serious or not. Ugh, this is driving me insane to have a woman as good looking as Tia next to me and still not be able to do anything!¡¯
Han-Yeol was getting more frustrated by the day as Scarlett wasn¡¯t there either. She was too busy with her various other tasks.
¡®Ugh, I¡¯m actually going to end up sleeping with Tia at this point¡¡¯
Just as Han-Yeol¡¯s head was pounding with mixed emotions, the army he led arrived near Emperor Qin¡¯s main army.
Thump!
¡°Wow, what an incredible power¡ Huh!?¡±
Han-Yeol was too stunned to speak. His face instantly stiffened and became serious.
¡°...Did you feel it too, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Hmm, I felt it too.¡±
Stewart and Tia definitely felt it.
¡°This energy is?¡±
¡°It¡¯s an incredible amount of mana like that of a terrible monster boss.¡±
¡°How does this make sense?¡±
Han-Yeol had constantly kept track of Emperor Qin¡¯s mana, so he had a rough idea of how much mana he had. But the problem was that the mana he just felt waspletely different from what he had kept track of.
¡°How could his mana change this much in the three days I was asleep?¡±
¡°I know, right? Han-Yeol-nim will now have to work a bit harder.¡±
¡°Haha, you''re right.¡±
¡°Ugh, damn it. I never get anything easy!¡±
Noras had been in a semi-meditative state, but he also chimed in.
[I¡¯m guessing this is the power of the Grey Stone.]
¡°Oh, the Grey Stone?¡±
[Yes, when I heard Han-Yeol-nim say that the Demon King¡¯s army had suddenly be stronger, I thought it was just a coincidence as it¡¯s not umon for someone to be stronger in a short period of time after gaining some kind of enlightenment. This isn¡¯tmon, but it still does happen from time to time.]
¡°Well, yeah.¡±
Han-Yeol nodded naturally, as this was something he was also well aware of.
[However, that guy called Emperor Qin had a change in strength that is far too great to be called a short term change through enlightenment.]
¡°Right, right.¡±
Han-Yeol could be said to be the epitome of a Hunter who grew stronger quickly, but even so, it was impossible for someone to have such a huge difference in strength in just three days.
[If so, there¡¯s only one possibility and that¡¯s if he used the infinite power of the Grey Stone, which he supposedly possesses.]
¡°I see¡¡±
They had their conversation in the Bastronguage. Several of Han-Yeol¡¯spanions and pets seemed unhappy that he was talking to Noras alone.
While some of hispanions acted like they were on the same level as him, none of them were truly his equal. They were all his subordinates or pets, so no one dared to show their dissatisfaction to Han-Yeol when he had a serious look on his face.
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Han-Yeol ced his thumb and index finger on his chin and pondered for a moment.
¡®Is there any way to artificially turn his power back to normal?¡¯
[...Unfortunately, there is no way. This isn¡¯t an artificial power. The power inherent within him must¡¯ve manifested early due to his prolonged exposure to the Grey Stone¡¯s limitless mana, which means that it¡¯s impossible to reverse his power unless he has some sort of hidden power.]
¡°Tsk, I see.¡±
With such a principle, there was nothing Han-Yeol could do.
Crack, crack!
Han-Yeol stretched his neck from side to side.
¡°The bottom line is that we can only destroy him with force.¡±
[That¡¯s right.]
¡°Haha, alright.¡±
The good news was that Emperor Qin wasn¡¯t as strong as Andras.
¡®He¡¯s a boss monster, so he¡¯s a little different than normal, but it''s not like I can¡¯t fight him. He¡¯s probably stronger than me, but battles aren¡¯t necessarily determined by the concentration of mana.¡¯
There was no doubt that the quantity and quality of mana were very important factors, butbat wasn¡¯t that simple.
¡°Let¡¯s go guys.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Alright, Master.¡±
¡°Kheeee!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to properly warm up this time. I couldn¡¯t fight properly when I was fighting against the Demon King¡¯s army.¡±
¡°Ahahaha.¡±
Han-Yeol couldn''t help butugh quietly at White Dragon in human form. Unfortunately, he wasn¡¯t able to use White Dragon as an excellent mage when they fought against the demon army.
Boom!
As Han-Yeol¡¯s army got closer, Emperor Qin¡¯s army started to move as well.
Kikiki!
¡°Oh that¡¯s a chariot. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve actually seen one. The color is a bit ugly, but other than that it¡¯s pretty good.¡±
Emperor Qin¡¯s army was waiting for Han-Yeol after they obliterated the defense line that the World Alliance army was guarding.
Arge army slowly approached with their chariots. The chariots were drawn by two or four horses, and inside them were terracotta warriors with a considerable amount of mana.
¡°This won¡¯t be easy.¡±
¡°Hmmm, I suppose so.¡±
Stewart nodded in agreement with Han-Yeol.
Chuck, chuck, chuck.
The ck Orcs had fought well against the monsters from the Demon King¡¯s army. However, the quality and quantity of the terracotta warriors they had to fight this time were so much stronger that they made the Demon King¡¯s army look pathetic.
When Han-Yeol first checked, the Demon King''s army and Emperor Qin¡¯s army were equally strong. So much so that one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell who had the upper hand unless they were actually put against each other.
[It seems that if Emperor Qin bes stronger, so do his subordinates.]
¡®Yeah, I think so too, Karvis.¡¯
However, looking at the endless number of terracotta warriors in front of him, he wasn¡¯t sure how long the ck Orcs wouldst.
¡®Hmm, but will the ck Orcs be able to devour them since they¡¯re made of dirt?¡¯
Han-Yeol suddenly wondered if it was possible.
Either way, the ck Orcs had also eaten dark mana, or monsters made of dark energy, so it wouldn¡¯t affect them too much to eat dirt, which seemed less harmful to their bodies.
Strictly speaking, the flesh of monsters with dark mana was edible, whereas the flesh of terracotta warriors was inedible dirt.
Chapter 517: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (4)
¡®I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll take care of it.¡¯
The ck Orcs weren¡¯t toddlers, so there was no reason for Han-Yeol to interfere and take care of every little thing.
Chrrr!
¡®Huh?¡¯
The center of Emperor Qin¡¯s army split apart to the left and right, and a carriage pulled by eight horses adorned with fancy patterns and decorations, moved forward.
[It¡¯s you, the one who is said to be the strongest warrior of the Eastern Yi, Lee Han-Yeol.]
¡°Oh, you¡¯re quite polite, seeing that you¡¯re using telepathy to talk to me since we don¡¯t speak the samenguage.¡±
[What are you talking about? This isn''t telepathy. It is a technique called sound transfer. As expected, you people of the Eastern Yi are so uncivilized that you don¡¯t even know this simple technique.]
¡°Eh, think what you will.¡±Han-Yeol realized what he had forgotten for a moment.
¡®He¡¯s not just a boomer, but a real old fashioned boomer.¡¯
Normally, people would say ¡°back in my day,¡± but he has been the emperor of thisnd for thousands of years, so Han-Yeol didn¡¯t even want to imagine how much worse he would be.
[I¡¯ll admit, you must be pretty strong since you¡¯ve annihted the Demon King¡¯s army, but you¡¯re nothingpared to me. I¡¯m a merciful lord, and I order you to surrender. We will ughter all the insolent barbarians and show them my great will, then we will achieve great peace. You shall dly join me in this glorious task!]
Ting!
[He is an entity that has been brought back to life by the power of a wicked thought from the past. He¡¯s not the real Emperor Qin, but he is a lord with enough power to control the real Emperor Qin¡¯s memories and rule over dimensions. He proposes that you surrender, do you ept?] (Y/N)
- If you surrender to Emperor Qin and take control of the world of his dreams, there are two possible oues.
- Chance of being killed after you are deemed useless (50%)
- Chance of bing the lord of a vast territory (50%)
¡®Ha.¡¯
Han-Yeol sighed heavily at the message that popped up in front of him, but it wasn¡¯t for any particr reason.
¡®You¡¯re calling this a quest? What a joke. Of course it¡¯s a NO.¡¯
¡°Obviously my answer is no.¡±
[How dare you!]
As soon as Han-Yeol refused, one of the generals scoring the emperor right next to him shouted angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you, you little prick? Know your ce and stay out of this.¡±
[What did you say!]
Thump!
The terracotta general became enraged at Han-Yeol¡¯s mild provocation and stomped on the floor of the chariot, jumped into the air, and quickly charged at Han-Yeol, swinging his sword.
¡®You¡¯re done for!¡¯
Until the general''s sword was about to touch him, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t do anything and only stared nkly. He didn¡¯t react at all, and at first nce, it seemed as if he couldn¡¯t counteract the general¡¯s attack.
¡®He¡¯s really nothing! Huh?¡¯
Boom! Shaaa.
Before the terracotta general could even finish his thought, he felt something rushing toward him, but the moment he felt it, his body had already exploded and turned into dust.
¡°Chrr. Hmm, these guys don¡¯t bleed, so killing them isn¡¯t as fun.¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s monster pet, Tia, killed the terracotta general in one blow.
¡®If I make a joke about offsprings here, Tia will probably p me, right?¡¯
She had merely gathered mana in her hand and with a single swing, she had reduced the terracotta general into dust. Tia licked her dusty fingers and frowned, not satisfied with the fact that she had killed her opponent but tasted nothing but dust and not blood.
Twitch.
Emperor Qin¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
¡®That girl has quite a bit of mana.¡¯
Up until this point, it was just a fleeting impression, but after taking a closer look at Tia, Emperor Qin had a slight change of heart.
¡®Hmm, she is quite beautiful. Although she doesn¡¯t seem to be human, her beauty and strength would make a good empress.¡¯
Although he had been reborn as a dimension threatening monster, his memories were entirely Emperor Qin¡¯s. It wasn''t because he was a monster that he was a threat to the world, but it was because his ambition to conquer the world was Emperor Qin¡¯s.
Thousands of years after his death, his ambition for immortality and world domination remained in his thoughts, and a monster resurrected him through a dimensional force. So when he saw Tia, he fell in love with her beauty and had the very human idea of making her his empress.
[Your beauty isparable to that of a Daji. How would you feel about being mypanion, and standing next to me, a great emperor, instead of an average man like him?]
Emperor Qin shamelessly proposed to Tia. The foolish act of proposing to an enemy was not a problematic gesture in Emperor Qin¡¯s perspective since he was an emperor and he believed that everything in the world belonged to him.
Twitch!
However, that was only what Emperor Qin thought. As for Tia, she was very offended to be proposed to by a mere y puppet.
¡°Master, can I kill him?¡±
Shhh.
Just like in battle, a blue shell started to cover Tia¡¯s body, indicating that Tia was incredibly angry, even though the battle hadn''t started yet.
[Hmm, that¡¯s too bad. But I still need to have you, so I guess there¡¯s no choice but to take you by force.]
Grrr!
¡°Master, can I please kill him?¡±
¡°Ahaha. I¡¯ll ask for your help if it bes too difficult for me.¡±
¡°You have to, okay?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I get tired, you¡¯ll have to help me even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
Tia wanted to fight the emperor, but she had to hold back.
In the early days of her awakening, she was just as strong as Han-Yeol. However, now that he had grown much stronger, he definitely had the upper hand. However, Emperor Qin was stronger than Han-Yeol in terms of mere strength, so he was too strong of an opponent for Tia.
He couldn¡¯t just leave him to Tia like he had with the Vampire Lord, but because she was so angry, she could help Han-Yeolter on.
¡°Hey, Emperor, why don¡¯t you stop talking and start fighting properly?¡±
[Ahahahaha! How arrogant of you. You¡¯re the only one who dares to speak to me in such an arrogant way. That being said, if I kill you, there will be no one left to stop me. Okay then! I will punish you myself. Armyyyyy!]
Thud!
The act of shouting ¡®army¡¯ in a lengthy manner was more than just words. As a resurrected emperor who had turned into a monster, he had many special abilities. His words strengthened the morale of the terracotta warriors.
[Charge!]
[Ahhhhh!]
Thump, thump, thump!
The enormous army of terracotta warriors, numbering at least a million, shouted in unison and marched forward toward Han-Yeol¡¯s army.
¡®Wow, that''s a cool ability.¡¯
As a skill collector, Han-Yeol was naturally intrigued by Emperor Qin¡¯s ability.
[Han-Yeol-nim, in that case, quickly activate Copy Eyes!]
¡®Okay, Copy Eyes!¡¯
Zing!
Whenever Han-Yeol was in battle, he would activate his Demon Eyes no matter the situation. Patterns formed in his red pupils and he started to closely observe Emperor Qin.
Ting!
[A trace of the ability to manipte sound has been discovered.]
[With effort, you will be able to acquire the skill to manipte sound.]
¡®Oh, nice.¡¯
Han-Yeol smiled as the message he¡¯d been expecting actually appeared. He then did what he had to do.
¡°Charge.¡±
Although Han-Yeol¡¯s words didn¡¯t contain a special power like Emperor Qin¡¯s, he still had a skill that bore the title of ¡®king.¡¯
In terms of force, he wasn¡¯tcking in the slightestpared to Emperor Qin. With a wave of his hand, he lifted the ck Orcs¡¯ spirits.
¡°The great lord has given his order. Everyone march forward!¡±
¡°March forward!¡±
¡°Chhhh!¡±
The ck Orcs moved forward in unison.
The sight of seventy thousand orcs running unison would normally be a formidable force, but in the face of a million soldiers in Emperor Qin¡¯s army, they looked unusually weak.
¡°Stewart, I¡¯ll leave you to take charge.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
The ck Orc Lord was definitely present, but it was nothing more than a charging leader who merely shouted and ran to fight at the front. They didn¡¯t know anything about theplex aspects ofmanding one another, and needed a clever leader to guide them properly.
A clever leader didn¡¯t necessarily mean they were a master at military strategy and tactics and could expertly issue all kinds of difficultmands.
¡®There¡¯s no way the stupid orcs could possibly understand suchplicated orders.¡¯
Stewart¡¯s ability to make blunt assessments was both cold and urate.
A wisemander had to know the ability of their men and how tomand them ordingly.
In this regard, Stewart¡¯s tendency to look down on the ck Orcs was perfect.
In the first ce, he had no expectations of the orcs, so hemanded them by giving them very easy and simple orders, or by not giving them orders at all, and getting them to do what he wanted.
¡°There¡¯s nothing more foolish than trying to make stupid beings understand something.¡±
He had gained this knowledge from years of warfare as a demon lord, leading countless demons.
¡°Come forth, Shurarmors.¡±
Goong! Shaaa!
It had been a long time since Stewart had used his basic summoning skill, Golem Summoning.
However, the Shurarmors he summoned this time were a little different than the ones he had summoned in the dungeon. The ones he had summoned in the dungeon were smaller to fit the narrow space, but this time, the golems were four meters tall and three meters wide at the shoulders.
Thump! Thump!
Ten thousand of those golems joined, making the battle even more intense.
***
[Indeed, you¡¯re one hell of a barbarian to be able topete with my troops to this extent. What a shame. Do you really have no intention of bing my general? I lovepetent men.]
¡°...¡±
Ten minutes had passed since the intense battle began, and it looked like everything would be destroyed. Nheless, Emperor Qin and Han-Yeol were merely facing each other a hundred meters off the ground.
Emperor Qin looked down and praised the strength of the ck Orc army, even though they were his enemies.
Twitch.
¡®This old fashioned guy is really starting to piss me off.¡¯
In fact, Han-Yeol was driven to the brink of insanity because of something else.
¡°Tsk, can we just fight already? I need a pce to vent my frustration.¡±
[Huh, tsk, tsk. Why are you in such a rush? There¡¯s a time for everything, and a leader must know how to wait for the right time. A wise leader must be able to see the forest for the trees, and they must spend ten years preparing for one victory. You¡¯re skilled, but you still have a lot to learn.]
Twitch!
Han-Yeol was a master of psychological warfare, but he couldn''t bring himself to continue this horrific conversation any longer.
¡°If you won¡¯t attack, I will!¡±
Chapter 518: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (5)
Sss! Bang!
Han-Yeol took out his sword and chain, jumped into the air, and charged toward Emperor Qin.
[Tsk, tsk, how are you going to aplish anything with that impatience of yours?]
Emperor Qin merely stared at Han-Yeol with his hands behind his back.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Han-yeol was more serious now than ever.
¡®He¡¯s just as strong as Craspio, and even though I¡¯m stronger than before, I¡¯m still not confident that I¡¯ll win against him. I¡¯ll have to give it my all.¡¯
He always took it easy with his opponents because he was confident in winning, but he never fought lightly against someone who could kill him if he made even the slightest mistake.
Whoosh!After getting close to Emperor Qin through his Vibration Booster, he swung his sword with all his might.
¡®Head Cutter!¡¯
[Oh, you¡¯re quite good with a sword, which is different from most of the idiots of this era.]
nk!
¡®Agh!¡¯
The moment Han-Yeol¡¯s sword was right in front of his eyes, although Emperor Qin had his hands behind his back, he thrust his sword forward, easily blocking Han-Yeol¡¯s sword.
[But the tip of your sword is a bit simple and rough. I¡¯ll let you taste a bit of my swordsmanship for the price of your life.]
¡°Shut up!¡±
¡®Damn it. Why is he looking down on other people¡¯s swordsmanship just like Chairman Woo!¡¯
Although he used a sword, he was technically not a swordsman.
¡®Don¡¯t treat me like the rest of you fools who risk your lives for a sword!¡¯
nk, nk, nk!
Han-Yeol was incredibly mad. He swung the sword so fast that it couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye.
[Oh wow, I thought you were only strong, but you also know how to swing your sword pretty fast. Not bad.]
¡®Damn it, I¡¯m not hitting him!¡¯
Even though Han-Yeol was swinging his sword the best he could, Emperor Qin leisurely used only one hand to block his sword.
[Is this all you¡¯ve got? Tsk, tsk, what a disappointment. I was expecting more from you since you were called quite the fighter. You have a lot of power, but this is all you can actually use. You¡¯re just a foolish human living in this age after all. What a shame. A voluntary human is more useful than a terracotta warrior, but¡ I guess I¡¯ll just have to kill you, turn you into a terracotta warrior, and make you my faithful servant.]
¡°Shut up, you piece of dirt!¡±
Chuck!
Exploding with rage, Han-Yeol shouted and thrust his left hand forward.
[Huh?]
Emperor Qin looked puzzled for a moment by Han-Yeol¡¯s bizarre act as he suddenly thrust one hand forward in the middle of using his sword.
¡®Shockwave!¡¯
Pangggg!
A shockwave, or a powerful vibration force that contained a tremendous amount of energy, instantly shot out from Han-Yeol¡¯s outstretched hand and engulfed Emperor Qin.
Although it looked like a simple wave, the shockwave contained a tremendous amount of pressure and it had the power to instantlypress and kill anyone protecting themselves with any amount of mana.
[Nice surprise attack.]
¡®Thanks, Karvis.¡¯
Karvis wasn¡¯t just talking to Han-Yeol to cheer him on. Karvis¡¯ real intention was to keep him concentrated as much as possible and prevent him from making mistakes.
Shhhh!
[Ha, did you really think you could harm me with such a weak skill?]
¡°Tsk, I knew it. I can¡¯t harm him with a simple skill.¡±
[Yes, it seems so. What I understood from his attack is that his body is made from dirt, so he seems to be resistant to normal attacks.]
¡®Eh, resistant to the attack itself?¡¯
Han-Yeol looked dumbfounded at Karvis¡¯ report.
¡®Damn, I''ve seen people be resistant to certain things, but I''ve never seen someone resist an entire attack.¡¯
[Well, he is a monster.]
¡®Tsk, I guess.¡¯
The study of monsters took ce worldwide.
No matter how hard the world¡¯s greatest minds tried to coborate, all they could figure out were various methods to utilize monster carcasses. In other words, they had only figured out things on a surface level and hadn¡¯t learned anything about the origin of the monsters.
Since it was rted to mana, they even conducted research on nonbat Hunters, but there wasn¡¯t much progress. For this reason, the question of why became meaningless when it came to monsters.
Between humans and monsters, it was kill or be killed, and use them for food or civilization. That was all there was to their rtionship.
The rtionship between Han-Yeol and Emperor Qin was no different even though they were having a very human-like conversation.
¡®Then what do I do now?¡¯
Han-Yeol could think about it ande up with a solution, but Karvis was wiser than Han-Yeol, so the most efficient way to go about it was for Han-Yeol to fight and Karvis to think.
[He must have a weakness. All monsters in this world have one.]
¡®Like golems.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
¡®Well, I expected that much trouble.¡¯
nk, nk.
Han-Yeol rattled his chain out of habit. When he was concentrating on something, his hand would start moving faster in some way or another.
[How disappointing. You have no pride in your sword. When using a sword, you should at least fight till the end with a sword, but you¡¯re desecrating the sacred art of swordsmanship in such a despicable way.]
¡°Shut up. There¡¯s only life and death in a fight. It''s because you nitpick on these kinds of things that the Qin Dynasty didn¡¯tst more than three generations after unifying China and copsed in thirty years.¡±
[How dare you!]
Emperor Qin was furious at Han-Yeol¡¯s provocation.
In fact, he learned about the Qin Dynasty he had founded shortly aftering back to life. Even after his sudden death, he was furious to find out that the empire he had worked so hard to unify hadsted less than a hundred years, let alone a thousand.
[You just broke my promise to kill you painlessly.]
Chuck!
Emperor Qin raised his sword up high.
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Imand you to punish the foolish one who dares to challenge the Son of Heaven.]
Gooo!
As Emperor Qin continued to speak, strong mana surged in all directions.
[Emperor¡¯s Edict!]
Kwang!
Powerful lightning bolts rushed toward Han-Yeol from all directions.
¡®Ugh, what is that?!¡¯
Han-Yeol thought that Emperor Qin only used swords to fight until the end of a battle like Chairman Woo, but he was wrong. He was on another levelpared to Chairman Woo.
In a world centered around skills, it wasn¡¯t easy to fight with a sword alone. He was the shell of Emperor Qin, but at his core, he was a monster born from wicked desires. Naturally, he had a variety of abilities, but Han-Yeol had overlooked that.
[Huh?]
Whoosh!
¡°Huff, huff! T-That was close!¡±
[Haha, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you''d be in big trouble, right?]
¡°Ah, yeah. Thanks Delfusia.¡±
[Hehe, then you¡¯re going to spend a whole day hanging out with me like you promised, right?]
¡°Y-Yeah¡ I¡¯ll y with you for an entire day when I¡¯m done with all my work.¡±
[Yay!]
Emperor Qin¡¯s lightning attack caught Han-Yeol off guard, and if he had been hit directly, it wouldn¡¯t have killed him, but he would¡¯ve been seriously injured. Delfusia hadn¡¯t even been summoned yet, but she randomly used her short ranged movement skill to save Han-Yeol from danger.
[This kind of deal is always weed!]
¡®Phew, that was a close call. It¡¯s a good thing I made a deal with her that if she saves my life once, I¡¯ll y with her for twenty-four hours.¡¯
The deal was like an insurance policy Han-Yeol had made just in case something really terrible happened. He could tell that his enemies were getting stronger, and something beyond his ability to handle was clearly going to happen. It was a lot sooner than he expected, but making the deal was worth it.
¡®I can¡¯t let my guard down. Get your act together, Han-Yeol!¡¯
p!
[Oh, not bad. I attacked and caught you off guard, but you managed to dodge it.]
Emperor Qin was definitely surprised this time. He could tell that Han-Yeol had some sort of hidden power since Han-Yeol managed to dodge his perfectly aimed attack.
[Well, I guess you should be able to do something like this since you im to be the strongest in the world.]
Even in such a situation, Emperor Qin was still rxed. Performing tricks was easy for him too, and as for hidden tricks, he could figure them out and get over them.
[I¡¯ll go this time.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Swoosh!
Before he could reply, Emperor Qin made the first move.
¡®Agh!¡¯
[Come on, let¡¯s y with our swords!]
nk, nk!
Although Emperor Qin had a wide range of abilities, he was most well known for his swordsmanship, along with his overwhelming physique.
[Where are you blocking? I''m attacking from below!]
¡®Ugh, I know even if you don¡¯t say it!¡¯
He had never faced such spectacr swordsmanship before. His overwhelming power and speed was enough to keep Han-Yeol busy, but that wasn¡¯t all.
Chuck!
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Dry up and die! Sandstorm!]
Whoosh!
¡®Argh!¡¯
A powerful sandstorm erupted from Emperor Qin¡¯s hand. It wasn¡¯t just a normal sandstorm, but a massive one with the potential to tear everything apart.
¡®Force Shield! Damn it, Force Shield won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll have to get out of here first!¡¯
Emperor Qin was a formidable opponent that even Han-Yeol found difficult.
[Where are you trying to run to? I can see what you¡¯re nning to do just by the look in your eyes.]
¡®How can he be more skilled than me who lived as Harkan in the past!¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like screaming. In terms of mere experience in this world, Emperor Qin would naturally be more skilled. He had spent his entire life on the battlefield and turned the Qin Dynasty into a unified empire. However, Han-Yeol had also spent a long time on the battlefield as a lord of the Bastro Dimension. Nheless, Emperor Qin¡¯s skill overwhelmed him.
Pat!
¡®Huh?¡¯
[Got you.]
¡®Ugh, damn it!¡¯
Emperor Qin had aimed for the exact moment when Han-Yeol was about to escape, and he sessfully grabbed Han-Yeol¡¯s arm.
[Die already. Dry Death!]
Ssshhhh!
¡®Huh, he¡¯s taking away the water in my body?¡¯
He had seen the technique a few times on TV. One hit from this attack would drain all the water out of one¡¯s body, so the only way to escape it was to avoid being caught in the first ce, as most of the human body consisted of water. However, Han-Yeol¡¯s arm had already been caught.
¡®Ah, right. Take this. Mana Explosion!¡¯
Chapter 519: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (6)
Zing. Boom!
[Agh!]
Sway!
Luckily, Han-Yeol had a third weapon on his back besides his two arms.
Aiming his shoulder cannon at Emperor Qin¡¯s head, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t hesitate to fire a st of mana directly at his head. The instant st blew his head off, and Emperor Qin iled in the air. Thanks to this, Han-Yeol was able to escape the emperor¡¯s grasp.
¡®I got away because I attacked him by surprise, but I can¡¯t afford to get caught again.¡¯
Rubbing his dehydrated arm, Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth and stay on high alert.
¡®Until I find another way, I¡¯ll have to deal with him from a long to medium range.¡¯
Tap!Han-Yeol jumped high into the air and away from Emperor Qin.
Shaa!
Emperor Qin¡¯s head instantly regenerated.
[Is that all you¡¯ve got? You¡¯re distancing yourself to not get your arm caught again, huh? Is that all you could think of to attack me?]
Grr!
¡®Damn, that one hurt my ego. He¡¯s an unusual boss monster, so it shouldn''t hurt my pride to face him alone, but¡ The way he talks makes me feel like I¡¯m losing a one-on-one fight against a Hunter, and it feels like crap.¡¯
Emperor Qin was old-fashioned, but he was still human at his core. Thus, it was natural for Han-Yeol to feel this way.
¡®Haaa, I need to focus.¡¯
[I¡¯ll make you regret distancing yourself from me.]
¡®Huh, what does he mean?¡¯
[Come out, Flying Dragon.]
Neighhh! Clop, clop, clop!
Emperor Qin spoke into the air, and as if an invisible being had regained its original form, a ck, magnificent horse appeared from thin air. It galloped and came to a hard stop in front of him.
[Whoa, whoa, it¡¯s been a long time, Flying Dragon. How¡¯ve you been?]
Neigh!
[Hahaha, great. Let¡¯s make up for what wecked in ourst life.]
Neighhh!
Emperor Qin then mounted the flying horse, the Flying Dragon. He stretched out his hand, and a crossbow appeared out of thin air.
¡®T-That¡¯s?¡¯
[Foolish thing, did you really think you were the only one with the skill to fight from a distance?]
¡®Tsk, damn it.¡¯
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t think that dealing with Emperor Qin in his current state would be easy at all.
¡®I¡¯ll have to block him for now. Multiple Fire!¡¯
Kwangg!
Han-Yeolunched twenty mana bullets from his shoulder cannon, aimed directly toward Emperor Qin.
[How ridiculous!]
Boom! Whoosh!
¡®Tsk, he destroyed it so easily.¡¯
What Emperor Qin did was very simple. He mmed his palm into the air and created a mana wave. The wave swept through the mana bullets, causing it to explode before it even reached its target, Emperor Qin.
An explosive skill like a mana st was meaningless unless it hit its target.
[Pierce the target. Focused Fire.]
Zing! Sssssh!
¡®Oh no!¡¯
A huge magic circle appeared around Han-Yeol, and Emperor Qin immediately fired more than a hundred mana arrows at him.
¡®This is too much!¡¯
Han-Yeol had only fired twenty mana bullets, but Emperor Qin had fired over a hundred, so it was no wonder that he was in disbelief.
[Die quietly.]
Clench!
Emperor Qin clenched his fists tightly and on cue, a hundred mana arrows simultaneously flew toward Han-Yeol with no room to escape.
He seemed to be able to control the mana arrows freely like Han-Yeol could.
¡°Damn it!¡±
¡®Even though those things may look weak, they¡¯re still stronger than the mana explosion!¡¯
[Han-Yeol-nim!]
Boom!
Along with Karvis¡¯ urgent call, the mana arrows simultaneously collided with Han-Yeol and caused an explosion.
If those were ordinary arrows, they would¡¯ve only pierced through their target, but mana arrows could do more than create simple explosions.
[Huh? Don¡¯t tell me he survived that too?]
Once again, Emperor Qin was confused.
[Just what kind of tricks are you ying?]
Pang!
Before the smoke from the explosion of the mana arrows disappeared, a gust of wind and a wave of motion rose from the center of the smoke, blowing it away.
[Oh wow?]
Han-Yeol appeared from the smoke, his body covered in red markings. He waspletely unharmed with ten tentacles on his back from the Blood Leg skill, along with his Force Shield.
[I can''t believe you blocked that too. This will be quite enjoyable.]
Regardless of what Emperor Qin said, Han-Yeol gritted his teeth.
¡®Damn it, damn it, damn it! I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being pushed to the brink of death and I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡¯
Since he was using Blood Strengthening skill, his anger started to take over his emotions.
Only Stewart and Karvis understood that Han-Yeol¡¯s ability to categorize his emotions turned his anger into another source of power.
¡°Emperor Qin, that bastard!¡±
Pang! Shak!
[That¡¯s it. Come at me!]
Boom!
Emperor Qin blocked Han-Yeol¡¯s attack, and their shes sounded differentpared to before.
[Human, take advantage of me and let¡¯s y!]
¡®I will. Delfusia!¡¯
[Nice!]
Whoosh!
[Huh?]
To Delfusia, these battles were nothing more than fun and games.
Han-Yeol disappeared using the power of the Spirit of Space.
[!!]
Emperor Qin stood there, looking puzzled for a moment, but he soon felt someone behind his back.
[You!]
Boom!
As soon as he felt someone behind him, he quickly turned around and blocked the attack. However, no matter how fast he moved, Han-Yeol was not much slower than Emperor Qin.
Emperor Qin was at a disadvantage since he was attacked first and had to turn around to block it.
[Argh!]
Unable to fully recover from the impact, Emperor Qin groaned and stumbled backward.
Shhhh.
Some dirt fell off a part of his body, but that was all.
It didn''t feel rewarding at all to have half-seeded in a fairly strong attack.
¡®Damn, right, he¡¯s resistant to attacks. There¡¯s only one way to defeat him, and that¡¯s to find his weakness.¡¯
[Hahaha, not bad. I thought you were just an amateur, but you were hiding such an amazing skill all along.]
¡°It¡¯s your turn now, Emperor.¡±
[You should know that your arrogance will be the cause of your death.]
Swoosh!
After warning Han-Yeol, Emperor Qin raised his sword high behind him.
¡®Lightning again?¡¯
Emperor Qin¡¯s lightning was so incredibly powerful that Han-Yeol felt his muscles contract from the intense nervousness.
¡®Hmph!¡¯
Shaa!
[Huh, again?]
Han-Yeol moved before the lightning struck, but he didn¡¯t just move quickly. He used a short-range movement skill from Delfusia to prevent Emperor Qin from sensing his presence.
[Oh wow, a movement skill. Interesting.]
After seeing the skill only twice, Emperor Qin had more or less grasped the nature of the skill.
[Amateur, let me teach you how to deal with the movement skill.]
Whoosh! nk!
¡°Argh!¡±
Surprisingly, at the end of Emperor Qin¡¯s light swing, Han-Yeol was there, struggling to block his sword.
¡°H-How¡!¡±
[It¡¯s simple. Once you be an emperor and gain great power, predicting the near future is a piece of cake. How about it? Are you still not willing to be my subordinate?]
¡°Damn it. I¡¯m definitely going to kill you, Emperor Qin!¡±
[Hahaha, to say that even in this situation, I¡¯m starting to like you more and more. You¡¯re definitely too good to just kill.]
Emperor Qin couldn¡¯t decide whether to kill Han-Yeol or keep him alive.
¡®That piece of dirt. The more I fight him, the more amazing he is.¡¯
[I agree.]
¡®What a shame. I should¡¯ve dealt with him when he was weak.¡¯
[There¡¯s no use in regretting.]
¡®I know. I¡¯m just saying that it would¡¯ve been easier.¡¯
Karvis''ment irritated Han-Yeol a little bit, but Karvis hadn''t said it to provoke him.
[It¡¯s true that he¡¯s strong, but he¡¯s not so strong that he can¡¯t be dealt with at all. If you stay a little calmer, figure out his weakness, and then attack, even that monster made out of dirt will eventually fall at your hands, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hmm, it feels like you''re saying I can get into Seoul National University if I study hard enough.¡¯
[I¡¯m not wrong, am I? I¡¯m not saying that it¡¯s impossible to beat him, unlike some humans who can¡¯t get into Seoul National University even if they try their best. For example, an F-Ranked Hunter would be reduced to ashes with a single breath from Emperor Qin, even if they knew about his weakness.]
¡®Tsk, I guess.¡¯
[So even if you''re angry, you have to stay calm and deal with him.]
¡°Haa~¡±
Han-Yeol took a deep breath.
Karvis was right. He was quite sensitive right now because of the effects of Blood Strengthening, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where he couldn¡¯t control it. He would have to remain focused and calm, especially when facing an opponent stronger than him in terms of sheer strength like Emperor Qin.
¡®Peace of mind.¡¯
Even Han-Yeol could feel that he was more worked up than usual.
He closed his eyes to concentrate.
[...]
Karvis stopped talking when she saw that Han-Yeol had entered a state of concentration. The man Karvis served was someone who made sure to do things right. Once he started focusing on solving the problem, Karvis didn¡¯t have to give Han-Yeol any more advice.
[Oh, this is finally going to be fightworthy. So far, it felt like I was fighting a pony that was all worked up. This is a fight for world domination, and I¡¯ll be damned if this ends without fun.]
¡°Whatever.¡±
Han-Yeol opened his eyes and shot his usual disgusted look at his opponent.
He was finally back to his normal self.
[Haha! Let¡¯s fight for real now.]
Swoosh!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Emperor Qin twirled the crossbow in his hand. It disappeared instantly, and a polearm appeared instead.
¡°W-What the hell?¡±
[Ah, did you not know? My real weapon is a polearm, not a sword.]
¡°W-What?¡±
[It seems you really didn¡¯t know. Tsk, tsk.]
Emperor Qin clicked his tongue and shook his head.
¡®D-Damn it!¡¯
Han-Yeol frowned in response to being ignored by a y puppet, leaving deeper wrinkles on his face.
Seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s expression, Emperor Qin burst outughing.
[Hahahaha!]
Whoosh!
[Now,e at me. I¡¯ll let you go first.]
¡°I¡¯ll make sure you regret what you just said.¡±
Pang!
Once he regained his senses, Han-Yeol used his Vibration Booster to charge toward Emperor Qin.
Chapter 520: Emperor Qin Shi Huang (7)
Ting!
[Vibration Booster has leveled up.]
¡®Nice!¡¯
[Huh?]
Luckily, his skill had leveled up at just the right time, allowing him to move much faster than before.
Emperor Qin looked puzzled by Han-Yeol¡¯s sudden increase in speed.
¡®I¡¯m pretty sure the previous speed was his fastest, but he became even faster in the middle of our fight?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t umon for warriors below a certain level to be stronger in the middle of a fight. But for someone as powerful as Han-Yeol or Emperor Qin, this was only possible through special enlightenment.
¡®He indeed uses a lot of extraordinary tricks.¡¯Emperor Qin treated Han-Yeol¡¯s leveling up as some sort of trick, and he wasn¡¯t particrly worried about it.
¡®Well, as long as I can get him to be my subordinate, alive or as a terracotta warrior, I¡¯ll eventually learn his secret!¡¯
He was confident that he was going to win anyway.
¡®With such a vast difference in strength, how can that brat possibly defeat me?¡¯
nk!
Emperor Qin blocked Han-Yeol¡¯s sword and chain attacks with extreme ease.
[Is this all you¡¯ve got after regaining your senses? You still have a long way to go.]
¡°I¡¯m just getting started!¡±
¡®Dark Avenger!¡¯
Zing!
[Huh?]
After Han-Yeol activated the skill, a swarm of ghostly beings wearing translucent ck cloaks and holding wheel-shaped weapons in each hand emerged from his body and charged at Emperor Qin.
[Do you think you can defeat me with these little tricks?!]
Shaak! Swoosh!
¡®Tsk, he¡¯s definitely not an easy opponent.¡¯
The Dark Avengers charged at Emperor Qin with great momentum, but ten Avengers disappeared all at once with a single swing of his polearm, which had a longer range than a sword.
However, Han-Yeol no longer got worked up or showed his emotions.
¡®Not bad, kid.¡¯
Emperor Qin was quite impressed with how quickly Han-Yeol calmed down.
¡®But you¡¯re still not good enough!¡¯
[Imperial Guards,e and protect me!]
Shaaaa!
¡®Huh?!¡¯
Once Emperor Qin used his skill, sand rose from the ground and clumped together in the air to form another set of y puppets. The ten y puppets dressed in fancy armor carrying simr polearms grew stronger with more mana as they nearedpletion.
¡®Like the emperor he is, who created a one-man army all by himself, he has the skill to summon subordinates on cue just like that.¡¯
[Long live the Emperor!]
The ten summoned imperial guards kneeled in midair and bowed to Emperor Qin, showing him respect.
[Loyal guards, eliminate all those who stand in my way!]
[Yes, Your Majesty!]
Tak!
There weren¡¯t a lot of guards, but they were individually more skilled than the Dark Avengers.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Every time they swung their polearms, the Dark Avengers were cut to pieces or impaled like skewers and vanished into smoke.
Pak!
[Come at me!]
However, Han-Yeol paid no attention to that and immediately charged toward Emperor Qin.
nk, nk! Boom!
This time, instead of using Emperor Qin¡¯s favorite method, Han-Yeol used his own fighting style, utilizing his sword as a secondary weapon and his chains as the primary.
¡®Restrain!¡¯
Whoosh!
[Oh, wow.]
Emperor Qin was mildly impressed as he dodged Restrain, a powerful skill that would immobilize an opponent for a short time. He was unfamiliar with this style ofbat that involved manipting chains so freely.
[This is getting more interesting.]
¡°Focus when you¡¯re fighting, you bastard.¡±
[Hahaha! Sure, I¡¯ll do that¡]
Emperor Qinughed heartily as he faced Han-Yeol.
Neighhh! Pow!
¡°Agh!¡±
Emperor Qin¡¯s horse unexpectedly kicked Han-Yeol in the chest with its front hoof.
¡°Tsk! It¡¯s merely an attack from a horse, but it hurts like hell.¡±
[It¡¯s not just a normal horse. It¡¯s a fine horse with the world¡¯s strongest bloodline, so how could it not hurt?]
Emperor Qin sat on top of his horse, swinging his polearm, while Han-Yeol simply flew with the help of his Wings of Light.
They were so far away from each other that Han-Yeol was clearly at a disadvantage.
¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I try increasing the distance too?¡±
[Huh? Do you have a horse too?]
¡°Nonsense. Who rides a horse these days? It¡¯s so old-fashioned.¡±
Han-Yeol put his thumb and index finger in his mouth and whistled.
Tweeeet!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Whoosh!
¡°At least ride a dragon. Come on, doesn''t everyone have at least one dragon these days?¡±
[...]
¡°No way, do you not have a dragon?¡±
[...]
¡°Tsk, tsk, you were talking all that nonsense but you don¡¯t have a dragon? I¡¯m a little disappointed.¡±
[...]
Thud.
Once he heard Han-Yeol¡¯s whistle, Mavros, who had ughtered the Dragon of Destruction, appeared in the air using all sorts of poisonous magic and breaths. He approached Han-Yeol in transformation mode I.
Han-Yeol climbed onto Mavros¡¯ back, and the distance between them instantly widened.
Emperor Qin¡¯s horse was just over two meters tall at most, but Mavros was fifteen meters long and four meters tall,rger than any ordinary jet.
¡°Where are you, Emperor? You¡¯re so small that I can¡¯t see you.¡±
[...Now, there¡¯s one more thing I need to take from you.]
¡°Wow, you''re sopassionate that you want to take everything you see for yourself. You¡¯re like a five-year-old child, asking your mom to buy you toys. Hahaha!]
[Shut up!]
¡°Hahaha, the good old man has finally lost his temper.¡±
Emperor Qin was definitely shocked by Mavros¡¯ appearance.
Mavros was also present the first time Han-Yeol met Emperor Qin. However, Emperor Qin hadn''t paid much attention to anyone else other than Han-Yeol, so he didn¡¯t notice that Mavros was a dragon.
¡®A dragon? How can such a lowly human handle a dragon, a symbol of a heavenly being? I¡¯ll kill him and the dragon will be mine.¡¯
There was nothing in the Qin Dynasty that didn¡¯t belong to Emperor Qin. He could have everything he wanted, from stones to men, if he so desired.
But when he saw the dragon, a symbol of a heavenly being, he couldn''t help but covet it.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kheee!¡±
Phwaaaa!
Excited to fight alongside Han-Yeol for the first time in a while, Mavros furiously spewed out poison breath as his first attack.
[Hmph!]
Mavros¡¯ poison breath was tremendously strong, ssified as an A-rank skill, close to a Master Rank.
¡°Tsk, as expected, attacking from the front may not be good enough.¡±
¡°Kheeee!¡± Mavros roared angrily as a single shield simply blocked his attack.
Not all his attacks hadnded in the past, but because his poison breath was so strong, people only managed to dodge it. This was his first time seeing someone block it with such ease.
¡°Woah, calm down, Mavros. That guy is stronger than me, so we have to take it slow. If we try to outpower him, we¡¯ll lose.¡±
¡°Khee¡¡±
Mavros replied that he understood, but his expression was filled with dissatisfaction.
[As expected of a dragon. You have a cute side to you.]
¡°Kheee!¡±
Puff!
Emperor Qin followed up byplimenting Mavros, but Mavros felt mocked, already furious with him. Mavros puffed his nose, a habit that only came out when he was really angry.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s fight for real now, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kheeee!¡±
Chaa!
Han-Yeol shook the special dragon reins in his hand. With that signal, Mavros spread his wings wide and started to fly fast.
[I¡¯ll admit that your dragon is more splendid than my horse.]
Neighhh!
Flying Dragon cried in discontent at Emperor Qin¡¯s remark.
[Woah, woah, calm down. I¡¯m only talking about looks here. The real king here is you, my pet Flying Dragon. Giddyup!]
Neighhh!
The Flying Dragon raised its two front legs high and charged forward as if to show that it was the real boss.
¡®Chain Strike!¡¯
Whirrr!
¡®Multiple Fires!¡¯
Boom! Boom!
Before they could close, Han-Yeol used his mid-range skills, Chain Strike and Multiple Fires, unleashing a series of mana explosions.
Emperor Qin was also a monster capable of ranged attacks, but he had the risk of switching weapons frequently. However, Han-Yeol had two weapons in his hands and a shoulder cannon on his shoulders, making him an all-round Hunter who could use all of his skills without switching weapons. He was at a disadvantage in almost every aspect, but this was definitely an advantage.
¡®I¡¯m definitely going to have to use this to my advantage.¡¯
[Yes, and now you just have to find his weakness to kill him.]
¡®Don¡¯t worry about that. My Demon Eyes are already analyzing him.¡¯
[Isn¡¯t that what I¡¯m doing?]
¡®Same thing!¡¯
[Alright.]
Karvis was well aware of Han-Yeol¡¯s shamelessness, but at times like this, she wished she could punch him just once.
¡®Fireball!¡¯
Bang!
[Ugh, fight properly, you bastard!]
By the time he reached Rank A, the Fireball skill no longer dealt a fixed amount of damage. Han-Yeol had the option to adjust its power based on the amount of mana he used.
Once he reached Rank M, a Master-Rank, Fireball could be utilized in various ways, allowing him to fire not just one shot at a time, but dozens or even hundreds.
Fireball was a very basic skill. It was slightly less powerful than Mana Explosion, and he hadn¡¯t used it much after reaching Rank M, but this skill was very effective against Emperor Qin.
While Emperor Qin was normally calm, the Fireballs attacking him from various angles, directions, and formations rritated him.
¡°Wow, you''ve finally lost your temper. Should we expect the sun to rise in the west tomorrow?¡±
[Ugh, shut up! If you dare to make fun of me, you will be beheaded!]
¡°Yeah, so try if you can. You¡¯re free to cut off my head, but that¡¯s only if you¡¯re able to. Haha.¡±
The battle was still in Emperor Qin¡¯s favor. He had the offense, and Han-Yeol could only evade or attack to hold him in check. Ironically, however, Emperor Qin was being mentally attacked.
Tang! Whirrr!
The fact that Emperor Qin hadn¡¯t scored a single hit despite using his polearm, sword, and crossbow to attack Han-Yeol dealt a huge blow to his pride.
[You little rat. I¡¯m sure you know that you won¡¯t be able to defeat me if you keep running away like that!]
¡°Hmph. I do know, and you do realize that you¡¯ll never be able to kill me with such easy-to-dodge attacks, right?¡±
Emperor Qin finally uttered Han-Yeol¡¯s most hated expression.
[How dare you, you lowlymoner!]
He became instantly furious, but it was impossible for him to take it out on Emperor Qin at this point in their fight.
¡®I have to hold back. I¡¯ll imagine destroying him into pieces and I¡¯ll hold back for as long as I can¡¡¯
Chapter 521: After Victory (1)
¡°I-I won¡¯t let you die peacefully!¡±
The word ¡®lowly¡¯ that Emperor Qin used was a kind of trigger that made Han-Yeol, who was already angry, even angrier.
[Khahaha! What do you think you can do, brat? All you can do at best is avoid me.]
¡°...¡±
A moment ago, Emperor Qin was the one getting angry. However, he was only momentarily annoyed that Han-Yeol was bothering him, and he still had the upper hand in the fight.
[What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you try and provoke me a little more?]
Han-Yeol shrugged.
¡°Well, I guess there''s no reason for me not to.¡±
[Huh?]Suddenly, the atmosphere changedpletely.
Han-Yeol¡¯s face, once filled with irritation and frustration, now disyed unrecognizable ease and confidence.
¡®What the hell?¡¯
Emperor Qin¡¯s eyebrows, which were made of dirt, twitched at the sudden change.
There was no reason for Han-Yeol to be so rxed, and so Emperor Qin came to one conclusion.
¡®Has he finally gone mad? Tsk, tsk.¡¯
Emperor Qin clicked his tongue, feeling sorry for him. He really believed that Han-Yeol had gone mad, and felt bad for him.
In the past, he had seen many humans on the battlefield go insane when they were unable to ovee a hopeless situation. Even though he understood Han-Yeol¡¯s perspective, he couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed by the weakness of the man he had tried to make his subordinate.
¡®He has good skills, but his mentality is far from it. I¡¯m going to have to make him my subordinate and fix his mentality first.¡¯
There was a saying that people didn¡¯t change. Emperor Qin, the pinnacle of boomers, decided that Han-Yeol was no longer worth fighting.
Then Han-Yeol started to speak.
¡°I lost, I lost.¡±
[Khaha! Alright, you should¡¯ve said that earlier. Why''d you have to drag it out so long? Now,e, kneel before me and pledge your allegiance. I will use you with great care.]
¡°What are you talking about? You idiot.¡±
[What did you just say?]
¡°Are you sure you¡¯re an emperor?¡±
[W-What!?]
¡°How can you not tell I¡¯m not talking to you?¡±
Grr!
[H-How dare you make a fool out of me!]
Emperor Qin trembled with rage. He was so enraged that the dirt that made up his body crumbled off him.
¡°You idiot, I wasn''t talking to you when I said I lost.¡±
[There¡¯s no one else but you and me here, but how dare you¡!]
Bam, bam, bam!
Before Emperor Qin could finish his sentence, beings with powerful mana appeared from all around.
[Huh?]
¡°I was talking to these guys, you piece of dirt.¡±
[W-What?]
¡°Haha, you¡¯re more innocent than you look, old man.¡±
¡°What an idiot.¡±
Kheee!
[I guess no matter how strong he is, he¡¯s still a monster.]
[Tsk, why am I a part of this?]
Surrounding Emperor Qin from all five directions were Han-Yeol¡¯s trusted allies: Tia, Stewart, Mavros, White Dragon, and Lord Kasha.
Whoosh!
As the five mighty beings with strong mana established a formation to target a single being, a gust of overwhelming mana blew around them.
¡°Master, we won the bet, right?¡±
¡°Tsk, keep one wish each.¡±
¡°Haha.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡±
¡°Kheee!¡±
Everyone smiled and looked at Han-Yeol.
[Then, I will!]
However, Lord Kasha¡¯s opinion was dismissed without a thought.
¡°Rejected.¡±
[Huh, why?]
¡°I never made a bet with you.¡±
[Kahhh!]
Lord Kasha felt like he was going to go insane from frustration.
¡®Just how long do I have to be held captive by that stupid human?!¡¯
Even if he wanted to run away or refuse to answer Han-Yeol¡¯s call, he had already made a blood allegiance to him, so the lives of his bloodline were basically in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands.
If Han-Yeol destroyed his blood allegiance out of spite, Lord Kasha¡¯s bloodline would turn to dust and disappear on the spot.
¡°What do you mean for how long? Forever, of course.¡±
[Ahhhh!]
¡®We¡¯ll see about that, human!¡¯
Lord Kasha had already killed Han-Yeol millions of times in his imagination.
[Khahahaha!]
¡°Huh?¡±
Despite being surrounded in six directions by six powerful beings including Han-Yeol, Emperor Qinughed heartily with his mouth wide open.
[The best you could think of was to use your subordinates because you can¡¯t do it alone?]
Han-Yeol shrugged.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. I can¡¯t win against you alone.¡±
Han-Yeol still hadn¡¯t used many skills yet, but he had already decided that even if he usedbination skills, it would be difficult to defeat Emperor Qin. It didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t have any other options, but instead of gambling his victory, fighting with his subordinates was an easier choice.
[By inviting such insignificant beings, the rest of my subordinates will ravage your ar¡]
Boom! Crack!
Before Emperor Qin could finish his sentence, a powerful explosion erupted, freezing the entire in.
Whoosh!
[Foolish beings, obey the great wizard.]
[Leave it to me!]
[Destroy everything!]
The three demons hadn¡¯t appeared on the surface in a long time, and they rampaged about, spreading their mighty power.
Even the orcs, strengthened by their predatory skills, were no match for Emperor Qin¡¯s army as they had been awakened by the Grey Stone. At first, they were literally monsters made of dirt, but after feeding on human corpses, they evolved into powerful beings over the course of countless battles. Especially with Emperor Qin¡¯s Buff skill, there were no weak terracotta warriors.
Emperor Qin¡¯s power also made his army invincible, since the beings that were destroyed or turned into a clump of dirt resurrected after a certain amount of time.
Up until now, Tia¡¯spanions had done a good job bncing these forces. However, after Han-Yeol admitted defeat in the bet, he called upon one of their greatest forces, the demons of contracts, to the surface of the Earth, a power that had been dormant except for their use against Emperor Qin.
The demons Han-Yeol had called were of high rank. In the past, it would¡¯ve been impossible for three of them to go against Emperor Qin¡¯s army. However, the seal that had imprisoned them had been slightly loosened after Han-Yeol¡¯s contract with Darkness, allowing them to be extremely powerful without increasing their rank.
They overpowered the army led by Emperor Qin, who had grown stronger than ever. It was only possible with the help of the ck Orcs.
¡°Looks like I¡¯m better than you at summoning.¡±
Grr!
[How dare you!]
Shaa!
Emperor Qin¡¯s anger soared endlessly into the sky, and his body burned red like y heated by fire. It looked like he would turn into ss if he was heated a little more.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Hoohoo.¡±
¡°As ordered by Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
Kheee!
White Dragon, who was as beautiful as Tayarana, made a small smile.
¡°Battles are always fun.¡±
[...Tsk!]
They all answered Han-Yeol¡¯smand in their own way, and the six of them charged at Emperor Qin at the same time.
[I won¡¯t forgive you!]
Boom!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Hotva-like substances sprayed out everywhere, revealing Emperor Qin¡¯s new appearance. And because of his anger, he grew even stronger. Thus, he was able to stay calm until the end even though he was struggling against Han-Yeol in the middle.
¡®Tsk, he¡¯s one really annoying guy. It¡¯s a good thing I gave up early.¡¯
Han-Yeol secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
If he had insisted on a one-on-one fight until the end and fought against that kind of strength unexpectedly, it would¡¯ve been extremely dangerous, even for Han-Yeol who had multiple recovery skills.
Whirr! nk!
¡°I¡¯ll end it quickly!¡±
Goooo!
He used Blood Strengthening and prepared his most powerfulbination skill.
Purifying Light (D), Lightforce Sword (A), Wings of Light (B). Hebined three light-based skills into one.
Zing!
A giant Lightforce Sword sprayed purifying power, andrge wings of light blossomed from both sides of the hilt.
¡®Combination skill, Purifying Wing Sword!¡¯
Whoosh! Kwang!
[It¡¯s no use!]
Even as five of Han-Yeol''s devoted subordinates attacked him, Emperor Qin, who was riding a dirt horse, tried to block his skill by looking Han-Yeol straight in the eye.
Han-Yeol¡¯s single Purifying Wing Sword was more powerful than the attacks from the others.
¡®He¡¯s still a monster, and he uses the power of resurrecting corpses as his source of power, so he shouldn¡¯t be safe from light attribute forces!¡¯
Therefore, Han-Yeol used light attribute skills, the opposite of pollution and darkness, on Emperor Qin who was made of dirt.
[Emperor¡¯s Protection!]
Chaaa!
A shield-wielding terracotta warrior appeared in the direction Han-Yeol was flying toward.
[If I can hold out this time, I¡¯ll win!]
¡®Not on my watch¡ Vibration Booster!¡¯
Bang!
The already powerful stab sped up even faster when Han-Yeol used Vibration Booster.
[Ugh!]
Even in Emperor Qin¡¯s opinion, it was better to dodge this attack than to block it. Despite his desire to do so, there was no way to get out. It was because the five scumbags crowding around him were preventing him from moving.
¡®I¡¯ll block this!¡¯
Grrk!
Emperor Qin used as much mana as he could to strengthen the Emperor''s Protection.
¡°Aaaah!¡±
Han-Yeol could cancel the skill once he used it, but he couldn¡¯t change its direction, so he poured more mana into it to maximize its prating power.
[Come at me!]
Swoosh! Chaaa!
Emperor Qin''s sturdy shield came into direct contact with the bright light that Han-Yeol was emitting.
The oue was simple.
Chaaa. Crumble.
[Ha.]
Along with Emperor Qin¡¯s sigh, dirt and sand fell from his body.
Previously, he recovered many times after each of Han-Yeol¡¯s attacks, but now his body was nowhere to be seen.
[Khaha, you figured out my secret.]
¡°Yeah, I just finished analyzing you.¡±
[Khahaha! A normal human would¡¯ve just tried to locate my core, but you figured out my secret so easily.]
Emperor Qinughed, but there was nothing but emptiness in hisugh.
¡°Your weakness is...¡±
Chapter 522: After Victory (2)
[To strike the heart by concentrating mana stronger than the Emperor¡¯s.]
Karvis had discovered Emperor Qin¡¯s weakness through her analytical skill. Thus, Han-Yeol specifically chose to use a stabbing attack.
Crumble.
Emperor Qin raised his right hand and looked down at his crumbling hand in despair.
[My second lifees to an end in vain just like this¡]
¡°You¡¯re nothing more than a ghost of history that existed in the past. Your life ended thousands of years ago.¡±
[Hahaha, what a shame. If it weren¡¯t for you, this world would¡¯ve been mine.]
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have much of a response to this, so he kept his mouth shut.¡®There¡¯s no need for hypotheticals for things that already happened.¡¯
Emperor Qin held out his arm, which was now nearly gone.
[I will definitely be resurrected once more someday. Then I will¡]
He couldn''t finish his sentence.
Whoosh!
The wind blew,pletely sweeping away thest remaining bits of Emperor Qin¡¯s body.
[Kugh!]
[T-This can¡¯t be¡!]
With the death of the emperor, the power that made up the terracotta warriors also disappeared.
[Ahhhh!]
[P-Please!]
[I don¡¯t want to die!]
They were already dead beings who had been resurrected as terracotta warriors. They screamed in terror and ran away, trying to stay alive, but it was all useless. They also turned to dust and disappeared with the wind.
***
Crack!
[Agh!]
One top-ranked Hunter trembled as his neck was stepped on by a foot made of dirt, killing him instantly.
After brutally killing all five high-ranking Chinese Hunters who had been called upon in an emergency, Li Yuxin finally seeded in plunging his sword into Liu Shibo¡¯s neck as the man tried to escape.
[L-Li Yuxin¡!]
[Die, you piece of crap.]
Gush!
[Agh!]
The high-ranking Hunter team, including Liu Shibo, was wiped out.
Emperor Qin¡¯s defense line had been organized to the best of its ability, but it was nothing more than antern in the wind in the face of Li Yuxin¡¯s overwhelming strength.
Shhhh!
[Huh?]
Suddenly, his surroundings became noisy. It had been noisy this whole time, but while the previous noise involved explosions and enemy screams, the current noise came from the terracotta warriors.
The terracotta warriors, who had been wiping out their enemies without any sense of self, had suddenly started to scream.
[Ahhhh!]
[P-Please d-don¡¯t kill me!]
When the emperor died, the chains that had bound their sense of self disappeared, causing them to revert to their former selves for a moment. They struggled to stay alive, but they were already dead beings and had no power to maintain their current bodies.
There was only one ce for them to go: hell.
[T-This can¡¯t be!] Li Yuxin eximed in shock.
He had been so busy dealing with Liu Shibo that he only just realized that his master, Emperor Qin, had died.
He quickly turned around. [Long Er!]
Long Er had been reacting to Li Yuxin¡¯s words with an expressionless face, but she now stood there with the same lively expression she usually had in the past even though her body had turned into y. However, the smile stered on her face was a sad one.
[Yuxin¡] Long Er uttered.
[Nooo!]
Shaaa.
She, too, was dead and had been transformed into a terracotta warrior. Naturally, when Emperor Qin died, the mana that had made up her body slowly started to disappear.
Li Yuxin trembled, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to touch her. He felt like if he touched her even the slightest bit, she would turn to dust and disappear.
[Yuxin, thank you for loving someone like me¡ I love you¡]
Shaa!
[A-Ahhhhhhh! Long Errrr!]
Long Er eventually turned to dust and disappeared.
Li Yuxin had to feel the despair of losing the woman he loved once again.
Shhh.
Sand and dirt also fell from Li Yuxin¡¯s body as he hugged the sand where Long Er had turned to dust. However, he was not like Long Er or the other terracotta warriors. As the dirt and sand fell away, his original human form appeared.
Step, step.
Countless footsteps echoed around Li Yuxin.
***
After defeating Emperor Qin, Han-Yeol received a significant reward. His level jumped from five hundred sixty-eight to six hundred, a whopping thirty-two levels.
There was no other reward besides the level increase, but a thirty-two level increase was still a massive reward. Additionally, there was a different reward that Han-Yeol really needed anyway.
Whoosh. Tak!
¡°This is the Grey Stone, right?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[Yes, it is,] answered Noras, the head of the Roe Deer race.
Noras stood right beside Han-Yeol and stared at the Grey Stone in Han-Yeol¡¯s hand with sparkling eyes.
¡°It¡¯s incredible. It has so much mana.¡±
Han-Yeol was ecstatic at the magma-like mana he felt from the Grey Stone.
Noras, who was also a wise sorcerer, advised Han-Yeol, [But you have to be careful. Objects that contain powerful mana also contain danger.]
¡°I know, which is why I put the ck Stone in the subspace storage too.¡±
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol threw the Grey Stone behind his back and into the subspace storage, which then mmed its door shut and disappeared.
The subspace storage only appeared when Han-Yeol summoned it. It was like the safest vault in the world, a safe ce to keep the rare ck and Grey Stones without worrying about the hyenas stealing them.
[It¡¯s an amazing skill every time I see it¡ªa ce that¡¯s safe from any danger¡]
The Bastrolings lost many treasures to the hyenas every time they went to war.
¡®If only we had a storage like that, we wouldn¡¯t have lost so many precious treasures.¡¯
Even though it all happened long ago, Noras¡¯ heart still ached for the lost treasures. However, things were better these days. Han-Yeol had brought new hope to the Bastro Dimension, along with the possibility of finding their lost treasures again.
¡°Ahh!¡±
Crack!
Han-Yeol did a big stretch, and his joints popped, making a sound that sounded satisfying to anyone listening.
¡°I can¡¯t wait to rest!¡±
It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t gotten much rest in China, but even the most luxurious hotel couldn¡¯tpare to his mansion, which had taken a long time and nearly a trillion won to build.
*
The two giant monster armies that terrorized China were now gone. Commoners fluttered the Chinese g and rejoiced that they were finally free from the monsters.
The whole country was in a festive mood, but there was also a ce where the atmosphere was more like a household in mourning. It was the conference room of the World Alliance army¡¯s chief executives.
[...]
[Damn it!]
Bang!
The meeting was held by high-ranking executives, so the atmosphere rarely got this dark, but now it was so fierce that it would explode at any moment. The situation was bad.
[Damn it! We¡¯re the ones incurring all the losses so far, but Hunter Lee Han-Yeol is the one receiving all the fame!]
To the high-ranking executives, the happiness of themoners, who were finally free from the two terrible monster armies, was not important. What mattered was that all the honor, praise, and most importantly, all the profit had once again been sent to Han-Yeol.
[The HUN is very upset about this, and they said they¡¯re going to halve the original recovery fund.]
[W-What!?]
The rest of the HUN chief executives, except for the staff in charge who worked together with the Chinese government, had left for Europe as soon as they heard that Han-Yeol had killed Emperor Qin.
Because Han-Yeol had killed all the monsters, it had ruined all the HUN¡¯s ns to kill Emperor Qin as well as the Demon King and his immediate subordinates, recover the mana stone, and recoup the money they had invested.
Han-Yeol had, of course, taken that mana stone. Moreover, most of the mana stones the World Alliance army had obtained were useless. With such great losses, the HUN was, undoubtedly, incredibly furious.
[J-Just how!]
¡®Damn it. I was going to do something big with that money!¡¯
The HUN had promised they would give China a huge recovery fund when the war was over, and in return, China had given the HUN an increased share of the mana stones. However, China and the HUN lost more than they gained, as Han-Yeol had taken all the major profits.
Unfortunately, the US had recently cut back on its international activities and withdrawn its funding from HUN, so the cash-strapped HUN was unable to give China the full amount promised for the recovery fund. Even half the original amount was too much for them, but a promise was a promise. So, even though they didn¡¯t want to give China the money at all, they cut the amount in half and settled for a ten-year installment n.
Nobody knew how long it would take for the western and southern regions of China to recover from this modern-day monster version of the Three Kingdoms, which destroyed buildings, crops, people, and animals.
Therger thend, the more costly and time-consuming it would be to recover from the damages. With the HUN¡¯s funding halved and not as many mana stonesing in as they¡¯d hoped, China couldn¡¯t afford the repair bills.
Ironically, the chief executives of the Chinese Hunters were more upset that their n to steal the funds for the repair bills had been ruined than the fact that there was a problem with making the repairs.
Regardless of whether the chief executives had the funds, it was the 1.3 billion ordinary Chinese people who had to suffer, although that number had shrunk so much that now it was probably less than a billion people.
Bang!
[W-We¡¯re in trouble!]
[What¡¯s all the fuss? I told you not toe in unless it¡¯s something special!]
[What¡¯s going on?]
[T-There are riots happening all over the country.]
[What?]
Thud!
A high-ranking official stood up from his seat so fast that his chair tipped over backward and made a loud tter.
[borate!]
[ording to the news, mobs have stormed the militarypound with guns and have stolenrge amounts of guns, heavy weapons, and other equipment.]
[Wow! The whole country is in a crisis, and they dare to start a riot?]
[Call in the Hunters right now and capture all of them!]
The use of Hunters in the face of civilian protests was against internationalw and the rmendations of the Human Rights Commission. However, China never paid attention to internationalw and the rmendations of the Human Rights Commission in the first ce.
[T-Thats¡]
[What are you waiting for?!]
[T-That¡¯s, um¡]
The soldier who delivered the news couldn¡¯t answer easily.
[Speak up!]
[ording to other news, there are rumors that contact with the troops on the front lines has been lost and that the troops are too in agreement with this coup¡]
[What!?]
[N-No way¡]
The mood in the conference room quickly turned sour.
Chapter 523: After Victory (3)
If the riot was instigated by civilians, then it wasn¡¯t much to worry about. However, it was apletely different story if the Hunters were a part of this riot as well.
China had a diverse poption of Hunters. Therefore, in order to efficiently control the Hunters, their biological weapons, the Chinese government used a small number of the stronger Hunters to suppress the majority of the Hunters, who were discontent with how they were being utilized.
Nevertheless, the war had left many of the most powerful Hunters dead. Moreover, discrimination against ethnic minorities shifted the focus of the suppression away from the Hunters, leading to the Hunters joining the riot.
Warlords were born across the provinces, threatening the central government. The never-ending threat of monsters was over, but China¡¯s real crisis was just beginning.
***
¡°Ahh, this is nice!¡±
Plop.
Even though Han-Yeol had already gotten three days of rest, it still felt good every time hey down on his bed.
¡°Mmm, every time I lie down, it feels refreshing. It¡¯s great!¡±He didn¡¯t realize it when he had been living a hard life, but Han-Yeol had a talent for staying in his room. He preferred staying in and watching movies or ying games over going outside. If he could, he would stay in his mansion for a whole year and do nothing but y games.
In his mansion, there was a separate building dedicated to gaming and a movie theater. It was a state-of-the-art facility with a lot of money invested in it. This was too morous a building for Han-Yeol to use alone.
Knock, knock.
¡°Come in,¡± Han-Yeol said.
The door opened, and Sahas walked in.
¡°Hunter Han-Yeol-nim, there are quite a number of people who made appointments to see you. What would you like me to do about them?¡±
¡°Huh? How many are there?¡± Han-Yeol asked Sahas without much thought, surprised to hear that there were people who wanted to see him.
¡°So far, 1645 people have made appointments.¡±
¡°Huhhh!?¡±
¡°Ah, sorry, I made a mistake. That¡¯s not the right number¡±
¡°Of course you did. There¡¯s no way there¡¯s that many¡¡±
¡°There are 1645 Koreans alone, and 8443 including foreigners.¡±
¡°Cough!¡±
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t eating anything, but he still couldn¡¯t help but choke. He was so shocked and horrified that his face turned pale.
Han-Yeol stammered, ¡°P-Pack. I mean pass! That¡¯s so crazy, I can¡¯t even speak properly.¡±
¡°Sorry?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not meeting them!¡±
¡°B-But¡¡±
Han-Yeol freaked out and adamantly refused to attend the appointments, leaving Sahas at a loss as to what he should do.
Out of the eight thousand people who wanted to meet Han-Yeol, there was not a single unimportant figure. They were all high-ranking people, the top one percent of their respective countries.
¡°I¡¯m. Not. Meeting. Them!¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Nevertheless, Han-Yeol¡¯s firm answer quickly brought Sahas back to his senses, and he gave a salute.
While the social status of the eight thousand people put Sahas under a lot of pressure, his loyalty was not to the top one percent but to Hunter Lee Han-Yeol.
Sahas¡¯ head was spinning at the mere thought of what they would do to Sahas upon hearing that Han-Yeol had refused to meet them. Nheless, to Sahas, carrying out Han-Yeol¡¯s orders was more important.
¡°Good, good. Oh, by the way.¡±
¡°Yes, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°I have no intention of meeting with anyone in private, so don¡¯t make such appointments.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
¡®Phew, Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s straightforward decision is going to make my life a lot easier,¡¯ Sahas thought.
After all, when employers were indecisive, their employees would suffer.
Han-Yeol¡¯s refusal to ept all appointments made Sahas feel a little more at ease. He could now decline the appointment requests without a second thought.
¡°Ah, by the way, Hunter Han-Yeol-nim¡¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
¡°Tayarana-nim is going to be visiting in three days.¡±
¡°Oh, really?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s attitude was totally different from before, when he heard about the thousands of people who wanted to see him. His expression brightened at the thought of seeing Tayarana again for the first time in a while.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Okay, got it.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now,¡± Sahas said, saluting again.
¡°Okay, thanks.¡±
Sahas bowed and walked out the door.
Thump, thump.
Han-Yeol¡¯s heart was beating fast.
He didn¡¯t realize it when he had been spending a lot of time with Tayarana, but his longing for her was growing stronger now that they were apart. The thought of being reunited with her made his heart beat wildly.
¡°Ah, right, I¡¯m meeting Tara for the first time in a while, so I should look my best!¡±
For the first time in a long time, Han-Yeol left the mansion on a personal errand.
¡°Albert.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Albert replied.
Nowadays, Albert almost always stood by Han-Yeol¡¯s side, leaving most of the work to the sub-butler.
¡°Please get ready to go out right away.¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s outings weren¡¯t particrly morous or spectacr for someone of his stature.
As the strongest Hunter on Earth, there was no need for him to prepare for a terrorist attack or raid. All the bulletproof vehicles and strongest bodyguards in the world were useless even against Han-Yeol''s mana alone, which he unconsciously released with every breath he took.
He just needed to pick a vehicle and an entourage, and he was ready for his outing.
¡°We¡¯re ready,¡± Albert told Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol replied, ¡°Let¡¯s get going then. Today¡¯s agenda is shopping and hair!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡®Hoohoo, he looks like he¡¯s enjoying himself.¡¯ Albert felt happy to see Han-Yeol so excited about something personal. ¡®I must be getting old, seeing as I¡¯m getting sentimental so easily.¡¯
Thanks to a steady stream of Restore from Han-Yeol, Albert was in much better health than most seniors his age. However, he was mentally exhausted and old, so he was thinking of retiring soon. No amount of treatment could help his weathered mind.
¡°Where shall we head to?¡± Albert asked.
¡°The S Group¡¯s department store!¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
At the department store, Han-Yeol spent loads of money on clothes.
That day, the S Group¡¯s department store hit its highest sales records in history, a record that would not be broken until Han-Yeol visited again. He¡¯d bought every single kind of clothing in the store, causing a small(?) incident where the manager fainted.
After getting his hair done at a top-notch hair salon, Han-Yeol waited happily for Tayarana.
***
[Hi, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Tara!¡±
Han-Yeol had been waiting for Tayarana in the VIP lounge at the airport and immediately hugged her as soon as he saw her.
Despite the rough hug, Tayarana¡¯s face remained expressionless, no different from her usual demeanor. Instead, she patted Han-Yeol on the back.
In a normal ce, this would have caused a scene, but fortunately, the only people looking at them were the Egyptian guards.
¡°Ahem, Han-Yeol-nim?¡± Mariam said.
¡°Ah, sorry. Haha. I was just so happy to see Tara again, so I couldn¡¯t help myself,¡± Han-Yeol replied, scratching his head sheepishly.
Standing right next to Tayarana was Mariam. Seeing her stare at him like she was going to kill him, Han-Yeol quickly broke from Tayarana¡¯s embrace.
[...]
As Han-Yeol backed up, Tayarana looked slightly disappointed for a moment. Nevertheless, the disappointment in her expression quickly disappeared, and no one saw the split-second change in her expression.
Finally reuniting after a long time, the three people caught up with each other at Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion.
¡°By the way, did Mujahid note?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[Yeah, he¡¯s taking imperial sses full time,] Tayarana answered.
¡°Oh, that¡¯s something to celebrate!¡±
[Yeah, it is, although he hates it a lot.]
¡°Hahaha.¡±
¡®Nothing¡¯s changed about him,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Even when Mujahid had been with Han-Yeol, he hadined many times that he didn¡¯t want to be king.
[I¡¯ve been very frustrated for a while.]
¡°Really?¡±
[You¡¯ve been having fun without me.]
¡°Fun?¡±
[Yeah, monsters.]
¡°Ah.¡±
Han-Yeol smirked as he understood Tayarana¡¯s shortened, insincere remarks.
Tayarana had a stronger hunger for victory than Han-Yeol. She was a strong and vigorous woman who didn¡¯t think twice about putting her life on the line for battle, and she especially liked fighting against the strong. It wouldn¡¯t be wrong to say that she was even more battle-crazy than Han-Yeol had been during his time as Harkan.
Of course, Tayarana¡¯s personality put a lot of stress on Mariam, who assisted her. While they were in Egypt, it was fortunate that Tayarana hadn¡¯t encountered any danger, but now that she was reunited with Han-Yeol, Mariam¡¯s peaceful days were over.
¡®Ha, no matter how much I try to stop her, Tayarana-nim will probably follow Han-Yeol-nim,¡¯ Mariam thought.
If she could, she wanted to p Tayarana if that would stop her. However, Mariam didn¡¯t have the guts to do that.
On top of that, Tayarana was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, so it wasn¡¯t possible to manipte her psychologically. All Mariam could do was help her stay safe as much as possible.
[Han-Yeol,] Tayarana said.
¡°Yeah?¡±
[I¡¯m looking forward to it.]
¡°O-Okay.¡±
¡®Looking forward to what?¡¯
Han-Yeol cocked his head and tried to think of the meaning behind her words, but nothing came to mind.
A momentter, he realized what she meant.
¡°You¡¯re really going toe with me?¡±
[Yes,] Tayarana answered without the slightest hesitation.
Her innocent eyes shone brightly as she nodded in a way that made his head hurt.
¡°This will bepletely different to when we¡¯re in Korea! I have to go all around the world to find the stone.¡±
Tayarana gave a very calm response. [That¡¯s okay.]
¡°No! I-It¡¯s not like that!¡±
[I said it¡¯s okay.]
¡°Ugh!¡±
¡®This is so frustrating!¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like he was dying of frustration. Tayarana did not seem to understand the seriousness of the situation no matter how much he exined it.
He would be traveling the world nonstop in search of the remaining three mana stones. The shamans of the roe deer race were doing their best to track the three mana stones down, but even if they failed to do so, Han-Yeol would scan with his Demonic Eyes and find the mana stones. He had seen the ck and Grey Stone already with his own eyes, so it wasn¡¯t going to be too difficult for him to find a gem with a simr wavelength of mana.
Nheless, things would be different if Tayarana came along; it would be a much moreplicated matter.
¡®It¡¯s one thing to have an Egyptian princess in Korea, where it¡¯s safe except for the threat of monsters, but it¡¯s another to have her traveling around the world where there are way more dangers!¡¯
Han-Yeol''s head throbbed with pain. It had been a long time since hest had a headache.
[I¡¯m going.]
Tayarana was adamant.
¡®Ha, I guess there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡¯
Han-Yeol could already imagine President Phaophator having a fit in Egypt.
However, since Tayarana was so adamant about going and Han-Yeol didn¡¯t mind being with her, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t want to keep saying no.
¡°Okay, fine.¡±
[Okay, thanks Han-Yeol.]
¡°Haaa, we¡¯ll be in your care, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Mariam said resignedly.
Normally, Mariam would¡¯ve objected more than anyone else, but she had already surrendered to Tayarana¡¯s stubbornness. All she could do at this point was make sure Tayarana was as safe as she could be.
Chapter 524: After Victory (4)
¡°What can I do? Tayarana is also a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter now, isn¡¯t she?¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s right.¡±
He had forgotten for a moment, but Tayarana had taken over Ra¡¯s soul and then she became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
The Egyptian government and elders naturally assumed that the next president would be Ra¡¯s sessor and the most powerful woman in the country. However, Tayarana had no intention of giving up her freedom and tly refused everything. Unable to give up on her, the Egyptian government and elders tried to convince her until the end.
She eventually got so fed up with their persistence that she announced if they bothered her one more time, she would renounce her Egyptian citizenship and be a naturalized citizen of South Korea.
¡®Damn, Tara really is brave.¡¯
Han-Yeol shook his head as he listened to Mariam.
¡°Did Tara really hate bing the president that bad? Well, I always knew she hated it, but was it to the point of giving up her citizenship?¡±
Mariamughed. ¡°Haha, of course giving up her citizenship was ny percent a lie. Tayarana-nim cares and loves Egypt more than anyone else. So now that she¡¯s the sessor of Ra, she¡¯s willing to be a symbol of Egypt, even if it¡¯s a bit of a hassle. But that doesn¡¯t mean she wants to be the president, which is full of empty formalities and troublesome work.¡±¡°Yeah, bing the president is indeed a hassle, especially when you¡¯re as wealthy as me and Tara. No need to go through such trouble. There¡¯s not much wealth and honor we can earn from that.¡±
Slurp.
Han-Yeol took a sip of the hot coffee in his hand.
¡°Ha, Han-Yeol-nim, it seems you don¡¯t have any intention of stopping Tayarana-nim.¡±
¡°Yeah, why should I?¡±
He knew very well why Tayarana didn¡¯t want to take on the role of president, so he didn¡¯t want to waste his energy trying to convince her otherwise.
¡®Besides, it¡¯s good for me to have Tara with me.¡¯
He only tried to stop her out of courtesy because of his rtionship with Egypt in the first ce, but Han-Yeol was actually grateful to have her.
Whoosh. Thunk.
Without even looking at the finished coffee cup, Han-Yeol threw it behind him and scored it in the trash can.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll be off then.¡±
¡°Oh, okay. Bye.¡±
The table was in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s private building. It was one of his favorite spots because the garden, maintained meticulously by the hired servants, provided a beautiful and airy atmosphere, making it more pleasant to drink tea there than inside the house.
Tap, tap, tap!
Just then, Noras urgently approached Han-Yeol.
¡°What is it?¡±
[I found it!]
¡°Really?¡±
[Yes. We¡¯ve located two of the three remaining stones!]
¡°Okay, let¡¯s leave right away!¡±
[Alright!]
***
Once Han-Yeol realized where the stones were, Han-Yeol confidently took action.
¡®It¡¯s said that the second war between light and darkness is at its peak in the Bastro Dimension. Even though I¡¯m in charge of dispersing the hyenas¡¯ power as much as possible on Earth, I can¡¯t sit around and do nothing.¡¯
Han-Yeol had been keeping up with the news from the Bastro Dimension.
¡®Equipment like Yoo-Bi¡¯s mana rifle apparently made a significant contribution.¡¯
Until now, the Light Faction didn¡¯t have many medium and long ranged weapons. While rank one and two warriors were able to unleashrge amounts of mana and attack far, it was very inefficient since it consumed a lot of mana and couldn¡¯t be used for long periods of time. However, Yoo-Bi¡¯s modern technology increased the Bastro Warriors¡¯ firepower by several times.
¡®Of course, that doesn¡¯t mean the Light Faction has an advantage.¡¯
The modernization of their equipment had given the Light Faction warriors an advantage over the hyena sorcerers, but the Light Faction¡¯s weakened overall strength was no match for the hyena race. The hyenas had really dominated most of the Bastro Dimension and advanced their craft.
Like the Korean independence fighters against the Japanese, the guerri warfare had beenrgely skirmishes, inflicting damage on the hyena race.
¡®If we want to turn this situation around, we need to find a way to get rid of the Dragon of Destruction, and I need to join them.¡¯
¡°So out of the stones that have been found, the Sky Stone is in ska, right?¡±
In his private ne, Han-Yeol sat across Noras, and he pointed to ska on the world map.
Tap.
[That¡¯s right.]
Noras, a wise sorcerer, didn¡¯t know what ska was, but he calcted the coordinates from the map Han-Yeol showed him and his GPS and nodded.
¡°Hmm, ska.¡±
It was a US territory.
It used to be a beautiful ce, with plenty of natural and rich underground resources, but after the gate incident, all the Americans left and only monsters resided there, turning it into an abandonednd. The US also tried to reim ska after the world stabilized, but they failed every time and suffered huge losses in manpower and resources.
ska was home to monsters so powerful that even the Transdimensional Space Association couldn¡¯t do anything but seal off the entire state.
¡°Not bad.¡±
[I see.]
But this was actually good news for Han-Yeol.
¡®I won¡¯t have to get tangled up in politics and diplomatic affairs.¡¯
ska was still a US territory, but no humans lived there, and it was basically a wastnd. In other words, anyone was free to go hunting there. The entirend was filled with monsters, so the US had given up any direct control over it.
***
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
Slice!
¡°Arrr!¡±
A giant snow wolf was shed by a golden me encased sword and stumbled backward, spitting out blood.
Gush!
¡°Keh!¡±
A deep cut was then made from top to bottom through the heart of the fallen snow wolf, ending its life.
[Whoa, it¡¯s really cold here.]
Tayarana had just killed a snow wolf, known as the ouws of the snowfields and said to be the hardest to kill in ska, as if she was dealing with a mere dog. No matter how tough the monster snow wolf was, it was facing the incarnation of Ra, a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter. She could take on a hundred Master-Rank Hunters on her own, so a snow wolf was no different than a weak monster.
¡°Hmm, yeah. I can¡¯t believe even our Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, who¡¯s tolerant to most weather conditions, feels cold. I can see why this ce is called and that¡¯s been rejected by humanity.¡±
ska was extremely cold, literally nicknamed thend that was rejected by humanity like Han-Yeol had said.
Numerous joint US private and public investigation teams had been sent to the field, but none seeded because Master-Rank Hunters couldn''t survive the bitter cold before they could even face the monsters.
[Maybe there''s a weather-controlling monster out there somewhere,] Noras said.
¡°Besides, they said that the weather had gotten colder recently, right?¡±
[Yeah.]
Han-Yeol reached out to his intelligence team immediately after Noras told him about the Sky Stone in ska. They scraped together reliable information about ska, organized it into an easy-to-read format, and sent it to Han-Yeol. Thanks to them, he was able to learn that ska, which was already freezing cold, had recently experienced a sharp drop in temperature.
[Hmm, I believe the monster that controls the weather has the Sky Stone.]
¡°Oh, that might be it.¡±
Han-Yeol had already seen the effects of the stones on monsters, so Noras could be right.
Koooo!
The roar of monsters could be heard throughout the abandonednd of ska.
Krrrr.
Every three minutes or so, the roars were apanied by a small earthquake that would cause the earth and sky to tremble in fear. The weather was also fickle. The hail storms were difficult to block with normal mana and required the use of defensive skills to stop them.
¡°Wow, this ce is actually crazy,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[I agree. I¡¯ve never seen an environment this barren and uninhabitable even in the Bastro Dimension. This ce is the worst in terms of environment alone.]
Even Noras, a Bastroling who had grown up in a much more harsh environment than Earth, had a hard time adjusting to ska.
¡°But I can¡¯t give up on the Sky Stone. Let¡¯s hurry.¡±
[Alright, Han-Yeol-nim.]
[Okay.]
Han-Yeol¡¯s group was small. It was just Han-Yeol, Tayaryana, Mariam, Noras, and a group of roe deer sorcerers needed to find the stone.
The rest of his group eagerly wanted to follow, but bringing too many people could alert the hyenas that they were secretly collecting the stones. Han-Yeol couldn''t afford to have even a single stone of the three remaining stones fall into the hands of the hyena sorcerers. So, he had to move as secretly as possible, or at least hide the fact that they were looking for the stones if they were spotted.
¡°This is it.¡±
[Yeah, I think it¡¯s here.]
¡°Huh, how do you know?¡±
[Um, I just have a feeling?]
¡°Of course you do.¡±
Han-Yeol shook his head at Tayarana¡¯s cute shamelessness.
ska was a vast expanse of frozennd, but Han-Yeol had a skill called Demon Eyes. He already knew the wavelengths of the stones, so it wasn¡¯t too difficult for him to find the stones hidden in the frozennd.
Tap.
[Hmm, this area is incredibly chilly.]
Noras was particrly sensitive to mana, so he stroked his beard with his left hand that wasn''t holding onto his staff and stared into the dark underground passage.
¡°Ignore the chill and let¡¯s get through this quickly.¡±
[Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking.]
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°Haa.¡±
Mariam really felt that her peaceful days were over and the anxious days were back.
¡®We¡¯re going into a ce like that?¡¯
She was now a Master-Rank in using telepathy. As a result, she had the ability that allowed her to look down on most Hunters. Despite this, she somehow felt reluctant about the chill that this underground passage was giving off.
Normally, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to think about entering such a dangerous ce, but with Han-Yeol around, she didn¡¯t think about danger.
¡®I hope Tayarana-nim doesn''t get injured¡ No, I¡¯ll make sure she doesn¡¯t!¡¯
Chapter 525: After Victory (5)
Boom, boom, boom!
¡°Kraaaa!¡±
The underground ice pce that Han-Yeol had quickly named was literally paradise for cold monsters. Starting with the most basic ice golems to blue trolls, banver spiders, and the undead like the ice skeletons¡
On ground level, monsters that would¡¯ve been considered bosses or semi-bosses roamed the underground like normal monsters.
Chaa! Shhhh!
¡°Khaaa!¡±ho
Mariam and Noras were strong as Master-Rank Hunters, and they could barely defend themselves as monsters with Master-Rank Hunter level strength kept appearing.
[Hmph!]
Chaaa!¡°Khee!¡±
The mainstays of this battle were Han-Yeol and Tayarana.
Noras urgently called, [Mariam, this way!]
[Ah, yes!]
Mariam hurried to Noras¡¯ side.
[Fire and water, protect me!]
Fire and water merged together to form a strong shield once Noras used his defense skills.
Bam!
The ice golem mmed down on Noras¡¯ shield with both hands. His shield blocked the devastating attack from the ice golem that was over five meters tall and made of thick ice.
[That was exhrating.]
No matter how strong Noras¡¯ shield was, he still felt the impact of the ice golem¡¯s direct attack that weighed over a ton.
[Ptoo!]
His spit was mixed with a bit of blood.
[Are you okay?] Mariam asked.
[Ah, I¡¯m fine. Are you okay, Mariam?]
[Yes, I¡¯mpletely fine.]
[That¡¯s good. Each and every one of those monsters is too much for us to handle.]
[I agree.]
Noras and Mariam weren¡¯t especially skilled inbat in the first ce. As a hunter and a sorcerer, they mostly used assisting skills in battle. As a result, they were unable to deal with the monsters that emerged from the underground ice pce by merely using telepathy and spells.
Puk! Slice!
However, even against such powerful monsters, someone stronger was bound to exist.
¡®Atomic de!¡¯
Boom!
Han-Yeol liked thebination skill he had used before, so he named it Atomic de. It was the most powerful of all the stabbing skills, as it condensed the explosion skill and exploded in the opposite direction of the stab, causing no damage to Han-Yeol at all.
Boom!
The ice golem that Mariam and Noras could not defeat even if they both attacked at once shattered into pieces. A single skill from Han-Yeol had destroyed the ice golem¡¯s chest and core.
Crumble!
¡°Are you both okay?¡±
[Ah, yes, we¡¯re fine.]
[Thank you, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
In response to their gratitude, Han-Yeol made an expression as if to say, ¡®Don¡¯t thank me, this was nothing.¡¯
In search of the Sky Stone, Han-Yeol and his group traveled to ska, an abandoned, so-called cursednd of North America. The boss of the underground ice pce, presumably where the Sky Stone was located, suited the underground ice pce perfectly.
[How dare you set your filthy feet here!]
She looked simr to the legendary snow maiden, Yuki-Onna, and was made of snow and ice. However, the mana contained within her was too powerful to call her a snow maiden, as it was cold enough to freeze air. She couldn¡¯t bepared to a normal snow maiden who simply possessed passersby, drained their energy, and devoured them.
Whoosh!
¡®Ugh, look at that mana. No wonder she¡¯s the boss!¡¯
She would¡¯ve been strong as a boss to begin with, but due to the influence of the Sky Stone, she possessed an extremely pure and strong mana.
As Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters, Han-Yeol and Tayarana were able to endure the cold. However, Mariam, an ordinary Master-Rank Hunter, and Noras, a sorcerer simr to a Master-Rank Hunter, struggled with the flesh-tearing cold.
[Ugh, it¡¯s cold.]
[It¡¯s incredibly cold.]
¡®Even if it¡¯s because of Sky Stone''s influence, she¡¯s still a pretty strong boss monster.¡¯
The existence of an underground ice pce in ska was well-known due to the sacrifices of Russia¡¯s most famous expeditionary Hunters. However, little was known about what exactlyy within the ice pce. ska itself was cold, but the underground pce was even colder than the surface, so no guilds dared to go there.
¡®With a boss like this, no wonder no one wanted toe down here.¡¯
Hunting peacefully on their maind was enough, so there was no reason to risk their lives ande to ska. All the US did was hunt the less cold outer regions of the state once a year to keep the skan monsters from running wild. The US government didn¡¯t even bother with the full mobilization order that happened once every year as they had to anticipate what the Hunters wanted.
If the monsters in ska were to run wild, the country that would suffer the most was Canada, which was right next to ska. The Canadian government barely managed to convince the US government to join them in a joint operation to clean up the outskirts of ska once a year. That was the bare minimum they could do to stop the monsters from running wild.
¡®Even if I recover the Sky Stone, it¡¯s going to be hard for people to conquer this ce on their own.¡¯
As a result, very little was known about the inside the cave, and Han-Yeol was the first to see the inside of the underground ice pce in detail.
Smack!
[You fool! I, the queen, am talking!]
The queen smacked the ground angrily and released a burst of mana.
¡®Huh, a queen?¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like he should stop calling her the snow maiden.
¡®She¡¯s a queen? Then should I name her ice queen or snow queen?¡¯
The naming process wasn¡¯t a big deal or a thing to do in a rush. However, for Hunters, naming a new field or monster when they found them was a bit fun, and the honor gained when announcing them felt sweet. It became a small habit for Hunters, and Han-Yeol was no exception.
[How dare you!]
Whoosh!
The queen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and attacked Han-Yeol first.
A fierce blizzard blew in this underground pce.
Crack!
Everything that touched the blizzard froze. Even the snow and ice that was already below the freezing point was frozen again.
¡®Wow, what an amazing ability!¡¯
Chuck!
Just as Han-Yeol was about to make a move after admiring the queen¡¯s abilities, Tayarana lowered her face shield from her Horus Suit and stepped forward first.
[No one is allowed to touch Han-Yeol whether they are a monster or a human.]
[Then what are you going to do about it? I¡¯m the ice queen, the ruler of this ce. How dare you, a lowly human, think you can control me!]
Whoosh!
The ice queen spread her arms out and gathered mana in both hands, dropping the temperature of the blizzard dramatically. The intense blizzard grew even more powerful, threatening Han-Yeol and Tayarana.
[Han-Yeol, I¡¯ll take care of her, so you can take care of Mariam.]
Han-Yeol nodded.
¡°Okay.¡±
¡®I can take on the queen too, but¡ I guess it won¡¯t be so bad seeing Tara¡¯s skill as a Transcendent Master.¡¯
[Thank you.]
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Zing!
Han-Yeol spread his mana over a wide range, protecting Mariam and the group of roe deer sorcerers from the cold.
[Phew, I feel much better.]
[...]
Thanks to the mana shield, they were able to escape from the bone-chilling cold.
The roe deer sorcerers breathed a sigh of relief.
Mariam, on the other hand, looked quite upset.
¡®Oh wow, Mariam, you¡¯ve be a full-fledged warrior.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like she had be a decent warrior from her expression, but that didn¡¯t mean she didn¡¯t know how to fight before. In the past, Han-Yeol saw her as a semi-professional who was good at fighting, but it was different now.
¡®I don¡¯t know what happened, but I think you¡¯ve properly changed.¡¯
The word properly didn¡¯t have to be included when mentioning that she had be a warrior. But when it came to Hunters, it was better to have a proper warrior than a soft, normal person.
¡®There¡¯s barely any difference between Hunters and warriors.¡¯
[Han-Yeol-nim, do you have something you want to say?]
Seeing Han-Yeol staring at her, Mariam assumed that he had something to tell her as usual.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
Han-Yeol had been looking at her because she looked pretty as a warrior, but then he quickly scratched his cheek with an embarrassed expression and looked away.
¡®That was embarrassing.¡¯
Han-Yeol was thirty, but considering his time spent as Harkan, he was actually quite old. As a result, he viewed Mariam as if she were his daughter.
¡®I¡¯m growing old now.¡¯
Realizing it himself, Han-Yeol felt embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do.
[Ah, alright¡]
Mariam cocked her head at Han-Yeol¡¯s unusual behavior.
¡®Well, he¡¯s always been a bit nd.¡¯
Instead, she nodded as she reminded herself of Han-Yeol¡¯s original personality.
Just like that, Mariam and Noras¡¯ group had escaped the cold under Han-Yeol¡¯s protection, and Tayarana, properly prepared for battle, unleashed her newfound power.
¡®The power of Ra.¡¯
Pwaaaaa!
As she chanted the skill name, intense mes erupted from her Horus Suit. Orange mes engulfed her. Despite being covered in the Horus Suit, the mes looked more like Ra than Horus.
[You arrogant human. How dare you create mes in my presence!]
Like the name itself, the ice queen hated fire. A monster of her caliber wouldn¡¯t melt from fire, but because fire and ice were opposites of each other, she instinctively hated it.
The ice queen¡¯s cold fury surged.
[Here Ie.]
Pang!
As Tayarana charged forward with orange mes, an orangeser followed behind her like an afterimage.
[How dare you!]
Crackle!
The ice queen froze the air with a wave of her hand, not even using the blizzard skill.
A pure white wall of ice made of mana blocked Tayarana¡¯s path.
¡®Oh, it looks pretty solid.¡¯
[...]
Watching a fight was not as enjoyable as fighting, but it was also pleasurable in its own way. More than anything else, Tayarana¡¯s skill was beautiful.
Han-Yeol enjoyed watching someone he liked fight, but when that fight was spectacr as well, he enjoyed it even more.
However, someone found Han-Yeol¡¯s behavior sickening.
Chapter 526: After Victory (6)
[You arrogant human!]
The ice queen continuously used the word arrogant since the beginning, and she didn¡¯t like Han-Yeol¡¯s bystander attitude.
[To think that only one person can stop me¡!]
In short, her ego had been bruised.
¡®So what are you gonna do about it?¡¯
Han-Yeol merely rubbed his nose at the ice queen''s remark.
[Come forth, my servants. Freeze all my enemies!]
Rumble!
As soon as the ice queen used her skill, the monsters Han-Yeol had encountered so far appeared from all directions, forming a final battlefield. As if they had appeared out of thin air, arge number of monsters gathered.¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t expected the ice queen to have such a skill.
Thump!
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
The ice troll was the first to spew fire from its mouth.
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t even bat an eye at the monsters¡¯ sudden appearance.
¡°Hmm.¡±
¡®Chain Smite.¡¯
nk!
He didn¡¯t even use his powerfulbination skills. With just a single Chain Smite, Han-Yeol started ughtering the monsters without taking a single step.
nk!
[D-Damn it!]
The ice queen didn¡¯t see Han-Yeol mercilessly slice her subordinates into pieces. To be precise, she couldn''t see it. She was going to look but did not get the chance as Tayarana broke through the ice wall and charged at her.
[Ra¡¯s Blow!]
Whoosh!
Tayarana¡¯s body burned even more as she fully transformed into Ra and charged at the ice queen. Her overwhelming power was something only a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter could disy. In the face of such power, even the arrogant ice queen couldn¡¯t afford to stay rxed. With all her might, she fought back against Tayarana¡¯s mes with an ice st.
[How dare you, human!]
Boom!
The two attributes shed, furiously producing steam.
***
[N-No. T-This can¡¯t be!] shouted the ice queen.
[Yes, it can,] Tayarana replied.
sh!
Still showing no change in her expression, Tayarana swung Ra¡¯s sword and cut the ice queen down.
[Khaaaa!]
The ice queen and Tayarana had fought fiercely.
In the end, Tayarana¡¯s sword cut the ice queen¡¯s chest wide open.
Her sword was rumored to contain the power of the sun, and the Egyptian president, Phaophator, gave it to her when she awakened to Ra¡¯s power and became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter. Even though he had given away such a great weapon, Egypt still possessed an abundance of unique items. President Phaophator used the obelisk spear as his next best weapon. He had sold off many unique items for a lot of money, but even after rebuilding Egypt, he still had more left in his storage than he had sold.
After suffering from the burns from her shed chest, the ice queen fell forward and evaporated.
Crack!
Han-Yeol decapitated the ice golem with his chain and clicked his tongue at the sight of the ice queen.
Once the ice queen died, the countless monsters attacking Han-Yeol also evaporated and disappeared.
¡®Tsk, what the hell? They acted all tough, but they just disappeared and didn¡¯t leave any items behind. What a bunch of worthless monsters.¡¯
Han-Yeol didn''t need money, but he regrly received rewards for sessfully hunting down powerful boss monsters. He enjoyed receiving these rewards regardless of their mary value. However, the ice queen had simply evaporated, leaving him with nothing but a mana stone and the Sky Stone.
Han-Yeol felt a bit disappointed for not being able to enjoy the fun of acquiring items.
Tayarana, still dressed in her Horus Suit, walked over to where the ice queen had evaporated and grabbed the mana stone and Sky Stone.
[This is what Han-Yeol was looking for, right?]
[That¡¯s right.]
[It does have a lot of stored energy, but it¡¯s nothing special.]
After taking off her face shield and examining it, Tayarana couldn¡¯t hide her disappointment at how ordinary(?) it looked for a gem that Han-Yeol had been so eagerly searching for. The energy contained in the Sky Stone was impressive, but she had plenty of other gems like that in her storage. Technically speaking, it wasn¡¯t her storage but the Egyptian treasury.
Whoosh! Tak!
¡°Oh, thanks, Tara,¡± said Han-Yeol.
Tayarana shrugged as if to say it wasn''t a big deal.
[What¡¯s next?]
¡°Next is¡¡±
Han-Yeol paused for a moment.
[??]
Tayarana cocked her head at Han-Yeol¡¯s pause.
¡°Antarctica.¡±
[Huh?]
¡°Our next stop is Antarctica.¡±
[You¡¯re joking.]
¡°Hahaha, I knew you would say that.¡±
[Let¡¯s make this quick.]
¡°Yeah, let¡¯s do that.¡±
Why was Tayarana disappointed like a deted balloon by the Antarctica response? The reason was simple. Antarctica was the only region that was unaffected by the Gate incident.
What did that mean?
¡®Tsk, well, yeah. Antarctica is kind of boring since it doesn¡¯t have any fields.¡¯
Even the Arctic, which had a simr environment to Antarctica, had prettyrge fields. The monsters there were quite economically valuable, so Hunters from neighboring Arctic nations tended to go on expeditions with fixed dates ording to treaties. However, the opposite of the Arctic¡ªAntarctica¡ªdidn¡¯t have a single monster.
As a result, no scientists in Antarctica lost their lives during the Gate incident. However, since all the scientific and exploration bases lost contact with their home country, themon knowledge taught in textbooks was that they had to join forces to endure the cold and hunger. Even Han-Yeol didn¡¯t know the truth.
In any case, Tayarana¡¯s excitement for a new battle was crushed when she learned that the next destination was Antarctica, a dull, monsterlessnd.
[...]
Tayarana had been excited to fight alongside Han-Yeol for the first time in a while, but she frowned in discontent at the sound of Antarctica.
¡°Ahaha. Tara, I¡¯ll go to Antarctica, so you can hang out in a field in the meantime.¡±
[No, I don¡¯t want to.]
¡°Huh?¡±
Her answer waspletely unexpected. Han-Yeol assumed she would do as he suggested, but Tayarana quickly rejected his offer to go have fun, even though she looked displeased.
[It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been with you, so I guess I¡¯ll have to put up with the boredom.]
¡°T-Tara¡¡±
Han-Yeol gazed at Tayarana with a deeply moved expression.
[It¡¯s because normal fields are no longer fun to hunt. That¡¯s it.]
¡®She¡¯s even more attractive!¡¯
No wonder Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but like her.
Who wouldn¡¯t be captivated by a woman with such an attractive appearance that, even after a long time, would still make one''s heart pound? She was cold in front of others but warm in front of him.
Once again, her charm captivated Han-Yeol.
¡°Great. Let¡¯s head to Antarctica right away.¡±
[I agree. We already have three gems, so we just need to collect two more and then we can go to the Bastro Dimension.]
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
While Noras was talking about the Bastro Dimension, Han-Yeol failed to notice the dangerous sparkle in Tayarana¡¯s eyes.
***
After obtaining the Sky Stone from ska, Han-Yeol and his group explored the icynds of Antarctica in search of the White Stone.
The Antarctic expedition was the least challenging, but ironically, it was the most time consumingpared to how long it took to find the other stones. It was because the White Stone was tightly hidden thirty kilometers underground. In addition, the area around it was surrounded by mana, so even Han-Yeol¡¯s Demon Eyes were ineffective. The sorcerers led by Noras only had a vague idea of the stone¡¯s location.
Han-Yeol scoured the vastnds of Antarctica and eventually managed to obtain the White Stone thirty kilometers underground.
¡°Ugh, fighting and stealing the stone is a hundred times, or no, a thousand times better than going through all this trouble.¡±
[It sure is.]
¡°I agree.¡±
[You¡¯re right, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Mariam and Tayarana, as well as the roe deer sorcerers, who preferred to avoidbatpared to the typical Bastro Warriors, were sick and tired of the Antarctic environment.
If ska had be harsher due to the monsters, Antarctica had be even more brutal in terms of nature after the Gate incident. With no monsters inhabiting the continent, penguins were the only creatures that lived there.
The exploration bases that had existed in the past were abandoned as Antarctica¡¯s environment became more extreme, and their home countries became skeptical of having bases in this region. Antarctica was deemed uninhabitable, and some of the crews even lost their lives and froze, never to return.
For Han-Yeol and his group, Antarctica wasn¡¯t that dangerous, but the boredom of seeing nothing but white on a vast continent took its toll.
¡°Well, at least we found the stone.¡±
Zing!
The White Stone vibrated once as if to say thank you for saving it from this boredom as well.
¡®This is one precious stone.¡¯
It was no ordinary phenomenon for a gemstone to act as if it understoodnguages.
[So, where to next?]
Tayarana had endured the boring Antarctic expedition because she wanted to be with Han-Yeol, but if the next expedition was going to be this boring too, she honestly just wanted to go hunting. It was a waste of time and she had experienced enough boredom in the Egyptian pce.
¡°Ah, right. Noras.¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°Did you find out where thest gem is?¡±
[Yes, I did.]
¡°Oh, where is it?¡±
[B-But there''s a problem.]
¡°A problem?¡±
[Yes. It seems like the stone is somewhere in South America on the map, but¡ for some reason, the aura of the gem is spread across the entire continent.]
¡°Huh, what do you mean?¡±
[The wavelengths are more abnormal than they were in Antarctica. It¡¯s so vast that we can¡¯t even pinpoint a specific area. It seems like we¡¯ll have to search the entire continent.]
¡°Ugh!¡±
Startled by Noras¡¯ exnation, Han-Yeol felt like the food he ate yesterday was about toe back up his throat. After all the trouble he went through in Antarctica, he now had to scour all of South America for a gem.
¡°Haa, so what color is this stone?¡±
[It¡¯s a purple stone.]
¡°Purple, huh¡¡±
Han-Yeol quite liked the color purple.
[Han-Yeol, so where is the stone?]
With the interpretation skill, when threenguages ovepped, third parties could only hear thenguage of the person Han-Yeol was talking to. So Tayarana and Mariam couldn¡¯t understand Noras speaking in the Bastronguage.
If Mariam used her abilities, she and Noras could have a conversation, but Noras was a sorcerer on par with a Master-Rank Hunter, so he could stop her if he wanted to. Regardless, Mariam didn¡¯t read Noras¡¯ thoughts. At the very least, she felt it was rude to read the mind of someone she considered an ally.
Chapter 527: After Victory (7)
¡°Ah, t-thing is¡¡±
Han-Yeol exined everything he had heard from Noras to Tayarana.
[Hmm, so it¡¯s South America?]
¡°Yeah.¡±
[That¡¯s not bad.]
¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t¡ Huh?!¡±
Although Tayarana didn¡¯t show it, Han-Yeol had seen how bored she was earlier in Antarctica. He had expected her to freak out and hate it when he told her their next destination, but her response was surprisingly positive.
¡°You¡¯re okay?¡±
[About what?]Tayarana¡¯s eyes were bright as usual as she looked at Han-Yeol in response to his question.
He had known her for a long time, so he could tell she wasn¡¯t trying to hide any unpleasant feelings.
¡°Doesn¡¯t it sound boring?¡±
[Huh, what does?]
¡°This time, the stone''s energy is spread across the entire continent, not just a part of it. We don¡¯t have the slightest idea of where it could be, so it will take a lot of time. Are you okay with that?¡±
[Yeah, I¡¯m good with that.]
¡°Why?¡±
[Because it¡¯s South America.]
¡°Eh? What does that have to do with anything?¡±
[There¡¯s nothing in Antarctica. It¡¯s just snow, ice, and ciers. Oh, and some penguins.]
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
[But there are people in South America.]
¡°Oh¡¡±
[There are also fields there, and besides, I¡¯ve never been to South America. SoI¡¯m curious to see what it looks like.]
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
Now Han-Yeol understood why she¡¯d agreed to explore another continent after having such a bad experience in Antarctica.
¡®Antarctica literally has nothing, but South America has people, fields, and monsters too, so at least it won¡¯t be as boring as Antarctica. We also might have to battle monsters as we look for the Purple Stone. Yeah, it¡¯ll definitely be better than Antarctica, or maybe it¡¯ll even be fun?¡¯
Han-Yeol felt positive about going to South America. He had only been to North America once when the president of the United States had invited him, but he had also never been to South America.
¡®I heard that South America is a passionate continent, and the women there are so hot. Hehehe.¡¯
Han-Yeol turned slightly to the side and smirked when no one was looking. He didn¡¯t have any intention of doing anything with the women there. He had Tayarana, whose overwhelming beauty set his standards so high that most women considered to be beautiful didn''t even catch his eye. Nheless, Han-Yeol was still a man.
¡®I heard that you especially have to go see the Brazilian samba dance.¡¯
He vaguely remembered a post on a travel agency¡¯s website.
¡°Now, now, let¡¯s stop wasting any more time and head straight for South America!¡±
Tayarana rarely expressed a change in emotion, but she replied to Han-Yeol enthusiastically.
[Yup!]
¡®She must be really excited.¡¯
***
Antarctica and South America weren¡¯t that far apart.
In the past, one had to take a ship or airne from Punta Arenas, Chile, near the tip of South America, when traveling to Antarctica. That was how close the two continents were.
Han-Yeol summoned Delfusia, the Spirit of Space, and used the movement skill to travel to Chile, the southernmost part of South America.
Zing. Pang!
In southern Chile, a sparsely popted area warped, and with a powerful impact, Han-Yeol and his group appeared.
[Woah¡]
¡°T-That¡¯s a really cool power. Even though Antarctica and Chile aren¡¯t that far apart, crossing that distance just like that is very impressive.¡±
¡®Well, distance doesn¡¯t really matter, but it wouldn''t hurt to let him think so.¡¯
[Hahaha! Using the movement skill is so much fun with humans!]
¡®A-Ahaha. Her energy level is out of this world as always.¡¯
[Huh, do you mean out of this world?]
¡®I-It¡¯s nothing.¡¯
[Hmm, are you sure¡?]
Delfusia looked at Han-Yeol suspiciously, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel cold sweat run down his spine.
[This isn¡¯t fair!]
[Huh, Alfiano?]
It didn¡¯t just end with Delfusia. Alfiano only appeared when they were ying a game in the past, but he had shown up too.
¡®Ah, now that I think about it, I haven¡¯t had a chance to use any of my skills with Alfiano.¡¯
In fact, the ability to manipte space and time was such an advanced ability that it was basically cheating in battle.
But Han-Yeol stillcked affinity with the spirits, and using their power in battle where every second counted was too overwhelming for him.
[You only adore Delfusia!]
¡®Huh, I never did that?¡¯
Han-Yeol felt frustrated.
[You¡¯re lying. Then why do you only invite Delfusia to y with you?]
¡®What are you talking about? Don¡¯t we all y together?¡¯
[That¡¯s also a lie. Then why do you only call Delfusia when you need to use a skill?]
¡®T-That¡¯s because the skill I need has to do with spa¡¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t finish his sentence because Alfiano burst into tears.
[Whaaaa!]
¡®U-Uh?¡¯
Han-Yeol was very familiar with how to deal with monsters, but he had no idea what to do when a child started crying.
[How could you, human? You made Alfiano cry.]
¡®Huhhh?!¡¯
With Delfusia adding to it, Han-Yeol was cornered.
Gulp.
¡®Even though these guys look innocent, they¡¯re very dangerous. It¡¯ll be troublesome if they start to hate me.¡¯
They looked adorable, like stuffed puppies and kittens, and spoke in a childlike manner. However, if anyone was deceived by their appearance and tried to take advantage of them, they wouldn''t survive.
They were spirits that had existed since the beginning of time, the only spirits who dealt with time and space attributes.
¡®These guys are ssified as spirits, but their control over time and space isparable to that of gods.¡¯
Therefore, even Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but let Defusia and Alfiano win.
Zing!
¡®H-Huh?¡¯
Perhaps it was because Alfiano cried, but a tremendous amount of mana spread out around him, causing time to stop.
¡°W-Wait! A-Alfiano, let¡¯s y now!¡±
[Sniffle. Really?]
¡°Y-Yeah!¡±
[Sniffle. What are we going to y?]
¡°Ah, u-um, should we y with the time eleration skill?¡±
[Yeah!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s efforts had paid off. Despite Alfiano¡¯s slightly puffy eyes, he smiled widely, eager to y.
***
[Hahaha, this is so fun, human!]
¡°T-That¡¯s good.¡±
¡®Phew, thank god.¡¯
[Hehehe!]
After Alfiano and Han-Yeol ran all around Chile and Argentina with time eleration, time finally started to flow again.
Han-Yeol felt like he¡¯d been running around for almost a week, but in reality, not a single second had actually passed. Han-Yeol could never do something like that by himself. Like the Skill Tree, stopping time was something beyond his control.
Alfiano had manifested that power because he wanted to y with Han-Yeol. Unlike Han-Yeol, who broke out in a cold sweat, Alfiano returned to the spirit world with a satisfied expression.
[Ah¡!]
[What¡¯s the matter, Tayarana-nim? Are you alright?]
[Ah, no. I just felt something very strange.]
Han-Yeol¡¯s heart pounded at Tayarana¡¯s remark.
¡®Woah, how can a person have such good senses?¡¯
[Strange as in?]
[Umm, umm¡]
Luckily, Tayarana only vaguely sensed that it was something strange and couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. The ability to control time was close to a godly ability, so even that wasn¡¯t something she could discern.
¡°Okay, let¡¯s get moving quickly. We can¡¯t stay here forever.¡±
Han-Yeol actively interjected their conversation, trying to lighten the mood and change the subject as much as possible.
[True.]
[Alright. But Tayarana-nim, please tell me if you feel ufortable at all. Your health is not something that impacts you alone.]
Mujahid was the candidate for the king of Egypt, but Tayarana was the country''s symbol. Although her lineage and presidency were important, she was the embodiment of Ra, the great god who could bring Egypt together. When she was in Egypt, the royal hospital would make a big fuss even if she just sneezed.
[Okay, don¡¯t worry.]
[Alright.]
¡°Great. Now let¡¯s see¡¡±
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
Han-Yeol activated his trademark Demon Eyes, and he began scanning the power of the purple stones throughout South America.
¡°Oh, luckily there¡¯s one nearby. We¡¯ll be able to check it out.¡±
[Okay, let¡¯s take care of that one first.]
¡°Great. Let¡¯s go!¡±
[Okay!]
The first purple stone he found was in an average in field in Chile. However, when Han-Yeol and his group entered the field, they sensed a strange energy.
¡°Huh, what is this?¡±
[This feels weird. Is this really a normal field?]
¡°I-I know, right¡¡±
The strength of the mana also felt ordinary. However, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that there was a very strange energy mixed in with this ordinary mana.
¡®Just what is this?¡¯
He couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. The mana felt somewhat foreign.
¡°Let¡¯s beat the boss first. Maybe then we¡¯ll find out what this energy is.¡±
[Good idea, Han-Yeol.]
As usual, Tayarana responded with delight to the sound of fighting.
¡°Hehe.¡±
Han-Yeol found Tayarana¡¯s behavior cute.
Boom!
¡°Kheee!¡±
Noras¡¯ powerful attack spellpletely charred a monster.
[Hmm, this field is one strange ce.]
¡°Oh, Noras, you think so too?¡±
[Yes, in fact, it¡¯s strange that I didn¡¯t notice it from the beginning.]
Noras tried to investigate the field, casting all sorts of spells here and there, but nothing really stuck out to him.
[It feels like, like...]
This kind of feeling was very frustrating. Just when Han-Yeol felt like he had figured it out, nothing woulde to mind no matter how hard he tried.
¡°Ugh, this is so annoying!¡±
¡°Be more patient, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Tsk, I know.¡±
Although a lot of time had passed, Mariam still yed the role of nagging Han-Yeol.
¡®It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve felt like this.¡¯
Han-Yeol treasured his past memories, and so he even cherished memories of Mariam¡¯s nagging.
¡®Well, maybe it¡¯s because Mariam¡¯s pretty, hehe.¡¯
Mariam stared at Han-Yeol.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, I get the feeling that you just thought of something very unpleasant.¡±
¡°Huh? No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡±
¡°Hmmm.¡±
Mariam stared at Han-Yeol as if she was looking at a molester.
¡°I¡¯m not lying!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
¡°Hmph, sure. Let¡¯s just say that.¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m being for real!¡±
Despite Han-Yeol¡¯s strong denial, Mariam turned her head coldly. She then blushed and smiled slightly.
¡®You¡¯re one bad man,¡¯ Tayarana thought.
Chapter 528: Search for the Last Stone (1)
They failed to find the Purple Stone in the first hunting ground, but they determined that the level of the hunting grounds in South America were different from equally ranked hunting grounds in other countries. They experienced firsthand why South America was called the Continent of Monsters.
¡°Well, we can¡¯t always expect things to go our way.¡±
[I¡¯m fine with this.]
Tayarana was starving for monsters after the boredom she experienced in the South Pole. So, she was quite satisfied with killing monsters even though they were weaker than her. She knew they still had a long way to go, and they would probably run into more interesting situationster.
Also, the fact that Han-Yeol finally got some rest helped too.
¡®They¡¯re doing quite well¨Csurprisingly¡¡¯
That was the first thing that came to his mind when he heard that the Light Faction led by Riru back to the Bastro Dimension to retake it from the hyenas were doing quite well. They won battle after battle against the hyenas and were gaining ground.
Han-Yeol did not go with them as he was not Harkan and he still had a lot of unfinished business on Earth. However, he still cared about them, so he felt quite anxious after he sent them off. Still, the news of them using gueri tactics to defeat the hyenas came as a huge relief, making it feel like a heavy burden had been finally lifted from his shoulders.
Chwak!He spread his Wings of Light and flew up into the airspace of Chile. Then, he activated Demon Eyes and scanned his surroundings.
He identified five locations emitting the Purple Stone¡¯s mana and went to check them out, but his efforts ended up in vain as the Purple Stone was in none of them.
¡®What I¡¯m doing right now is too inefficient. South America is too huge to search, and I might waste an entire year just searching for the Purple Stone.¡¯
Yes, the Light Faction was currently winning against the hyenas, but that did not mean they were guaranteed to win the war. In fact, if anyone asked Han-Yeol if the Light Faction would win the war, then he would tell them ¡®no¡¯ without missing a beat.
¡®But it¡¯s strange¡ It¡¯s really strange¡ Noras¡¯ report said that the hyenas seemed weaker than usual.¡¯ Han-Yeol could not help but doubt what was happening.
The hyenas had already proven their strength by ruling over the entire Bastro Dimension and they continuously grew stronger even after taking control of the dimension. The fact that they deployed three intermediate sorcerers in the previous battle was proof that their forces were growing.
¡®But they lost to a handful of Light Faction warriors? I¡¯m sure they¡¯re plotting something right now. There must be a reason they can¡¯t or aren¡¯t using all of their power¡¡¯
Han-Yeol was not going to rx just because they won a few battles. Also, he was not the type of person who would kick back and rx even after discovering something fishy about the whole situation.
¡®Karvis!¡¯
Han-Yeol called his trusty Ego system, and she immediately responded.
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Ziiiing!
He focused his mana and scanned his surroundings with Demon Eyes, which caused a slight vibration in the air from the sheer amount of mana he unleashed.
¡®Analyze the wavelengths emitted from this ce and identify them separately. Exclude the wavelength simr to the five locations we searched earlier.¡¯
[Yes, I understand.]
Karvis immediately got to work. The dozens of brightly sparkling lights spread out on the ground disappeared the moment Han-Yeol gave themand.
¡®Hmm¡ I hope the Purple Stone isn¡¯t in one of the ces we excluded just now¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought worriedly.
[That is highly unlikely.]
¡®Why do you think so?¡¯
[I did a quick calction and came to the conclusion that there is no margin of error with the method you came up with. Yes, you are basing it on five instances only, but all five of them only had slight differences. They were the same overall.]
¡®Well, I guess you¡¯re right.¡¯
[So I think we will just be wasting our time if we search the same thing over and over again.]
¡®Hmm¡ And the whole year will be gone just like that if we search each and every location.¡¯
[Yes, that is correct.]
The entire continent of South America was riddled with mana simr to the Purple Stone. He initially thought it would be a piece of cake, but he soon realized that was not the case at all after arriving in Chile.
The number of potential sites in Chile alone was already too much to handle, and thinking that the same number of potential sites was spread all over South America made it an extremely time-consuming task.
He could leave it to his luck and search every single one, but he was not so free to waste his time like that.
¡®Alright, let¡¯s get started right now.¡¯
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Han-Yeol and Karvis eliminated the mana signals that were identical to the ones they searched earlier, which turned out to be a bust. They continued eliminating them until they reached a very secluded ce where not even a single vige was in sight.
¡°Hmm¡ This is thest mana signal in Chile.¡±
[Yes, you are correct, but¡]
¡®Hmm? What¡¯s wrong?¡¯
[The wavelength of the signal this time is different from the usual ones.]
¡®Huh? All of a sudden?¡¯
Karvis did not say much while they were going around, but she suddenly pointed out that there was something different about thest location. Han-Yeol knew she was not the type who would say something for no reason, so he could not help but wonder what she had noticed.
[Yes, it might seem the same with only negligible differences from afar, but there is definitely something different now that I am sensing it from this close. Also, there is one thing that you should be aware of.]
¡®And what is that?¡¯
[It is not only that the wavelength is different. The mana density here is much stronger than any of the other spots we have visited thus far.]
¡®What?!¡¯ Han-Yeol was shocked by what he heard.
However, his shocksted only for a moment, as what Karvis said next made him sure of one thing.
¡®So that means even if we don¡¯t find it here, at least we found useful clues about its real whereabouts, right?¡¯
[I think so too.]
¡®Alright!¡¯ Han-Yeol felt delighted that he had finally found a clue. He did expect the search to take time, but searching high and low for the Purple Stone and not finding a single hint definitely disappointed him.
However, after finally finding the clue he had been desperately looking for, he was pumped up.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
[Hmm¡ He seems to be energetic all of a sudden.]
[Yeah, he was really down just a while ago.]
[I¡¯m sure he was just going through a phase.]
[Yeah, maybe¡]
Phew¡
The deer sorcerers let out a sigh of relief after seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s mood improve. They were a sensitive race, so they were slightly worried after sensing that Han-Yeol was in a bad mood earlier.
¡®He is a great being who saved our entire race. I¡¯m prepared to do anything if it¡¯s for his sake¨Cno, I have to be prepared to do anything but¡¡¯
The deer sorcerers vowed to help Han-Yeol to the best of their abilities, but the only thing they could do was track down the Purple Stone. Unfortunately, even that did not help him much, as their abilities were much slower than Demon Eyes.
Their abilities might be useful when the exact location of the Purple Stone was unknown, but they were practically useless once they knew the area.
Also, theirbat abilities were not that strong, so they were not helpful inbat either.
¡®Haa¡ This is so frustrating¡¡¯
The Bastro Sorcerers might be more like pacifistspared to the Bastro Warriors, but the blood of a warrior still flowed in their veins. The fact that they were useless inbat frustrated them, and their inability to help the hero of their race, the Great Harkan, frustrated them even more.
¡®I guess I need to work harder¡¡¯
However, they were not the type to just wallow in their misery. The Bastrolings were quite the stubborn masters of perseverance. Thus, the Bastro Sorcerers swore to be more helpful to Han-Yeol as they followed him into a ravine.
***
Boom!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol was in sheer disbelief after he blocked an explosion from a booby trap aimed directly at his face.
¡®What¡¯s up with the trap all of a sudden?¡¯
¡°This is indeed strange. This is not a hunting ground, and yet this trap was installed by humans,¡± Mariam said.
¡°Hmm¡ Maybe they were trying to hunt something?¡± Han-Yeol replied.
Mariam did not say anything. Instead, she shot an icy re at him.
¡°Ahem¡¡± Han-Yeol cleared his throat after realizing his mistake.
Who in the world would install a trap that cost millions just to hunt some animal? What he said just now was utter nonsense and extremely stupid.
¡°Are you seriously joking while we are in this situation?¡± Mariam asked, ring at him.
¡°Hahaha¡ My bad,¡± Han-Yeol replied, scratching the back of his head andughing awkwardly.
¡°Sigh¡ It seems this is no ordinary ce. I did not expect to find such a dangerous trap here. Also, something like a wall is blocking our path up ahead.¡±
¡°Hmm? A wall?¡±
¡°Can you not feel it? My mana can only travel up to a certain point before it gets blocked by something like a wall.¡±
¡°Oh? Hold on! Y-You¡¯re right!¡±
¡°The Purple Stone you are looking for might not be here, but I am certain there is something suspicious up ahead.¡±
¡°Well, I agree with you. I just hope it¡¯s not some government facility¡¡±
Mariam ced her fingers on her chin and nodded. She replied, ¡°Hmm¡ I guess that is also a possibility.¡±
There was a high possibility that a highly protected facility hidden in the middle of nowhere would be a government facility.
¡°That is all the more reason we have to check it out,¡± Mariam said.
Han-Yeol smirked and replied, ¡°Of course! Also, the Purple Stone¡¯s mana signal is already a good enough reason to check it out!¡±
¡°I see. Then let us proceed in that case,¡± Mariam agreed easily. She was a patriot down to her core, so she would never miss the opportunity to inspect a hostile country¡¯s secret facility if given the chance to do so.
Shwooong¡ Kaboom!
¡®Damn it¡ These things are starting to get on my nerves¡¡¯ Han-Yeol started getting annoyed when he kept activating one trap after another every few steps. The traps were not that powerful, but they were so meticulously hidden that those following behind him could be in danger if he did not pay close attention.
¡®I¡¯m certain now. This isn¡¯t some ordinary ce,¡¯ Han-Yeol was starting to get excited about whaty ahead, even though he had no idea what it might be.
He plowed through the explosive traps and stood in front of a stone fortress that looked like avishly decorated medieval castle.
¡®Huh? Why is there a random fortress here?¡¯ he wondered.
¡°Kyaaaaah!¡±
Ziiiing!
¡®Hmm?!¡¯
The fortress was just the start of the surprises. There were hideous-looking creatures resembling lizardmen manning the fortress walls, aiming cannons at Han-Yeol¡¯s party.
[W-What are those things?!]
[I did not expect humans to conduct experiments that go against thews of nature¡ I know they are monsters, but¡ that¡¯s too much¡]
[I hope you will go to a better ce.]
The Bastro Sorcerers prayed for the souls of the lizardmen.
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was focused on something else.
¡®Tsk¡ Is there some sort of secretboratory here?¡¯
Seeing the lizardmen on the fortress walls, he could tell that they were conducting secret experiments inside the fortress.
These lizardmen looked far from ordinary. In fact, they looked hideous because their bodies had fused with the cannons, and they were evenly spread across the fortress walls. It looked as if these lizardmen were rooted in their spots and could only turn their bodies as if they were cannons mounted on the fortress walls.
Chapter 529: Search for the Last Stone (2)
Tayarana grimaced in disgust and clicked her tongue.
[Disgusting.]
[That looks awful.]
Mariam had the same expression.
¡®Tsk¡ I don¡¯t have the habit of feeling sympathy for monsters, but whatever they did to these things is indeed horrible¡¡¯
Anyone would feel repulsed after seeing a monster and a weapon¨Cno, a living creature and a weapon fused together.
[Those kinds of cursed beings have to be disposed of quickly.]
[I agree, Tayarana-nim.]
[Let¡¯s go, Han-Yeol,] Tayarana said.¡°Haha! That¡¯s more like it!¡±
Whether it was a government facility or some secret organization was no longer important, as the only thing Han-Yeol and Tayarana wanted to do was run wild and destroy this ce.
¡®Well, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a government facility, but it doesn¡¯t matter because there¡¯s nothing the government of Chile can do against me,¡¯ Han-Yeol smugly thought.
All of the countries in South America, Chile included, suffered tremendously after the dimensional gates appeared, causing them to weaken. Numerous other reasons contributed to their decline, but the biggest reason was one of the three major incidents that every Hunter in the world gets educated with.
South America was hit by one of the worst disasters mankind had ever seen, causing tremendous fatalities. The governments of each country miraculously managed to restore order and reestablish themselves even after such a disastrous incident, but they were still yet to fully recover from the damages they suffered that day.
What was going to happen to these South American countries if they dared to file aint against Han-Yeol when even the United States was trying not to get on his bad side? Doing so could put their entire country on the brink of ruin.
¡®To be honest, that doesn¡¯t look anything like something a country would build. There¡¯s no way Chile could afford to build something like that when they barely just recovered from that incident. Not to mention, those explosive traps are pretty expensive. Hmm¡ well, not that it matters whether it¡¯s owned by their government or by some guy.¡¯ Han-Yeol considered numerous possibilities but eventually decided to focus on looking for the Purple Stone instead.
Boom!
Tayarana was the first to make a move, enraged by the hideous-looking lizardmen, and Mariam and Han-Yeol followed closely behind her.
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
Perhaps it was more proper to refer to these lizardmen as biological weapons. Either way, the strangebination of lizardmen and cannons aimed at Tayarana and fired simultaneously.
[Too easy.]
Chwak!
The cannons might seem powerful, but they would require at least one million more years of development to threaten a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter. The dozens of cannon shells flew toward Tayarana, but she instantly disintegrated them with just one swing of her sword.
¡°Kiek?!¡±
The biological weapons grew flustered after watching their cannon shells disintegrate so easily.
¡°Kiek! Kiek!¡±
Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!
However, they did not give up and continued to fire volleys at her.
¡®What the hell? They can fire continuously without reloading?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, slightly surprised.
The biological weapons did not even reload their cannons, yet they could continuously fire without running out of shells.
[Begon.]
Chwak! Boom! Boom! Boom!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
They might have slightly surprised Han-Yeol with their ability to fire without reloading their cannons, but they had met the wrong opponent today. A single sh from Tayarana¡¯s sword turned a group of biological weapons into bloody corpses.
Han-Yeol smirked. ¡®Wow! You¡¯re as feisty as ever, Tara! But I¡¯m not gonna lose!¡¯
The duo made quick work of the biological weapons manning the fortress walls.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
However, more biological weapons came running out from the interior of the fortress and began shooting their cannons at them.
Whiiiiiing!
The emergency siren red and notified the entire fortress that the enemy was invading.
¡®Alright! Come at me at once so I don¡¯t have to look for youter!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly and threw his chain forward, making it dance among his enemies.
Chwaaaak!
The fortress put up quite a decent resistance, but they were like ants trying to resist against a tiger.
¡°K-Kireuk!¡±
A gigantic spider with arge methrower as its torso was squirming on the ground after it had gotten caught by the destruction.
St!
Han-Yeol stomped on the creature¡¯s head, causing sticky blue liquid to ssh all over the ce.
¡°Shut up,¡± Han-Yeol growled.
He was not the type to joke around in battle. His icy look showed he was prepared to kill all of his enemies without showing an ounce of mercy or empathy. Those eyes were that of a ruthless warrior who solely existed to dominate the battlefield.
Han-Yeol was infuriated the moment he stepped into the fortress, which turned out to be aboratory, just as they expected. The reason for his anger was the sight that greeted him.
¡°Ughhh¡¡±
¡°Uwooo¡¡±
¡®This is horrible¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
It turned out that the fortress was not only experimenting on monsters. There were countless humans, both Hunters and civilians alike, hung up with parts of their bodies missing. They were still breathing, but there was a doubt whether they were really alive. They seemed to have lost themselves, and the only thing they could do was cry out feebly.
Han-Yeol had experienced countless wars, so he was not infuriated because he felt sorry for them or anything of that sort.
The reason he was infuriated was¡ª
¡®This just spoiled my mood.¡¯
His mood soured after he saw what was in theboratory.
Thud¡ Thud¡
Han-Yeol slowly walked around the fortress. He searched around it for more than an hour, but he did not find what he was looking for. To be precise, he was looking for a conscious test subject who could exin where they were, what theboratory was, and exin its purpose.
¡®Hmm, should I look for a researcher instead? There should be some, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol decided to change his search.
Ziiiing!
He adjusted his Demon Eyes, which were set to only look for the Purple Stone¡¯s mana signal.
¡®So they¡¯re in the basement.¡¯
Han-Yeol found around fifteen to sixteen people. If his Demon Eyes were always so urate, then why was he unsure of the number of people?
¡®One of them¡ There¡¯s something wrong with their mana.¡¯
The mana one of them was emitting was neither that of a Hunter nor a civilian, making it difficult to discern.
¡®Well, I guess I¡¯ll find out if I go there.¡¯
He had to go anyway, so he decided to see it with his own eyes.
¡°Hmm¡ But I have something to do before that.¡±
[What are you going to do?]
¡°A bit of cleaning.¡±
[Huh?]
Tayarana was perplexed after hearing that Han-Yeol was going to clean.
¡®Fire.¡¯ Han-Yeol conjured an ember.
Fwaaaah!
Fire was not one of his skills. However, his Fire Attribute allowed him to conjure embers with just his will and mana.
The ember in his hand instantly engulfed the entireboratory.
Boom! Boom!
¡®Whoa¡ I guess this ce was full of mmable materials.¡¯
Han-Yeol initially nned to just burn the ce down, but he did not expect theboratory to have mmable things that would trigger explosions. The explosions unleashed deafening sts that drowned the moaning of the test subjects, taking their lives as well in the process.
Burning to death was known to be one of the most horrible ways a person could die, but the test subjects faintly smiled despite barely being conscious just before the mes devoured them.
After undergoing so many tests, they might have lost their consciousness and reason, but they must have instinctively realized that they were finally free from their suffering. Freedom was probably one of the most important things a person could ever wish for that they would instinctively be aware of.
¡®Though I don¡¯t know your names, may all of you rest in peace.¡¯ Han-Yeol said a short word of prayer for the test subjects.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tara.¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
Han-Yeol¡¯s party met fierce resistance the moment they went down to the basement.
¡°Oh?¡±
[Who are you?! Why have you infiltrated our facility?!]
The researchers screamed at him in Spanish that was closer to the type of Spanish used in Mexico than Spain. They screamed at the top of their lungs, showing their resolve to protect the mainboratory from the invaders.
¡°Grrr¡!¡±
As expected, there were numerous signs of ongoing experiments in the basement, and the living creatures created from fusing weapons and monsters were the first things that caught Han-Yeol¡¯s attention.
¡°...¡±
However, his intereststed only for a second.
¡°Tara.¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol?]
¡°I¡¯ll leave these guys to you. I¡¯m more bothered by whatever thing that¡¯s inside there.¡±
[Leave it to me.]
Tayarana easily agreed to Han-Yeol¡¯s request. She hade all the way with Han-Yeol to help him, so she had already nned to agree to whatever request he made as long as they were not too troublesome.
¡°Then I¡¯ll leave them to you.¡±
[Sure.]
Han-Yeol walked forward.
[Darn it¡ They don¡¯t seem like ordinary infiltrators. Prepare for battle!]
¡°Kyaaaaak!¡±
Shwooong! Bam!
Neither side could understand the other¡¯snguage, so they had no idea what their opponent was nning. However, the researchers knew that Han-Yeol¡¯s party was quite the formidable bunch, as they had been observing them since they first attacked the fortress, causing them to react sensitively to every single thing they did.
¡®These pieces of trash are getting on my nerves¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought before suddenly disappearing from view.
Whoosh!
[W-What¡¯s with this wind?!]
A powerful gust of wind blew at the researchers, causing them and their monsters to close their eyes.
Bam!
[What?!]
[T-That¡!]
And that was all the time Han-Yeol needed to destroy the door they were guarding and enter the room.
[S-Stop him!] the researchers shouted urgently.
They had to protect the test subjects inside no matter what.
¡°Kireuk!¡±
Their monsters instantly turned at the researchers¡¯mands and chased after Han-Yeol¨Cor so they tried.
Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
¡°Kireuk! Kireuk!¡±
Unfortunately, a streak of golden light cut ten of them instantly before they could even turn around.
[Han-Yeol asked me to deal with you, so none of you shall chase after him.]
[W-What?!]
The Mexican researchers could not understand what Tayarana had said in Arabic, but the sheer mana and bloodlust she unleashed was more than enough to make them shudder.
[K-Kill that woman first!]
¡°Kyaaaak!¡±
The monsters redirected their focus to Tayarana at themand. They lunged at her like a hungry pack of beasts ready to devour her.
Others would probably feel intimidated by the horde of monsters rushing at them, but Tayarana was actually smiling. She was enjoying her current predicament.
***
The innerboratory Han-Yeol entered after easily breaking through the defensive line set up by the researchers was quite vast and full of ss tubes filled with strange test subjects he had never seen before.
Some of the test subjects looked like hideous monsters, while some were dissected human body parts.
However, Han-Yeol grimaced in disgust because the humans and monsters in the ss tubes were still alive.
Blop! Blop!
They wore masks supplying them with oxygen that asionally created bubbles, indicating that these test subjects were breathing.
Han-Yeol continued walking deeper into the innerboratory until he reached a section covered with ss that stopped him in his tracks.
¡°T-This is¡!¡±
His hands trembled uncontrobly. He was unsure if they were trembling from fear, anger, or repulse from the inhuman experiment.
¡°Just what in the world¡¡±
He was at a loss for words at what he was witnessing.
[This is horrible. Forget about whether this kind of experiment is even possible, but the fact that they carried out such an experiment is already a shock to me. Whoever conducted this experiment is so brazen and cruel.]
¡°Haa¡¡± Han-Yeol exhaled topose himself. Then, he took a good look at the test subject in front of his eyes.
Chapter 530: Search for the Last Stone (3)
¡°I did not expect them to create something like this. Just what are the limits of human greed? When will they say that enough is enough?¡± Han-Yeol asked¨Cno, he was currently asking as Harkan.
Han-Yeol could criticize the human race from a third-person perspective since he also gained invaluable life experiences when he lived as Harkan.
Humans were truly a vile and greedy race whenpared to the Bastrolings.
¡®Ah, maybe not those hyenas,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. He was reminded of the hyenas, which were no different from humans.
Blop! Blop!
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol noticed that the test subject in the ss tube was showing signs of movement while he was busy grumbling about greedy humans.
[Han-Yeol-nim, the test subject is showing signs of life.]
¡®What?! All of a sudden?!¡¯
[Yes, though I find it strange¡ It suddenly showed signs of bing conscious when it was in a vegetative state just a while ago.]¡®Damn it¡ What the hell is going on?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly. Then, he extended his hand toward the ss and thought, ¡®I wanted to take this thing with me and study it, but I guess it can¡¯t be helped. Fireball!¡¯
Disposing of such a test subject was indeed a waste, but Han-Yeol was not going to risk getting into a troublesome situation once the test subject awakened, so he decided to burn it.
Baaam!
The fireball mmed into the ss and exploded.
¡®Did it work?¡¯
Fireball was just a basic skill, but even a basic skill could be lethal if it was conjured with Han-Yeol¡¯s mana. Most people would be unable to withstand the mes and be incinerated to ashes in the blink of an eye.
However, he could not help but feel that something was off. After checking with Demon Eyes, he saw that the test subject was still alive and well.
¡®Damn it! I knew it!¡¯ he eximed inwardly.
The ss was shattered into pieces, but the test subject was unscathed by the attack.
¡°Grrr¡! Kehehe! Did you really think you could kill me with such a flimsy attack?¡± the test subject said, growling and snickering at the same time.
¡°This voice¡ Dr. Santinora?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°Wow! I thought my voice sounded different, but I did not expect you to recognize me so easily. Do you really like me or something?¡±
¡°Cut the crap, you crazy bastard.¡±
Han-Yeol was sincerely repulsed by what the madman said. He never had a good experience whenever he ran into him, and the fact that he failed to kill him twice was something etched deep in his mind.
Dr. Santinora¡¯s voice sounded different, but it was not enough to escape Han-Yeol¡¯s sharp senses. In fact, it would have been strange if Han-Yeol had not recognized him.
¡°Kikiki! Is that so?¡±
¡°Yes, it is. Anyway, I¡¯m guessing this is the Freemason¡¯sboratory?¡±
¡°To be precise, this is my personalboratory! Well, this is one of the many I have.¡±
¡°Huh? Are you supposed to tell me these kinds of things so openly?¡±
¡°It does not matter since you will be dying here today.¡±
¡°What? I¡¯ll die here?¡± Han-Yeol asked in disbelief.
¡°Yes, you heard me correctly,¡± Dr. Santinora replied.
¡°Haha! You¡¯ve really lost it, haven¡¯t you?¡± Han-Yeol sneered.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Dr. Santinora had an oddly calm response to Han-Yeol¡¯s sneering.
¡°Ah, I will admit that whatever you did here is quite impressive, regardless of how inhumane it is. Only the truly insane could do something like this, but I guess it¡¯s still impressive since you managed to tame those monsters that humanity had been so desperately trying to do.¡±
Humanity tried to find ways to tame the monsters ever since the dimensional gates appeared. They believed that they could better secure the hunting grounds that could run rampant at any given moment if they found a way to tame the monsters.
The mana stones became a vital resource humanity could not live without, so they were reluctant to close a hunting ground just because it rampaged. The currently open hunting grounds were not enough to keep up with the demand, so closing them down was an option they did not want to consider.
Unfortunately, they failed to find a way to tame the monsters despite the amount of time and resources they spent in doing so. In fact, there were incidents where a few countries were razed by the very monsters they attempted to tame, causing the HUN to draft an internationalw preventing any country from removing live monsters from the hunting grounds.
However, the Freemason seeded in the very thing that the whole world failed. Not only that, but they even seeded in fusing them with humans, creating a truly hideous and repulsive creature.
¡°Hohoho! Say hello to my first creation, Hughtuff Jayax.¡±
A voicepletely different from Dr. Santinora¡¯s voice came out of his mouth.
¡°Grwaaaah!¡± Dr. Santinora roared like a ferocious monster.
¡®Tsk¡ Is he bipr or is the creature he¡¯s fused with conscious too?¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue inwardly at Dr. Santinora¡¯s hideous appearance, which was a mix between a human and a monster.
¡°Kekeke! Do you have any idea how much work I put into creating this half-human, half-monster creation? I named it Hughtuff! I invested a lot of my time and money to create this, but it was definitely worth it. Anyway, what¡¯s important is that I have finally created a secret weapon to kill you! Even if you don¡¯t die here, I will send more to kill you!¡±
¡°Oh? That¡¯s quite impressive.¡±
¡°Hahaha! Let¡¯s see how long you can continue to be so smug!¡±
¡°Sure,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a shrug. He then took out his sword and chain, preparing for battle.
¡°Haha! Excellent!¡± Dr. Santinora eximed in delight. He brandished his ws and prepared for battle too.
¡®He looks just like a character in a movie,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. However, only the ws were the same. Everything else about them was different, especially how the monster looked absolutely hideous.
The monster looked so grotesque and hideous that he felt repulsed just by looking at it.
¡°Try to keep up. Got it?¡± Han-Yeol said smugly.
¡°Kekeke!¡± Dr. Santinora cackled in response.
Bam!
Han-Yeol kicked off the ground and suddenly vanished.
***
Purple blood pooled on theboratory floor.
¡°K-Kuheok¡!¡±
The Hughtuff was indeed strong. It was created bybining various Hunters and monsters together, granting it insane stats and power. However, that did not mean it could win against Han-Yeol, a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter.
¡°D-Damn it¡ Is this not enough?¡±
¡°Hey, did you really expect to win without even measuring the strength of your opponent?¡±
¡°Y-You just wait and see, Lee Han-Yeol!¡±
¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait as long as you want me to. Though I¡¯ve waited for a lot of people who said the exact same thing as you, none of them could do anything, no matter how long I waited.¡±
Chwak!
Han-Yeol swung his sword and decapitated Dr. Santinora.
Thud!
The Hughtuff¡¯s head fell and rolled on the floor, and its headless body iled its arms and aimlessly wandered until it copsed.
¡°Tsk¡ That wasckluster,¡± Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grumbled. He did not feel any sense of satisfaction from this victory.
It was not important whether his opponent was strong or not, as Han-Yeol already reached a realm where most monsters would not pose any threat to him.
However, the fact that the Hughtuff was created from fusing the body parts of innocent Hunters and the fact that he had to kill them left a bitter taste in his mouth.
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t particrly feel remorseful, as he was not the type to empathize with his enemies.
Thud.
¡®Oh, she¡¯s done too.¡¯ Han-Yeol noticed the corpses of the researchers strewn on the floor, which meant that Tayarana was done too.
¡°How was it, Tara?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[Easy.]
¡°Haha! I bet it was.¡±
[Well, there were a few unique ones that were fun to fight.]
¡°Oh? I¡¯m d you had fun at least.¡±
[Yeah, I did.]
¡®It¡¯s not that they were unique. These monsters never existed in the first ce and this ce created them bybining weapons and monsters together. Well, I guess they would be stronger than most monsters or humans?¡¯
Thebination of monsters and weapons was not as strong as thebination of monsters and humans, but they were still strong enoughpared to normal monsters.
Han-Yeol realized he had to destroy the Freemason once and for all.
¡®Dr. Santinora¡ Things will be chaotic and troublesome if his technology falls into the hands of the hyenas. If I can¡¯t eliminate the Freemason, then I have to kill that mad scientist at least.¡¯
He was not particrly scared of the Freemason, as they were an organizationposed of humans at best, but it was a different story if the hyenas got involved.
The hyenas had gotten exponentially stronger, and the number of sorcerers they had was increasing each day.
What if this technology tobine monsters and humans fell into their hands? What if the hyenas realized theirck of scientific advancement and reached out to the Freemason first?
¡®They will not stop at abducting humans to turn into these monsters. I¡¯m sure they will use the Bastrolings and attempt to create even more powerful abominations. If thebination of humans and monsters is already this strong, then just how powerful will thebination of Bastrolings and monsters be? I mean, the physical capabilities of the Bastrolings are miles better than human beings. Ah, just imagining it is making my head hurt¡¡¯
Han-Yeol could not help but feel repulsed at the thought of the hyenas and the Freemason joining forces.
¡®The Freemason¨Cno, if Dr. Santinora helps the hyenas boost their physical capabilities with his mad experiments, then¡¡¯
The spirit of the Bastro Dimension¡¯s most powerful warrior, Harkan, was within Han-Yeol, so he obviously would harbor ill feelings toward the Freemason and the hyenas. If there was amon factor between the two, then that would be the fact that he failed to exterminate both of them.
¡®A coboration between those two is something I don¡¯t want to see.¡¯
[Please take a look at this chest, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Noras interrupted Han-Yeol¡¯s train of thought.
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s up?¡±
[I believe this is the source of the strange mana signal.]
¡°What about it?¡±
Ziiiing!
Han-Yeol used Demon Eyes and scanned the chest Noras was pointing at.
¡°Huh?¡±
[The Purple Stone is not here, but¡]
¡°An imitation of the Purple Stone?¡±
[Yes, precisely.]
¡°Whoa¡¡± Han-Yeol was rendered speechless upon seeing an imitation of the legendary stone, one of the keys to sealing the Dragon of Destruction and saving the Bastro Dimension, right in front of his eyes.
He definitely saw it with his own eyes, yet he was having a hard time believing it.
¡°How is this even possible?¡±
[I thought something like this was impossible, but I can no longer deny it after seeing a real imitation with my own eyes.]
The fact that it was called a real imitation was a paradox in itself, as an imitation was nothing more than a fake copy of the real thing.
However, Noras used this term due to the fact that the imitation Purple Stone was as good as the real Purple Stone.
¡°Ughh¡ You¡¯re right¡ Huh? Wait a minute. Then that means¡?¡±
[Yes, I believe this is not the onlyboratory. Others should be hidden across this mass ofnd called South America, as whoever made this ce seems capable of running multiple other locations. You previously mentioned that you sensed hundreds of simr mana signals, right?]
¡°Yeah, I did.¡±
[Some of those are probably emitted by the fake Purple Stones.]
¡°Ughh¡ Then that means¡¡±
[We will have to search through all of these fake Purple Stones to find the real one.]
¡°Ah, damn it¡¡±
Han-Yeol hoped his ability to pick up the Purple Stone¡¯s mana signal would make it easier for him to find it, but he was actually picking up the mana signals emitted by copies of the Purple Stone.
The imitation Purple Stones were based on the real Purple Stone, so the stones obviously emitted the same mana signal as the real one. However, just because they emitted the same mana signals as the real one did not mean they were as powerful.
However, that did not matter at this stage, as Han-Yeol still had to look for the real Purple Stone, and the fact that the fake ones were emitting the same mana signals did not help at all even with the help of Demon Eyes.
¡®I guess I have no choice but to search through all of them¡¡¯
In the end, Han-Yeol had no other choice but to brute force his way out of the problem.
Chapter 531: Search for the Last Stone (4)
The threat of the hyenas cooperating with the Freemason was definitely a huge problem, but Han-Yeol was unfazed by it. He burned with even more enthusiasm after finally getting a sense of what he should be doing.
He had already registered the mana signal of the fake Purple Stone, so all he had to do now was go to every single one and carry out an elimination process until he found the real one.
[It¡¯s Lee Han-Yeol!]
[Stop him!]
[H-How are we supposed to stop that demon?!]
Bam! Bam!
However, that did not mean the Freemason would just sit around and watch theirboratories get razed to the ground. They had already received reports that Han-Yeol was razing theirboratories, as he had already razed more than a dozen of them.
The Freemason deployed as many troops as they could and even dug a trap with the secret weapons they developed in hopes of catching Han-Yeol off guard and killing him.
[Dark Prison!]The hideousbined monsters were not the only ones they mobilized.
¡®Hmm¡ They¡¯re definitely living up to their reputation as the most powerful secret organization in the world. They might not have extremely powerful people in their ranks, but they¡¯re much more difficult to deal withpared to any other guild out there.¡¯ Han-Yeol was sincerely impressed by the Freemason.
They did not have any shy or overpowering skills. Instead, they used skills that debuffed or made it difficult for the opponent to fight, making them very annoying to deal with. It would not be a problem if that was all they had, but the fact that they possessed extremely good teamwork and operated almost mechanically made them a very annoying and stressful opponent for Han-Yeol.
Boom!
[We got him!]
[We killed Lee Han-Yeol!]
Gabriel, the Argentinian Hunter in charge of protecting the R-047boratory, rejoiced and grinned, showing his yellow teeth. He had invested five years'' worth of theboratory¡¯s budget in defenses and traps after he heard that Han-Yeol was headed toward them.
[Don¡¯t forget your promise to give us twenty percent of the bounty, boss!]
[Hahaha! You can take more if you want to!]
Gabriel coolly agreed to his subordinate¡¯s request, but he had other thoughts in mind.
¡®Get lost. It¡¯s my money! I¡¯m going to silence youter!¡¯ Gabriel had no ns to give even a cent to the Hunter specializing in setting up traps named Teborah.
¡®The bounty is three hundred billion won! Twenty percent of that is sixty billion won! Do you think I¡¯m crazy enough to give such an amount to someone else?! Kekeke!¡¯ Gabriel snickered while waiting for the cloud of dust kicked up by the explosion to settle. He found it amusing to watch hisckeys dream of where they would spend the money when he had no intention of giving them a dime.
Swoosh!
[Hmm?]
Something suddenly jumped out from the dust cloud.
¡®Well, their skills are certainly annoying, but they¡¯re not something I can¡¯t deal with. Blood Teeth!¡¯
Chwak! Puk! Puk! Puk! Puk!
Argh!
Aaaak!
[W-What in the¨C?!]
[M-My eyes!]
Han-Yeol spun in the air and activated Blood Teeth. Then, hundreds of teeth made from blood shot in all directions and prated through everything around Han-Yeol, regardless of whether they were humans or monsters.
¡°Aaaaack!¡±
Blood Teeth was a skill that could prate numerous targets, but it was not a lethal skill. The teeth were small, and they carried enough force to cleanly prate an object, so it was not that effective when it came to killing Hunters unless their vital organs were hit.
Han-Yeol shrugged. ¡®Not that it matters.¡¯
He used a movement skill to appear in front of Gabriel and grabbed his neck.
[L-Let go of me!]
Gabriel iled his arms wildly in a desperate attempt to break free from the chokehold.
¡®H-His arm is not budging an inch?!¡¯ Gabriel was shocked after seeing that Han-Yeol¡¯s arm did not move even a bit.
One of the skills Gabriel possessed granted him monstrous strength, yet it seemed that the difference in their strength was far too big for him to do anything against Han-Yeol.
¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? I was expecting more from you, you know?¡±
[L-Let me go at once!]
¡°Hmm¡ I have no idea what you¡¯re saying. Oh well, should I just test my new skill on you?¡±
Boing!
A sound effect rang from the space beside Han-Yeol followed by the appearance of the spirit, Alfiano.
¡®You¡¯re too sharp for your own good.¡¯
[Hehe! You called me, right?]
¡®Tsk¡ Yeah, I did, but you¡¯re annoying me for some reason.¡¯
[What skill do you want to use?]
¡®The one that speeds up time.¡¯
[Huh? Isn¡¯t that a movement skill?]
¡®Well, that¡¯s how you would normally use it.¡¯
The spirit tilted its head in confusion.
¡®It can be a movement skill or a powerful melee skill depending on how you use it. I only used it on myself to move faster by speeding up time, but there¡¯s no point in me doing that when Delfusia is the Spirit of Space, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol exined, but he decided it would be faster to show what he was thinking rather than exin it in words.
With a contract bound between them, they could ry their thoughts to one another, which made it much more convenient for Han-Yeol to exin things.
[Whoa?! You thought of ways to utilize my powers?!]
¡®Yeah, but do you think it¡¯s too cruel?¡¯
[No! It sounds fun! It looks super fun!]
¡®Huh? Did you just say fun?¡¯
[Yes! Yes! I can¡¯t do things that go against nature even if I¡¯m the Spirit of Time! But I can do it if my contractor wants to! Hehehe! I like it! I want to use my ability like that! I love it!]
¡®R-Really¡?¡¯
Han-Yeol was slightly flustered and happy at the same time after hearing Alfiano¡¯s intense response.
¡®Then I¡¯ll leave it to you?¡¯
[Sure! Leave it to me!]
Alfiano got to work by conjuring a gust of wind with his mana.
Whoosh!
[H-Huh? Argh!]
Gabriel continued to try to free himself from Han-Yeol¡¯s grasp, but he suddenly froze, and he opened his eyes wide after he felt something squeezing his entire body.
A-Aaaargh!
An agonized cry escaped his lips after it felt as if all of the blood in his body was getting sucked out by something. He could not put into words the pain he felt, and the only way he could express it was by screaming at the top of his lungs.
Shwaaaa!
The gust of wind conjured with mana faded.
Gabriel looked young and healthy just a few seconds ago, but his body shriveled up like a mummy after the wind passed him. Along with whatever the wind took, his life was also taken away by it.
He was now nothing more than a dried, shriveled-up mummy thaty dead at Han-Yeol¡¯s feet.
[W-Whoa?!]
[T-That¡¯s horrible¡!]
[D-Devil! He¡¯s the devil!]
[B-Boss!]
Gabriel¡¯s subordinates were shocked at the cruel death he suffered.
Surprisingly, they did not have an ounce of camaraderie or loyalty to one another despite their incredible teamwork. They belonged to an evil organization created to sow discord in the world, so there was no reason for them to have such good feelings with one another.
The reason they were shocked was solely because Gabriel was the strongest one among them, and yet he suffered such a horrible death at the hands of Han-Yeol.
[S-Spare m¨C!]
Chwak!
They were unable to finish their words.
Whoosh!
[Toying with the weak is not something a warrior should be doing, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Hahaha¡ Really?¡±
[Yes.]
Tayarana swung her sword and ended their misery before they could even plead for mercy.
Fwaaaah!
Her sword cut them so fast that there was a slight dy before blood gushed out from their bodies.
[I wonder if this ce is not what we are looking for again.]
¡°Who knows? I guess we will find out once we go inside to the mainboratory.¡±
[Let¡¯s hurry then.]
¡°Alright.¡±
Han-Yeol might have sounded hopeful, but he was ny-nine percent sure that the Purple Stone would just be another fake one. He could easily tell that the Purple Stone was a fake and he did not need a special reason toe to that conclusion.
¡®These goons don¡¯t seem to know about the Purple Stone, but judging by how copies were made and distributed to every singleboratory¡ That can only mean that all theboratories are using the stone. I guess it''s being used as a source of energy tobine the monsters.¡¯
Han-Yeol had not heard of any modern-day technology that could fuse monsters with other creatures or objects, and he found it illogical that something like that was possible with this world''s technology.
¡®Dr. Santinora¡¯s ability is rted to biology. But I don¡¯t think his abilities alone can fuse monsters with other things. In other words, he had to rely on the powers of the Purple Stone to do whatever he was doing in theseboratories.¡¯
Han-Yeol reached that conclusion after destroying dozens ofboratories.
¡®If that¡¯s the case, then Dr. Santinora is protecting the real Purple Stone, and his real body is elsewhere with the stone.¡¯
Han-Yeol had faced the mad scientist so many times that he could roughly tell where his real body was.
¡°Bwahaha! You¡¯re truly amazing! I didn¡¯t expect you toe all the way¨C¡±
Pukeok!
As expected, a monster fused with numerous Hunters and Dr. Santinora¡¯s consciousness guarded the mainboratory. However, Dr. Santinora¨Cor rather, the monster, could not even finish whatever speech he prepared as Han-Yeol decapitated it in the blink of an eye.
Thud!
Dr. Santinora had yet to perfect his control over the monster, so he could not react in time to Han-Yeol¡¯s spatial magic movement.
[Han-Yeol, is that it?]
¡°Nope. It¡¯s a bust again.¡±
[...]
They had done this dozens of times, so Tayarana showed no interest the moment Han-Yeol replied that it was once again a fake Purple Stone.
¡®Hmm, this might be fake, but I could probably use this somehow, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
He racked his brains for a while, trying to think of a way to use the fake Purple Stone.
¡®Ah, forget about it. I¡¯ll just bring it to Yoo-Bi and let here up with something.¡¯
He gave up, as he believed that these kinds of things were best left to the experts.
[Excuse me¡ Han-Yeol-nim?]
¡°What¡¯s up, Noras?¡±
[If it is alright with you, may you kindly exin the skill you used on the human earlier?]
¡°Hmm? My skill?¡±
[Yes.]
Noras¡¯ eyes were full of curiosity and admiration.
¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing amazing. I just sped up time, that¡¯s all.¡±
[W-What?! C-Can you really control t-time?!]
¡°Yeah,¡± Han-Yeol replied nonchntly.
He initially used his ability to speed himself up and appear in front of his enemy undetected just like in video games, but he realized after using it a few times that he could use his spatial ability to achieve the same result more efficiently.
Also, he thought it was a waste to use the ability to control time only for mobility purposes, so he tried to think of ways to use it as efficiently as possible. Thus, he created a new skill to speed up the time of another person¡¯s body rather than his own, causing them to use up their lifespan in an instant.
¡°But why are you asking that¨C¡±
Thud!
[O, Great One!]
[We greet the Great One!]
¡°What the hell¡?¡±
The sorcerers suddenly fell to their knees and started worshiping Han-Yeol at the same time as if they had rehearsed it beforehand.
¡°W-What¡¯s wrong with you guys?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, looking flustered.
The roe deer race were quite the entric bunch in their own ways, but they were not entric enough to suddenly bow before Han-Yeol and start worshiping him out of the blue.
[We Deer Bastrolings have long held a prophecy passed down from generation to generation.]
¡°Prophecy?¡±
[Yes, a long time ago¨Cno, since ancient times, there has been a prophecy passed down among us Deer Bastrolings. I cannot be certain if it is true or not, but our elders have told us that it was a revtion received by one of our early prophets. The prophecy stated that someone who rules over time will appear and bring peace to the world.]
¡°H-Huh?¡± Han-Yeol was in disbelief at what he heard.
¡®Time? Isn¡¯t that me?¡¯
The prophecy and the sorcerers¡¯ actions made Han-Yeol¡¯s brain freeze for a second. His mental fortitude greatly increased ever since he obtained Telepathy, but even that was not enough to deal with the shock of what he was hearing.
¡°...¡±
¡®Ughh¡ How am I supposed to take this?¡¯
Han-Yeol always maintained his cool and analyzed the situation before making any judgment, but this was one of the rare instances where he had no idea what to do.
Chapter 532: Search for the Last Stone (5)
[Ah! Please forgive us for our insolence! We did not even realize that you were the prophesied Great Being!]
[Please forgive us!]
¡°Hey, I¡¯m not¨Csigh¡¡± Han-Yeol tried to reason with the sorcerers but instead let out a sigh and gave up.
The sorcerers flinched the moment Han-Yeol let out a sigh. They had always been careful around him and treated him with respect as the savior of their dimension, but that went up a notch once they were convinced he was the prophesied figure in the legend passed down in their race.
¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you all get up first?¡± Han-Yeol said.
[Yes! Great One!]
The sorcerers looked at him with sparkling eyes.
¡®Is that something greater than a Dimension Lord? Ah, they had the tendency to be on their guard whenever someone from another race bes the Dimension Lord. They would only show respect when needed for formalities. I was the only exception since I led them through countless wars and victories and earned their respect.¡¯
Achieving the title of the Dimension Lord was no easy feat, but that did not mean they would automatically gain the Bastrolings¡¯ respect. Earning the respect of the Bastrolings was a very difficult thing, and even Harkan failed to get the respect of every single race in the Bastro Dimension.¡°Why don¡¯t you exin what you¡¯re talking about in detail? Why are you suddenly calling me the Great One or Great Being?¡±
[Actually¡ We, the roe deer race, already knew the hyenas would be taking over the dimension through our prophecies.]
¡°Huh? Really?¡±
[Yes.]
The deer were under Han-Yeol¨Cno, Harkan¡¯s rule when he was the Dimension Lord, but they never once mentioned such a prophecy.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me anything when I visited your vige then?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
Noras¡¯ face flushed while the other deer sorcerers looked at the ground.
[I am ashamed to admit it, but we were too arrogant back then. We paid no heed to the warnings, as we believed we were far superior to them.]
¡°Ah, I know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
Noras nodded in response.
The Bastrolings had looked down on the hyenas back then, causing them to shrug off the prophecy of their imminent attack thinking they could easily beat them up. Thus, their arrogance had led to their current predicament.
[And the next prophecy was that a warrior blessed with the ability to rule over time and space will appear and bring peace to the world.]
¡°A warrior blessed with the ability to rule over time and space¡¡±
[Yes, the ancient prophecy mentions time while the second prophecy mentions both time and space. Regardless, you are able to control both time and space.]
Noras was already aware of Han-Yeol¡¯s ability to control space, as he had once been hurriedly summoned to Earth with it. He connected the dots and was convinced that Han-Yeol was indeed the one prophesied by their race.
¡°Well, I guess¡?¡±
[You are the savior of our dimension!]
[You are the Great One!]
Thud!
¡°Hey! Quit it, will you?!¡±
Han-Yeol thought the sorcerers had finally calmed down, only for them to get down to the ground and worship him all over again, forcing him to swallow the curse right at the tip of his tongue.
***
After that, Noras and the sorcerers clung to Han-Yeol like gum, refusing to leave his side. They also offered to do every single thing for Han-Yeol as if they voluntarily wanted to be his ves.
¡®I said don¡¯t do that!¡¯ Han-Yeol screamed internally.
He repeatedly told Noras to tell the others not to be so burdensome, but the deer sorcerer simply apologized in response.
¡®Haa¡ So annoying¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
Han-Yeol¡¯s party continued going around destroying the Freemason¡¯sboratories.
¡®Karvis.¡¯
[Yes?]
¡®How manyboratories have we destroyed so far?¡¯
[We have destroyed nine hundred ny-nine.]
¡®Ah, so they built exactly one thousandboratories.¡¯
[I believe that is the case.]
¡®Ugh, it would have taken us at least three years to destroy all of these if it was not for the overpoweredbination of Tayarana and me.¡¯
[I agree. It will take one thousand days if oneboratory is destroyed per day, but every singleboratory we have encountered thus far has been heavily defended, so even a powerful Master-Rank Hunter would find it impossible to destroy one per day. Also, based on my calctions, a Master-Rank Hunter would not survive all of those traps. Even if they somehow manage to get past the traps and the monsters guarding the innerboratory, they will die at the hands of Dr. Santinora.]
¡®Yeah, I think so too.¡¯
Theboratories were heavily defended, and they were probably stronger than most guilds because they had heavily fortified their defenses in advance.
The Hunters guarding theboratories were not that strong. In fact, they would probably lose without putting up much fight if a Master-Rank Hunter attacked them. However, the monstersbined with weapons created with the Purple Stone¡¯s energy were apletely different matter. Not only were these monsters strong, but they possessed high intelligence too, making them stronger than most monsters and a very tricky opponent.
Thus, thebination of the traps and the monsters guarding theboratories made them almost as powerful as most major guilds out there.
[The monsters created from the one thousandboratories would be formidable enough to make not only the South American countries suffer but even the United States too.]
¡®I think so too. Thosebined monsters were quite strong and one thousandboratories churning them out is no joke.¡¯
[Yes, but that is all in the past now. You have destroyed ny-nine percent of theboratories, and the Purple Stone must be located at the final one.]
¡®No,¡¯ Han-Yeol replied, shaking his head.
[Hmm?]
¡®Things can get messed up sometimes, so never let your guard down.¡¯
[What do you mean by that?]
¡®They might have built one thousandboratories, but there¡¯s no guarantee all of them are the same. There¡¯s a high chance theb with the real Purple Stone is much more heavily fortified than all nine hundred ny-nineboratoriesbined.¡¯
[Ah¡]
¡®Dr. Santinora is not an opponent you can underestimate. Don¡¯t you find it weird that we only fought monsters with his consciousness in them and that they were too weak to do anything against me?¡¯
[Yes, I did notice that.]
Karvis knew that they could not underestimate Dr. Santinora. He was the only person to escape from Han-Yeol¡¯s clutches and survive.
¡®He¡¯s a strategist. We can say he might¡¯ve not expected Tayarana to be this strong, but I¡¯m sure he¡¯s already prepared contingency ns for such variables.¡¯
[Hmm¡]
¡®Then again, maybe we just caught him with his pants down this time? Perhaps he did not expect us to destroy hisboratories since I wouldn¡¯t have bothered doing so in the first ce if I hadn¡¯t found out that the Purple Stone was on Earth.¡¯
[That is indeed a possibility.]
¡®Anyway, there¡¯s no telling what kind of surprise he prepared in his mainboratory, so we have to be careful.¡¯
[I will do my best to assist you.]
¡®Ugh, I always hear that every day, but why am I so agitated hearing it today¡?¡¯
[Pardon?]
¡®No, it¡¯s nothing.¡¯
Han-Yeol nced over his shoulder and saw Noras and the sorcerers looking at him with huge grins.
¡®Haa¡¡¯
[Ah, I see. Hehe¡!]
¡®Stopughing!¡¯
[Kekeke!]
Karvisughed out loud after she realized what Han-Yeol meant.
Then, Tayarana suddenly called out to him.
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yes, Tara?¡±
[Do we only have one more location to go to?]
¡°Yeah, there¡¯s only one location where I can sense the purple stone.¡±
[Hmm¡ Then can I ask for a favor?]
¡°Sure, what is it?¡±
Han-Yeol was very fond of Tayarana, so he was willing to agree to most things as long as she did not ask for the impossible.
[Can I have a tour of Mexico once this is over?]
¡°Huh? Mexico?¡±
[Yes, there¡¯s this ce I really want to go to.]
¡°Sure!¡±
[Really?]
¡°Of course! Going to Mexico isn¡¯t that difficult. Besides, it¡¯s not like you want to go now. It¡¯s fine as long as we finish what we have to do, and then you can go wherever you want.¡±
[Thanks.]
¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a smile. There was something else he wanted to say, but he had not reached a point where he could be honest with his feelings, so he decided to swallow those words for now, ¡®I¡¯m the one that should be thankful. I get to go on a date with you, Tara.¡¯
Things were so hectic right now that he did not have the luxury of asking her out, but he promised himself that he would do so someday. ¡®I will ask you out soon! I promise!¡¯
Also, she was one of the reasons he had to go back to the Bastro Dimension.
¡®The Bastrolings have mastered jewelry and essory craftsmanship. Their skills in making rings are light years ahead of Earth, so I should source the ring I¡¯ll propose to her with from there.¡¯
The Bastro Dimension might not have made great advancements in the field of science, but the Bastrolings were definitely far more skilled than humans when it came to handiwork or craftsmanship.
Among the different arts of craftsmanship, they excelled at cksmithing, gem craftsmanship, and tailoring.
The Bastro Dimension had an interesting culture in which highly renowned Bastro Warriors were given the right to adorn themselves with jewels, and the more extravagant their jewels were, the more renowned they were. This culture gave rise to the demand for talented jewelers, and a skilled jeweler was held in almost equal regard as a powerful warrior.
Han-Yeol was worried.
¡®Hmm¡ But I wonder if any talented jewelers are still alive¡¡¯
***
Han-Yeol led his party to a vast desert located in the northern region of Mexico, where theboratory with thest remaining mana signal of the Purple Stone.
¡°It¡¯s over there.¡±
[Hmm¡ It seems bigger than any otherboratory we have razed till now.]
[I see¡ Theboratories we have destroyed so far are just a drop in the bucketpared to that.]
¡°Oh? Are you showing off your intellect again, Mariam? I wasn¡¯t aware you knew Korean sayings too.¡±
[That is nothing.]
Mariam might have replied nonchntly, but she was obviously proud.
¡°Alright, we will attack at once. The faster we destroy that ce, the earlier we can tour Mexico!¡±
Noras and the sorcerers cried out enthusiastically.
[The Great One has spoken!]
[May your will be done!]
[Huh?]
[Sigh¡]
Tayarana was perplexed as to why the sorcerers were suddenly so pumped up, while Mariam just let out a sigh after she found out the reason behind their fervor using her telepathic abilities.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mariam.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
Han-Yeol let out a sigh just like Mariam before walking ahead. He felt like he was sighing oddly a lot these days, and he knew exactly why.
Shwaaaa¡
Han-Yeol was walking toward theboratory when he noticed the sands shifting.
¡°Hmm? It seems this isn¡¯t their main base for nothing. I think they¡¯re already weing us,¡± he said.
¡°It appears so.¡±
Han-Yeol and Mariam were quite rxed, but that was not the case for Noras and the sorcerers. The sorcerers¡¯ enthusiasm reached a whole new level after they found out that Han-Yeol was the prophesied one, and they started actively participating in battles to be useful to him.
[Protect the Great One!]
[Yes!]
[Hurry!]
[Protect him with your lives!]
¡®Tsk¡ It¡¯s not that bad, but¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled. Normally, he would have scolded them for overreacting again, but this was not that bad, so he decided to let them be.
After all, Han-Yeol adapted very quickly to his environment and circumstances, so he had gotten used to their overreaction.
Chwaaak!
[T-The ground is moving!]
[No! The sand is getting sucked into the ground!]
[Watch out!]
Chapter 533: Search for the Last Stone (6)
It was exactly as the sorcerers said. A powerful force was sucking the sand into the ground, creating pockets of sand vortexes.
Chwak!
Then, something suddenly popped out from within the sand.
¡®Huh? I thought it would be monsters simr to the ones in Ant Hell?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Contrary to his expectations, dozens of tentacles popped up from the sand.
Han-Yeol smirked. ¡®They were prepared to wee us!¡¯
[All of you! Get down!]
¡®H-Hiiik!¡¯ Han-Yeol shrieked internally and ducked the moment Tayarana gave a warning.
The others instinctively ducked as well after sensing the massive amount of mana Tayarana channeled.¡®Hmm? This feels strange¡ This doesn''t seem to be ordinary sand?¡¯ Han-Yeol noticed something off about the sand after touching it, and he could not help but be distracted by the strange sensation he felt from the sand.
While Han-Yeol was distracted by the sand, Tayarana finished channeling her mana.
[mes of Ra!]
Fwaaaah!
Tayarana spewed out mes from the arms of her Horus Suit. Then, she spun like a spinning top, spreading the mes all over the ce and burning the tentacles that popped up from the sand.
Every single tentacle around her disintegrated the moment they came into contact with the mes of Ra.
¡°Phew! Tara, that was awesome!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
[It¡¯s nothing.]
¡°Haha! Alright, allow me to clean things up.¡±
[The ones underground will be troublesome to deal with though¡]
Attacking the monster lurking underground would be difficult to attack, as it was protected by an environment full of mana. Tayarana might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but dealing with the monster would be troublesome even for her.
[Hmm?]
However, Han-Yeol did not have to trouble himself just to get the monster, as he had the perfect skill for these kinds of situations.
¡®Seismic Wave!¡¯
Krwaaaang!
[Oh?]
Han-Yeol regrly trained his skills, so he increased his Seismic Wave to D Rank. Others might say that he only managed to raise it to D Rank, but he could do nothing about it. Not only had he been very busy these days with so many things happening, but he spent most of his free time ying video games. So, he did not invest that much time in training his skills.
He did train his skills, but not as much as he should have.
[Hmm¡ I don¡¯t think anything happened?]
¡®Haha! That¡¯s a given! This skill requires a great amount of concentration to send the waves deep underground. That¡¯s why it might seem like nothing is happening on the surface since everything is happening down there!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s skill, Seismic Wave, might seem ineffective due to the calm surface, but the monster underground was exposed to a massive amount of mana unleashed by the skill.
Ssh!
[Oh? It¡¯s blood.]
[Y-Yes, that is indeed blood.]
Tayarana and Mariam watched in awe as a geyser of blood spurted out from the sand.
¡°Yup, it¡¯s dead,¡± Han-Yeol said nonchntly after scanning the ground with Demon Eyes.
Seismic Wavepletely crushed the monster. The only thing it left behind was the geyser of blood and traces of its mana.
[Wow¡ You can easily kill monsters hiding underground now?]
[T-That is truly amazing and frightening¡]
¡°Come on, why are you so surprised? Shouldn¡¯t you be used to how amazing I am by now? Keke!¡±
[...]
Tayarana and Mariam looked abhorred by Han-Yeol¡¯s brazenness.
¡°I-It was just a joke! Don¡¯t look at me like that!¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°T-Tara!¡± Han-Yeol eximed after Tayarana scoffed and looked away.
¡°I am disappointed in you, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Mariam said. She sounded very polite, but her voice had a hint of disgust.
¡®Ugh!¡¯ Han-Yeol groaned after the duo mentally attacked him. Then, he turned to the sorcerers and thought, ¡®It¡¯s alright! I still have these guys who worship me no matter what I do!¡¯
[Ahem¡]
[H-How are your parents and kids doing?]
[I-I¡¯m quite worried about them.]
[Me too¡]
¡®N-No way¡!¡¯
Thud!
Han-Yeol fell to his knees when the sorcerers he trusted started ignoring him.
[Whoa! This human looks so pathetic!]
[No, he looks more like a loser!]
[Then he¡¯s a pathetic loser!]
[Hahaha!]
¡®Damn you!¡¯
Han-Yeol even had to deal with the annoying spirits circling around his head, which only he could see.
[Stop them!]
[Drive those intruders out!]
Kyaaaak!
The troops stationed at the mainboratory squeezed every ounce of their strength to stop Han-Yeol¡¯s party, but they failed to stop them.
¡®Dark Avenger!¡¯
Chwaaaak!
The shadow warriors Han-Yeol summoned held chakrams in both hands. Most weapon experts believed that the chakram was one of the most difficult and inefficient weapons to use inbat.
However, the Dark Avengers wielded them with ease and started massacring all of Han-Yeol¡¯s enemies.
[W-What the hell are those?!]
[Stop them at all costs!]
[It¡¯s just a bunch of shadows!]
[But they¡¯re too strong!]
[How can a bunch of summoned shadows be so strong?!]
Sukeok!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
The Dark Avengers ughtered the Hunters stationed to defend the mainboratory, as well as the monsters fused with all sorts of weapons.
Shwak!
¡®I haven¡¯t even summoned my Lava Golems yet!¡¯
Enraged, Han-Yeol took his anger out on his enemies.
Han-Yeol was so worked up that Karvis felt the need to intervene and calm him down.
[Haha¡ Why not calm down for a second, Han-Yeol-nim?]
Interestingly, his anger was channeled into the Dark Avengers, empowering them even more. Their stats were greatly amplified by his anger, and the Hunters and monsters were no match against them.
¡®Shut up!¡¯
[Okay.]
Karvis immediately shut up after Han-Yeol screamed at her.
¡®I¡¯m so embarrassed! I want to dig a hole and hide in it!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s face flushed while he channeled even more anger and mana into his Dark Avengers.
Chwaaaak!
One of the Dark Avengers struck down a Hunter specializing in long-rangebat.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
A monster fused with what seemed to be a giant revolver stood atop a watchtower, showering upon the Dark Avengers and disintegrating some of them in the process.
¡°Kiek?!¡±
Bam!
Kwachik!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Suddenly, a chain flew from out of nowhere, wrapped around the monster''s neck, and constricted until its neck snapped, severing its head from its body.
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue while retrieving his chain. ¡®Tsk, so annoying.¡¯
Theboratory had heavy defenses, and not a single section of it was easy to break through. Monsters and high-ranking Hunters were stationed all over the ce, making it very difficult to get past them.
However, Han-Yeol used brute force to destroy their formed outer defensive line.
[R-Retreat!]
[Form a defensive line inside!]
[We will defend in the interior!]
The Freemason Hunters decided to use the monsters to stall for time while they set up another line of defense inside theboratory.
¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going? Tara!¡±
[Leave it to me.]
Chwak!
Han-Yeol was not the only one who had transformed. Tayarana had transformed into an image of Ra, and her sword was set aze by a brightly burning me. She mercilessly ughtered the monsters that dared to stand in her way, but she spread her wings open and flew at great speeds to overtake the fleeing Hunters the moment Han-Yeol called out to her.
[W-What?!]
[Please spare us!]
The South American Hunters were powerless against such destructive force that easily ughtered their strongest monsters. They knew their only option against Tayarana was to beg for their pathetic lives and hope that she would grant them mercy.
¡®Mariam.¡¯
[Yes, I understand.]
Thud!
The Freemason Hunters suddenly copsed to the ground. They looked fine on the outside, but their brains exploded inside their skulls.
One of Mariam¡¯s most lethal skills increased the blood pressure inside the target¡¯s brain, causing it to blow up. She could only use this skill against targets in a weakened mental state and had lost all will to fight.
[A-Aaaah! She¡¯s a demon!]
The remaining Hunters shrieked in horror and started fleeing in all directions.
¡°You must pay for the atrocities you havemitted on all of those people with your life,¡± Han-Yeol said icily.
Chwak!
He did not spare a single one of them and made sure to kill even those attempting to hide from him.
The mainboratory gates had been shut tight even though their allies were still outside. Han-Yeol¡¯s sheer disy of power struck fear in the hearts of the defenders¡ªthey did not care whether their allies were still out there and rushed to lock the gates.
[You bastards!]
[Curse you!]
[I hope you rot in hell!]
The stranded Freemason Hunters hurled curses at their allies who had shut them out.
However, Han-Yeol took no pity on them and killed every single Hunter.
¡®They are just guard dogs of thosemitting atrocities under the guise of science. Sparing these bastards is a bigger sin than killing them,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He was truly a Korean through and through.
Why was his ethnicity suddenly being brought up? Anti-Japanese sentiments were etched into his DNA, and one of the most hideous atrocities theymitted during the colonial upation was the experiments they carried out on humans, also known as Maruta.
Any Korean would instinctively be outraged whenever reminded of Maruta. For Han-Yeol, a passionate patriot, witnessing live human experiments only intensified his rage.
One of the reasons he stood at the forefront of exterminating the hyenas from the Bastro Dimension back when he was Harkan was that the hyenas abducted the Bastrolings to carry out live experiments on them. Otherwise, he would not have bothered doing something so troublesome like bing the Dimension Lord and personally tracking down the hyenas.
Just like in the Bastro Dimension, Han-Yeol directed his anger at the Freemason formitting such atrocities.
¡®I won¡¯t forgive you!¡¯
Han-Yeol easily destroyed therge, sturdy steel gate of the mainboratory.
Bam!
[H-How is that possible?!]
[That gate is made out of special steel carbon with mana coating applied on it! B-But how?!]
[Run! Run for your lives!]
[Bring out all our monsters! Let them buy time for us to escape!]
The Hunters and researchers had already lost all will to fight.
Thud!
However, Han-Yeol¡¯s party did not spare them, no matter how desperately they tried to live.
Mariam used her ability again, but this time, shebined it with Mass Telepathy to increase the enemies¡¯ blood pressure in the brains, making them pop one by one.
Han-Yeol would have taken them in as prisoners after they surrendered if this was an ordinary war, but he was not in a merciful mood to take anyone as a prisoner.
¡®I¡¯ll erase all of you from the face of this world. The Freemason is an evil that must be eradicated.¡¯
Han-Yeol moved even faster now that he had another goal besides finding the Purple Stone. He busily dashed around killing every single Hunter and researcher hiding in the mainboratory, but then¡ª
Bam! Thud!
A loud sound reverberated from deep inside the mainboratory, and the sound of heavy footsteps rang.
The footsteps sounded like they were heading toward Han-Yeol and the others.
Chapter 534: Compass of Fate (1)
¡®Hmm? This mana is¡?¡¯
Han-Yeol noticed something strange about the mana radiating from inside.
¡®But I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t feel anything earlier¡¡¯
The mana was so strong that he could not help but start to feel nervous because of it.
[Han-Yeol¡]
¡°Can you feel it too, Tara?¡±
[Yes, I think whatever that thing is, it¡¯s quite powerful.]
¡°And its mana came out of nowhere.¡±
[I think it¡¯s going to be fun though.]¡°Huh?¡±
[It¡¯s a strong opponent. You faced many strong opponents, so you wouldn¡¯t know how I feel. I haven¡¯t gotten the chance to fight anyone strong after awakening as a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, you know? I¡¯m bored, bored, and bored.]
¡°...¡±
¡®I guess that makes sense?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Recently, Tayarana had a lot of pent-up frustration, and the only thing keeping her from exploding was massacring the weak enemies she encountered. She wanted to test her powers against an opponent as strong as a Transcendent Master-Rank and fight with her life on the line.
However, finding an opponent of that caliber was nearly impossible, as only a very few managed to reach that realm.
Han-Yeolpletely understood how she felt. ¡®That¡¯s the path to bing stronger, so I know exactly how you feel, Tara.¡¯
Bam!
A section of the innerboratory¡¯s wall crumbled, and a creature emitting a massive amount of mana emerged from it.
¡®Hmm?! That is¡ª!¡¯
Click! Click! Click!
Han-Yeol could tell at a single nce from therge pincer the creature possessed that it was another experiment created by fusing a human and a monster.
However, something was very different about this experiment, and that was the fact it looked much more bnced and perfectlybined than the ones he had faced so far.
¡®The monsters we¡¯ve faced so far seemed a bit unstable, as if they were forced together, but that¡¯s not the case for this one,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
¡°Kikiki! Wee! You have visited at the perfect time! You might have destroyed myboratories, but sacrificing those pieces of trash to perfect this masterpiece was well worth it! I havepleted my life¡¯s work! My masterpiece!¡±
The creature¡¯s mana was so powerful that it shook the entire ce just by bellowing its voice, which was Dr. Santinora¡¯s.
Han-Yeol noticed that this was not another one of Dr. Santinora¡¯s avatars, but his real body.
¡°So you¡¯ve finally shown up in your real body,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Hohoho! Precisely! I no longer have to hop around those pathetic, weak bodies! I shall now face you with this masterpiece of mine that I have dedicated my entire life to!¡± Dr. Santinora eximed in response.
Others might think they were having a simple conversation, but Han-Yeol grimaced after he noticed that something was off.
He noticed that the mad scientist¡¯s manner of speech changed while speaking. ¡®What the hell is wrong with him? Does he have multiple personality disorder or something?¡¯
¡°Die! Insignificant human!¡±
Pshwoong!
¡®Hmm?! This mana is¡ Don¡¯t tell me?!¡¯
Han-Yeol was startled when therge pincer shot out a de aura toward him and his party, but what surprised him even more was the mana¡¯s characteristic forming the de aura.
Dr. Santinora¡¯s new body was undoubtedly a monster¨Cno, it was not a normal monster but a very powerful boss monster, even among the top-tier boss monsters such as the Scorpion King.
The Scorpion King was a powerful boss monster that randomly spawned in desert hunting grounds, and it possessed the ability to call forth a massive army to fight on its behalf. It was extremely popr among high-ranking Hunters due to the extremely valuable loot it dropped upon death, but scores of Hunters ended up dying at the hands of its army of monsters before even getting anywhere near it.
However, Han-Yeol was not shocked because of the Scorpion King.
¡®I-Is this for real?!¡¯
Shwaaak!
Han-Yeol evaded the de aura.
Baaaam!
On the other hand, Tayarana chose to block the de aura with her sword rather than avoid it.
[Madam Mariam! Please stand behind me!]
[Okay!]
[Wall of Fire!]
The sorcerersbined their mana to summon a wall of fire to block the de aura. It was quick thinking on their part. Noras instantly judged his powers alone would not be enough to stop the de aura, so the sorcerers pooled their mana together to form an even stronger barrier against it.
Mariam¡¯s abilities were all rted to telepathy, so she had no means of defending herself from the iing aura de¡ªnor did she possess the physical reflexes like Han-Yeol to evade it.
¡®Damn it¡ That damned Dr. Santinora used that Old Man Woo I failed to kill and turned him into a monster. There¡¯s no way the Scorpion King could be this strong!¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
That was the main reason he was shocked earlier by the aura de.
¡®Abination between a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter and a top-tier boss monster¡ Should I be grateful this is all he did?¡¯
Chairman Woo might have lost to Han-Yeol, but he was still a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter on par with Tayarana, whom Ra chose himself. On top of that, his physical abilities had most likely been boosted after he fused with the Scorpion King.
Thus, it would not be an exaggeration to say that the Scorpion King was the most powerful monster among all of Dr. Santinora¡¯s creations.
¡°Hohoho! Do you have any idea what humiliation I suffered because of you lot? It¡¯s still too early for you to be surprised! I will destroy everything and repopte this world with my creations! And I, Dr. Santinora, will rule as this world¡¯s god! Bwahahaha!¡±
¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±
¡°Hmm? Ah, yes, I do agree I¡¯m insane. Who else could do something like this if not for a mad scientist?¡±
¡°Damn it¡ Tara! Mariam! Noras!¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol?]
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
[At yourmand, Great One!]
¡°That guy¡¯s too powerful for us to fight separately. We¡¯re going to work together to bring him down, got it?¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Understood, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
[As youmand, Great One!]
¡°Bwahaha! Try all you want! All of you will be dismembered into pieces for my next beloved creation!¡±
Han-Yeol grimaced and clicked his tongue.
¡°Tsk¡¡±
¡®I haven¡¯t even finished analyzing these monsters¨C¡¯
[But I am already done.]
¡®Huh? Already?¡¯
[Yes.]
¡®Alright! Let¡¯s go destroy him!¡¯
[I would not want it any other way.]
Fortunately, Karvis finished analyzing the new monster. Fighting against an opponent Han-Yeol had some idea about was definitely much better than fighting blindly without any information.
However, since Dr. Santinora¡¯s body was made from a very powerful Hunter and monster, any analysis from Karvis would be undoubtedly iplete.
¡®I¡¯ll just have to experience that part head-on!¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[A wise choice.]
¡®Haha! It¡¯s only obvious since I¡¯m so smart!¡¯
[...]
¡®Hey! What¡¯s with that silence?!¡¯
[N.o.t.h.i.n.g.]
A cross-shaped vein bulged on Han-Yeol¡¯s forehead at Karvis¡¯ condescending response.
¡°You dare to get distracted when you¡¯re up against me? I¡¯m not sure if you¡¯re strange or just foolish,¡± Dr. Santinora said before spewing out massive amounts of sand from his mouth.
Pwaaaaaah!
The tons of sand surged toward Han-Yeol like a wave, but the problem was that it was not ordinary sand.
¡®That¡¯s Red Sand!¡¯ Han-Yeol instantly recognized the sand.
Red Sand, just as its name suggested, was a special kind of sand with a slight red luster. Earth had lots of red-colored sand, but none could be called called Red Sand.
The Scorpion King was infamous for using Red Sand, and it had the ability to absorb everything it touched regardless of whether it was something physical or created with mana.
In other words, anything covered by the Red Sand would have their body absorbed and even their mana sucked dry until they disintegrated into nothing.
Thus, Red Sand was known to be something the Hunters should evade at all costs when raiding the Scorpion King.
¡®Damn it! I can¡¯t block that much sand with just my mana!¡¯ Han-Yeol cursed
To make matters worse, the only way to counter Red Sand was to use water. Unfortunately, water was not among the many attributes Han-Yeol could control.
¡®Well, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t evade it!¡¯
Shwak!
Han-Yeol used a mobility skill to evade the Red Sand.
¡®That was easy¨CWhat?!¡¯
***
Chwaaak!
¡®Damn it! Why does everyone have homing skills these days?!¡¯
Han-Yeol used his spatial skill to evade the Red Sand, but the Red Sand instantly turned and followed him.
Contrary to what he thought, homing abilities were not thatmon. However, it seemed that most Hunters he came across possessed this ability as time passed.
¡®Is homing someone¡¯s dog¡¯s name[1]?!¡¯
Han-Yeol was in utter disbelief, but ironically, he possessed the same homing ability too.
¡°Kikiki! Where do you think you¡¯re going? You can run but you can¡¯t hide!¡± Dr. Santinora eximed while controlling the sands he spewed out.
¡®Tsk¡ So annoying¡¡¯ Han-Yeol clicked his tongue out of frustration after realizing that evading the Red Sand was impossible. The mad scientist possessed the homing ability and theboratory was too cramped for such maneuvers.
¡®If that¡¯s the case¡¡¯
¡°Tara!¡±
[Okay!]
Tayarana unleashed the skill she had been channeling the moment Han-Yeol gave the signal.
Two rays of red aura shot toward Dr. Santinora.
[That is a great offensive skill, but unfortunately, it is useless against me, Princess of Egypt.]
[...?]
Whoosh! Bam!
[...!]
Tayarana had put in quite a lot of mana into the attack, yet Dr. Santinora easily blocked it with his pincer.
The attack was by no means weak. It might not be powerful enough to kill Dr. Santinora, but it would have at least damaged him or forced him to dodge it.
However, contrary to her expectations, all it took was therge pincer to stop the attack.
[Hoho! Both you and Lee Han-Yeol would serve as excellent test subjects, and so I¡¯m having a hard time choosing who to choose! Wait a minute¡ Why do I have to choose? A genius like me can just absorb both of you into my body! Ah! A body containing all of the Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters in the world?! How beautiful and terrifying is that? Oh, the irony!]
Dr. Santinora was oddly polite in that he would switchnguages depending on who he was talking to.
He had yet to win the battle, and he was already acting as if he had won. Some might call him arrogant for doing so, but that was inevitable, as the mana his body was emitting could only be described as overpowering.
Dr. Santinora¡¯s mana was so powerful that ordinary people would mistake him for a god. It was a stark contrast to his old self, who possessed abilities rted to his intellect, making him the object of mockery by others for hisck ofbat prowess.
Bam!
On the other hand, Han-Yeol was still busy running away from the Red Sand, but that did notst long. Theboratory was small while the Red Sand was growing in size, making it difficult for him to continue running away from it.
¡®It¡¯s impossible for me to use Reflect against it when he¡¯s continuously spewing out those sands. Also, Reflect is out of the question since the sand has grown far too big.¡¯
Han-Yeol considered using Reflect, a skill that returned the attack to the attacker, but he realized that was not an option.
¡®W-What should I do¡?¡¯
1. This means verymon. It¡¯s a Korean saying. ?
Chapter 535: Compass of Fate (2)
Han-Yeol quickly needed toe up with a n if he did not want to get swallowed by the sand that would suck the life out of his body.
¡®Ah! Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡¯
Using that now would definitely be a pain, but it was useful in these kinds of situations.
¡®Delfusia!¡¯
[Boink! Delfusia appears!]
Han-Yeol summoned the Spirit of Space and concentrated. The skill he was about to use required pinpoint precision down to thest second. Without Telepathy, a skill that increased his mental strength and concentration, executing his n would be impossible.
Shwiiik!
Han-Yeol stopped running away and looked directly at the Red Sand.
¡°Haha! So you¡¯ve finally decided to give up! DIEEE!¡± Dr. Santinora eximed with absolute glee in his voice.Chwaaaak!
The Red Sand flew even faster than it did before the moment Han-Yeol stopped running away.
¡®Come!¡¯
¡°Hohoho!¡± Dr. Santinoraughed leisurely.
¡®It looks like he¡¯s nning to use Reflect, but that¡¯s already well within my calctions. I admit that it is quite a useful skill. However, anything within my calctions is practically useless!¡¯
The mad scientist thoroughly investigated and prepared for this battle. Han-Yeol might be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, but he was so arrogant to show off his skills on the live stream that Dr. Santinora could easily study him.
However, Dr. Santinora went a step further, deploying satellites to spy on Han-Yeol when he was not live-streaming.
His thorough preparation helped the mad scientist have a very good grasp of what Han-Yeol was capable of.
¡®I¡¯ve already finished studying your patterns! All that¡¯s left is for me to win!¡¯ Dr. Santinora thought confidently.
Chwaaak!
The Red Sand was right in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s face now.
¡®Excellent! Now use Reflect! Hurry!¡¯ Dr. Santinora eximed inwardly, shing an insidious grin.
However, Han-Yeol knew the limitations of his Reflect skill. He studied his skills diligently, hoping to understand how to rank them up so he knew them better than anyone else. Also, Han-Yeol¡¯s cheat-like ability allowed him to possess an unlimited number of skills, and one of the numerous skills would be the recement for Reflect.
¡®Spatial Transfer!¡¯
Wooong!
A space the size of Han-Yeol appeared right in front of him and sucked in all of the Red Sanding for him.
¡°W-What?! I didn¡¯t receive any information that he had this kind of skill!¡± Dr. Santinora eximed. He knew Han-Yeol possessed the ability to create skills, but he was not aware of any other skills aside from Reflect that could counter his Red Sand.
However, Han-Yeol easily blocked the Red Sand.
¡®That¡¯s not all! I¡¯m just getting started!¡¯
Wooong!
¡°Heup?!¡±
Spatial Transfer was not a skill that only sucked in the enemy¡¯s attack. It was a skill that transferred an object from one ce to another.
Han-Yeol used this skill defensively, but it could also be used offensively, depending on how he used it.
¡®Eat this!¡¯
Spatial Transfer had two points acting as an entry and exit. It could make a far-away object suddenly appear right in front or send an object right in front far away.
Han-Yeol used Spatial Transfer to absorb the Red Sand and opened the second point right behind Dr. Santinora.
The mad scientist was more than capable of evading Han-Yeol¡¯s cheap trick, but the problem was that he had his guard down.
Whoosh!
However, just because he had his guard down did not mean he was done for. He possessed the strongest body in the world right now, so he had quick reflexes.
¡®H-Heok! Lee¡ Han-Yeol!¡¯ Dr. Santinora flinched before reacting. He tried to twist his body to evade the oing Red Sand.
¡°Grrrr¡ Waaah!¡±
Unfortunately, he failed to react in time, and the price he paid for it was massive. The Red Sand swallowed him whole.
He could have recalled the Red Sand just before itpletely came crashing down on him, but he did not expect Han-Yeol to possess such a skill, which eventually led to his current predicament.
¡°Kuheok!¡±
There was no way the world¡¯s most powerful body created from a boss monster and a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter would lose so easily.
Dr. Santinora barely managed to recover from his own attack, but his problems were just starting.
¡°Now¡¯s our chance! Everyone, attack!¡± Han-Yeol shouted.
[Okay!]
A golden opportunity presented itself thanks to Dr. Santinora dropping his guard, and there was no way veteran warriors like Han-Yeol and Tayarana would miss this golden opportunity.
¡®I¡¯ll summon all of my demons while I¡¯m at it!¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[Bwahaha! Leave it to me!]
[Get trapped in ice for eternity.]
[Huff!]
[Power overwhelming!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s demons appeared.
Plop! Plop!
He even summoned his Lava Golems on top of that.
Then, he cast all of his buffs and charged at the mad scientist with his sword.
¡°Argh! Do you think you can defeat me with this?!¡± Dr. Santinora eximed. He was gravely wounded by the counterattack that caught him off guard, but he was not going to give up.
¡°Red Sandstorm!¡±
Krwaaang!
Dr. Santinora unleashed another skill called Red Sandstorm. This skill too, just like its name, conjured a red sandstorm, and it could act as both an offensive and defensive skill.
The Red Sandstorm blocked all of the attacks aimed at Dr. Santinora. The Red Sand was a very strong attribute that even powerful people could not easily prate.
¡°B-Bwahaha! I will recover my body and there¡¯s nothing you can do about it! Once I recover then I will teach you, Lee Han-Yeol, a lesson¨C!¡±
Puuuk!
A sharp pain interrupted Dr. Santinora¡¯s speech.
¡°Cough! H-How¡?!¡±
He was certain that Han-Yeol was outside the Red Sandstorm just a while ago, but he suddenly appeared in front of him and stabbed a white sword into his chest.
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re so strong that even ourbined strengths can¡¯t defeat you,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Kuheok! B-But how?! Why?!¡± Dr. Santinora retorted, looking baffled at the whole situation.
Based on his calctions, he should have easily won against Han-Yeol without having to rely on the Red Sand. However, his calctions were way off and he even had a white sword pierce his chest, which rapidly diminished his life force.
The biggest advantage ofbining his body with a monster was the massive life force and regeneration they possessed, but those advantages were nowhere to be seen right now.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m just really curious. Have you ever been in a real fight before?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
¡°W-What do you mean by that?!¡±
¡°Seeing you fight is like watching a kid y war games. What I¡¯m trying to say is, the way you fight is very awkward. Everything you do in battle is awkward, your attack patterns are too simple, and you drop your guard way too easily.¡±
¡°I-Impossible!¡± Dr. Santinora retorted as his body started dissolving away. Then, he looked at his hands and shouted, ¡°T-This can¡¯t be happening! Impossible! Cough! Cough!¡±
He might possess a body, but it was still a monster¡¯s body in the end. This meant that the Light Exorcism Sword containing the purification property was extremely effective against him.
The sword contained properties that punished anything that went against thews of nature, and it seemed that the sword treated thebined monster created by Dr. Santinora on par with the hyenas¡¯ corruption spell.
¡°We got lucky. We would¡¯ve lost without a doubt if you had just a bit morebat experience,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°I¡ I see¡ That¡¯s why you went around killing all of them¡! So that I wouldn¡¯t get the chance to gatherbat experience¡!¡±
¡°Bingo.¡±
¡°D-Damn it¡ I didn¡¯t expect I''d die this way¡¡± Dr. Santinora muttered as his face started melting away.
He was the main scientist of the Freemason and dealt huge blows to Han-Yeol numerous times, but he met ackluster end due to hisck ofbat experience.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[A miraculous victory.]
[All stats have risen by ten.]
[The rank of Light Exorcism Sword has increased.]
[Light Exorcism Sword has reached the Master Rank (M)]
[The skill has automatically leveled up.]
[A new skill has been created ¨C Light Sealing Sword (F)]
[You may now summon numerous Light Exorcism Swords with your new skill.]
¡°Wow, this is quite a haul,¡± Han-Yeol muttered. Then he told Karvis, ¡®This victory was nothing short of a miracle.¡¯
[I agree, but please bear in mind that this miracle was only possible due to the fact that you had the abilities to make it happen.]
Han-Yeol snickered. ¡®Haha! You¡¯ve be a human now, Karvis. Look at you trying to get on my good side.¡¯
He was not a fan of people trying to suck up to him, but he liked the fact that Karvis was the one doing it. She was the only one who had been there when he was both Han-Yeol and Harkan, so she could be considered someone closer than family.
Karvis might just be an Ego system, but having someone like her to freely share his worries with could only be extremely precious to him.
Tayarana approached him.
[Great job, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Thanks. You too, Tara,¡± Han-Yeol replied, smiling.
Then, he bent down and picked the Purple Stone on the ground.
¡°Oh! So this is the Purple Stone!¡±
[Congrattions.]
¡®Thanks, Karvis.¡¯
[Oh, Great One! You have finally found all five stones!]
[Congrattions, Great One!]
[Congrattions!]
¡®Hahaha¡ I really can¡¯t get used to them¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought,ughing awkwardly. He would have somehow understood if a human was doing what the sorcerers were doing, as social hierarchy and useless bureaucracy were already ingrained in their culture.
On the contrary, the Bastrolings found those things to be pretentious and a waste of time. In fact, they would only listen to their lord¡¯smands and no one else and refused to bow to anyone else besides their lord.
Han-Yeol had twenty years¡¯ of experience with the Bastrolings, which made things even more awkward for him.
¡®Geez¡ What¡¯s so important about those prophecies¡¡¯
He might have experienced living among them for twenty years, but he still found it hard to understand why they believed the prophecies with such fervor.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back now,¡± Han-Yeol said. He nned to raze theboratory to the ground as well and not live a single trace of it behind.
Baaam!
He used magma to melt theboratory''s basement and mes to burn everything above ground. He made sure to destroy everything thoroughly to not leave anything behind.
¡®I have to be very thorough with this. I can¡¯t let this kind of technology fall into the hands of human beings.¡¯
Han-Yeol knew that these inhumane experiments would restart the moment they fell into the hands of any government. They would justify it as a matter of national security while hiding it from their people, and innocent civilians would start going missing en masse because of it.
They would investigate the disappearances, but that too would be only for formality¡¯s sake, and they would look for another piece of news to divert the public¡¯s attention.
In the end, the ones who suffered were those who went missing and their loved ones who were left behind.
¡®I¡¯m very sure that¡¯s going to happen.¡¯
Han-Yeol tried his best to appoint honest people to governmental positions, but he knew that was not enough.
¡®My team informed me that even they are not that clean. I guess everyone has skeletons in their closet.¡¯
He scoured the country to find the most reliable and honest specialists in each field, but that did not mean they were without fault.
¡®Oh well, they should take care of themselves now,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a shrug.
He was not going to meddle in the affairs of the new government as long as they did not cooperate with someone else and bother him, just like the old government did with Woo Han-Jong.
Crackle! Crackle!
Han-Yeol watched theboratory get razed to the ground before he turned around to head to Mexico.
Chapter 536: Compass of Fate (3)
The mes and magma slowly dissipated long after Han-Yeol left.
Squirm¡ Squirm¡!
Even though Han-Yeol thoroughly destroyed everything, a creature resembling a slime crawled out from the ashes.
¡®Hahaha! Did you really think I¡¯d die so easily, Lee Han-Yeol?¡¯
The slime-like creature was none other than Dr. Santinora.
After countless experiments, he realized that controlling a body from afar was not ideal forbat. Thus, he created a slime to serve as a vessel, and all he had to do was impart a small piece of the slime into a body he created to take control of it. The slime might look weak and hopeless, but it was more than enough to fool Han-Yeol and make him leave without destroying it.
¡®Hohoho! You might have destroyed everything I have, but I can always start anew as long as I have time to do so! I wille back to life while you won¡¯t! You¡¯re just a human, so you can¡¯t live for hundreds or thousands of years, but I can! I will just live quietly in hiding until the day you die, and then I shall appear unto this world and rule over it!¡¯
Dr. Santinora learned a few things from the battle earlier, but the most important thing he realized was the fact that he had no way to win against Han-Yeol. Thus, he decided to use his ability to hop from one body to another, technically granting him immortality, and live in hiding until Han-Yeol died.
Still, that did not mean he was without problems right now, as the slime was highly unstable for him to stay in for too long.¡®Haha! I prepared a small storage unit around here just in case I needed it. The body there might not be as powerful, but it is still good enough as I made it from the bodies of Hunters!¡¯
Dr. Santinora¡¯s main ability was not rted to his physical capabilities but his intelligence. He could turn himself into a slime to survive because he believed he could make aeback as long as he had his intelligence intact.
¡®Alright, I should hurry and go there¨C¡¯
Bam!
¡®Kuheok! Ugh¡!¡¯
Unfortunately, even hisst resort was nothing but a fleeting dream. Someone suddenly appeared and stepped on the slime¡¯s core, shattering it along with his hopes and dreams.
Thus, the mad scientist dreaming of ruling the world met his demise.
¡°Kikiki! A loser like you should just quietly disappear! How dare you dream of the future?¡±
Slurp!
Dr. Santinora¡¯s brain stored in the slime sttered all over the ce, but the assant scooped them up and slurped them up like a snack. The brain matter indeed looked like jelly from afar, but it was not edible or even appetizing.
The fact that the assant slurped the brain matter up without an ounce of hesitation meant that they were either crazy or a monster.
¡°Ughh¡ That tastes disgusting¡ Kikiki! But I get to see what Lee Han-Yeol did inbat through this, so it¡¯s a small price to pay!¡±
Shockingly, the assant turned out to be someone Han-Yeol had met before. They only met once, but this assant left quite the impression on him that even Han-Yeol probably would remember them. The assant was none other than the clown that appeared before during the duel against Woo Han-Jong.
¡°Kikiki! Entertain me more, Lee Han-Yeol! Good things mighte to you if you do!¡± the clown eximed with an insidious grin.
Whoosh!
A gust of wind blew past him, and the clown instantly vanished from sight.
***
¡°A-Achooo!¡± Han-Yeol sneezed so loudly that snot came flying out from his nose.
[Hmm? Why is a Hunter sneezing?]
A Hunter¡¯s body was immune to most diseases known to man, so it was only normal for Tayarana to be amazed at a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter sneezing all of a sudden. Ironically, she was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter too.
¡°Hmm¡ I¡¯m sure someone powerful is talking bad about me right now!¡± Han-Yeol said.
As soon as he said those words, Mariam replied, ¡°Sigh¡ there¡¯s nobody else as strong as you, Han-Yeol-nim. Also, who in the world would dare to talk bad about you?¡±
Although he was on the receiving end of Mariam¡¯s gaze, he was unrelenting.
¡°No, my instincts are never wrong. Besides, Dr. Santinora might have been dealt with, but the Freemason is still out there, right?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ I believe it will be difficult for the Freemason to recover from having aboratory of this size destroyed.¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t think so. Based on the information mywork and the American Hunters dealing with the Freemason have collected, the true power of the Freemasones from the group directly controlled by their leader, Mr. Freemason. Of course, Dr. Santinora was a valuable asset to them, but he was just one of their assets.¡±
¡°I still think they no longer have the capacity to go against you, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ I guess you¡¯re right.¡±
Dr. Santinora conducted experiments that should have been impossible but were made possible thanks to the Purple Stone. How else could they win against Han-Yeol if they failed to do so after making the impossible possible?
¡°I think I can finally go to the Bastro Dimension without worrying about this ce,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Yes, I believe so.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
[A wise choice indeed, Great One! You have collected all five treasures, so all that is left is for you to find the treasured sword. Once you have collected all the items, you will finally be able to y the Dragon of Destruction!]
¡°Ah¡ I really can¡¯t get used to you guys¡¡±
[My apologies, Great One.]
Noras immediately apologized the moment Han-Yeol showed he was ufortable with the way they were worshiping him.
¡®Hey, this is even more awkward!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
In the end, he had no choice but to shake his head and give up.
[Look at this, Han-Yeol. They call this food taco and it¡¯s really good.]
¡°Oh, really?¡±
[Yeah.]
Tayarana¡¯s eyes sparkled as she showed the traditional Mexican food called a taco, which was a round torti folded in half with meat, vegetables, and sauce sandwiched in between.
The freshly made taco looked scrumptious even to Han-Yeol.
¡°I haven¡¯t tried Mexican food either. I guess it¡¯s worth trying since we¡¯re in Mexico.¡±
[Yeah, so I bought a few for us.]
Tayarana passed another taco to Han-Yeol.
¡°Thank you.¡±
Han-Yeol felt slightly hungry, so the taco came at the perfect time. He took the taco from her and immediately bit into it.
Crunch!
¡°Oh! It¡¯s good!¡±
[Right?]
Han-Yeol nodded in response before continuing to devour the taco.
This was his first time trying Mexican food and the taco tasted nothing like he had ever tasted before.
On the other hand, Mariam simply watched them enjoy their tacos.
¡®That¡¯s actually an American-style taco¡ I guess there¡¯s no need to tell them that,¡¯ she thought.
It did not matter whether the taco was Mexican or American. What mattered to her was that Tayarana and Han-Yeol were getting along while sharing the tacos.
Han-Yeol¡¯s party was currently on a city tour around Mexico City.
South America experienced the worst disaster in its history when the dimensional gates appeared. The monster that emerged from the dimension gates ran rampant across the continent, razing numerous cities to the ground. Along with the cities razed, countless civilian lives were also lost.
It was safe to say that nearly seventy percent of South America had been uninhabited for many years, and the cities standing today were all reconstructed by the survivors who banded up after the monsters were repelled. Their efforts turned South America into a hot destination for Hunters toe on hunting trips, and the American Hunters were one of their biggest visitors due to their close proximity.
In other words, South America was not dependent on the United States for its survival.
[It¡¯s quite amazing how this city is so full of life.]
¡°Hmm¡ It says here that South America has more nature and monsters than cities and humans. The Amazon Rainforest has beenpletely overrun by monsters, and it has a higher concentration of manapared to other ces. I guess that¡¯s probably why their cities are so full of life?¡± Han-Yeol exined while browsing through the tourist booklet provided by the South America Tourism Association.
[That¡¯s amazing¡]
The world had definitely made significant advancements in terms of technology after the emergence of mana stones, but the air in the cities was still far more pollutedpared to the air in nature.
Of course, the pollution was not as bad as it was when the world relied on fossil fuels, but there was still some pollution in the cities nheless.
Tayarana had lived her entire life in the desert, so she was amazed to see a city with such well-preserved nature.
Han-Yeol¡¯s party continued their vacation around Mexico, searching for gourmet food to try.
¡°Hmm? This is¡¡±
[Why? What¡¯s wrong?]
Han-Yeol stopped in front of a shabby street vendor stall manned by an old woman. Many people traveled along the street, but this specific stall seemed very out of ce for some reason.
He could not really put a finger on why he felt it was out of ce, but there was definitely something off about it.
He scanned the products disyed on the stall and thought, ¡®There¡¯s nothing special here, but what¡¯s this strange feeling I¡¯m getting?¡¯
[Hohoho! It has been a long time since I have had a customer. So, do you fancy any of my products?]
¡®W-What?! Telepathy?!¡¯ Han-Yeol was shocked.
Mariam instantly jumped in front of Tayarana to protect her from any potential danger.
[Please get away from her! She¡¯s a very skilled telepathy user!]
¡®What?¡¯
Han-Yeol was baffled by Mariam¡¯s warning. Then, he looked back at the old woman and decided to inspect her.
¡®Demon Eyes.¡¯
However, a powerful force stopped him from inspecting the old woman.
¡°Argh!¡± Han-Yeol groaned.
After his Demon Eyes were deflected, he felt a sharp pain.
It felt as if a hammer had struck his head. The pain was so sudden that it left him breathless for a few seconds.
¡®H-How can this be?!¡¯
This was the first time someone had nullified Demon Eyes.
[Hoho! You can¡¯t see through me with those kinds of skills.]
¡®W-Who are you?¡¯
[Why is that important? What matters more is what we are about to do together from now on.]
¡®...And what is that thing we have to do together?¡¯
[Geez¡ Have you already gone senile at your age? Where do you think you are right now?]
¡®Huh?¡¯ Han-Yeol was at a loss. The flow of the conversation was so strange that he had no idea what was going on, and he was not a fan of these kinds of conversations.
[Where are you, and what did youe here for? You¡¯re at a street vendor looking to buy something, right?]
¡®Ah¡¡¯
The old woman was right. The strange sensation from the stall attracted him and he walked toward it to see what it was selling.
[Hohoho! Wee, everyone. My products might seem shabby at first nce, but they can be quite useful. Why don¡¯t you take your time and pick one each? However, let me warn you that I¡¯m only going to sell one product per person, and I get to set the price. Do you understand?]
The old woman used telepathy to greet all of them, so everyone heard what she said.
[Okay, I¡¯m in.]
[We have no idea who that old woman is, Tayarana-nim. She seems very suspicious, and it is highly possible that her products are cursed!]
Mariam had long epted her purpose in life was to serve and protect Tayarana, so she would never let her go anywhere near something so suspicious like the shabby street stall manned by an old woman highly adept at telepathy.
Chapter 537: Compass of Fate (4)
[Hohoho!]
It would be perfectly normal for the old woman to take offense at Mariam¡¯s actions, but she justughed.
[And what is so funny?]
[Hohoho! How can I not find this amusing? Why would a youngdy like you be so suspicious of everything?]
[Do you even know who this person is? How dare you try peddling your suspicious wares to her!]
Mariam seemed on the edge right now, which made perfect sense as the whole thing looked very suspicious indeed.
[Hohoho! So, what are you going to do? Are you just going to walk away? Well, it doesn¡¯t matter to me if you do.]
¡®Hmm¡ It really looks like she¡¯s got nothing to lose. I have no idea who she is or what she¡¯s saying, but there¡¯s something fishy about her. I can¡¯t help but find that to be intriguing too,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while observing the old woman.
In the end, he decided to trust his instincts once again.¡°I¡¯ll buy it.¡±
¡°Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Mariam knew there was no stopping Tayarana now that Han-Yeol had agreed to buy the suspicious old woman¡¯s wares.
¡®This is driving me nuts!¡¯
She rarely expressed her emotions, but it was a different story when Tayarana¡¯s safety was on the line. Tayarana acted as the key to the emotions she kept locked up inside her, and any event involving Tayarana could trigger her to unleash her emotions.
[I want to buy one too.]
[T-Tayarana-nim!]
Mariam was now on the verge of tears.
¡°Alright, then what if I go first? If I buy from her and nothing happens to me, then Tayarana should be safe too, right?¡±
[B-But still¡!]
Mariam did not want that either. Han-Yeol might get lucky and avoid harm, but there was no guarantee that Tayarana would have the same luck as him.
¡°Then you go second, Mariam. There¡¯s no way both of us will be safe then something will happen to her when she goes third, right?¡±
[A-Alright¡]
Mariam knew there was no stopping the two of them after they made up their minds. In the end, she decided her job was to go for the safest option.
[Hoho! Take your pick. It doesn¡¯t matter what you choose, as every item has its respective owner.]
¡®Ugh¡ That¡¯s making this even stranger¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
The old woman basically meant that they could pick whichever item they wanted, but the oue was already pre-decided.
¡®Then I guess there¡¯s no point hesitating.¡¯
Han-Yeol shrugged and decided to go for it. He figured the random draw was already fun by itself, but knowing that something had already been prepared for him made it even more intriguing.
[Oh?]
The old woman¡¯s eyes grew bigger the moment Han-Yeol grabbed an item.
¡®Hohoho¡ So things are going exactly ording to their destiny¡¡¯ she thought.
Among the products on disy, such as a mirror, watch, and kerosene lighter, Han-Yeol chose apass.
¡°Huh? Excuse me, there¡¯s something strange about thispass¡¯ bearings,¡± Han-Yeol said.
Compasses were usually set up to point north and south at all times, but the needle of thepass he picked kept spinning, stopping, or pointing randomly even though he was not moving.
¡®Tsk¡ Is it broken? Oh well, I guess it¡¯s to be expected from a shabby stall like this. Han-Yeol thought there was a reason nobody was interested in this shabby street stall on such a busy road.
¡®I guess she¡¯s a scammer using mysterious vibes to con people,¡¯ Han-Yeol concluded after seeing the brokenpass.
[Hohoho! That¡¯s not broken.]
¡°Oh really? Then please exin why apass that should be pointing north and south is pointing all over the ce as it pleases.¡±
[Hoho¡ That¡¯s quite simple. It¡¯s because you still haven¡¯t decided where you want to go.]
¡°Huh?¡± Han-Yeol muttered, baffled by what the old woman said.
¡®I haven¡¯t decided where I want to go? What does she mean by that?¡¯ he wondered.
[Thatpass is not an object that points north or south. It is an item that will guide its user to one object they are searching for. Once you¡¯re set on what you¡¯re searching for, then thepass will continue to point toward it until you find it.]
¡°What?! I-Is that even possible?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed. He could not believe what he was hearing¡ªhe looked at thepass with eyes full of skepticism.
¡®Is she lying? I want to test it out immediately, but I can¡¯t just use it like that¡¡¯
[Hoho? Alright, I''ll throw in something extra. I¡¯ll add another charge to it so you can use it two times.]
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion. Was this old woman saying she could alter the effects of an item at will?
¡®Ah! Don¡¯t tell me¡?!¡¯ Han-Yeol realized something. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you the one who created thispass?¡±
[Hohoho! Since I am the one who created everything you see here, it is not too difficult to modify their effects to some extent. In return, I¡¯ll have to charge you extra for that.]
¡°Ah, I understand. Then I¡¯ll test it since you increased its charge to two.¡±
[Tsk¡ Why are you youngsters these days so skeptical of everything?]
The old woman clicked her tongue, but Han-Yeol paid no attention to her. Instead, he immediately tested thepass to see if it worked as she imed.
¡°Oh? It¡¯s true?¡± Han-Yeol muttered in surprise.
[Hohoho! You won¡¯t live a long life if you¡¯re so skeptical of everything, young one.]
¡°I do not care about things like that. Anyway, Tara and Mariam, why don¡¯t you guys pick something too? Ah, you too, Noras.¡±
[We are fine.]
¡°Really?¡±
[Yes.]
Noras did not seem to be that interested in the old woman¡¯s wares.
¡®Hmph! What help will objects made by humans be?¡¯
They might worship and follow Han-Yeol, but that did not mean they were fond of humans. In fact, it was safe to say that they disliked humans. The Bastrolings and humans could be said to be pr opposites, so it was inevitable for them to dislike each other even though they did not cause any harm to one another.
[Hmm, I¡¯ll go with this.]
Tayarana picked a dagger with a golden hilt and a green jewel embedded in it. Judging by its sharpness, the dagger did not seem to be ordinary.
[I choose this.]
Mariam chose a hand mirror with a bronze frame.
¡°Oh? Both of them look quite good,¡± Han-Yeol said.
The items they chose indeed looked quite valuable, even in Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes. It was without a doubt that they would choose something of value, as Han-Yeol might be amoner but Tayarana was a royal, and Mariam was someone who served the Egyptian royal family, so their views would surely be different from his.
¡°Alright, please calcte the cost of these and let us know how much we owe you¨Ceh?¡±
[What?]
[W-What¡¯s going on?]
[Hmm¡!]
Han-Yeol and the others turned around to pay for the items, but the old woman and her stall were nowhere to be seen.
Mariam scowled and clicked her tongue when everyone was in shock over what had happened.
¡®Tsk¡ I already knew something was up with that old woman, but I didn¡¯t expect she could deceive even Han-Yeol-nim¡¯s senses!¡¯
The fact that the old woman could evade Han-Yeol¡¯s keen senses meant that she was an extremely powerful individual.
Suddenly, the old woman¡¯s voice rang like an echo in their ears.
[Hohoho! I wille to collect your payments one day, and we shall meet again on that day.]
¡°W-What in the world is that old woman?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed. He could not help but be shocked that not only did the old woman escape his senses, but she even managed to speak directly into his mind when she was nowhere in sight.
It felt as if the old woman was a ghost.
¡®Hold on! There¡¯s no such thing as ghosts, right?!¡¯ he eximed inwardly.
Of course, necromancers could summon ghost-type undead minions, but they were different from the ghosts that would haunt people as depicted in mainstream media. Hunters specializing in necromancy would always search for ghosts in ces that were rumored to be haunted, but their hunt for a real ghost would always end up in vain.
Most importantly, even a ghost could not fool Han-Yeol¡¯s senses.
¡®Then what about the¡?!¡¯ Han-Yeol hurriedly looked at his hand just in case thepass had disappeared, but thepass was still there.
¡®Oh, it¡¯s still here.¡¯
He was unsure if this was fortunate or unfortunate, but it seemed that thepass he bought did not disappear with the old woman.
¡®Hmm¡ It¡¯s a bit eerie, but I guess it¡¯s fine since I already checked this thing works.¡¯
He had no ns to throw thepass away just because he felt eerie about the old woman.
¡®Demon Eyes. Karvis.¡¯
[I have scanned this object, but there is nothing out of the ordinary. If this was a demonic artifact that could potentially harm you, then I would have found something strange about it. But it seems like an ordinary item no matter how many times I scan it.]
¡®An ordinary item? But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s ordinary.¡¯
[That is indeed true. You might only be able to use it once, but the fact that it will locate whatever you desire is definitely not something ordinary.]
¡®Well, I guess there¡¯s no problem since you said it¡¯s fine.¡¯
[Thank you.]
¡®No need to thank me. Who can I trust in this world if not you, Karvis?¡¯
[...]
Karvis did not respond to Han-Yeol¡¯s praises. She recently started developing emotions after being with Han-Yeol for so long that it was only normal for her to be speechless in these kinds of situations.
¡®Hehe.¡¯ Han-Yeolughed after finding her silence funny.
Karvis was like an AI initially, but she slowly started bing cuter the more time he spent with her.
Han-Yeol proceeded to share what he found out from his analysis with Tayarana and Mariam in hopes of reassuring them. Tayarana easily believed whatever Han-Yeol said, but Mariam was still suspicious of the hand mirror she picked.
They decided to put behind them the strange encounter they had in Mexico and made their way back to South Korea.
¡®I should go travel around the world after everything is over,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. He found his trip around Mexico to be quite pleasant, and he found traveling to be an alright hobby.
Thus, a sense of wanderlust slowly grew inside of him.
***
¡®Tsk¡ Who am I kidding? I don¡¯t have the luxury to take a vacation and travel around the world¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled.
He found all five stones and even finally killed Dr. Santinora, but that did not mean everything was over. The Freemason still existed, and the hyenas were still a threat lurking around the corner, as they were not the type to be satisfied with conquering only the Bastro Dimension.
Han-Yeol¡¯s rest was short.
¡®I¡¯m sure Riru and Kandir are fine, but those hyenas have grown stronger and they also possess Harkan¡¯s body¡ It will be difficult for them without my help. Ah, I hope they¡¯re doing alright¡¡¯
Han-Yeol believed in their abilities, but their opponent was simply far too strong. Thus, he was worried about them.
¡®Geez¡ I guess the Dragon of Destruction is quite amazing. That thing turned those hyenas in hiding into the masters of the dimension, all while it was still sealed.¡¯
Slurp!
Han-Yeol was enjoying a ss of expensive whiskey in the living room of his mansion. He could have crossed over to the Bastro Dimension as soon as he got back, but the Bastro Dimension was a ce where his safety was not guaranteed, even though he was the most powerful individual on Earth.
¡®Dragon of Destruction¡ I¡¯m going to end you this time and put an end to our long history.¡¯
Naturally, the Dragon of Destruction would not disappear if it was in¡ªlike a resilient cockroach, it would reappear whenever the dimension evolved.
How did Han-Yeol know that?
Because a god really existed in the Bastro Dimension.
The Bastro Dimension mightg behind Earth in quickly rying information to others, but it possessed a supernatural urrence that Earth did not. This supernatural urrence was none other than the prophecies they received, and they could not be exined with science.
All of the prophecies told in the Bastro Dimension were kept in the Temple Library.
Chapter 538: Compass of Fate (5)
Han-Yeol, rather, Harkan had the opportunity to absorb all knowledge within the Bastro Dimension after gaining the right to ess the Temple Library as the Dimension Lord.
¡®Geez¡ I didn¡¯t imagine the Bastro Dimension¡¯s civilization would be this advanced even without science and technology. This proves that the humans singing praises of the superiority of science just reflects their arrogance.¡¯
Han-Yeol was by no means mocking science. Every dimension had their own unique driving force that contributed to the growth of its civilization. A good example of this would be how the Bastro Dimension relied on prophecies and personal strength while Earth relied on science and technological advancements.
Just like how science and technology were not absolute, the prophecies the Bastrolings relied on were not absolute either.
¡®But that doesn¡¯t matter as long as I can fulfill Harkan¡¯s dream of exterminating the hyenas and destroying the Dragon of Destruction. That¡¯s the only way we can achieve peace.¡¯
Tons of people on Earth disliked Han-Yeol, but none of them could threaten him.
¡®It would be dangerous if Tayarana turns her back against me and bes my enemy, but she¡¯s the only danger, as the other Master-Rank Hunters can¡¯t do anything against me.¡¯
Han-Yeol did not feel not threatened by anyone on Earth because of that.
Boom!¡®Hmm?!¡¯
However, Han-Yeol suddenly noticed an explosive mana belonging to a Master-Rank Hunter.
¡®What was that? Did the Freemason send an assassin?¡¯
The mana felt unfamiliar yet familiar for some reason, but he could not really put a finger on it.
¡®Delfusia.¡¯
Zing!
Han-Yeol summoned the Spirit of Space, and the spirit emerged from a slit in the space in front of his eyes.
[Whew!]
They had already spent quite a long time together, so he could almost instantaneously summon the spirit whenever he needed to.
Shwak!
Han-Yeol disappeared from the living room and appeared at a modernized training ground in one corner of the mansion grounds. The Gurkhas had created the ce to train but Han-Yeol used it from time to time too.
¡®Why is it here of all ces?¡¯ Han-Yeol could not help but question why an assassin would go to the traininhich was in a secluded area away from most of the mansion buildings. If he was the assassin, he would have probably chosen to infiltrate the main building instead.
¡°What brings you here, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol turned around and heard the familiar voice calling out to him.
¡®Oh?¡¯
¡°Hey, Sahas.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
Behind him stood the leader of the Gurkha raid party, the most powerful Gurkha working for Han-Yeol.
¡°So you¡¯ve finally be a Master-Rank Hunter.¡±
Thud!
Sahas dropped to one knee and eximed, ¡°Thank you, sir! I became a Master-Rank Hunter thanks to your teachings!¡±
¡°What teachings? Hey, get up. I just came to congratte you, that¡¯s all.¡±
¡°Thank you very much, sir! I swear on my life I will repay your grace for¨C¡±
¡°Forget about that,¡± Han-Yeol cut him off, waving his hand.
However, Sahas was unrelenting.
¡°No, sir. Not only did you save my mothend from the monsters, but you also brought Egypt to help us. You even hired my fellow Gurkha brothers and helped them rise out of poverty. You also trusted someone like me and helped me awaken as a Hunter, so how can I not be grateful to you? I will dedicate my life to you, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Hey, stop overreacting,¡± Han-Yeol replied while awkwardly scratching the back of his head, looking embarrassed.
He was grateful that his good deeds went unnoticed and Sahas was very grateful to him. Numerous people had thanked him so far, but none of them voiced it as sincerely as Sahas did.
¡°Thank you for working hard too. I¡¯ll continue to leave my father in your care, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, sir! I will guard him with my life!¡±
¡°Hey, no need to stake your life or anything, alright?¡±
¡°...¡±
¡°Haha¡ You¡¯re still as stubborn as ever.¡±
¡°My apologies, sir.¡±
Everything about Sahas was good except for the fact that he was as stubborn as a mule.
¡®Well, that¡¯s why I can entrust my father¡¯s security to him,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought and smiled.
Sahas would definitely be a good addition to his party going to the Bastro Dimension, but he decided against bringing him along.
¡®Wrapping things up in the Bastro Dimension is important, but I¡¯ll have to leave Earth unattended for a long period of time. I need someone I can trust to protect my father while I¡¯m away. There¡¯s no guarantee they won¡¯te for him, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, recalling something that happened recently.
***
Han-Yeol returned from his trip to South America and headed straight to the training grounds. He took his shirt off and started warming up with some basic exercises before doing a handstand and using his mana to add weight to his body.
¡®Ah! As expected of Sir Han-Yeol! He¡¯s already the strongest, yet he never neglects his training!¡¯
The Gurkha raid party members looked at him with utmost respect. He was undisputedly the world¡¯s strongest person, yet he never neglected his training and always strived to be stronger.
The Gurkhas had lived in South Korea for quite a while now, so they had heard numerous things about the local Hunters.
¡®Hmm¡ Even a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter like Sir Han-Yeol is training so hard, but those ordinary Hunters only care about fooling around and enjoying life. Yet they dare to point fingers at him?! They don¡¯t even have the right to be jealous of his sess!¡¯
Han-Yeol was not only South Korea¡¯s hero but also the entire world¡¯s hero. However, that did not mean everyone liked him. Human beings were envious creatures, and it was not strange for them to dislike someone regardless of whether they were good or evil just because they were envious of them.
Also, even the United States and HUN showed signs of trying to keep Han-Yeol in check. They were not tantly doing it to his face, as that would be sheer stupidity, but they were definitely prowling around him, waiting for a chance to strike at his jugr.
A Gurkha entered the training ground and called out, ¡°Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Han-Yeol asked while continuing his training.
¡°You have some guests from China, and they seem to be high-ranking officials.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Thud!
Han-Yeol stopped performing mana-weighted handstand push-ups and looked at the Gurkha in disbelief.
¡°Can you repeat that? Did I hear you wrong?¡±
¡°High-ranking officials from China havee requesting to meet with you, sir!¡±
¡°Why would those crazy bastardse here?¡±
¡°T-That¡ I have no idea¡¡±
¡°Hmm¡ Yeah, I guess that¡¯s not something you would know,¡± Han-Yeol said with a shrug.
Then, he smirked after thinking about this situation and the debt he had to settle with China. He could not tantly act against them at that time because of the modern-day version of the warring states period raging across China. He missed the chance to retaliate against the Chinese government officials and the HUN officials who dared to stab him in the back.
The only reason he decided not to pursue the matter with them any further was that he could not be bothered to go all the way to China just to get even with them, and he was also busy looking for the stones.
¡°Bring them here,¡± Han-Yeol said.
¡°Pardon, sir?¡±
The Gurkha looked around their surroundings. Han-Yeol had invested a lot into the training ground so the Gurkhas could train to their heart¡¯s contentfortably, but this ce was not suitable for receiving guests.
¡°What are you doing? Go and bring them here.¡±
¡°Y-Yes, sir!¡±
The Gurkha saluted to Han-Yeol before rushing out of the training ground. He had his doubts about bringing the high-ranking officials to such a ce, but he decided to follow asmanded. His loyalty for Han-Yeol was quite impressive, and he was willing to die if Han-Yeol told him to.
A few momentster, the Chinese officials were brought in front of Han-Yeol.
¡°H-How have you been, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
The youngest-looking one among the Chinese officials greeted him in fluent Korean. It seemed that he had been appointed to be their trantor after taking into consideration the fact that Han-Yeol could not speak Chinese.
¡®Argh!¡¯
The Chinese officials tried their best to hide their discontent and feigned respect toward Han-Yeol. A few of the young officials failed to hide their emotions and ended up ring and gnashing their teeth at him.
Han-Yeol had to exert superhuman self-control not to burst out intoughter after seeing them.
¡®Haha! This is it! Forcing those who dislike you to their knees! This is not something you can achieve just by having a lot of money! I love it!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
He was not the type of person who enjoyed bullying those weaker than him. He might not be the best person in the world, but that did not mean he was an evil person either.
However, he did enjoy forcing those in positions of power to their knees in front of him.
What was the point of forcing the weak to their knees? Using his powers that way would only leave a bitter taste in his mouth, making him feel as though he were abusing them.
¡°So, what business do you have with me?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
The trantor suddenly got down on his knees and shouted, ¡°T-That is¡ We are begging you!¡±
Thud!
Thud! Thud! Thud!
The rest of the Chinese officials kneeled on the ground as well.
¡°We beg you!¡±
Bam!
Then, they mmed their foreheads on the ground in the most profound disy of respect they could offer him.
¡°Beg? Beg for what?¡± Han-Yeol asked, feigning ignorance.
¡°H-Han-Yeol-nim, please take pity on our country and save the innocent civilians dying at the hands of those rebels! We will pay you as much as you want!¡±
¡®Oh? I guess they¡¯re really in a pinch for these stuck-up people to go this far,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[They have no other choice. Based on our information, China¨Cno, the Communist Party is currently facing the worst threat since they seized power.]
¡®It¡¯s that bad?¡¯
[Yes, there are numerous rebel uprisings in the country, but most of them are just a ragtag bunch. They¡¯re just hoping to get a slice of the pie while the Communist Party is struggling, so they¡¯re more like marauders or terrorists rather than rebels. However, the rebels led by Li Yuxin are different from the other rebels. He leads a group that calls themselves the Freedom Revolutionists.
[They have around five hundred high-ranking Hunters and thirty thousand ordinary Hunters. On top of that, they have three hundred thousand ordinary people as infantry, and the number of people supporting their cause has already reached more than one hundred million people.]
¡®Eh? That¡¯s not a lot considering China has more than one billion people.¡¯
[Their poption is exactly 939,210,323 as of current.]
¡®Huh?! F-Four hundred million people died?!¡¯
[Yes, the war with Qin Shi Huang cost four hundred million lives.]
¡®W-War can be really scary¡¡¯
[China is a vast country and the war spilled over to almost all parts of it. Also, the fact that this is different from an ordinary war among humans yed a great role in the casualty toll too. A war between humans would try to minimize casualties, as they would conquer the enemy¡¯snd and people, but that was not the case this time since Qin Shi Huang¡¯s armies wereposed of monsters.
[Another critical factor was the immense death toll in the initial attack of the monsters. The Chinese government might try to hide it, but their ploy to use Qin Shi Huang¡¯s armies to teach the rebellious western region a lesson was the biggest reason for the death toll.]
Han-Yeol shook his head after hearing Karvis¡¯ exnation. He could not help but re at them with contempt after hearing what they did, but the Chinese officials could not see his expression as they had their heads bowed low on the ground.
¡®Yeah, I understand that the poption decreased to nine hundred million, but one hundred million is still not enough to instigate widespread change. Also, the Chinese government has scores of Master-Rank Hunters under theirmand, so I don¡¯t think they will be overrun easily.¡¯
[While that might seem to be the case, there is an issue with it. Yes, the Freedom Revolutionists might only number one hundred million, which is about ten percent of the entire poption, but do you think the remaining nine hundred million fully support the government?]
¡®Oh?¡¯ Han-Yeol finally understood what Karvis was trying to say.
Chapter 539: Compass of Fate (6)
[They might not support the revolutionists, but they dream of gaining independence from the party. Also, most of the Hunters subjected to discrimination have gone back to their hometowns and are trying to liberate their hometown from the party¡¯s rule. If all of those things are taken into consideration, then it is safe to assume that the Freedom Revolutionists are standing on equal footing with the government. In other words, the government is in a very precarious spot right now.]
¡®I see. I know I¡¯m the one who nted the seeds, but that¡¯s quite the problematic situation¡¡¯
[No, you are wrong.]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[You did not cause this situation. They brought this upon themselves. The situation would not have gone this bad if they had requested your help from the start to subjugate Qin Shi Huang.]
¡®Haha! Yeah, I know. That¡¯s not what I meant, so don¡¯t mind it.¡¯
[Okay¡]
Han-Yeol found Karvis to be quite sensitive about strange things.
¡®Anyway, so the bottom line is, they need my help, right?¡¯[Yes, the Freedom Revolutionists are rebels, so they are only fighting against the government, but the government has to deal with the numerous rebel organizations scattered across the country.]
Karvis went straight to the point. She might have looked like an oddball at times due to Han-Yeol¡¯s influence, but she was actually very sharp and quick with her calctions.
¡°Hey,¡± Han-Yeol called out.
¡°Y-Yes, Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
¡°Why do I have to help you?¡±
¡°T-That is¡¡±
The trantor struggled with answering Han-Yeol¡¯s question. He had been instructed to request help and agree to whatever demands were made, but he had no idea what else to say. In other words, he was not a decision-maker regarding the matter, so there was no way he could answer Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
¡°The Chinese government has stabbed me in the back numerous times, and they acted all arrogant with me thinking they could rely on the HUN and the hyenas,¡± Han-Yeol said while ring at the trantor.
¡°T-That is¡!¡±
The trantor was merely an ordinary person, so it was impossible for him to withstand the sheer pressure Han-Yeol was emitting from his re alone. He tried to stand his ground and withstand the pressure, but he ended up soiling his pants just a minuteter.
¡°Hahaha! I didn¡¯t expect someone representing China to piss his pants! What a sight this is!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, bursting intoughter.
Kekeke!
The Gurkhas did notugh like Han-Yeol, but they were definitely snickering while looking away.
On the other hand, the trantor was still shuddering in fear after pissing his pants.
¡®W-What¡¯s going on?¡¯
The officials were baffled by Han-Yeolughter and their trantor shuddering from fear, but their questions were answered the moment a hot yellow liquid flowed past them.
[W-What?]
[Urine?!]
[Aaack?!]
The officials tried to stay in ce even after the urine flowed past them, but they soon gave up and hurriedly scurried back the moment the urine touched their hands.
Then, they shot deathly res at the trantor.
¡®What is the meaning of this?!¡¯
¡®Did something go wrong?¡¯
They had no idea what was going on as their trantor was not in the condition to speak, leaving them to look back and forth between Han-Yeol and the trantor.
¡®I¡¯ll leave the rest to you, Mariam.¡¯
[Certainly, Han-Yeol-nim.]
Heupp¡!
Mariam took a deep breath.
[GET LOST, YOU PIECES OF TRASH! SCRAM!]
[Aaaaaack!]
Han-Yeol called Mariam after hearing that the Chinese officials were there and he already told her what to do once he gave the signal, which she did.
Mariam cranked up her telepathic skills to the max and directly screamed into the minds of the officials. She made sure none of them would get severely injured from it, but the sheer force of her telepathic powers was more than enough to convey what Han-Yeol wanted.
The Chinese officials had already been overpowered by Han-Yeol¡¯s charisma, so Mariam¡¯s voice in their heads served as the final trigger. They shot up to their feet and scurried away, fearing for their lives.
¡®Haha! Serves them right!¡¯
[I agree.]
Han-Yeol and Karvis were satisfied with the result.
¡®Thanks, Mariam.¡¯
[You do not have to thank me for something like this, but it was my pleasure, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Hmm? Are you feeling shy?¡¯
[N-No I¡¯m not!]
¡®Hehe, how timid of you.¡¯
[Y-Youuu!]
Mariam wanted to say something, but Han-Yeol one-sidedly disconnected their telepathic connection. This was one of the few ways he could rebel against her constant nagging, and it effectively struck a chord in her.
***
¡°Hmm¡ Albert.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
They might be at the training ground, but Albert always followed Han-Yeol around at all times as long as they were within the mansion grounds.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
Albert¡¯s condition seemed to have deteriorated recently, and the only reason he was hanging on was thanks to Han-Yeol frequently using Restore on him.
¡°I am fine, so please do not worry about me. I will only copse the day I finally see you fulfill your great ambition.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? You can still live for another decade!¡±
¡°Hoho! Thank you for your kind words.¡±
¡°Oh right, that¡¯s not what I wanted to talk about. Have you heard of the Freedom Revolutionists in China?¡±
¡°Yes, I have heard of them from the news.¡±
Albert had been keeping tabs on everything happening in the world so he could better serve Han-Yeol whenever he was needed, so he knew quite a lot of things about the Freedom Revolutionists.
¡°Tell Jason to spare no expenses in supporting them.¡±
¡°Pardon me, sir?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s suddenmand caught Albert off guard. He could not understand his intentions behind themand.
¡°Do you have to go that far?¡± Albert asked.
¡°Hmm¡ Well, I don¡¯t really have to, as they will probably fight well without my help. But they¡¯re still up against the mighty Chinese government, and who knows what tricks the government has up their sleeves? I have no idea what tricks they have, but one thing I know is that the Chinese government harbors resentment toward me. Who knows what they will to do while I¡¯m away?¡±
¡°Ah, then you mean¡?¡±
¡°I want the Freedom Revolutionists to keep the Chinese government upied while I¡¯m away. It¡¯s even better if the government gets toppled before I get back too.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand what you mean. I will tell Jason to proceed ordingly.¡±
¡°Thanks, Albert.¡±
¡°Then, I will take my leave for now.¡±
Han-Yeol started making preparations to depart for the Bastro Dimension.
¡°Hey, Sahas.¡±
¡°Yes, sir!¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave my father in your care, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, sir! Please leave it to me!¡±
Pat! Pat!
Han-Yeol patted Sahas¡¯ shoulder twice. It might seem like a normal gesture, but that was more than enough to show how much trust he was cing in him.
Sahas, too, felt proud after Han-Yeol patted him, as Han-Yeol was not simply an employer but the savior who rescued his mothend from the jaws of destruction.
¡°Then, work hard.¡±
¡°Yes, sir. I wish you a pleasant day.¡±
¡°Haha! My day¡¯s always pleasant,¡± Han-Yeol said with augh before suddenly disappearing from sight.
Shwaaaa!
¡®A-Amazing¡¡¯ Sahas thought. He had seen Han-Yeol use the spatial movement trick numerous times, yet he still could not get used to it. He started wishing he could have a simr skill, as being so mobile seemed so convenient.
¡®A-Ah! This isn¡¯t the time to be daydreaming! I shouldn¡¯t get cocky just because I¡¯m now a Master-Rank Hunter! I need to work harder!¡¯ Sahas eximed inwardly.
The Gurkhas knew what the experts said about Hunters not growing stronger than the potential they awakened with, but they did not believe that theory. They believed that nothing was impossible for Han-Yeol and that everything was possible with his name.
Sahas was living proof of their beliefs.
¡°If a god really existed in this world, then that god is probably Han-Yeol-nim¡¡± Sahas muttered.
Of course, Han-Yeol would most likely be shocked out of his wits if he heard him say that.
***
Han-Yeol made full preparations and covered all bases before departing for the Bastro Dimension. He had no idea how long his stay would be, so he made sure to be as thorough as possible.
A long time had passed since he had been so diligent, as it was quite rare for him to be so active unless it was a fight.
Time passed and his preparations wereing to an end.
¡°Do you really have to go, Han-Yeol?¡±
Thest thing on Han-Yeol¡¯s to-do list was to say goodbye to his father before leaving. They had spent a lot of time together with him recently, but not saying goodbye before going on a long journey was not something a filial son would do.
His father was aware that Han-Yeol was the world¡¯s strongest Hunter, and he would brag about him whenever he met up with his friends for drinks, causing them to be extremely jealous of him.
However, just because his son was the most powerful Hunter in the world did not mean he should not worry about it. In his eyes, Han-Yeol was still his little boy, which was the one thing that would never change.
¡°Tsk¡ What can I do when your son is the world¡¯s only hope?¡± Han-Yeol replied cheekily.
¡°But do you have to go to another dimension? You¡¯re already doing well in our world¡ I can¡¯t help but be worried thinking you¡¯re somewhere far away.¡±
¡°Father¡¡± Han-Yeol said in a trembling voice before giving his father a hug. Then, he exined, ¡°Earth will be in danger too if I do not go. I am going to protect everything precious to me.¡±
¡°Sigh¡ Alright¡ I know you¡¯ve exined this a hundred times, but I can¡¯t help but be worried.¡±
¡°Haha! No need to be so worried,¡± Han-Yeol replied with augh. Then, he looked at the beautiful woman beside his father and said, ¡°Oh, right. Mother.¡±
¡°M-Mother¡? W-What do you mean by that, Han-Yeol-nim?¡±
¡°I will be upset if you call my name with a -nim at the end, Mother.¡±
¡°...¡±
The woman was forced to shut up at Han-Yeol¡¯s threat, which was not really a threat. She was currently in a situationship that was not a situationship but more like a rtionship that was not a rtionship with his father.
Their rtionship had not beenbeled yet, but she and his father had been spending quite a lot of time together.
Han-Yeol could obviously tell that both of them had romantic feelings for each other, so he decided to just treat her like his stepmother.
¡°I will leave my father in your care.¡±
¡°A-Alright, please take care of yourself too¡ Han-Yeol.¡±
Heh.
Han-Yeol made sure to smile brightly to lessen his father¡¯s worries.
¡°Please do not worry about me. I wille looking even better than when I left!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s time with his family came to an end, and he bid goodbye to Alfred before heading over to the storage shed he built to open his portals.
¡°You arete, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ My bad, sorry.¡±
He was greeted by Stewart and his nagging.
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Hoho! Are we finally going over there?¡±
Mavros and Tia greeted him too.
¡°Yeah, are you ready, Tia?¡±
¡°I¡¯m more than ready.¡±
¡°Good.¡±
Han-Yeol took out the dimensional stone he had turned into a ne and opened the portal.
Ziiiing!
A portal emerged in midair.
¡°Phew¡ Let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Hoho~ As you wish~¡±
¡°Okay.¡±
¡°Kyuuu!¡±
¡°No need to be nervous, human.¡±
[The Great One has spoken!]
[I shall follow the Great One¡¯smands!]
Noras and the sorcerers were thest to respond,pleting the party Han-Yeol was bringing with him.
[T-They are quite the rowdy bunch¡]
[This is Han-Yeol¡¯s charm, I guess.]
[H-Huh?!]
Tayarana and Mariam shook their heads at the ruckusing from Han-Yeol¡¯s family, but the princess found this to be one of Han-Yeol¡¯s redeeming qualities.
Mariam could not understand what was so charming, but Han-Yeol¡¯s family, Tayarana, and Mariam walked into the dimensional gate leading to the Bastro dimension.
There was no telling what kind of danger awaited them in the future, but one thing was certain.
If this expedition failed, not only would the Bastro Dimension meet its demise, but Earth would also be in danger.
Chapter 540: Back to the Bastro Dimension (1)
After stepping through the gate, Han-Yeol saw a familiar cave.
¡°Ahhh, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been here.¡±
The humid air inside the cave filled Han-Yeol¡¯s lungs.
[As expected. That dirty, stinky race has taken over, and I can sense that their mana has slightly polluted the air.]
Unlike Han-Yeol, Noras frowned as hard he could and spat out yellowish spit.
The other roe deer sorcerers did the same and spat, trying to relieve some of the unpleasantness.
¡®This mana is certainly different from before¡¡¯
However, it wasn¡¯t as unpleasant as the roe deer sorcerers found it.
¡®As expected of Bastrolings. Their sensitivity to mana is not something they simply ess through force. It¡¯s an instinct, a trait of their race.¡¯Their rtionship and sensitivity to mana allowed them to possess the physical abilities of an awakened Hunter without having to undergo an awakening, except they couldn''t gain skills. As a result, their race had so manybatants per capita, even though humans vastly outnumbered them.
¡®Possessing strength without awakening is truly a blessing.¡¯
Han-Yeol spected that it was probably because they had grown up in nature and evolved that way. However, he couldn¡¯t stay sentimental for long.
¡°Ugh, it stinks!¡±
Han-Yeol instinctively plugged his nose with his fingers at the stenching from the entrance of the cave.
[Great One, I apologize. This smell seems to being from the contaminants.]
[Our ipetence has caused you trouble. We apologize.]
The roe deer sorcerers were more polite to Han-Yeol than anyone else, and they apologized to him.
They weren¡¯tpletely to me, but the timing of the hyenas¡¯ attack was simply too good. Even if they had expected the hyenas to counterattack, the Dragon of Destruction had killed most of their elite warriors. In addition, the Dragon of Destruction supported the hyenas, helping create an overwhelming strength gap between the deer sorcerers and the Bastrolings.
The hyenas had also grown their power solely to dominate the Bastro Dimension, so they were stronger than the Bastrolings in that sense.
However, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t bother to defend the sorcerers.
¡°Well, since you realized your mistake, don¡¯t let it happen again. From now on, focus on liberating the dimension.¡±
[Yes, Great One!]
¡°...Hmm.¡±
White Dragon watched Han-Yeol and the roe deer sorcerers with aplicated expression from a distance.
¡®Lee Han-Yeol is a human, but he doesn¡¯t walk the path of normal humans. Not even I, a dragon, the guardian of dimensions, can recklessly judge him. He sure is an interesting being. I know this is an impossible thought, but he might be able to grow infinitely, and he¡¯ll be able to take on even dragons by himself one day.¡¯
White Dragon''s thoughts were unbelievable, as dragons had incredible pride for their own race. If another dragon had read White Dragon¡¯s thoughts, they might have tried to kill her as a disgrace to their race. However, the White Dragon had made a perfectly reasonable inference.
¡®This is very interesting.¡¯
White Dragon wasn¡¯t worried about any of that, and other dragons would deem the reason quite absurd.
¡®It¡¯s because I already belong to him.¡¯
It was a somewhat romantic yet puzzling reason for a dragon to have.
The dragon race was weaker now, but a long time ago, when the world had just been born, they were powerful enough to dere war on the gods besides the creator. However, after their defeat in the gods versus dragon war, they were demoted from dimensional coordinators to guardians, and their powers weakened ordingly.
However, that didn¡¯t mean that the position of a dimensional guardian was much lesser. Dragons could wipe outrge ns and viges in the Bastro Dimension and human metropolises with a single breath.
The fact that a dragon such as White Dragon imed to belong to Han-Yeol would have caused the other dragons, the gods who were still on bad terms with the dragons, and the guardians serving them under contracts to flip out if they knew about White Dragon¡¯s thoughts.
However, White Dragon wasn¡¯t concerned at all.
¡®Han-Yeol is no ordinary human. He¡¯s worthy of having me. I¡¯m not sure, but I feel like if I stay by his side, I¡¯ll be able to be a coordinator again and not a guardian.¡¯
White Dragon wasn¡¯t exactly sure, but her instincts told her so.
Also, since Han-Yeol was the first being White Dragon saw after her birth, she saw him as a parental figure and had those un-dragon-like thoughts. However, the main reason was that White Dragon saw great potential in Han-Yeol.
Unaware of White Dragon¡¯s thoughts, Han-Yeol left the cave.
¡°Hmm, thest time I came here, it felt like a neutral zone, but this feeling is¡?¡±
The ce where Han-Yeol had hidden the gate and used it as a hiding ce was a deep cliff divided into several winding paths. It was barren but perfect for hiding, making it an ideal choice for him since he didn''t need many supplies anyway. In fact, the hyena sorcerers hadn''t discovered the spot yet.
Han-Yeol and his group made it out of the cliff.
Noras looked around and frowned.
[Ugh, it looks like there is field pollution here after all. Sniff. There¡¯s quite a bit of polluted mana in the air as well¡]
While Noras was talking, he bent his knees and leaned down, gently rubbing the ground with his fingers before bringing it straight to his mouth. He then quickly spat it out.
[Ugh, even the ground tastes polluted. It seems like this ce has beenpletely contaminated. Damn it, I thought this ce would have at least held out for a bit.]
Han-Yeol noticed something strange in Noras¡¯ remark.
¡°Huh? Noras, you¡¯re not from here but you know about this ce?¡±
After Earth evolved into the second dimension and was connected to the gate, Riru rescued many Bastro Warriors, sorcerers, andmodores. Therefore, they all came from different ces. Han-Yeol remembered that the roe deer race had been rescued from a ce far away.
[Ah right, I came to Earth from a ce that was quite far from here.]
¡°Exactly. So did you already know about this ce?¡±
[Yes. This area was actually the original home of my race.]
¡°Huh, but this is a neutral area, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Han-Yeol was also familiar with the area. He had spent twenty years as Harkan as a Dimensional Lord, overseeing many different regions. This was one of the few special ces he remembered.
[Although it is a neutral zone, we set up a base camp here as a sort of mission. In human terms, we were here to investigate the natural ecosystem, the monsters¡¯ habitat, and so on.]
Han-Yeol understood Noras¡¯ exnation and nodded.
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
The sorcerers of the Bastro Dimension not only yed the role of mages who had mastered spells but also researchers who studied various topics.
If sages were philosophers, sorcerers were engineers. As a result, sorcerers weren¡¯t that helpful during the war. They were no match for the hyena sorcerers, who had spent their entire lives studying spells to kill their enemies.
¡®If only the sorcerers had gotten as good as I wanted them to be during my time as Harkan, we wouldn¡¯t have lost control so easily.¡¯
There were no ifs and buts in history, but if there had been superior support from the sorcerers, it would have ensured that the physically strong warriors weren¡¯t overwhelmed by mere contaminants even if the hyenas had thoroughly prepared for war.
¡®Even if we lost, we wouldn¡¯t have copsed so quickly.¡¯
The current Bastro Dimension was very different from back when Han-Yeol was Harkan. The pollution had stripped the trees of all their leaves, and the dead trees were cracked open, revealing their skeletal remains.
For a moment, Han-Yeol gazed at the Bastro Dimension that he hadn¡¯t visited in a long time.
Step, step.
¡°Kuhhh.¡±
¡°Khaaa.¡±
¡°Huh?¡±
Just then, with a thud and an unpleasant throat-scratching roar, hundreds of the contaminants came toward Han-Yeol¡¯s group.
¡°Did they catch us?¡±
¡®That¡¯s impossible. I didn¡¯t feel any mana from the hyena sorcerers.¡¯
There was no way that Han-Yeol wouldn''t have felt the contaminants when they had gotten this close to him. Even though this was impossible, Han-Yeol was baffled when the contaminants were right in front of him.
Unlike Han-Yeol, Noras was calm.
[Ugh, as expected.]
¡°Do you know something, Noras?¡±
[Yes, fortunately or unfortunately, they are not the usual smelly contaminants.]
¡°What?¡±
[Maybe you didn¡¯t notice when you first arrived because it wasn¡¯t fully contaminated, but if you¡¯re exposed to a ce like this for a long time without recognizing and driving away the contaminants with mana, or if youck the ability to do so, you¡¯ll turn into a contaminant yourself, whether you want to or not.]
¡°Really?¡±
Noras didn¡¯t look fine as he answered Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
[Yes.]
¡°It seems like Noras has lost someone important to him in a contaminatednd.¡¯
Han-Yeol had no intention of adding to his pain by asking for the details.
¡°But Noras.¡±
[Yes?]
¡°No matter how much I think about it, the massive pollution that¡¯s unfolding in the Bastro Dimension right now is not natural at all.¡±
[T-That¡¯s right.]
¡°This pollution spell must be controlled somewhere, by a giant magic circle or through an altar or something. No matter how strong those bastard hyenas have be, it¡¯s impossible to spread magic across an entire continent with pure spells without a magic circle.¡±
[T-That¡¯s certainly possible. Ah¡!]
Noras was about to nod in admiration at Han-Yeol¡¯s insight when a thought suddenly dawned upon him.
¡°You know something, right?¡±
[Yes. When I was on the run from those bastards, I saw the Cleaners taking a huge batch of magic ingredients to the Mountain Range of Beginnings.]
The Cleaners referred to the jackal race. They belonged to the Dark Faction, but despite their strong power, they provided basicbor to the hyena race, who were short in number, acting as their hands and feet.
Chapter 541: Back to the Bastro Dimension (2)
¡°Really?¡±
Noras, the most skilled sorcerer, and the second most knowledgeable being along with the sage, quickly came up with an answer.
[Yes. At first, I thought those hyena bastards were just gathering more ingredients for a spell. Back then, I was on the run so I didn¡¯t think too much about it, but looking back on it now, they didn¡¯t have a base in the Mountain Rage of Beginnings, or at least they didn¡¯t back then. It¡¯s not the ce to bring twenty wagon loads of ingredients for a spell, unless it was building materials for building a base. Ah, that¡¯s probably where the magic circle is for this massive pollution!]
¡°I see. There¡¯s no need to call the Rirus right now since they¡¯re fighting well on their own, but I guess this points us to our next destination, the Mountain Range of Beginnings.¡±
[Yes, I think that would be best as well. I can¡¯t believe the source of all this terrible disaster lies in the Mountain Range of Beginnings!]
Noras grit his teeth, not hiding his anger.
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t sure why Noras was so angry, but since most Bastrolings hated the hyenas, he merely shrugged.
¡°Ah, right, so those things¡ are all wild contaminants?¡±
[Yes.]¡°What¡¯s the difference between them and regr contaminants?¡±
[Wild contaminants aren¡¯t under the control of any particr hyena. They don¡¯t have an owner, so there¡¯s no way the hyenas would know even if we get rid of those contaminants.]
¡°That¡¯s not too bad. We¡¯re going to get caught eventually now that we¡¯ve left Earth, but it¡¯s better to get caughtter than sooner.¡±
[I agree.]
When Han-Yeol was in China, he was under a lot of surveince due to the spells from the hyena sorcerers. However, when he was traveling abroad in search of the stones and when he was in Korea, the hyenas couldn¡¯t keep an eye on him. Even in China, Han-Yeol allowed himself to be watched in the first ce. If he didn¡¯t want to be monitored, he could¡¯ve easily removed the monitoring contaminants.
Since he hadn¡¯t been monitored after leaving China, the hyenas had no choice but to believe that he was still on Earth.
¡®They probably still believe I¡¯m on Earth since I didn¡¯t leave even though the war between the Light and Dark Faction has been ongoing. I¡¯ve been on Earth for quite some time now, showing my face asionally.¡¯
While searching for the stones, Han-Yeol used his movement skill to asionally be photographed on purpose to make news on social media. That way, the hyenas would at least think that he hadn¡¯t traveled to the Bastro Dimension.
¡°Wait, you said it was naturally urring, right?¡±
[Yes, that¡¯s right. Why?]
¡°Hmmm.¡±
¡®Demon Eyes!¡¯
Han-Yeol used his trademark skill, Demon Eyes.
¡®Karvis.¡¯
[Yes, after a quick analysis, it looks like it will go the way you expect it to, but¡ those guys are monsters. Is there really a need to purify them with Restore?]
¡®Ah, of course I don¡¯t intend to purify them, but I¡¯m just going to ask if I can purify them when I see any wild contaminants among the Bastrolings.¡¯
[I see. Yes, it¡¯s possible.]
¡®Great.¡¯
¡°Mm.¡±
Han-Yeol smiled in satisfaction when he got the answer he wanted.
¡°Okay, then, Tayarana.¡±
[Yeah, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Do you want to take them on? It¡¯s your first time fighting a contaminant here, so give it a try against these wild contaminants.¡±
[Sure, I¡¯ll do that.]
Chuck. Shirrr!
Tayarana confidently nodded at Han-Yeol¡¯s question, lowered her face shield, and unsheathed her sword from her waist.
[Tayarana-nim, I will help.]
Mariam tried to follow after Tayarana, but she rejected Mariam¡¯s offer.
[No, it¡¯s okay.]
[Sorry?]
Mariam was visibly confused by her rejection. Mariam usually didn¡¯t express her emotions, especially in front of Tayarana, but even for her, Tayarana¡¯s rejection was a bit of a shock.
[T-Tayarana-nim.]
[I want to enjoy my first fight with the contaminants by myself, so please don¡¯t interrupt me.]
[Alright¡ I-I understand.]
With a sullen look, Mariam lowered her head and stepped back.
Tap.
¡°Don¡¯t be too sad. It¡¯s her first time fighting against a contaminant, so she¡¯s probably just nervous.¡±
Han-Yeol was one of the few people who understood how Mariam felt about Tayarana, so he put his hand on her head andforted her.
However, he was underestimating her too much.
¡°I¡¯d like it if you took your hand off my head, please?¡±
¡°A-Ahaha. S-Sorry.¡±
Han-Yeol was simply(?) touching her to express his friendliness toward her. But Mariam had a high self-esteem and low dependence on others, so the act of stroking her head was an act of challenging her. Since it was Han-Yeol, she merely let it go with a re and a fiercement, but if it were anyone else, she would¡¯ve immediately used mind control to reprimand them.
¡°Please be careful.¡±
¡°Y-Yeah.¡±
¡®Dang, how scary.¡¯
Even though Han-Yeol had known Mariam for some time, her murderous re was still frightening. Just thinking about it made him break out in a cold sweat.
¡®I¡¯m more afraid of her nagging than I am of her mental attacks!¡¯
Kwang!
While Han-Yeol was still trembling in terror at the thought of Mariam¡¯s nagging, Tayarana activated her mana and wiped out the wild contaminants. She didn¡¯t use the power of Ra because Han-Yeol had asked her beforehand not to unleash it.
¡®The hyenas might spot us. Let¡¯s pretend Ra¡¯s power doesn¡¯t exist in the Bastro Dimension. Even if the hyenas find us, I don¡¯t want them to be interested in this strange power.¡¯
Han-Yeol currently had one goal in mind.
¡®Even if we get caughtter on, let¡¯s try to hold out until we¡¯ve destroyed this great magic circle for the contaminants.¡¯
Fortunately, the Mountain Range of Beginnings wasn¡¯t too far.
The hyena sorcerers had surveince spread far and wide to track down any Light Faction survivors and resistors, so Han-Yeol and his group could be discovered easily. However, Han-Yeol¡¯s extraordinary senses made the distance manageable, so he had to exercise caution to avoid being detected.
Thwack!
A contaminant monster with a powerful saw-like jaw in its mouth aimed at Tayarana¡¯s back charged forward. It looked like a grasshopper, but it had fuzzy fur all over its body and ten legs.
Swoosh!
¡°Kruk!¡±
But as soon as the monster entered the sword¡¯s range, Tayarana didn¡¯t even look behind her and swung her sword with insane timing.
She split the grasshopper¡¯s body in half as it passed right by her, dying in its own pool of ck blood.
¡®Good job.¡¯
Han-Yeol had hunted in the area before when he was Master-Rank Huner.
For Tayarana, a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, ¡®good job¡¯ wasn¡¯t apliment but objective feedback.
[...]
Tayarana let her sword hang by her side and slowly scanned the area. About half of the contaminants were still present.
[Come at me.]
¡®Ha, Tara, it¡¯s funny when you say such things with that pretty face of yours.¡¯
She was serious, but Han-Yeol knew her well, and he found it quite amusing.
***
The battle quickly ended. Tayarana easily annihted the contaminants without breaking a sweat¡ªan obvious and expected victory.
Phwaaaaa!
After the battle was over, the Lava Golems Han-Yeol summoned came out and burned the contaminants'' corpses withva. The contaminant corpses had to be incinerated to prevent any unforeseen consequences. If left unattended, they coulde back to life at any moment. This was the nature of the contaminants.
¡°Well, that was quick, Noras!¡±
[Yes, Great One!]
¡°Let¡¯s go to the Mountain Range of Beginnings.¡±
[As you wish!]
***
The road to the Mountain Range of Beginnings was not so smooth as wild contaminants filled the area. The only good news was that the ce Han-Yeol had hidden the gate and the road to the Mountain Range of Beginnings was deserted, so there were no hyenas or survivors of the Light Faction around.
¡®This is a good thing for us since we need to move as secretly as possible.¡¯
Slice!
¡°Ka-ugh.¡±
Han-Yeol and his group moved quietly, using as little skills as possible to eliminate the contaminants in case the hyena sorcerers detected them, which wasn¡¯t that hard to do.
¡°Haha, hunting in silence is not that difficult for me.¡±
¡°Tia, you¡¯re the best!¡±
Han-Yeol gave Tia a thumbs-up for her skillful assassination.
¡®I don¡¯t lose anything by giving her a little praise.¡¯
Tia¡¯s assassination skills were indeed excellent¡ªas expected of the god of spiders, or the Arachnid race.
[...]
Seeing Han-Yeol and Tia, Tayarana looked sullen.
She was usually expressionless and unemotional, which was barely noticeable unless one looked closely. However, Mariam had been by her side all her life, so she immediately sensed Tayarana''s jealousy.
¡®Tayarana-nim is jealous? To whom? And why?¡¯
Mariam was confused.
Who in the world was capable of receiving the jealousy of a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter?
¡®It¡¯s not Han-Yeol-nim, so who is it?¡¯
Tayarana wasn¡¯t staring at anything in particr. She was just walking forward and slumping, so Mariam couldn¡¯t tell exactly why she was jealous.
¡°Huh, what¡¯s this?¡±
¡°Master, what¡¯s wrong? Oh my.¡±
¡°Tia, you felt it too, right?¡±
¡°Yeah, Master.¡±
¡°Everyone, stop!¡±
Han-Yeol and Tia sensed someone approaching them and signaled the group to stop.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Stewart, following quietly behind.
¡°Someone¡¯sing this way.¡±
Stewart frowned slightly at Han-Yeol¡¯s response.
¡°We have a long way to go, but have the hyenas spotted us?¡±
Han-Yeol shook his head at Stewart.
¡°No, this mana doesn¡¯t belong to the hyenas.¡±
¡°That means it¡¯s a Bastroling from the Light Faction.¡±
¡°I think so, but...¡±
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±
¡°I-It¡¯s nothing.¡±
Han-Yeol could tell that the mana clearly belonged to a Light Faction Bastroling, so there was no reason for him to be wary.
¡®Well, I¡¯m probably just being sensitive since I haven¡¯t been here in a while.¡¯
Han-Yeol shook off his uneasiness, but just in case, he kept looking in the direction of where those guys wereing from. The others did the same. Han-Yeol activated Demon Eyes to make sure he didn¡¯t miss them.
Thump, thump, thump!
¡°Huh, what¡¯s with this ignorant charge?¡±
Contrary to Han-Yeol¡¯s cautious behavior, these mysterious beings suddenly started charging faster and faster. Perhaps they sensed Han-Yeol¡¯s group, or they were within running distance.
As they approached, their shape and appearance began to materialize through the Demon Eyes.
¡®Huh, wait, I feel like I recognize that figure¡¡¯
¡°Ah!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Master?¡±
Chapter 542: Back to the Bastro Dimension (3)
His entire group felt the same as Han-Yeol, and they prepared for battle. Even Tia dyed her whole body indigo, activating her unique ability that made her skin hard.
¡°Wait, Noras!¡±
[Yes, Great One.]
¡°Those guys are the elephant race.¡±
[What?! Really?]
¡°Yeah. Based on the rough shapes that my expanded vision skill picked up, they¡¯re a hundred percent the elephant race. Their mana is also blue, so I don¡¯t think the contaminants or hyenas are controlling them.¡±
[I see. That¡¯s a relief.]
¡°We¡¯ve got a long way to go. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯ll be pretty helpful with that?¡±
[I agree. Although the elephant race is small in number, they¡¯re arguably the strongest of the Bastrolings in terms of strength and power.]¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Han-Yeol nodded in agreement with Noras.
When he was Harkan, he fought the elephant race in the process of bing a Dimension Lord. Harkan was the strongest, but he had struggled against the elephant race lord, who wasn¡¯t considered to be that great.
¡°How weird.¡±
[What is?]
¡°As you know, the elephant race is theplete opposite of the hyena sorcerers.¡±
[That¡¯s right. Despite their speed, even the dogs, cats, and Bastro Warriors failed to intercept the hyena sorcerers. Compared to them, the elephant warriors are slow, move in straight lines, and are fewer in number, making them easy prey for the hyenas.]
Noras said exactly what Han-Yeol was thinking.
¡°And lots of time has passed in the Bastro Dimension.¡±
[Yes.]
¡°But how are they still alive in thispletely contaminatednd?¡±
Noras¡¯ face turned pale at Han-Yeol¡¯sment.
[G-Great One! A-Are you suspecting them?]
The unconditional trust that the Bastrolings had in each other was almost ignorant as their race itself was so innocent.
However, as a human, Han-Yeol was also wary of traitors, including when he was Harkan.
¡®Among them was the elephant race.¡¯
Just as Han-Yeol had expected, the elephant race was one of the races that didn¡¯t actively participate in the expedition to destroy the Dragon of Destruction.
¡°No, I¡¯m not suspecting them.¡±
[T-That¡¯s good. Haha. We¡¯re all warriors of the same Light Faction. If we suspect each other, we¡¯re just giving those filthy hyenas what they want.]
¡®Tsk, how naive.¡¯
Han-Yeol usually liked the innocent Bastrolings as they were different from humans on Earth, but he found it frustrating when they insisted on trusting each other even in this situation.
¡®I guess it¡¯ll just be more work for me.¡¯
Tap.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡°Haha, keep up the hard work, Master.¡±
¡°I always am, aren¡¯t I?¡±
Tiaughed. ¡°Haha.¡±
¡®As expected of Tia. She¡¯s definitely skilled at tricks, seeing how quick-witted she is.¡¯
Tia was fast, but she also possessed the cleverness of a spider, which was why her basic intelligence level was high. No wonder she was able to learn so manynguages on Earth as a monster.
Thump, thump, thump!
The elephant race Bastro Warriors quickly approached Han-Yeol¡¯s group and cried out loud.
Pawooo!
As soon as he saw the elephants, Noras stepped forward, blocked their path, and cast a voice-raising spell.
[S-Stop!]
[Huh?]
The elephant race warriors were surprised to see that their opponent, whom they had assumed to be the contaminants or hyenas, was a familiar deer race Bastroling sorcerer.
[Everyone, stop. They¡¯re our allies!]
Eekkk!
The elephant warriors were so big that it was hard for them to stop their momentum right away. Some of the warriors only stopped after reaching the middle of Han-Yeol¡¯s group. Even so, no one in Han-Yeol¡¯s group was weak, so they easily dodged the elephants and suffered no damage.
[What the hell! These damn big nose beasts!]
Lord Kasha was a little shocked after he dodged a littlete as he was thinking about something else, but this didn¡¯t matter to Han-Yeol since he didn¡¯t care about Lord Kasha.
Regardless, the elephant race warriors were pleased to see Noras.
[Noras, you¡¯re safe and well!]
[Ah yes, you too, Elkan.]
[Hahaha! Of course! Do you think I, the third-ranked warrior of the elephant race, would be defeated by that stinking race?!]
The elephant warrior pped hisrge ears.
¡®Mmm¡¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t take his eyes off the elephant¡¯s ears.
[Umm, Noras, who are these people?]
[Ah, that¡¯s¡]
Noras was at a loss as to how he should introduce the group.
¡®Harkan-nim has resurrected? Or Great One?¡¯
Noras found it difficult to exin everything to Elkan as it would take a long time for him to exin everything properly.
¡°Nice to meet you. I¡¯m Lee Han-Yeol from Earth, a dimension that has evolved into the second level and has be a neighbor of the Bastro Dimension.¡±
[Oh, Earth?]
¡°That¡¯s right. Noras hired me as a mercenary, and I crossed over here to help the Light Faction.¡±
[A mercenary from a different dimension? Noras, you have the leisure to hire a mercenary from a different dimension?]
[A-Ahaha, I just got lucky.]
Noras didn¡¯t know what to do with Han-Yeol¡¯s sudden introduction. However, he didn¡¯t dare to go against the will of such a great being, so he went along with it for now. But his bewilderment soon turned into understanding.
¡®Did he want to hide his identity because they might feel too pressured?¡¯
Noras¡¯ eyes sparkled at the thought that Han-Yeol indeed was a great being. But in fact, Han-Yeol was just suspicious of the elephant race warriors and didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity.
[Oh, by the way, Elkan, is yourir around here?]
[Hmm, no, not really.]
[Then what are you doing here?]
[Um, that''s¡ Ah! The prophet told me toe here and said that it wasn¡¯t dangerous or anything, so I should look around.]
Noras was shocked.
[W-What!? The prophet from your race is still alive?]
[W-We just got lucky.]
[I-I see¡]
Noras looked envious.
Prophets were a very special ss of beings, even in the Bastro Dimension. They were worshippers of one of the most important elements in the Bastro Dimension: gods.
Prophets shared some simrities with priests, but their roles differed. While priests simply prayed to gods and managed temples, prophets had a more direct connection with the gods, and important oracles were directly transferred to them. In other words, as long as one had a prophet, they could roughly predict the future.
[Hahaha! Don¡¯t look at me like that. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while, so I¡¯ll take you to myir and ask the prophet for an oracle, though you¡¯ll have to provide the sacrifice yourself.]
[Ooh! Great O- Ah, I-I mean, Han-Yeol-nim. What do you think?]
¡°Hmm, that¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±
[Good choice!]
¡®Phew.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt a sense of pity for Noras, who was excited to see a prophet.
¡®Prophets are important, but don¡¯t you have any doubts about how only the elephant race prophet survived?¡¯
ording to Riru, the hyena race had attacked every temple in the Bastro Dimension on the first day of the war and kidnapped all the prophets. They couldn¡¯t kill the prophets because when a prophet died, a new one was born, so they could only kidnap them.
It was hard for Han-Yeol to believe that Noras waspletely convinced by this story, given that the elephant race, known for being among the top ten slowest due to their size, had managed to escape unharmed.
¡®This is weird. Very weird. But I guess I¡¯ll see when I get there. If there really is a prophet, that¡¯ll be a real advantage.¡¯
Prophets were very important in the Bastro Dimension. During his time as Harkan, Han-Yeol had frequently stopped by the temple and picked up oracles.
¡®I spent lots of my fortune knowing I¡¯d return as Han-Yeol one day.¡¯
Han-Yeol had bothered the prophet so much that the dog race Bastroling prophet, who felt a great sense of duty in giving out oracles, begged Harkan to stop seeing him.
[Let¡¯s get going then.]
[Okay!]
Luckily, Elkan led them in a direction not too far off from the path to the Mountain Rage of Beginnings. It would''ve been a little troublesome if he had led them in a different direction.
¡®I¡¯ll have to keep an eye on the elephant race.¡¯
Han-Yeol still harbored a lot of resentment toward the elephant race for not sending enough troops during the subjugation of the Dragon of Destruction. But that wasn¡¯t exactly why Han-Yeol was suspicious of the elephant race. In a world where one could win the lottery, there was an equal chance that the elephant warriors weren¡¯t traitors.
Thud, thud.
[...]
Regardless of what Han-Yeol thought, Noras was d to see Elkan after all this time, so he wanted to say something and start a conversation. But strangely enough, after a few answers to Noras¡¯ questions, Elkan tried to avoid talking to Noras.
¡®I wonder what¡¯s wrong? Is he tired?¡¯
Noras¡¯ eyes were filled with worry as he looked at Elkan.
Han-Yeol sighed heavily as he looked at Noras.
¡®Ha, that idiot.¡¯
Elkan¡¯s attitude toward Noras in this slightly ambiguous situation made Han-Yeol sure of one thing.
¡®I don¡¯t know what it is, but that Elkan guy must be hiding something.¡¯
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t do anything and hesitated because he wasn¡¯t certain of anything yet.
Shaaa.
[Huh, what¡¯s with the sudden fog?] Noras asked.
Elkan suddenly started talking more.
[A-Ahaha! Don¡¯t worry. The weather here is kind of crap like this all the time. It¡¯ll suddenly fog up, and then it¡¯ll suddenly rain. As you can see though, it doesn¡¯t really matter since all the nts have dried up and are already dead.]
[Tsk, that¡¯s a shame.]
Noras could sympathize with Elkan, as he too felt saddened to see the Bastro Dimension bing more deserted.
As expected, Noras didn''t find Elkan¡¯s sudden change in demeanor strange at all.
[Haha! Don¡¯t worry about tha¡]
[Stop!]
A short and strong shout from Han-Yeol rang in Noras¡¯ head.
Ding!
[The skill, Telepathy II, has leveled up.]
[The skill, Telepathy II, has reached Master (M) rank.]
[The skill, Telepathy II, has evolved to Telepathy III (F).]
[You are able to use a stronger and more diverse version of telepathy.]
Messages shed before Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes, but that wasn¡¯t important to him.
[Huh!]
[What¡¯s wrong?] asked Elkan.
[I-It¡¯s nothing.]
[Boring.]
¡®G-Great One?¡¯
[Stop, you must keep this to yourself.]
Han-Yeol usually never spoke in a polite manner to Noras. Most of the time, Han-Yeol spoke cautiously and treated Noras as an elder, but his telepathic messages carried the authority and majesty of an emperor.
¡®Y-You¡¯remand is my wish, Great One.¡¯
Chapter 543: Back to the Bastro Dimension (4)
Noras was still puzzled by Han-Yeol¡¯s actions, but this was none other than an absolute order from the great prophesied being, and Noras was merely following his orders.
¡®I wonder why the Great One wants to keep this a secret¡¡¯
The Mountain Range of Beginnings bordered the elephant race¡¯s territory, so their assistance would be a great help in many ways.
¡®I¡¯m sure he knows what he¡¯s doing.¡¯
Noras¡¯s respect for Han-Yeol was akin to revering a god after discovering that he was the hero foretold in the prophecy. He praised Han-Yeol to the point that he thought even his smallest actions had meaning behind them.
[We¡¯ve arrived. This is the ce we¡¯re currently using as a shelter,] Elkan said.
[Wow, you somehow made it after all?]
Noras marveled as he looked around the shelter.
The area was fairly remote, but thend was in far better shape than the canyons and caves where the dog and cat Bastrolings lived in their shelters.[Wee, lord. Who are these people?]
[Ah, these are our roe deer sorcerers and mercenaries they hired from a different dimension. They havee here to help us, the Light Faction.]
[Oh, aren¡¯t they righteous!]
[Yes. They¡¯re honored guests. Treat them with respect.]
[Yes, lord!]
Han-Yeol and his group were then assigned an area of the elephant race''s shelter and were able to get some rest. They would meet the prophet early tomorrow morning.
¡®I don¡¯t really need to rest.¡¯
If Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t been suspicious of the elephant race, he would¡¯ve continued on their way to the Mountain Range of Beginnings. However, his keen senses told him that something was going on with the elephant race, and he couldn''t just let it slide.
¡®There¡¯s nothing more foolish than making thingsplicated in the future.¡¯
If he was wrong, it was a good thing, but if Han-Yeol¡¯s suspicions were correct, they could face dire consequences.
His group rested quietly in their assigned tents, filling their stomachs with the rations Han-Yeol provided.
¡°Um, Master?¡±
¡°Yeah, Tia.¡±
¡°I thought we were going to the Mounta¡¡±
As soon as Tia was about to say the Mountain Range of Beginnings, Han-Yeol brought his index finger to his mouth and silenced her. Tia quickly understood and reced the word with something more vague.
¡°I mean, that ce?¡±
¡°Oh, I¡¯m just suddenly a little tired.¡±
[A characteristic of the elephant race is their highly developed hearing. They can hear a typhoon thirty kilometers away and avoid it.]
¡®Oh wow, that¡¯s quite impressive.¡¯
[I can¡¯t trust them, and that¡¯s why I can¡¯t let them know where we¡¯re headed.]
¡®Hmm, but you said that Bastrolings from the Light Faction are stupidly naive.¡¯
[But there are always exceptions.]
¡®Ah ha.¡¯
Tia had spent many years in the demon world and shared memories with the first Arachnid, so she quickly understood Han-Yeol.
¡®So, are they traitors?¡¯
[I think there¡¯s a fifty-one percent chance. They¡¯re really fishy.]
¡®I see. Then what are you nning to do now?¡¯
[I¡¯ll have to confirm if I¡¯m right.]
¡®And if you are?¡¯
[I¡¯ll have to get rid of them, of course.]
¡®Haha, I like that.¡¯
Battle and blood had always been Tia¡¯s favorite things.
[Mariam.]
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
[Network, please.]
[...Alright.]
His order was somewhat vague, but trusting Han-Yeol, Mariam nodded and connected thework to everyone¡¯s brains.
[Ahh! What is this?! It feels ufortable!]
[Be quiet, Kasha, if you don¡¯t want to get hit.]
[Tsk.]
Lord Kasha¡¯s face was filled with discontent, but Han-Yeol didn¡¯t care. Han-Yeol didn¡¯t think it was necessary to show affection to a subordinate who still had a rebellious attitude.
¡®I give those who follow my instructions affection, but if they don¡¯t, then I''ll just use them as chess pieces in a game.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s circumstances weren¡¯t nice enough to allow him to take the initiative and earn his subordinate¡¯s trust. In addition, he had already earned Lord Kasha¡¯s blood allegiance, so even if Han-Yeol didn¡¯t earn his trust, Lord Kasha had to obey him whether he liked it or not.
***
Han-Yeol¡¯s group stayed very quiet as time passed, and soon it was night.
¡°...¡±
Everyone pretended to be asleep, even controlling their breath.
¡®I wonder why the Great Being is acting like this?¡¯
Even though the roe deer sorcerers were doing as they were told, they couldn¡¯t understand Han-Yeol. Actually, they were too smart not to realize the meaning behind Han-Yeol¡¯s actions.
¡®I can¡¯t believe he¡¯s doubting Elkan¡¡¯
If Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t been the great being, Noras would¡¯ve furiously confronted him, even if he was the reincarnation of Harkan. Although the Bastrolings respected the Dimension Lord, they weren¡¯t loyal.
¡®He¡¯ll soon realize that Elkan is innocent.¡¯
Noras believed in Elkan, so he expected everything to work out.
Rustle.
¡®Hm?!¡¯
Step, step!
There was a stealthy movement around Han-Yeol and his group''s tent.
Drrr.
Noras¡¯s tent was filled with the sound of snoring.
[Focus, everyone. It¡¯s a sleeping incense.]
[I¡¯ll use my brain waves to track the sleep.]
[I¡¯m counting on you, Mariam.]
[Yes!]
Pang!
¡®Hmph!¡¯
As Mariam spread waves that stimted the part of the brain that controlled sleep, the roe deer sorcerers, who were sleeping due to the sleeping incense, and Mavros, who was fighting off the sleepiness that was pouring in, were able to shake off the drowsiness.
¡®Khuuu!¡¯
Mavros was furious that he had almost fallen asleep.
¡®T-This can¡¯t be. H-How can Elkan¡ª!¡¯
Aside from that, Noras was shocked and hurt. He had trusted Elkan more than anyone, but as he watched the events unfold around him, he had to admit that no matter the reason, Elkan was undeniably a traitor.
¡®M-Maybe he has a reason for doing this?¡¯
After a moment of denying reality, Noras shook his head.
¡®That¡¯s not possible. Damn it!¡¯
Noras was really annoyed by the situation. He was incredibly angry at Elkan, and disappointed in himself for being so stupid. If Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t realized that Elkan was a traitor beforehand, the sleep incense would¡¯ve killed them all.
[Great One, what do we do now?]
[What do you mean, what do we do now? Have you forgotten the irond rule for us Bastrolings?]
[...Traitors must be killed.]
[That¡¯s right. The answer is obvious. Why are you asking?]
[I-It¡¯s nothing, Great One¡]
¡®Ha, damn it!¡¯
Thest thing Noras wanted was the betraying and killing of his own kind while the hyena sorcerers were chasing them.
The Light Faction was always short in number, so much so that they wanted to borrow a hand from the cat race. But this time, even as the lord of the roe deer race, he had no choice.
Step, step!
Half an hour after the smoke from the sleeping incense spread, the elephant race warriors also became busy.
They formed the elephant race¡¯s specialty mass charge formation and surrounded Han-Yeol and his group¡¯s tents, probably to kill them all at once.
[Listen up, everyone. The elephant race is not an easy opponent. Although they are herbivorous Bastrolings, theirbat power is stronger than carnivorous Bastrolings. Their characteristics are their overwhelming strength, evasion using their excellent hearing, and disturbing your ability to judge the situation with their unique sound waves.]
Herbivorous Bastrolings were generally less physically capable than carnivorous Bastrolings, so they had a variety of unique skills topensate. The elephant race however, basically had fraudulent abilities as they were physically more capable than their carnivorous Bastrolings but also possessed skills unique to herbivores. No wonder they were called the thugs of the grasnd.
[Pay special attention to their first attack as they all charge at once and aim for their weaknesses, which are their nose and lower body.]
The roe deer sorcerers answered powerfully.
[Yes, Great One!]
Tia lightly teased Han-Yeol¡¯s exnation.
[Haha, there¡¯s no need to tell them all that.]
[...Anyway, the moment they make their first move, the battle begins.]
Han-Yeol was a little angry, but he held back for now since he wasn¡¯t confident he could win a debate with Tia.
Drrr!
[Start!]
As soon as the elephant race began to move, Han-Yeol gave the signal, and everyone sprang into action.
[Eliminate all the enemies¡?]
Elkan had been leisurely giving out orders, but he was startled when Noras and his group burst through the tent at once. They were supposed to be fast asleep under the influence of the sleep incense.
[W-What the!?]
But Elkan soon regained hisposure.
[Damn it! Just kill them all!]
Puuuu!
The elephants let out a distinctive sound and charged.
¡°To the traitors!¡±
Han-Yeol shouted the chant he had used when he was Harkan.
[Strike of justice and fury!]
Since it was a simr chant, the roe deer race sorcerers replied in unison.
¡®Let¡¯s see, this will be my second battle with the elephant race. The first time, I killed the lord, even though it was by mistake, but this time, I¡¯ll have to annihte them. What kind of ill-fated rtionship is this?¡¯
Nevertheless, Han-Yeol did not pity them. He disliked them from the start, and now that they had betrayed the group, he wanted to crush them to pieces and kill them because he despised traitors.
Shaa!
¡®Chain Smite!¡¯
Boom!
[Ahhhh!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s powerful chain, filled with coldness from the effects of his Cold Chain skill, swung through the elephant race.
¡®Multiple Bonds!¡¯
Chaaa!
[Ugh, what is it now?]
The elephant race warriors were bewildered by the chains wrapped around them. Not only that, but the cold skill applied to the chains made them feel as if their bodies had slowed down slightly.
Ding!
[The skill Multiple Bonds has leveled up.]
[The skill Multiple Bonds has reached the Master (M) Rank.]
[The skill Chain Duplication (F) has been obtained.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
After the Telepathy skill, the chain mastery series skills had not been very useful and couldn¡¯t be trained alone. Thus the skill did not level up easily, but Han-Yeol finally obtained a new skill.
¡®But what is Chain Duplication?
[Chain Duplication (F)]
Type: Active
Description: You can duplicate an existing chain and use it, but you can only use fifty percent of the chain¡¯s abilities. This will increase by ten percent each time your skill level increases.
¡®Oh?¡¯
It wasn¡¯t a bad skill. In fact, Han-Yeol liked it quite a lot since he could now use two chains at the same time.
[Oh wow, two chains. That¡¯s a good skill.]
¡®I know, right?¡¯
[Yes.]
Karvis knew about everything in the system, and she also seemed to like this new skill. Even Karvis believed that Han-Yeol could fight more effectively with two chains.
[Han-Yeol-nim, you aren¡¯t a swordsman, and you use a variety of skills to fight, so there¡¯s no need to stick to one sword in one hand and one chain in the other.]
¡®That¡¯s true.¡¯
Han-Yeol nodded and agreed with Karvis.
¡®Chain Duplication!¡¯
Shaa!
Once he activated the skill, the chain that was only on his left had also appeared on his right.
¡®The cold feel of the chains in both hands is quite nice.¡¯
Han-Yeol liked it.
¡®Now, shall we y a little?¡¯
[I will assist.]
¡®Hehe, okay!¡¯
Chapter 544: Back to the Bastro Dimension (5)
Pang!
Han-Yeol used Vibration Booster to quicklyunch himself.
[B-Block him!]
Chrrr! Kwang!
[Aghhh!]
[Lord, t-the enemies are stronger than expected!]
Elkan clenched his jaw so tight that his teeth were about to break at his subordinate¡¯s scream.
Things were not going as expected.
¡®How can they be so strong when they just crossed over from a ce that recently turned into a second dimension?¡¯Elkan knew that Earth was connected to the Bastro Dimension, but even for a dimension of the same level, the Bastro Dimension had been at the second level for quite some time now. He believed warriors from a dimension were just getting a taste of the second level would naturally be weaker.
The roe deer sorcerers, including Noras, were a nuisance. Nheless, the main source of power in the Bastro Dimension were warriors, not sorcerers.
¡®But those Earthlings are the center of their power? Not Noras and his group?!¡¯
Crush!
[Argh!]
Puuu!
Although the warriors were all outstanding second-ranked warriors, they were no match for Han-Yeol¡¯s group.
Chrrr. p!
[Agh!]
Han-Yeol skillfully manipted his two chains with both hands, hunting down the mighty warriors of the elephant race.
Kwang!
[Ahhh!]
¡®N-No way!¡¯
Although the elephant race was not the best rn the Light Faction, they were still more powerful than any other race in terms of individualbat power.
¡®H-How are they attacking us so easily?¡¯
Shaaa!
[Agh!]
Han-Yeol¡¯s chain caught both hands of an elephant race warrior.
Shaaa!
Han-Yeol yanked hard, ripping the elephant warrior straight down the middle. The warrior couldn¡¯t even scream as he died while spewing blood.
¡®D-Damn it!¡¯
Noras and the other roe deer sorcerers didn¡¯t participate in the battle. They merely supported the battle from a distance and kept the elephants in check with offensive spells.
The sorcerers¡¯ power was as expected, but the Earthlings were terrifying.
[L-Lord, you must run away!]
[D-Damn it!]
Thump! Chuck!
[Agh!]
Elkan regained his senses at his subordinate¡¯s advice to run, so he turned and prepared to run away. Elkan then struck the subordinate following him with a powerful kick to the abdomen.
[Cough! Cough! L-Lord, just why¡!]
The subordinate looked at Elkan with eyes filled with bewilderment and resentment.
[As a Bastro Warrior, be bait to keep your lord safe.]
[L-Lord!]
With that, Elkan left his subordinate on the battlefield and started running to save himself, but he didn¡¯t get far.
Chuck!
[Huh!]
Beings were surrounding the elephant race¡¯sir.
Bubble, bubble!
They were none other than the Lava Golems that Han-Yeol summoned.
Nothing was there just a moment ago, but now they were blocking the entire area.
[Get out of my way!]
Thump, thump, thump!
Elkan thought he had to get out of there as soon as possible before those monsters caught him.
¡®I don¡¯t want to die!¡¯
Whoosh!
He quickly lunged forward, grabbed his main weapon, two swords made of ivory from a four-legged elephant-like monster he had once defeated, and swung it forcefully.
Kwang!
Elkan was on the run, but he wasn¡¯t so weak that the Lava Golems could stop him. He wasn¡¯t a second-ranked warrior but a first-ranked warrior, the strongest rank in the Bastro Dimension. On top of that, he was a lord, so he was skilled as well.
[Get out of my way, you scum!]
Whoosh!
Every time Elkan swung his two ivory swords, more than ten Lava Golems were destroyed or turned into ordinaryva.
Despite his destructive power, anxiety filled Elkan¡¯s face.
¡®I don¡¯t have time for this!¡¯
He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious as he was wasting his energy when he should be focusing on running away instead. He wasn¡¯t acting rationally, using too much mana on the golems, which were nothing more than insignificant obstacles.
Tap.
¡°Hmm, not bad.¡±
[Huh!]
Just as Elkan was about to use a skill and cut through them all at once, he felt something heavy on one of his ivory swords. The being who had ughtered all his subordinates with two chains, disying unrivaled strength surpassing all other Earthlings, stood on top of his ivory sword, looking down at him.
[J-Just who the hell are you? You¡¯re not even from this dimension, but you¡¯re proficient in the Bastronguage, and your dimension just reached the second level. You¡¯re making me, a first-rank warrior, tremble in fear!]
Elkan believed that running away was no longer an option. He had to find another way to survive somehow.
¡°Hmm, is there a reason you¡¯re curious about that now, traitor?¡±
[H-How dare you call me a traitor! I¡¯m being framed!]
¡°Framed?¡±
Han-Yeol found Elkan¡¯s shamelessness funny. Not only was he a traitor, but the way his eyes were trembling while trying to find a way to survive was more like a typical human than a Bastroling.
[T-That¡¯s right! I-I just wanted to make sure you guys were not a bunch of hyena subor¡!]
Bam!
[Agh!]
There was a limit to how much crap Han-Yeol was willing to listen to.
Han-Yeol kicked Elkan in the chin for running his mouth.
Completely defenseless, Elkan spat out red blood after Han-Yeol kicked him hard, and a few teeth flew out as well.
Thud!
Elkan was three timesrger than Han-Yeol, but he fell backward from Han-Yeol¡¯s kick.
[Cough!]
Han-Yeol transformed his chain into a sword and brought it up to Elkan¡¯s neck.
¡°Tell me the truth, and don¡¯t even think about lying. If I sense that you¡¯re lying, I¡¯ll kill you painfully.¡±
[I-I¡¯ll tell you everything, so please don¡¯t kill me!]
¡°So tell me everything, and don¡¯t leave out a single detail.¡±
[O-Okay.]
Elkan told Han-Yeol everything, from what had happened with the hyenas in the past up to the present.
It was a long story and it took Han-Yeol twenty minutes to listen to it all, even though Elkan didn¡¯t go into detail. Of course, there was no such thing as a prophet in the first ce. Elkan said that it was a lie hemonly told, highlighting a prophet''s importance. Even those on bad terms with the elephant race would fall into the trap at the mere mention of a prophet.
¡°In other words, you wanted to survive, so you captured other races and sold them to the hyenas to prolong your life?¡±
[W-We had no choice. W-We have to survive somehow!]
¡°You had no choice?¡±
[T-That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not the ideal race that can run away. We¡¯re big, and we consume arge amount of food each day. If we didn¡¯t surrender to the hyenas and cooperate, we¡¯d all be dead!]
¡°Hmm¡¡±
¡®That is true.¡¯
The elephant race was a consumptive race, unsuited for survival.
¡°So, if you captured a Light Faction survivor here, where did you trade with the hyenas?¡±
[T-Thats¡]
Gulp.
Elkan swallowed and his eyes trembled at Han-Yeol¡¯s question.
¡®I-If I tell him this, the hyenas will one hundred percent kill me.¡¯
The elephant race was not under any sort of surveince or anything. The hyenas believed the elephant race would never betray them because of the nature of their race. And even if they did, a race as slow as the elephants posed no threat.
Tap!
Han-Yeol held his sword right beneath Elkan¡¯s chin and threatened him.
[O-Okay, I¡¯ll tell you everything, so just don¡¯t kill me¡]
¡°I told you I¡¯ll decide after.¡±
[Ugh!]
The situation itself was already humiliating, but it had been a long time since life and wealth had be more important to him than his honor as a warrior. Betrayal was the least he could do to survive.
[T-There is arge cave about two days away from here.]
¡®A cave?¡¯
Karvis chimed in.
[There¡¯s one particr cave about two days away from here.]
¡®Really?¡¯
[Yes. It¡¯s called the Cabos Labyrinth. Do you remember?]
¡®Ah, I remember. That ce left quite an impression since it had monsters simr to Tia, but wait, wasn¡¯t that ce really tricky?¡¯
The Tia-like monsters Han-Yeol was referring to werebyrinth spiders, which were not half-spider and half-human like Tia. They only looked like spiders in appearance. The biological structure ofbyrinth spiders was actually very different from that of actual spiders.
[Yes, that¡¯s right. You barely managed to finish exploring that ce after quite the struggle.]
¡®The hyenas rule such a pce?¡¯
[Hmm, no matter how tricky the ce is, it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult for a race as cunning and wicked as the hyenas, right?]
¡®Hmm, I guess.¡¯
Han-Yeol knew better than anyone else how wicked the hyenas were.
¡°So, you guys trade in the Cavos Labyrinth?¡±
[H-How did you know?! T-That¡¯s right. We make our trades there.¡±
¡°Hmm, is that all?¡±
[W-What?]
¡°What you said about the hyenas, is that it?¡±
[T-That¡¯s right. That¡¯s all!]
¡°I see.¡±
Han-Yeol turned away from Elkan after hearing his answer.
¡°Oh, right.¡±
[?!]
Elkan flinched and shuddered at Han-Yeol¡¯s short remark.
¡°You¡¯re not being a hundred percent honest. Just die.¡±
[What kind of bastard are you!]
Whoosh! Tang!
Elkan had endured all sorts of humiliation to survive. Nevertheless, when he realized that Han-Yeol wouldn''t keep his promise and that he had been mocked till the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back his anger.
Elkan charged at Han-Yeol with his ivory sword from his kneeling position.
¡®Now is my chance!¡¯
Although Han-Yeol wasn¡¯tpletely defenseless, Elkan still had some confidence he¡¯d survive even though he was exhausted from the intense battle with the golems.
¡®I might be able to escape if Iunch a surprise attack!¡¯
Whoosh!
Elkan swung his sword with all the strength he could muster.
Gush!
[Agh!]
However, Han-Yeol merely stretched his arm backward with his back still facing Elkan, and pierced the center of his chest, making Elkan¡¯s great effortparatively embarrassing.
[A-Argh!]
Crack, gush! Thud!
Han-Yeol twisted his sword once to the left and right, then roughly pulled it out.
Elkan¡¯s legs gave out and fell in vain.
[Cough, cough! H-How could I die like¡]
Elkan hadmitted all sorts of evil and betrayals to survive, but he never thought he would die so futilely.
His eyes were filled with resentment.
¡°You¡¯re bitter to the end. How shameless of you to betray yourrades who trusted you and sell them to the hyenas just to survive.¡±
[Cough!]
Elkan wanted to say more, but the pain and blood throbbing in his chest prevented him from speaking.
¡°No matter how often you offer beings to the hyenas, the Dragon of Destruction that they resurrected will wipe out all living things anyway. You¡¯re a fool for trying to survive in the first ce.¡±
[Ughh.]
Elkan breathed hisst breath and red at Han-Yeol until the end.
Chapter 545: Back to the Bastro Dimension (6)
¡°Tsk, how foolish.¡±
¡°Haha, are all Bastrolings this stupid, Master?¡±
¡°Yeah, mostly. Being knowledgeable and having a social life are two different things. Bastrolings are a bit extreme, for better or worse.¡±
¡°Oh, I don¡¯t like being extreme.¡±
¡°You¡¯re extremely erotic.¡±
¡°Excuse you, you¡¯re calling a youngdy erotic.¡±
¡°If you say you¡¯re not, you¡¯re being really shameless.¡±
Tia didn¡¯t exactly deny Han-Yeol¡¯s words, but she let out a strangely lustfulugh.
¡°Haha.¡±Gulp.
¡®Look at those eyes. Tia¡¯s a hundred percent erotic!¡¯
Han-Yeol shook his head.
[Haa, I can¡¯t believe this¡]
Whoosh!
The battle was over.
Han-Yeol gathered the corpses of the elephant race warriors in one ce and set them on fire.
Noras stared in disbelief as the corpses burned. He couldn¡¯t believe what had happened¡ªit all still felt like a dream.
[I can¡¯t believe the Elkan I knew betrayed us.]
The shock was even greater for Noras as he had a stronger sense of camaraderie than anyone else.
Tap.
Someone¡¯s hand grabbed Noras¡¯s shoulder.
[G-Great One.]
He was still polite to Han-Yeol as usual, but he had no energy. The feeling of betrayal, frustration, and shame wed away at him.
¡°There¡¯s nothing I can say tofort you.¡±
[...]
There was nothing Noras could say.
¡°But, remember this. There is light and shadow in everything, no one is a hundred percent trustworthy, and anyone who has reason can betray you at any moment. Be vignt, and always be careful. And you¡¯re still betrayed, pay them back a hundred, a thousand times more.¡±
[I¡¯ll keep this in mind.]
Noras was too bewildered to take in what Han-Yeol was sayingpletely, but he still understood most of what he was trying to say.
Pat, pat.
¡°You got this.¡±
Han-Yeol stopped there.
¡®The roe deer race aren¡¯t children. They¡¯ll get over it.¡¯
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t the kind of person tofort anyone, and he definitely didn¡¯t have a particrly gentle personality. However, someone thought otherwise.
¡°You¡¯re one gentle person, Master.¡±
¡°Me, gentle? What nonsense.¡±
¡°Don''t be shy. You¡¯re so cute, Master.¡±
Tia¡¯s ck eyes, which had no whites in them, curved beautifully.
¡®Yikes, Tia sure is bad for my heart.¡¯
Tia was as beautiful as Tayarana. In fact, she even surpassed Tayarana in eroticism. Although Han-Yeol had a heart of steel, he couldn''t handle the pheromones Tia was spraying.
¡°Stop teasing your master and get ready to move, Tia.¡±
¡°Haha, if you say so, Master.¡±
¡®Ugh.¡¯
[...]
Tayarana continued to look at Han-Yeol and Tia with a sour expression.
¡®Ha.¡¯
Mariam watched Tayarana from the side and sighed heavily on the inside.
¡®There sure are a lot of dull and weird people here.¡¯
¡°Khu!¡±
¡°It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re normal, Mavros.¡±
Mavros couldn¡¯t understand Mariam¡¯s suddenment and cocked his head.
¡°Khu?¡±
Just like that, the night passed once more.
Although they had wasted time dealing with the elephant race warriors, they gained something in return.
¡®Even those of the same Light Faction can¡¯t be trustedpletely. It¡¯s not such a bad thing that Noras realized this.¡¯
Han-Yeol always worried about how naive Bastorlings were. Although they encountered a small event that led a few roe deer sorcerers to realize this, including Noras, Han-Yeol felt that everything had to start off small somewhere.
¡®Small realizations like this will eventually add up to create great results.¡¯
Step, step.
[...]
At first, Han-Yeol and his group walked in silence, but that didn¡¯tst long as many in the group didn¡¯t like the fact that it was so quiet.
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yeah, Tara?¡±
[You said we¡¯re going to the Mountain Range of Beginnings, right?]
¡°That¡¯s right. I believe a magic circle of sorts has been activated there to suck the life force out of the world to destroy it. So we¡¯re going there to destroy that magic circle and ruin the hyenas'' ns.¡±
[Hmmm, and?]
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol had never seen Tayarana act so involved before.
Han-Yeol stared into her eyes.
¡®Well, I¡¯m sure it''s a good thing.¡¯
Since she was usually so emotionless, this humanized side of her didn¡¯t seem bad at all. In fact, it made her look even more beautiful.
[How did you know they were traitors? Even Mariam didn¡¯t seem to notice.]
Mariam could read other people¡¯s thoughts, and even she couldn¡¯t figure out much about the elephant race because of their secure block. The elephant race warriors had always deceived their enemies, but Han-Yeol had read their minds as if it was nothing and realized that they were traitors.
¡°Well, there are many reasons, but the biggest of them all was that they didn¡¯t recognize us.¡±
[Why?]
¡°Do you remember when we first met the elephants?¡±
[Of course.]
Tayarana looked at Han-Yeol as if she were asking, ¡®What kind of question was that?¡¯
¡®Haha.¡¯
¡°Their ears can pick up sounds from thirty kilometers away, but they didn¡¯t recognize us and charged at us from that distance, almost threatening us. That¡¯s ridiculous. No matter how foolish the elephant race is, they¡¯re not that stupid.¡±
[Hmm, you know a lot about them.]
¡°I told you, I was a lord who ruled the Bastro Dimension for twenty years.¡±
Han-Yeol raised the corners of his mouth and smiled at Tayarana. Anyone who saw his bright smile would feel refreshed by it.
[O-Okay¡]
With a short answer, Tayarana dropped her head and stepped back to stand by Mariam.
¡®I wonder what¡¯s wrong.¡¯
Han-Yeol was puzzled as to why Tayarana suddenly stepped away.
¡®Did I answer all of her questions?¡¯
Tayarana had an easygoing personality, so that could be very likely.
¡®Tsk, what a shame.¡¯
Han-Yeol licked his lips.
¡°Oh wow, Master, perverted.¡±
¡°Ahh, you surprised me!¡±
¡°Hahaha, as the Arachnid Queen, I love it when you¡¯re genuinely surprised.¡±
¡°Ugh, I¡¯m d you find this enjoyable, Arachnid Queen.¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
*
Pababak!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
As soon as they left the elephant race¡¯sir, a swarm of wild contaminants started emerging, something the group had momentarily forgotten about.
Whoosh. Kwang!
However, Han-Yeol ughtered the wild contaminants more easily than before.
¡®With two chains, my sweeping speed has be more than twice as fast!¡¯
[That¡¯s good.]
¡®Anyway, I think those elephants were lying.¡¯
[That¡¯s right.]
¡®A mere trade? What kind of crap is that? There¡¯s no way the hyena bastards put up a barrier to keep the contaminants out for a mere transactional rtionship.¡¯
[I agree.]
¡®Tsk, it¡¯s a good thing I killed them.¡¯
[I agree.]
At the moment, everyone was refraining from using as much mana as possible to avoid falling under the hyena sorcerers¡¯ radar. As a result, it took them a while to deal with the wild contaminants.
¡®Karvis.¡¯
[Yes.]
¡®How much further do we have to go?¡¯
[ording to my calctions, we¡¯ll have to move at least forty-eight hours faster. It¡¯ll take at least five days if we continue at this rate.]
¡®Ah, I really don¡¯t want that.¡¯
Destroying the magic circle was important, but it was more important to destroy it as quickly as possible. Two days was fine, but five days was definitely too long, especially considering the time it would take to destroy the magic circle.
[Why don¡¯t we just leave the wild contaminants as is and move along?]
¡®Ugh, but it¡¯ll be a problem if the hyenas have the ability to see the contaminants¡¯ memories.¡¯
[It¡¯s inevitable. Unless they¡¯re Bastro Warriors who can¡¯t use a lot of skills, it¡¯ll only be a matter of time before they realize we¡¯re here. Then wouldn¡¯t it just be better to shorten the time?]
¡®Tsk, I guess we have no choice.¡¯
Following Karvis¡¯ advice, Han-Yeol¡¯s group ignored the contaminants and started moving along.
¡°You should¡¯ve done this a long time ago,¡± Stewart quietly grumbled, feeling refreshed.
¡°I can¡¯t help it. We¡¯re running out of time, and we don¡¯t know what¡¯ll happen if we leave the contaminants behind.¡±
¡°Making a choice and focusing are essential, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
¡°Tsk! I know that already.¡±
They arrived near the Mountain Range of Beginnings in about forty hours instead of forty-eight hours, thanks to Han-Yeol¡¯s decision to move faster.
¡°Is this it?¡±
[That¡¯s right, but this ce has changed quite a bit as well.]
[How awful.]
¡°Hmm.¡±
White Dragon looked at the Mountain Range of Beginnings, which had turned into the Mountain Range of Death.
¡®Dragon of Destruction¡¡¯
The Dragon of Destruction was a dragon that even killed dragons from its own race. There was no way White Dragon and the Dragon of Destruction would ever bepatible.
¡®I will kill you and avenge my people.¡¯
As a dragon that protected the order of dimensions, was she staying by Han-Yeol¡¯s side because she had seen the terrible history between Han-Yeol and the Dragon of Destruction?
In any case, as she got closer to the Dragon of Destruction, she became less talkative and started sharpening the fighting spirit she felt in her body.
[Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡®Ah, I¡¯m going to use it right away. Demon Eyes!¡¯
Zing!
Demon Eyes was a skill that instantly transformed Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes into demonic pupils that specialized in utilizing mana.
His eyes reddened, and he poured more mana into them, turning them into eyes that could pierce through the very essence of anything. He scanned the ashen Mountain Range of Beginnings that was devoid of life.
¡®Oh, wow!¡¯
The entire mountain range was a den of contaminants.
[They¡¯re modified contaminants.]
¡®That¡¯s an odd way to put it. Hyenas are constantly modifying contaminants, aren''t they?¡¯
[No, this is a modification of wild contaminants.]
¡®Huh? Why?¡¯
[The amount of mana required for the magic circle is probably so vast that they don¡¯t know if enemies wille or not, but it¡¯s still an important ce, so they have to protect it somehow. Thus, rather than using the normal contaminants that consume mana in small but steady amounts, they have ced wild contaminants, which are independent entities that don¡¯t consume mana. Even if they don¡¯t realize that there are enemies in the area, it wouldn''t matter much since contaminants of this size would surely cause a scene. However, I think the normal contaminants are too easy to deal with, so they¡¯ve modified wild contaminants to buy time.]
¡®Thatst statement is a spection, but isn¡¯t it too detailed?¡¯
[Detailed spections are my specialty.]
¡®Sure, sure, and¡¡¯
Han-Yeol moved his Demon Eyes.
The most important thing to find out was the location of the magic circle.
¡®They¡¯ve hidden it well.¡¯
[The mountain range is big, so there are many ces to hide it, and¡ the Mountain Range of Beginnings has that.]
¡®Ah, the mana energy stone.¡¯
The mana energy stone was different from the mana stone. It was a natural stone made of mana, but not the kind one could get from a monster. It was like the difference between ginseng and wild ginseng.
In any case, the Mountain Range of Beginnings was full of mana energy stones, which interfered considerably with the Demonic Eyes that detected mana.
¡®Tsk, I¡¯m sure the hyenas aren¡¯t trying to interfere with my Demon Eyes, but this is pretty annoying.¡¯
It was ufortable now that he couldn''t see what he could normally see.
However, Han-Yeol refused to give up.
¡®Let¡¯s see who wins!¡¯
Chapter 546: A New Era (1)
Zing! Zing! Drip.
Tears with a hint of blood flowed from Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes.
The excessive concentration of mana had caused the spider veins around his eyeballs to burst, but it was worth it.
¡®I found it!¡¯
[Congrattions.]
¡®Tsk, they hid it so well. No wonder I couldn''t find it easily. Damn it. I¡¯ll smash it into pieces.¡¯
[Hmm, you¡¯re not going to bother hiding your mana when you destroy the magic circle, right?]
¡®No.¡¯
[Sorry?]Karvis was slightly taken aback by Han-Yeol¡¯s answer as it was different from what she expected.
¡®Contaminants of that size are impossible to break through easily. I¡¯ll have to start off strong from the beginning.¡¯
[Good idea.]
¡®Haha.¡¯
Han-Yeolughed and then called everyone together.
¡°Unseal your skills from now on.¡±
[Okay.]
[Alright.]
[As you wish, Great One!]
¡°Sounds good.¡±
¡°Khu!¡±
Each member agreed to Han-Yeol¡¯smand in their respective ways.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a breakdown of what¡¯s going to happen, Mariam.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Han-Yeol smiled at Mariam.
¡®It¡¯s so convenient having Mariam around!¡¯
Even without a map or high-tech tools like beam projectors, Mariam could connect everyone¡¯s brains so that they could understand precisely what Han-Yeol wanted. He didn¡¯t have to make thingsplicated. All he had to do was think about what he wanted.
¡°Everyone gets it, right?¡±
¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Khu!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s blow off some steam!¡±
[I hope you die in the process!]
Lord Kasha identally let his inner thoughts slip out of his mouth and got a good fist to the head from Han-Yeol.
Bam!
[Aghh! Ughh.]
Lord Kasha¡¯s head was on fire and he had to rub it with his hands.
With that minor(?) incident out of the way, the group began to move toward the shortest route.
[Everyone heard me, right?]
[Yes, Great One!]
[The roughest path is the fastest, so be careful, everyone.]
[I¡¯m not that weak, you know.]
[I¡¯m just saying it out of concern.]
Lord Kasha replied in defiance.
[Hmph!]
[Do you want to get punched again?]
[N-No!]
[No?]
[N-No, Han-Yeol-nim!]
[Behave, okay?]
[Alright¡]
Lord Kasha immediately backed down after hearing an earful from Han-Yeol.
The rough path they traveled was not without its share of modified contaminants.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
On the contrary, as if they were expecting Han-Yeol¡¯s group to enter that way, the shortcut had an even denser concentration of the modified contaminants.
Whoosh!
¡®It jumped?¡¯
[As expected of a modified contaminant.]
¡®Tsk, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡¯
Shaa.
Han-Yeol took out his two chains once again.
¡®There¡¯s nothing better than these two chains for ughtering contaminants, and¡¡¯
Swoosh!
They had canceled the seal on their skills.
Red symbols bloomed all over Han-Yeol¡¯s body, and ten red tentacles sprouted from his back.
¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ll ughter you all!¡±
In exchange for using Blood Strengthening, Han-Yeol¡¯s personality became even wilder.
Swoosh! Boom!
***
The hyena sorcerers guarding and operating the magic circle were in chaos due to themotion outside.
[Just who the hell is invading this ce?!]
[Damn it, that¡¯s a lot of mana! Why now!]
[We took out all of our key defense sorcerers just a few days ago!]
The hyenas had installed the magic circle way before they started attacking the Light Faction. It was because it took less mana to activate it in the beginning, and the magic circle was a type of spell that started out weak but got stronger over time.
In the early days of activation, it was too inconspicuous to be detected. Later, when the Bastrolings of the Light Faction had dramatically decreased in number and they were no longer deemed a threat, the sorcerers guarding the magic circle were moved to where the rebel forces were, leaving behind only the modified contaminants. They had recently assigned a lot of sorcerers to the god they worshiped, so they were short-handed in the magic circle. But when they least expected it, an enemy broke into the location of the magic circle.
[W-Where are our reinforcements?]
[W-We¡¯re in trouble. They¡¯re sending two thousand hunters and no sorcerers.]
[What!? Are they crazy? The mana I¡¯m sensing from the invaders is greater than that of an ordinary rank one warrior!]
[I-I know, b-but no matter how many times I tell them, headquarters keeps repeating the same thing.]
[Ugh!]
They were low-ranked sorcerers.
The modified contaminants didn¡¯t take up any mana to begin with, and mana stones hadrgely reinforced the magic circle itself. They couldn''t afford to use their mid-ranked sorcerers¡ªthere weren¡¯t that many of them to take care of the magic circle.
[W-What should we do?]
[I¡¯m guessing headquarters thinks that this is just an attack by some guerris.]
A low-ranked sorcerer leader clenched his teeth.
sh!
[W-What was that feeling just now?]
[L-Light!]
[W-What? Light?!]
The lower-ranked sorcerers were so stunned they momentarily froze on the spot, not knowing what to do.
¡®Light?!¡¯
The hyena sorcerers guarding the magic circle in the Mountain Range of Beginnings couldn¡¯t believe it despite the vivid sensation they felt.
Although they were the lowest of the lower-ranked sorcerers, they were well aware of the terrible attribute of light mana they felt and what it meant.
Even among the lowest of the lower ranked, the position of a sorcerer was not a lowly position in terms of looking at the entire Dark Faction as a whole. All but the most of the top secret news was reported to the general Dark Faction members.
¡®I was told those damn humans from Earth use light mana!¡¯
[It¡¯s the guy who fought and won against three mid-ranked sorcerers!]
[Huh? But how?]
[That guy is supposed to be on Earth, unlike the rest of the Light Faction!]
Their expressions became even more serious than when they had only sensed rank one warriors. Although rank one warriors were strong, they were no match for the entire hyena race because they also had distinct weaknesses. However, a being from a different dimension using the light attribute was practically a natural enemy for the hyenas, as they even held countermeasure meetings against Han-Yeol.
[W-What do we do?]
[W-We can¡¯t stop them with our level of strength!]
[Where are the reinforcements?]
[R-Right, our reinforcements!]
The sorcerers panicked. How could the lower-ranked sorcerers possibly go against someone who won against three mid-rank sorcerers?
They could only rely on the reinforcements sent by their headquarters.
[Tell headquarters that the being from a different dimension who maniptes the light attribute has shown up!]
The hyena trainer, who was not a sorcerer, reported in a shallow voice at the sorcerer¡¯s yelling.
[I-I did, and they did seem shocked, but even if they wanted to send more reinforcements, it would take time¡ So they want us to try and buy as much time as possible.]
[Damn it! That¡¯s easier said than done!]
Boom!
At the same time, an explosion sounded much closer than before.
The hyena sorcerers were stunned, and cold sweat trickled down their faces, wetting the nape of their necks.
***
¡®Shining Chain Rust!¡¯
Chrrr! Kwang!
Each time Han-Yeol swung his chains with both hands, they exploded with light, turning countless modified wild contaminants into dust before they disappeared.
¡°Woah! Master, you¡¯re quite violent.¡±
Tia let out a shortugh in admiration at Han-Yeol¡¯s previously unseen intense fighting style. Some could¡¯ve perceived her tone as sarcastic, but Han-Yeol had spent so much time with her that there was no way he couldn¡¯t tell that she wasn¡¯t being sarcastic.
¡°What do you mean this is violent? Aren¡¯t you being too dramatic? Maybe you¡¯ve changed after hanging out with humans for too long.¡±
¡°Well, isn¡¯t that a bit provoking?¡±
¡°Hmm, is it?¡±
¡°Haha, maybe I¡¯ve been behaving too much recently. After all, the human world is a pretty peaceful ce, unlike the demon world. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve been too careful.¡±
While Han-Yeol was constantly in the middle of fights, Tia would sometimes join him, sometimes not. Earth was a much more peaceful environment than the time she¡¯d spent in the demon world as an ordinary arachnid.
Tia realized a lot from Han-Yeol¡¯sment.
¡°Haha, then let me have some fun for real now.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t have fun. Just get rid of them, Tia.¡±
¡°Haha, that¡¯s what I meant, Master.¡±
Tia¡¯s eyes curved into crescents and she whipped out her next attack.
¡°Ghaaa!¡±
¡®As expected of Tia. She really is the best when ites to speed.¡¯
Tia weaved through the hordes of the modified wild contaminants with a speed that Han-Yeol could only marvel at. She eliminated their weaknesses by smashing their heads into pieces. That was only enough to temporarily incapacitate them, but Tia didn¡¯t care about any of that.
Slice! Gush!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
She didn¡¯t care because the Shurarmors and Lava Golems following Tia, Tayarana, and Mariam neatly finished off the incapacitated contaminants.
Han-Yeol didn''t have time to purify them with light and he was busy hunting on his own, so he left them to the summoned creatures. Surprisingly, the two golemspleted their task without a problem. Just like that, the modified wild contaminants were quickly but steadily disappearing.
Tia walked up to Han-Yeol, who was sweeping away the modified wild contaminants.
¡°Hey, Master.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°How far do we have left?¡±
¡°Only about five and a half kilometers more,¡± Han-Yeol answered.
¡°That¡¯s not too far.¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Great. Slurp. I¡¯m going to rip the hyenas¡¯ heads off.¡±
¡°Ahahaha.¡±
No matter how much Tia behaved, she couldn''t hide the cruel nature of a monster. She licked her lips and released an incredible, murderous aura.
¡°Let¡¯s get going, everyone!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s movements quickened. Speed was the essence of this operation.
***
Boom!
[W-What is that!?]
The hyena sorcerers were startled when one of their cave walls copsed.
¡°Hey, stinkers, what are you guys doing hiding in here?¡±
Han-Yeol broke through the cave wall and entered the ce with the magic circle.
Oong!
In his hand was a floating ball of light.
Weak contaminants would flee in terror at the mere sight of light, which was perfect for Han-Yeol. He didn¡¯t have to fight them one by one.
[U-Ugh!]
[That was so fast¡!]
[Those useless wild contaminants!]
The hyena sorcerers cursed the wild contaminants. If the contaminants who had fought with all their might heard this, they would¡¯ve wanted to kill the sorcerers right away, but this was a sacred ce and no contaminants dared to enter, so not a single one was present.
¡°Aw, they still fought hard against us in their own way, so they¡¯ll be sad to hear that,¡± Han-Yeol teased.
[Shut up, you lowly being!]
¡°...¡±
[Hmph!]
Noras, Tayarana, and Mariam gasped.
[O-Oh no¡]
[He¡¯s going to die.]
[I know.]
They knew what Han-Yeol hated the most and what phrase he was the most sensitive to in arguments. So when the hyena sorcerer uttered those words thoughtlessly, Han-Yeol¡¯s group members were horrified, knowing how much bacsh it would cause.
Chapter 547: A New Era (2)
Shaaa.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s silly expression quickly stiffened.
[T-Those trashy hyenas! How dare they!] Karvis was the most serious as she was more sensitive to Han-Yeol¡¯s mood swings than anyone else.
[I¡¯ll have to give him my condolences in advance.]
[Tsk, tsk, I¡¯m sure he said that without knowing anything. Should I call him unlucky or just stupid?]
[It¡¯s none of my business.]
[True.]
The roe deer sorcerers all nodded.Gooo!
[W-What is that?]
[Huh!]
Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t the only one who had stiffened. An incredibly harsh wave of mana radiated from his body. The mana wave vibrated his surroundings and had the power to destroy weaker creatures. The good news was the mana waves weren¡¯t strong enough to kill any creatures in the area. However, that didn¡¯t mean that hyena sorcerers were relieved.
[W-What the¡!]
[H-He can unleash this much mana¡ Just like that?]
[Gag!]
Drip!
The weakest sorcerer threw up his breakfast on the spot.
¡®Oops, how dirty.¡¯
Tia frowned and clicked her tongue inwardly. Even though she was the mostfortable with Han-Yeol, it was best to leave him alone in his current state.
¡®Hmm, I can¡¯t dare to say that I want to kill him.¡¯
Normally, Han-Yeol would¡¯ve been more than willing to give Tia a weak sorcerer for her to eliminate, but after they called him lowly, he was not in his right mind. In fact, that could be considered another side effect of Blood Strengthening. He hated that word since a long time ago, but he wouldn¡¯t get that angry. Karvis thought perhaps his contracts with demons or Blood Strengthening had worsened his triggers.
[Ha,] Karvis sighed heavily. [You guys won¡¯t be able to die peacefully now.]
Pang!
[Huh!]
Han-Yeol disappeared in an instant.
One of the most skilled lower-ranked hyena sorcerers shouted, [Damn it! Stop him!]
The ten lower-ranked sorcerers were the least skilled among the hyena sorcerers.
If they could fight properly just because of a shout, would they have been ced here?
Chuck! Crack!
[Argh!]
Of course not. Han-Yeol¡¯s fist instantly smashed one of the lower-ranked sorcerer¡¯s heads, sending him flying backward and into the wall. The sorcerer was left on the brink of death from the brutal attack.
[D-Damn it! Stop him!]
Crack! Whoosh!
The hyena sorcerers decided to use the most effective spell to fight when they couldn¡¯t use the contaminants. They ripped their fingers with their mouths to draw blood, then used the blood to enhance their offensive skills, maximizing their effectiveness.
[Shawdon Bind!]
[Dark Poison Smoke!]
[Dark Hand!]
The hyena sorcerers activated eight powerful spells and aimed them at Han-Yeol.
There were a total of seventeen enemies, but Han-Yeol was the hyena sorcerers¡¯ only target. Besides, since Han-Yeol was in the midst of a rampage, the rest of Han-Yeol¡¯s group didn¡¯t even think to join, so the hyena''s choice was not a bad one. However, if the others had chosen this moment to attack, the hyenas sorcerers would¡¯ve definitely lost.
¡°How dare you try and attack with such weak techniques!¡±
Boom!
Han-Yeol condensed the mana in his body and released it all at once into his surroundings. To everyone¡¯s surprise, like a shockwave, the mana waves spread out in the shape of a sphere, neutralizing all the lower-ranked sorcerers¡¯ attacks. If it weren¡¯t for their vast difference in strength, Han-Yeol would¡¯ve never been able to disy an overwhelming performance.
Tremble.
[W-What a monster¡]
With this, the lower-ranked sorcererspletely lost their morale to fight.
Thud.
One of the lower-ranked sorcerer¡¯s legs gave out, and they fell to the ground.
[W-We¡¯re done for.]
¡°What? You¡¯re giving up already?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s anger quickly died at the sight of the hyena sorcerers losing their will to fight. No matter how enraged he was, he couldn¡¯t help but quickly calm down as his opponents were unwilling to fight anymore.
¡°How boring.¡±
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue at the sight of the foolish hyena sorcerers.
¡®Arch Lich-nim.¡¯
Phwaaa!
As soon as Han-Yeol called out his name, a magic circle appeared from the ground, and the Arch Lich appeared with ck smoke mixed with ice pellets.
[Hahaha, this is great!]
Han-Yeol always thought this, but every time the Arch Lich appeared, he appeared like a second rank Arch Lich.
¡®Arch Lich-nim, do you mind if I sacrifice them alive?¡¯
[That¡¯s even better since alive test subjects are better than dead ones.]
¡®Alright. Please make their experiment as painful as possible.¡¯
[Hahaha, I¡¯ll make sure they regret ever being born.]
The Arch Lich stretched out his skeletal arm toward the lower-ranked hyena sorcerers.
Shaaa!
[W-What is that?]
[Ahhhh!]
ck smoke surrounded the hyena sorcerers, enveloping them. Then, in a matter of seconds, the Arch Lich grabbed the hyenas and began dragging them into the ground.
[P-Please don¡¯t kill me!]
[P-Please, I beg you. We¡¯ll do anything you say!]
[Don¡¯t kill us!]
The hyenas instinctively knew that this was the beginning of their hellish days. They turned to Han-Yeol and begged desperately to spare them, but he didn¡¯t bat an eye.
¡°Haha, sorry, but this is the money I owe to Arch Lich-nim, so goodbye.¡±
[Ahhh!]
[You will be cursed!]
In the end, they just cursed Han-Yeol as much as they could and disappeared into the groundpletely.
¡°Hmm, Arch Lich-nim, since I gave you not just the head but their bodies as well, why don¡¯t we count it as two for each hyena?¡±
The Arch Lich¡¯s tone was characteristically monotone and icy. [It doesn¡¯t matter.]
¡°Hehe, thank you.¡±
There wasn¡¯t much to gain by reducing the number for Han-Yeol, but he was happy enough that the price had been reduced. Negotiating was always fun.
[So this is how it ends.]
¡®Oh, now that I think about it, it does feel a bit unfulfilling.¡¯
[I agree.]
The magic circle had threatened the entire existence of the Bastro Dimension, but the sorcerers protecting it were so weak that they were wiped out without Han-Yeol having to lift a finger. He wondered if he hade to the right ce.
¡®Is this a trap?¡¯
It was to the point that he wondered if it was a trap. The amount of preparation he did to take over the ce was almost embarrassingpared to how easy it was.
[F-Finally¡!]
[Woah!]
Noras and his subordinate sorcerers were in tears of admiration when it was all over.
How had the Light Faction, otherwise known as the owners of the dimension, been up until this point?
They had been defeated in most battles, stripped of all their territory. They were driven to the mountains, forests, seas, and resisted the hyenas asionally using guerri tactics. Recently, the Dark Faction had devastated the resistance army, eliminating more than half of its forces. This included the powerful hyena sorcerers and resulted inrge-scale subjugation of the remaining forces.
¡®Han-Yeol-nim hasn¡¯t even been in this world for a few days, but he has already taken over this magic circle that those wicked bastards created!¡¯
Recently, the new independent armies Han-Yeol supported heavily had been winning a series of battles using guerri tactics here and there.
¡®Even if we win a thousand times, won¡¯t make much of an impact on those stinking bastards since they have an infinite amount of contaminants, but¡ª!]
Noras looked around with proud eyes.
Therey a vicious cursed magic circle that wouldn¡¯t calm their anger even if they tore it apart into pieces.
¡®Tsk, I can¡¯t believe such a normal-looking magic circle could exert such a terrifying effect.¡¯
With that, Han-Yeol stopped thinking.
Noras looked around and asked his subordinates, [Everyone¡¯s ready, right?]
[Of course.]
[We¡¯re ready.]
The sorcerers nodded in response to Noras.
[Then let¡¯s destroy this magic circle right away.]
[Hahaha, we¡¯ll get the hyena sorcerers good this time.]
The roe deer sorcerers were all very happy.
They had experienced a few minor victories, but they didn¡¯t do anything that directly impacted the hyenas since the beginning of the war.
[Let¡¯s celebrate after we destroy this magic circle.]
[Haha, okay.]
The roe deer sorcerers looked at each other and nodded. They then closed their eyes and began to chant.
Oong!
As they continued to chant, the magic circle began to react.
Rumble!
¡®I hope there are no other problems.¡¯
Han-Yeol frowned from a distance and red at the magic circle reacting violently to the roe deer sorcerers¡¯ spells.
¡®I can never trust those hyenas.¡¯
The current hyenas were not the same as the old hyena sorcerers. They were now the most powerful race, and they ruled the Bastro Dimension as the leaders of the Dark Faction. However, that didn¡¯t take away the pathetess that Han-Yeol experienced from his time as Harkan.
¡®I¡¯ve suffered using their equipment not just once or twice.¡¯
No matter how developed the hyenas were, they were still untrustworthy.
¡®Things made in China don''t suddenly change just because China¡¯s be a G2.¡¯
In reality, there were still a lot of defective products made in China. In that sense, from Han-Yeol¡¯s perspective, he did not trust anything that the hyenas did or made.
Rumble!
As the sorcerers surrounded the magic circle, chanting their incantations, the magic circle trembled and the surrounding area shook as well, making it seem like an earthquake.
¡®This makes me feel so uneasy.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s skin crawled with anxiety, but luckily, there were no idents.
Boom!
An explosion erupted from the magic circle, but it didn¡¯t affect the outside world. It was just a minor incident caused by the destruction of the magic circle.
[Phew, it¡¯s over. We¡¯ve destroyed the magic circle.]
¡°Oh, really?¡±
[Yes, Great One. Once again, on behalf of the Bastro Dimension, thank you.]
Noras suddenly dropped down, ced his forehead on the ground, and thanked Han-Yeol.
[Great One, thank you so much!]
¡®As expected.¡¯
Noras was just the start, and soon, the other nine roe deer sorcerers followed, thanking Han-Yeol.
At first, Han-Yeol found their behavior to be too much, but now that he had gotten used to it, he only grumbled inwardly. A part of him had also given up since they wouldn¡¯t listen to him anyway when he told them not to do that.
¡°Okay, okay, Get up now.¡±
[Yes, Great One!]
¡®Haa, I wonder when I¡¯m actually going to get used to this.¡¯
Han-Yeol had given up trying to change them as the roe deer race was stubborn and wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Instead, he waited for himself to get used to them.
¡®If the world doesn¡¯t change, change yourself, for that will change everything.¡¯
It was a famous saying that Han-Yeol knew well.
Chapter 548: A New Era (3)
Crush!
A wine ss made out of gold crumpled.
[What did you just say?]
[T-That¡¯s¡]
[I asked you what you just said!]
Kwang!
[Khaaa!]
Shaaa!
With a burst of energy, Char, the hyena lord, used his vicious, contaminated mana to instantly reduce the innocent lower-rank sorcerer reporting to him into dust.It was a quick death, but the pain the sorcerer felt in that brief moment was worth a million years of suffering.
[Is there anyone here who can exin what I just heard in detail?] Char asked.
[...]
None of the higher-ranked sorcerers lined up around him dared to speak up. Their position in the hyena race was of the highest order. Many of the Dark Faction¡¯s Bastrolings had sworn allegiance to them and they were basically treated like the royal ss. However, even such high-ranking sorcerers were nothing against the Char, the lord of the hyenas.
They had already seen one lower-rank sorcerer turn to dust for reporting this matter, so what higher-rank sorcerer would dare to speak out?
Krrrr.
Char¡¯s threatening rumbling continued.
Anyone could tell how furious he was with the look in his eyes.
After what seemed like an eternity to the higher rank sorcerers, half an hour to be exact, Char finally calmed down and leaned back against his massive chair.
Tap, tap.
[So the vanishing circle has been destroyed¡]
The vanishing circle was a magic circle that had been nted by the hyena race long before the war. It was going to be used not just to kill the Light Faction during the Bastro Dimension war, but also to take over what was left of the unexplored territory. It was also the key to resurrecting the dragon of destruction.
[Such vanishing circle has been destroyed.]
Gulp.
The higher rank sorcerers lowered their heads. They hadn¡¯t necessarily done anything wrong, but the problem was that Char¡¯s anger didn¡¯t care about that at all.
[And it was that damn human who destroyed the vanishing circle?]
[T-That¡¯s right, Char.]
[Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be on Earth?]
[T-That¡¯s right.]
[But then why is there a report saying that he destroyed my vanishing circle? Were there two humans we were monitoring?]
[N-No, Char.]
Tremble.
The higher rank sorcerer in charge of surveilling Han-Yeol was incredibly scared.
¡®Damn it, he¡¯d been locked up in his mansion for days not too long ago!¡¯
In truth, it hadn¡¯t been that difficult to keep an eye on him until now since Han-Yeol had deliberately allowed them to spy on him. However, once Han-Yeol stopped allowing them, the hyenas were unable to track him properly. Nevertheless, the hyenas let their guard down, thinking that this would onlyst a few days, and that they could wait it out and see what would happen. The price for letting their guard down had to be paid.
[Hey you.]
[Y-Yes, Char!]
[I¡¯ll give you three days from now.]
[Y-Yes!]
[Bring me that man¡¯s head and reinstall the vanishing circle.]
[G-Got it!]
¡®That¡¯s crazy!¡¯
¡®How could he give such an order?¡¯
¡®Setting up the vanishing circle is going to be barely possible in just three days, but he also wants that human captured. Tsk, tsk, that sorcerer is done for.¡¯
¡®I guess the special treatment I¡¯ve been receiving for handling information ends today.¡¯
The other higher rank sorcerers shook their heads.
The higher rank sorcerer who was trembling in fear from Char¡¯s charisma was specialized in surveince and control. Thanks to his abilities, he¡¯d recently be a high rank sorcerer and had quickly risen through the ranks to be the head of the intelligence team and was being favored by Char. However, this one mistake was about to cost him everything.
Grrr!
¡®Damn it! I can¡¯t go down like this!¡¯
The head of the intelligence team, Haverus, gritted his teeth inwardly. He didn¡¯t want to be removed from his position like this, and he wasn¡¯t about to let it happen.
¡®If I set up the vanishing circle right now and target that human, I¡¯ll be able to do it in three days. I have to get moving right away!¡¯
[Char, I will carry out your order right away. Forgive me for leaving first!]
[Hmm, I¡¯ll allow it.]
Char¡¯s anger eased slightly when he saw that Haverus was eager to carry out his orders.
¡®Well, I guess reinstalling the vanishing circle isn¡¯t too hard.¡¯
Reinstalling the vanishing circle was a veryborious and costly process. However, the vanishing circle was hard to install in the past because the hyena race was poor and oppressed at the time. But now, the hyenas were the owners of this dimension, and they were wealthy enough to reinstall the vanishing circle without a problem.
[Thank you!]
Haverus bowed to Char and immediately left the conference room.
¡®You human bastard! I¡¯ll never forgive you.¡¯
Grit!
His anger was immediately directed at Han-Yeol.
¡®Phew, that was a close call.¡¯
¡®Char should be less angry now.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m d that wasn¡¯t me.¡¯
The higher rank sorcerers couldn''t wait to get back to their respective territories to vite and y with the female Bastrolings of the Light Faction.
There were plenty of females among the hyenas and other races of the Dark Faction.
¡®But the females of the Light Faction are more beautiful toys to y with.¡¯
The Light Faction females were far more beautifulpared to theirs.
Officially, Char forbade the personal envement of Bastrolings of the Light Faction. If they were to be enved, they were to be turned into contaminants instead. Even such formal prohibitions couldn¡¯tpletely control the greed-driven higher ranked sorcerers.
¡®Hehehe.¡¯
Someone watched over the whole situation between the hyenas.
Squeak.
Only a few rats lived in a small, dark space in the ceiling of the conference room. The rats remained still for the duration of the meeting, but quickly scurried off somewhere right after the meeting was over.
***
- Phaetal region, Lareterus independent army¡¯s camp¡ª
[Hmm, is that so?]
[Squeak, that¡¯s right.]
In themander¡¯s tent, Riru¡¯s expression grew serious as she read the report from the rat Bastro Warrior. It wasn¡¯t a bad feeling by any means.
¡®You¡¯re finally here, Harkan.¡¯
Soon, her expression saddened slightly.
[Good work, Mikey.]
[Squeak. No worries. Us rats will do anything for the independence of the Bastro Dimension.]
[Thank you. Continue eavesdropping, please.]
[Leave it to us.]
The rat Bastro Warriors left themander¡¯s tent.
¡®I never knew there was such a thing called the vanishing circle. And Harkan-nim destroyed it.]
Riru was once again reminded of Harkan¡¯s greatness.
¡®That¡¯s right, this is what Harkan was like. When everyone said that it was impossible and that we should give up, he was the only one who pushed through and seeded.¡¯
She knew that Han-Yeol was Harkan¡¯s reincarnation the moment she saw him. However, the small episodes on Earth were not enough to make her realize that Harkan had been resurrected. It wasn¡¯t Harkan, but them who were still fighting in the Bastro Dimension.
However, in less than three days since Han-Yeol crossed over to the Bastro Dimension, he sessfully destroyed the massive device known as the vanishing circle, creating a weakness in the hyena race. It was a tremendous aplishment, making all the victories of Lareterus, the independent army of the Light Faction led by Riru, seemingly less significant.
¡®Ha, Harkan, you¡¯re still a great warrior despite reincarnating into a different race.¡¯
Riru had matured. Her lighthearted personality had faded after she fought various battles leading her independent army and she had be a confident woman warrior andmander.
Complex thoughts filled her mind. She felt happy, sad, and bittersweet.
¡®I always wanted to walk side by side with you, but you were always a few steps ahead of me. I thought I could beat you now, but I was wrong.¡¯
She and Han-Yeol were childhood friends,rades, and rivals.
¡®As expected of you Harkan, my¡ friend.¡¯
As soon as Riru spat out the word friend, she felt her heart ache, but she shrugged it off.
¡®I¡¯ll leave it in your hands, our hero.¡¯
Rustle.
Kandir came into the tent.
[Riru.]
[Ah, Kandir, you¡¯re just in time, There¡¯s something we need to do.]
[Something we need to do?]
[Yeah.]
After clearing her mind, Riru returned to her usual stoic, brilliantmander-like self. Her eyes glowed with passion.
[It¡¯s a very important operation.]
[Ooh, nice.]
[Yeah, it¡¯s a good thing.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Kandir had a strange feeling that she was in a good mood today, but no matter how much he looked, she was the usual Riru he knew.
¡®Hmm, am I tired?¡¯
The frequent night operationstely had taken a toll, but he didn¡¯t think he was tired until he felt that Riru was acting strange.
[Ask me to do anything, and I¡¯ll do everything it takes as long as I can get rid of those nasty hyenas.]
[Yup, you''re as reliable as ever, Kandir.]
[Anything for my master and for you, Riru.]
[Thanks, Kandir.]
Riru then told Kandir important news, and he was very surprised to hear about Han-Yeol.
[Wow, Master really destroyed such a terrible magic circle in such a short time?]
[Yeah, he did.]
[Woah¡]
Like Riru, Kandir was shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it.
Although Han-Yeol possessed the soul of his master, he had reincarnated as a weak human. Kandir¡¯s loyalty for him hadn¡¯t changed, but the fact that he had gotten weaker was a cruel reality. But despite Kandir¡¯s worries, his master had aplished a major service in war.
Kandir shook his head.
[Master¡¯s body was nothing but a shell.]
[Yeah, I suppose you could say that.]
Riru¡¯s eyes widened as she realized something new from Kandir¡¯sment.
¡®A hero is a hero no matter what¡¡¯
For the first time in a long time, Riru and Kandir started strategizing joyously. The two were always enthusiastic, but today they felt especially optimistic and hopeful.
***
As soon as Haverus issued hismand, the races of the Dark Faction within his sphere of influence worked as hard as they could to rebuild the magic circle.
The materials needed to rebuild the magic circle were extremely rare and they neededrge quantities of them. Normal forces would¡¯ve had to work a lifetime to gather these materials, but the hyena race was the strongest race in the Bastro Dimension.
nk, nk.
Thump, thump!
¡°Pruuu!¡±
A huge mammoth pulled a cart carrying a huge amount of materials. It was an enormous cart with a huge amount of materials in it, so it was difficult to move in the Bastro Dimension where no artificial power sources like trains or cargo trucks existed.
Chapter 549: A New Era (4)
The hyena race was different.
[Haha, this contamination ability is really handy.]
[I agree. I can¡¯t believe they can move all those materials with only three carts. I really want that mammoth contaminant.]
[Tsk. Oh well, they won¡¯t lend us the mammoth contaminant except for special asions like this.]
[Tsk, what a bunch of stingy hyena sorcerers. They¡¯re not going to use them anyway, so why hoard them?]
A jackal Bastroling, a member of the Dark Faction, was startled by his subordinate¡¯sment and covered his mouth with his index finger.
[Shh! Watch your mouth.]
[What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re the only ones here anyway. Boss, you''re being needlessly careful.]
[Even so, you should always be careful when running your mouth. The hyenas are dirty little bastards, so although it¡¯s a very low possibility, the hyenas might have nted someone here.]The jackals were clearly members of the Dark Faction and were loyal to the hyenas, but that was purely because of their powerlessness and they were kind of forced to surrender. In addition to the clear hierarchy, the hyenas weren¡¯t kind to anyone other than their own race as they often bullied and disrespected other races. So even if they tried to get along, they couldn¡¯t.
[Tsk, damn it.]
[But at least we crammed in a lot of stuff we needed along with the materials, so it¡¯s a win-win for us.]
[That¡¯s a good thing, because for whatever reason, there are no hyenas on this mission.]
[That is kind of weird because from what I heard, you don¡¯t even see the hyenas at other merchants.]
[Really? Not even at the other small or medium merchants?]
[Yeah.]
[That is really weird. Even though we¡¯re a part of the same faction, they¡¯ve never trusted us, so I can¡¯t believe they left all of this to us.]
[Well, it¡¯s none of our business anyway. We just need to do what we¡¯re told.]
[Haha, that¡¯s true.]
The Bastro Dimension was ruined, but many Bastrolings of the Dark Faction still lived in it. They maintained the viges, organized the merchants, and interacted with the Dark Faction. Except for those who made up a part of their force, the hyenas seized or requisitioned everything from the other races that made up such viges.
nk, nk.
[Huh?]
The mammoth suddenly stopped in its tracks and sniffed its surroundings.
Sniff, sniff.
Puuuu!
[W-What¡¯s going on?]
[Why is it doing that all of a sudden?]
Immediately after sniffing, the mammoth contaminant let out a cry and raised its front legs. It was frightened. However, since they could only see the mammoth contaminant a few times only when the hyenas allowed it, they had no idea why it was behaving this way. However, if a hyena sorcerer or trainer had seen this behavior, they would¡¯ve recognized it immediately.
[Ugh, I wish I knew why it''s behaving that way.]
Just then, one jackal¡¯s head exploded and copsed without even screaming.
Pop!
Two secondster, something exploded.
Boom!
[W-What the hell?!]
[What just happened?]
[O-Oh no!]
The jackal Bastrolings didn¡¯t know what to do, and the sudden situation left them bewildered. However, that was only the beginning.
[Everyone, attack!]
Bang, bang, bang!
Countless blue sparks shot out from the surrounding forest, which was supposed to be empty. With each blue spark, the jackal workers and even the warriors in charge of guarding them copsed to the ground.
[I-It¡¯s a raid!]
[It¡¯s the remnants of the Light Faction!]
[Stop them!]
The jackal warriorster realthat they were under attack and shouted as loud as they could.
nk, nk, nk!
Everyone drew their weapons and prepared for the attack, but the Light Faction¡¯s remnants were nowhere to be seen, and there were only shes of light.
Whoosh!
[Agh!]
What was even more terrifying was that with each sh of light, the jackals fell one by one.
[W-What¡¯s going on?!] the jackal lord shouted.
[We¡¯re under attack, but I-I can¡¯t see our enemies!] his subordinate replied.
However, that was not the answer the lord wanted.
[I know that, but I¡¯m asking what the hell is going on!]
[T-That¡¯s¡]
Their jobs were to take care of tedious chores under the hyena''s direction. The jackals had never fought against the Light Faction, so they were unaware of the new weapons the Light Faction had created. If the hyenas had told the jackals about them, they would¡¯ve been more prepared, but the hyenas weren¡¯t nice enough to teach the jackals, basically their ves, such things.
[L-Lord, you must evacuate!]
[What do you mean? We¡¯re all dead if we lose this cargo!]
[W-we can¡¯t see our enemies, but our warriors are dying. Lord, if we stay here, we¡¯ll die for sure!]
The jackals were one of the physically weakest races in the Bastro Dimension. Their strongest warriors were only rank two, and there were only three of them at most. Considering the fact that the Bastro Warriors of the Light Faction usually had many rank-one warriors and even more rank-two warriors, the jackals were incredibly weak.
One of the three rank-two warriors urged the lord to retreat.
Bang, bang, bang!
¡°Puuuu!¡±
The situation was getting worse.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Kwang!
[T-That¡¯s¡!]
The indiscriminate light attacks hit not only the jackal workers and warriors, but also the mammoth contaminants carrying the important materials.
The mammoth contaminant was originally a giant monster with a considerably good defense mechanism. Therefore, the leader of the jackals wasn¡¯t too worried. But to his surprise, when the light repeatedly struck the mammoth contaminant, it cried in agony, and raised its front legs, causing the cargo to sway from side to side and spill.
¡°Puuu!¡±
In the end, the mammoth contaminant fell forward, bleeding ck blood.
Thud!
[Oh no!]
[W-We¡¯re in trouble. The materials!]
¡®W-We¡¯re done for.¡¯
The jackal lord thought to himself that they were done for good. Even if the raid ended, moving the massive amount of materials with the remaining jackals would be impossible.
[Retreat.]
[Yes, sir. Everyone, retreat!]
[Retreat!]
[T-That was close!]
nk!
As soon as they heard the order to retreat, the jackal workers and warriors began to flee. They abandoned their armor and weapons, which weighed too much and hindered their escape.
Normally, an organized escape would be less risky, but with no enemies in sight and theirrades dying every second, they had no time for that.
*
[Commander, our enemies are fleeing in disorder, just as we expected.]
[Great.]
Riru led the raid, and her amber eyes sparkled with a murderous aura.
[Lycan,unch the manhunt.]
[Yes,mander!]
As soon as Riru gave themand, the Lycan Slope warrior who specialized in tracking down people started to move rapidly.
¡®I won¡¯t spare a single Dark Faction member.¡¯
She was only getting started with her revenge.
The Lareterus independent army, led by Riru, started to target the merchants gathering ingredients for the hyenas¡¯ magic circle. It was a risky move to divide their already scarce forces, but Riru confidently led her independent army. Riru learned from Han-Yeol on Earth that information was power, so she had already seen through everything.
¡®The task of gathering materials for this magic circle was carried out solely by Haverus¡¯ high-ranking sorcerers, and the other high-ranking sorcerers have gone back to theirnds. Also, Haverus sent all his avable forces to attack Harkan. That leaves the other ves to procure materials for themselves. Without the sorcerers, we¡¯ll win no matter what!¡¯
This was all thanks to the fact that the rat Bastrolings, originally a part of the Dark Faction, had been recruited and knew the hyenas'' every move.
¡®Harkan, just how many more miracles will you give us?¡¯
Harkan had tried to change so many things ever since he was the Dimension Lord.
¡®We were too foolish back then to recognize your willingness to change.¡¯
If the Bastro Dimension had developed the way Harkan wanted it to, there would¡¯ve been no reason for the hyenas to be this powerful in the first ce.
[Haa.]
A female Bastro Warrior closely guarding Riru asked, [Commander, what¡¯s bothering you? This battle is our victory anyway.]
[No, it¡¯s nothing. How did our tracking go?]
[We¡¯ve killed every single one of them.]
[Good work.]
[No worries.]
At best, the jackals ranked third in terms of power. They were no match for the best and strongest in the Light Faction: the Lareterus.
No one survived the raid.
[Burn all but the food and weapons from that carriage.]
[Yes,mander!]
They still had enough food and weapons from Earth, but the more they had, the better.
The independent army led by Riru was victorious in this battle and ruined the hyena race¡¯s ambitions to reestablish the magic circle.
*
¡°Khaa.¡±
¡°Khuaaa!¡±
Thump, thump, thump!
A huge number of contaminants were moving in one direction. Considerthese were creatures withouth no reason, they were pretty well in sync.
[Damn it, damn it, damn it!]
Haverus led the horde of contaminants. He had been instructed to get everything done in three days.
He was cursing endlessly.
Grrr.
¡®Just why me!¡¯
He was quite dissatisfied with this mission.
¡®How could I, second inmand, be treated like this just because I failed to monitor that human?!¡¯
Of course, no one had ever given him the title of second inmand, but the power and prestige he had enjoyed up to this point was more than enough to call him that. However, that power and prestige were about to be taken away from him. Nheless, there was something else he was more worried about on this mission.
¡®Please, don¡¯t let them get away. Please!¡¯
With three days to finish everything, Haverus was wary of the possibility that his target, the human, might run away and waste his three days. He didn¡¯t believe that the human would ever stand up to him.
¡®There¡¯s no way a weak, lower-dimensional being would dare to face me directly. I have to find him and kill him as quickly as possible. This is a race against time!¡¯
Haverus didn¡¯t think that he would lose. He was only worried that he wouldn''t be able toplete his mission on time.
[Haverus-nim, shouldn¡¯t we run a scouting party from here?]
[What?]
Haverus was dumbfounded by the mid-rank sorcerer¡¯s suggestion.
[ording to our rules, in this kind of canyon, we must run a scouting¡]
The mid-rank sorcerer couldn''t finish his sentence.
Whoosh! Punch!
[Argh!]
A ck hand shot out from thin air and struck him in the chest, throwing the mid-rank sorcerer back five meters.
Chapter 550: A New Era (5)
[You fool. Do you think we¡¯re dealing with the remnants of the Light Faction here? We¡¯re after a single lowly inhabitant of a lower dimension and we have to catch him within three days!]
[A-Argh!]
[Do you think we have time to send out a scouting party? Really?!]
[I-I apologize. I didn¡¯t think this through. I¡¯ll tell everyone to hurry up.]
[Finally, you understand.]
[I-I apologize.]
Gulp.
Barely swallowing the blood in his mouth, the mid-rank sorcerer got back up and ordered the contaminants to speed up.
¡°Kwak! Kwak!¡±Chuck!
The contaminants started moving forward rapidly.
¡®Hmm, not bad.¡¯
Haverus smiled in satisfaction.
¡®Ugh!¡¯
The mid-ranked sorcerer rubbed his still painful chest.
¡®Damn it, he could¡¯ve used words. Why¡¯d he have to hit me!¡¯ he grumbled inwardly.
The lower-ranked sorcerers around him cowered as best as they could so that the mid-ranked sorcerer¡¯s anger wouldn''t be directed at them.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Suddenly, a high-ranked sorcerer sensed something strange.
¡®What is this feeling?¡¯
Since the magic circle had been destroyed, it wasn¡¯t something that could be sensed in thisnd. It didn¡¯t have a murderous aura or anything like it, so the high-ranked sorcerer thought it was strange.
Swoosh! Boom!
[!!]
[I-It¡¯s a raid!]
Boom!
Two explosions urred.
Rumble!
Boulders instantly blocked the entrance and exit of the canyon.
[L-Look up!]
As soon as a tamer shouted, an arrow made from redva flew out from nowhere, piercing the trainer¡¯s forehead and melting his brain.
Stab! Tsssss!
The trainer was assassinated without even knowing why he died in the first ce.
[D-Damn it!]
The sorcerers panicked.
The contaminant army¡¯s weakness was when they got trapped between the canyons like this. Early on in the war with the Light Faction, they suffered quite a bit of damage from ambushes in the canyon. Later on, they eventually sent out scouts and changed formations and no longer fell for this trap, but right now, they werepletely unprepared.
[S-Senior sorcerer!]
[Ughhh! This damn lower dimension citizen!]
The high-ranked sorcerer was furious at the unexpected ambush, but his nightmare was only about to begin.
The reason why this battle in the canyon was so unfavorable to the contaminant army led by the hyena sorcerers was rtively simple. The massive contaminant army boasted elite contaminants with great strength, but the most threatening aspect was undoubtedly their overwhelming number. If a battle was fought in a canyon with such a steep angle, the contaminants wouldn¡¯t be able to move because of how many of them there were. In other words, the contaminant army¡¯s greatest strength couldn¡¯t be utilized.
¡°Stewart.¡±
¡°Understood.¡±
As soon as Han-Yeol gave his order, Stewart snapped his fingers.
The Shurarmors and Lava Golems positioned on either side of the canyon began to fire ranged attacks in unison.
Whoosh!
The Shurarmors fired bolts of deep pink mana, while the Lava Golems unleashed a rain ofva arrows.
Whoosh!
The golems weren¡¯t very urate when it came to aiming, but that didn¡¯t matter since the contaminants were densely packed in the narrow path below the canyon. Even if they didn''t aim, their arrows and ranged skills would hit them anyway.
[Senior sorcerer!]
Several mid-ranked sorcerers called out to the high rank sorcerer with an urgent expression.
[Damn it, what are you guys waiting for? Send the contaminants that can climb the cliff to kill them, and send the ones who can¡¯t to the front and back to open up the exits!]
[Yes, sir!!]
Chaaahhh-!
With the order from the high-ranked sorcerer, the mid-ranked sorcerers started using their individual techniques to control the contaminants in unison.
Han-Yeol¡¯s surprise attack was very effective, but the response of the Haverus¡¯s contaminant army was just as good. This was partly due to the sheer number of talented sorcerers in the army, and partly due to the fact that the main offense on Han-Yeol¡¯s side was currently being carried out by mere summoned creatures at best.
¡°Hmm, we don¡¯t have enough attackers.¡±
Han-Yeol briefly assessed the current situation. The ambush itself was good, but the contaminants¡¯ defenses were better than he had expected.
¡°Why don¡¯t you join in yourself, Han-Yeol-nim?¡± Stewart asked casually.
Out of everyone, Han-Yeol had the most powerful and effective ranged skills after all¡ªas expected of a skill master.
¡°Hmm, already?¡±
¡°The contaminants are defending themselves better than we expected, and the defense skills of the mid and high-ranked sorcerers are also pretty solid. It¡¯s hard to do much damage with just the Shurarmors and Lava Golems.¡±
¡°Tsk, that¡¯s true. Our opponent is not just an ordinary sorcerer, but a high-ranked sorcerer who has brought all his forces.¡±
Han-Yeol had to admit Stewart was right.
A single high-ranked sorcerer alone was quite the force in itself, but with his subordinate sorcerers adding to that as well, they were more powerful than any hyena force he had ever faced.
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll join.¡±
¡°Good choice.¡±
¡°Haha, let¡¯s get started.¡±
¡®Multiple Shot!¡¯
Kwang!
A dozen mana cannonballs shot out from Han-Yeol¡¯s shoulder cannon and headed for the contaminants.
Boom, boom, boom!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
[Khaa!]
As Han-Yeol joined in, a force far more powerful than the impact of the Shurarmors and Lava Golems alone, he rained down on the contaminant army.
[W-What the hell!?]
[Damn it! Quick, go stop him!]
[Y-Yes, sir!]
The sorcerers were caught off guard by the sudden power, but they didn¡¯t panic for long. They soon began to deal with the enemy¡¯s weaker-than-expected firepower.
However, the sudden attack that came out of nowhere had destroyed multiple contaminants.
The sorcerers didn¡¯t know what to do, but they fended off the attack as best they could, instructing the contaminants to climb the canyon as quickly as possible.
Thump! Thump! Thump!
[Damn it!]
Several lower-rank sorcerers using their shields to block the attacks coughed out blood.
Han Yeol''s attacks weren¡¯t all that intense for the high-ranked sorcerers, but to the lower-ranked sorcerers, it was like a disaster falling from the sky.
[Kaaaah!! Human!!]
The high-ranked sorcerer let out an enraged cry.
"Hahaha, seeing that guy get so mad makes me feel like a decade''s worth of food just melted away."
¡°Ew, that¡¯s so gross. Did you just poop, Master?¡±
¡°No, why are you interpreting me like that!?¡±
¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t?¡±
¡°Of course I didn¡¯t!¡±
Tiaughed slightly at the sight of her master still overreacting to her.
¡°Ugh.¡±
Han-Yeol seriously thought about Tia¡¯s peculiar way of speaking that made him react even though he knew it was a joke.
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Ah, Tara, what is it?¡±
Boom!
Even as Han-Yeol was joking around with Tia and answering Tayarana, he kept firing his shoulder cannon nonstop, sting it down the canyon.
[When should I start?]
¡°Ah, right.¡±
They weren¡¯t going to win just because Han-Yeol had seeded in trapping them and bombarding them nonstop.
¡°Gaa! Gaa!¡±
Thump. Thump!
Not the ordinary contaminants, but the enhanced contaminants that the sorcerers had carefully crafted were steadily crawling up the cliff.
But Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t too worried about that.
"Just as the Bastrolings'' weakness is theirck of ranged attacks, the contaminant army also doesn¡¯t have many ranged attacks. Of course they do have some, but it¡¯s not like they can properly use them.¡¯
Theck of ranged attacks was, in a way, the official mark of the Bastro Dimension as a whole.
¡®Well, the only thing the hyenas have going for them is that their enhanced and special contaminants can attack from a distance, which is why they ended up dominating the Bastro Dimension.¡¯
Therefore, Han-Yeol was wary of such things. It wasn¡¯t like the Light Faction didn¡¯t have any sorcerers with ranged skills. However, they were more focused on mastering spells that were more life-oriented or specialized in oracles orbat support rather than strictbat-rted spells.
Kwang!
[Senior sorcerer, the contaminants have finally climbed to the top.]
[Haha, good. Now we¡¯ll fight for real.]
[Hehehe, yes.]
One thing about the hyena sorcerer¡¯s spells was that they were weak in movement-rted skills. However, the high-ranked sorcerer had a few useful movement skills.
[Change it up, contamination army!]
Haverus, the high-ranking sorcerer, raised his skull staff and chanted a simple incantation. A huge magic circle formed around him.
¡®What is that?¡¯
At the same time, a magic circle formed beneath the contaminants who had managed to climb the cliff.
¡®No, it can¡¯t be?¡¯
Han-Yeol suddenly grasped what kind of spell it was, but it was toote to counteract it.
Swoosh!
[Khahaha!]
¡®Ugh, I didn¡¯t expect him to have such a movement skill.¡¯
Han-Yeol nned to attack them from above the canyon and drain their energy as much as possible before fighting with them directly because he wanted to conserve as much energy as possible. Han-Yeol¡¯s group were clearly the intruders, while the hyenas could defensively draw a huge amount of resources from the Bastro Dimension.
It wasmon sense to avoid going all out in this kind of situation.
¡®Tsk, he got me good.¡¯
Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t expected Haverus to have such a movement skill since the hyena sorcerers were known for not having many, but he was wrong.
¡°Oh well. Tara!¡±
[Yeah, Han-Yeol.]
Tayarana turned around with twinkling eyes when Han-Yeol called, excited to do something as she had been so bored all this time. She remained expressionless, and only her eyes twinkled slightly, but it was hard to tell from afar. No specific orders had been given yet, but she knew roughly that it was her turn to step up.
¡°I¡¯ll need your help. This is going to be a proper battle starting now.¡±
[Okay.]
¡°Master, I can join too, right?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
¡°Hehehe.¡±
Tia was smiling, but her eyes were filled with a murderous aura.
[...]
Tayarana liked the idea of joining the battle, but she hated that Tia interrupted her conversation with Han-Yeol.
¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tara?¡±
[I-It¡¯s nothing.]
With that, Tayarana lowered her visor.
Click.
¡®I wonder what¡¯s wrong?¡¯
Tayarana¡¯s suddenck of energy left Han-Yeol slightly confused.
Thump!
However, he couldn¡¯t think about that for too long. The group of high-ranking sorcerers who had seeded in climbing the cliff were about to engage in a full-scale battle.
¡°Tara, Tia, let¡¯s go.¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Sure, Master.¡±
Chapter 551: A New Era (6)
The high-ranking sorcerers had climbed the cliff opposite of Han-Yeol, but the roe deer sorcerers were on that side, so Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t ignore thempletely. Plus, he had to fight the hyenas eventually, so he didn¡¯t want to bother using some tricks to deal with themter.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Khaeee!¡±
Mavros changed his appearance from nonbat mode tobat mode at Han-Yeol¡¯s call. Lately, Mavros had been quite unhappy that Han-Yeol preferred to fly with his own Wings of Light to fight rather than ride on his back. So when Han-Yeol called for him after a long time, Mavros was quite happy.
Thud.
Meeting Mavros¡¯ expectations, Han-Yeol jumped up and settled into the saddle.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros.¡±
¡°Khaee!¡±
Whoosh!Mavros spread his giant wings.
¡°Hmm, shall I get moving too?¡±
White Dragon didn¡¯t like to move much, but she also began to move. Her white hair swayed and gave the illusion that it was glittering.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, I¡¯ll continue to control the golems and focus on eliminating the remaining contaminants down below since all the sorcerers havee up here and there¡¯s no one left to defend them.¡±
¡°Okay, I¡¯ll leave it to you, Stewart.¡±
¡°Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
Stewart tended to keep a low profile when it came to participating in the main parts of the battle. Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t particrly bothered by it as it didn¡¯t mean that Stewart would be fighting battles where Han-Yeol didn¡¯t need him. In fact, he was grateful.
¡°I¡¯ll put Lord Kasha with you.¡±
¡°Oh, thank you.¡±
[Hey! Don¡¯t order me around.]
Lord Kasha was mad at Han-Yeol¡¯s attitude. He treated him like an object and put him with anyone regardless of what he wanted.
¡°Shut up, Vampire. Be quiet and just do what you''re told.¡±
[Ugh, o-okay!]
Stewart didn¡¯t have the blood allegiance to control Lord Kasha. Nheless, he couldn¡¯t talk back to Stewart. While Lord Kasha may have led a race of vampires, Stewart was technically a direct subordinate of the Demon King, an overlord leading an entire army.
¡®T-There¡¯s no way I can survive if I mess with an overlord.¡¯
Although they both were demons with the same noble status, the nobles still had differences in rank.
Lord Kasha already struggled to deal with those with the status of a lord, so overlords were even more terrifying. Stewart just happened to be a subordinate of Lucifer, a fallen angel and the most powerful Demon King in the demon world.
¡°Focus, Lord Kasha.¡±
[Y-Yes!]
¡®Damn it, when will my life get brighter? Ah, but I¡¯ll die once it does. God damn it, nothing¡¯s going the way I want it to!¡¯
Lord Kasha took out his anger by stomping on the ground.
[H-Hmph!]
Stewart red at him with a murderous aura, and Lord Kasha stopped. It was ironic that a vampire, a race of darkness, was looking for brightness.
Han-Yeol and his group crossed the cliff and came face to face with the high-ranking sorcerer.
[Khahaha, human, you dare to mess with me?]
Scratch.
¡°Ugh, my ears. Every time I hear someone talk crap, my ears itch. Is there any way to cure this?¡±
¡°Haha, I think it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s not your fault that your ears are allergic to crap. It¡¯s the people who talk crap who are at fault, Master.¡±
¡°Ugh, how annoying.¡±
[W-What?]
Han-Yeol and Tia¡¯s conversation left Haverus dumbfounded. Like other Bastrolings, this was the first time Haverus, a high-ranking hyena sorcerer, had ever been attacked with words since Bastro Warriors were more likely to use their fists than their mouths.
¡°I¡¯m right, though. He just barged into a canyon without even sending scouts, which is the perfect ce for a trap. So how can he say I messed with him? I can¡¯t believe someone can be this stupid. Right, Tia?¡±
¡°Haha, I agree. It¡¯s so unbelievable that I almost let out a murderous aura.¡±
¡°Well Tia, you¡¯ve always released a murderous aura in front of an enemy.¡±
¡°Oh, did I?¡±
¡°Yeah, you did.¡±
¡°Haha, then I guess I can¡¯t help it.¡±
[...]
Han-Yeol and Tia were having a one-on-one conversation and showing off their great conversational skills, but they were talking about Haverus, sarcastically poking fun at his ignorance.
He had never been insulted like this, and he was left speechless.
A momentter, he got angry.
[Kaaaah, you damned human!]
Kwang!
Anger was one of the things that made the contamination attribute run wild because the root of the contamination attribute was darkness, and anger, one of the many negative emotions, amplified darkness.
¡°Wow, that''s a lot of mana!¡±
Han-Yeol also had a good grasp of anger and darkness, so he could feel the mana explosion from the hyena sorcerer down to his bones.
¡°Kheek!¡±
Mavros was more instinctive than rational, so he roared in response to the mana.
[Human, you have insulted me, and you will pay for it with your life!]
Whoosh!
Haverus swung his staff in the air once.
Rumble!
Then, an earthquake struck.
Boom!
At the same time, the ordinary contaminants in the surroundings exploded, forming a magic circle.
Kwaang!
An explosion urred in the center of the magic circle, and a gigantic contaminant appeared from within.
¡°Kraaaaaaah!¡±
¡°T-That¡¯s?¡±
Karvis, an expert analyst, described the Krevik Giant as soon as it appeared.
[It''s a Krevik Giant. It''s endemic to the Bastro Dimension and is fairly rare, and as rare as it is, it''s also a powerful monster. But it became even more powerful when it became a contaminant, and that sorcerer named Haverus seems to have been working hard on this monster.]
The Krevik Giant was arge monster at eight meters tall, and typically weighed around three tons. A bone helmet covered its entire face while it was also equipped with a bone breastte, a bone whip, and a bone greatsword. The Krevik Giant looked like a Bone Warrior.
¡°Damn, I didn''t expect you to have a Krevik Giant as a contaminant.¡±
He had never seen one in person, but thanks to the monster book he had read when he was Harkan, he recognized it from Karvis¡¯ description.
[Kahahahaha! Human, did you dare to think you could survive after taunting me? Suffer, cry for help, and die! Kahaha!]
The Krevik Giant''s majesty became immense every time Haverusughed loudly.
Krrr!
¡°Kraaaaaaah!¡±
The Krevik Giant roared, and everything shook as if an earthquake had urred.
¡°Hmm, I can make things shake too. Do you wanna take a look?¡±
[Khaha. Human, I¡¯ve already done my research on you. You¡¯ve been arrogantly broadcasting or whatever it¡¯s called, your abilities in that own dimension of yours for the whole world to see.]
¡°Oh, that?¡±
¡®I haven¡¯t been broadcasted in forever. What the hell is he talking about?¡¯
Han-Yeol was confused.
After reaching a certain level of growth, he traveled in parties rather than guilds. And since he only traveled to dangerous ces, taking the broadcast team with him was impossible. As a result, it had been long since Han-Yeol had broadcasted online, as he grew stronger every day. However, the hyenas were just now getting around to watching the broadcast on the Inte, so Han-Yeol couldn''t help butugh.
¡°So?¡±
Haverus burst outughing, his demeanor still rxed.
[Kahaha. I''ve figured out that your abilities grow fast, and even calcted the fact that you haven''t done any broadcasting in a while to get an idea of how strong you are. And, most importantly, you were unlucky enough to meet me, a great high-ranking sorcerer. Hahahahaha!]
[Oh, and do you think this is the end of it?]
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol cocked his head.
¡°What else is there to do?¡±
[Kehehe.]
Whoosh!
Haverus raised his skull staff again.
[Rise, my servants, and tear apart that arrogant enemy who dares to challenge me!]
Ping!
A powerful ripple erupted from the center of the staff as the spell was cast.
Just like a moment ago, countless small magic circles sprang up from the area covered by the ripples, and from them, contaminants smaller than the Krevik Giant but with the power of apact contaminant attribute appeared.
¡°Kyaak!¡±
¡°Kaaak!¡±
Whoosh!
Simr to the Krevik Giant, they wore armor and held weapons made out of bones.
¡®Hmm, aren¡¯t those Kreviks?¡¯
[Yes, that''s right. They¡¯re monsters called Kreviks from the Krevik Giant Dungeon. You must be careful. Their individualbat power is nothingpared to the Krevik Giant, but if there are that many of them, they¡¯re even more threatening than the Krevik Giant.]
¡®Well, I remember that, but¡ Thanks for the warning anyway.¡¯
[Of course.]
Karvis, an ego system all set up for Han-Yeol, just did what she had to do.
[Ah, I almost forgot,] said Haverus.
¡®What, again?¡¯
This was already the third summoning.
Whoosh!
A strong gust of wind apanied by thunderous lightning blew in, revealing a Bastro Warrior, covered in an aura unique to contaminants. His armor was as ornate as his appearance.
¡°Krrr.¡±
His armor covered his entire body, so it was impossible to tell his exact identity or race, but his red glowing eyes were extremely threatening.
Han-Yeol tensed up again at the power of the third contaminant.
¡®This guy is stronger than I thought. He¡¯s simr to a high-ranking sorcerer.¡¯
[Hmm, my analysis skill isn''t working.]
¡®What?¡¯
Han-Yeol was confused by Karvis¡¯ment.
[This is strange. He¡¯s definitely a Bastroling judging by his appearance¡ I¡¯ve analyzed and observed all the Bastro Warriors when you were still Harkan, and yet I can¡¯t analyze that contaminant Bastroling at all.]
¡®Just what the hell is going on?¡¯
Han-Yeol was getting nervous now.
He was so strong that he had made a fool out of three mid-ranking sorcerers before, and he knew that high-ranking sorcerers were much stronger than mid-ranking ones, but he hadn¡¯t expected the difference to be this great. It wasn¡¯t just the difference in mana, but the summoning of different kinds of contaminants was on another level.
¡®As expected¡ hyena sorcerers are different depending on what kind of contaminant they can summon. I forgot about their basic powers for a moment.¡¯
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue.
[Khahaha. Be scared, tremble in terror, and die, you foolish human!]
Boom
¡®Thunder?¡¯
Han-Yeol had destroyed the vanishing circle, but its effects were slowly taking ce far away from the original site. Therefore, the canyon, which was not far from the ce where the vanishing circle used to be, was still a colorless world. In such a colorless world, dark clouds suddenly appeared in the sky and thunder began to strike.
¡®He can control the weather too?¡¯
Thump, thump.
Han-Yeol¡¯s heart beat harder, warning him that a high-ranking sorcerer was definitely not an easy opponent.
¡®Ugh, guys that are that strong would¡¯ve done something about their weakness of having a weak main body. What a pain.¡¯
The good news was that there was only one high-ranking sorcerer. If he had encountered more than one at once while he hadn¡¯t gotten used to their abilities yet, he could¡¯ve easily lost.
¡®Well, it¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m able to practice.¡¯
[That¡¯s right. If I thoroughly analyze them based on this battle, even if you don¡¯t have a big power increase, it¡¯ll help you deal with high-ranking sorcerers in the future.]
¡®Of course.¡¯
In order to do that, Han-Yeol first had to deal with the high-ranking sorcerer in front of him.
Chapter 552: Traces of the Jewel Sword (1)
Shiiing! Chwak!
Han-Yeol took out his Jabberwock Sword and Jabberwock Chain.
¡°Alright, shall we go have some fun?¡±
Han-Yeol always looked forward to battles, so he enjoyed the sense of pre-battle anxiety. He was worse than Tayarana when it came to getting excited when fighting an enemy stronger than him.
The only difference was that Han-Yeol was better at hiding his excitementpared to Tayarana.
[Bwahaha! Good! I would¡¯ve been disappointed if that was not your response! It would be a shame if you already got scared when I¡¯m just getting started.]
¡°What¡¯s that thing yapping about?¡± Han-Yeol said indifferently while picking his ears.
He was trying to taunt his opponent, but his opponent this time was on a whole different levelpared to those he had faced until now.
[Hahaha! You¡¯re exactly as what the intel said.]¡°Hmm?¡±
[You have a habit of taunting your opponent before a battle. Yes, it¡¯s quite effective, but it won¡¯t work twice against a high-ranking sorcerer like me from a higher dimension. Also, you¡¯ve already overused that. It¡¯s funny how you never seem to improve! I might¡¯ve been affected earlier since it was my first time, but I¡¯m not going to fall for it twice! Bwahaha!]
Haverus smirked once he was sure that he was immune to Han-Yeol¡¯s taunts.
¡°Oh? Did you just say I never improve?¡± Han-Yeol asked in disbelief.
Then, he thought, ¡®I have this game system ability that grants me experience points, level-ups, and skills without any limits, but he¡¯s saying I¡¯m not improving? What kind of nonsense is that?¡¯
On the other hand, Haverus thought his psychological attack worked on Han-Yeol after seeing him freeze up. Ironically, he was oblivious to the fact that Han-Yeol was simply in sheer disbelief at the nonsense he spouted.
[Hahaha! I knew it! I can see right through insignificant creatures like you from a dimension that just transitioned into a second dimension!]
¡®Damn it, I guess I lost this round,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. He could not go around babbling about his game-like ability, so he had no response to Haverus¡¯s nonsense. He did not feel like going as far as exposing his own ability just to win this meaningless war of words against him.
¡°Tsk, I guess I failed this time. Enough chatter. Let¡¯s fight now, old fart.¡±
One of Han-Yeol¡¯s good qualities was he could easily let go of his failures. He did not bother trying to win the psychological battle of taunts against Haverus, as he stood to gain nothing from it anyway.
Of course, that did not mean he forgot to call his opponent names, as this was something very instinctual to him.
Chwaaak!
He let his chain loose.
[Hahaha! Go, my beloved creatures! Crush my enemies!]
The contaminated creatures ran toward Han-Yeol the moment Haverus gave themand.
¡°Krwaaaaah!¡±
¡°Be careful, everyone! Those creatures won¡¯t be easy!¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol!]
¡°Hoho! Don¡¯t worry about me, master.¡±
[I will set up a telepathicwork.]
¡°I¡¯ll leave that to you, Mariam!¡±
Ziiiing!
Mariam linked everyone¡¯s mind with her ability, making it extremely convenient for everyone to fight together since they did not have to speak to ry their thoughts. All they had to do was think and it would instantly be ryed to the others.
Tak!
The two most powerful individuals in the party, excluding Han-Yeol, Tia and Tayarana, ran forward.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Chwak!
Mavros spread his wings and pped them powerfully, creating a strong gust of wind. He did not do that just to stir up the air for show.
¡®Wind de!¡¯
Chwaaaak!
The gust of wind contained his mana, creating countless sharp and formless des.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡®W-What was that?¡¯
Mavros might be a mini-dragon, but he was still a dragon. He fought bravely alongside Han-Yeol in countless battles, and he had grown more powerful. Thus, his magic attack was bound to be powerful and destructive. However, the Kreviks easily evaded the formless wind des by either sidestepping them or using the bones in their hands to deflect them.
Bam!
The Giant Krevik faced the wind des directly with its body.
¡°Kiek?!¡± Mavros was shocked at what he witnessed, causing him to let out a strange cry.
¡®Tsk. As expected, it¡¯s not going to be easy.¡¯
Han-Yeol clicked his tongue and grumbled inwardly. He knew the high-ranking sorcerers were not going to be easy enemies, and he could not help but feel nervous. However, he had no choice but to fight and win, as that was what he had to do and was best at.
Tak!
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go, Mavros! Let¡¯s fly to our heart¡¯s content!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Mavros immediately came back to his senses after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯smand. He might be prone to act cute toward White Dragon, but Han-Yeol was undoubtedly his master and his best partner.
Boom!
Mavros flew at a supersonic speed.
[Hahaha! Where do you think you¡¯re going? Did you really think we didn¡¯t prepare for this?]
[Curse of Slow!]
¡®What?! Curse of Slow?!¡¯
Wooong!
Han-Yeol did not react in time against the unexpected curse.
¡°Kiek?!¡± Mavros shrieked mid-supersonic flight after his body became as heavy as lead, causing him toe to a screeching halt.
¡®Damn it, why is it the Curse of Slow of all things¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grimaced and grumbled inwardly.
The Curse of Slow was one of the hyenas¡¯ special curses, but they did not often use it after receiving the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s powers. Han-Yeol did not expect them to use such an old skill on him out of the blue.
¡°Hahaha! Die, human! This is the price you¡¯re going to pay for your arrogance!]
¡°Kyaaaak!¡±
The contaminated creatures flew toward Mavros and Han-Yeol the moment Haverus pointed at them.
¡°Krrwaaaah!¡±
Whoosh!
Due to its size, the giant Krevik was slow, but it threw the gigantic bone in its hand instead of walking all the way toward Mavros and Han-Yeol.
¡®T-That primitive bone was a throwing weapon?!¡¯ Han-Yeol screamed inwardly in shock.
Numerous powerful attacks wereing toward him.
¡°Damn it!¡± Han-Yeol cursed.
The Curse of Slow¡¯s duration was not that long. It was a quick-acting spell that instantly slowed its target, but the target would not be slowed for a long period of time. However, a few seconds could decide the oue of a battle between powerful individuals such as Han-Yeol and the high-ranking sorcerers.
[Ra¡¯s Protection!]
Fortunately, Tayarana quickly came to his rescue while he was immobilized. A golden barrier formed around him and blocked all of the attacks.
Boom!
[Hmm?]
Shwiiik!
The golden barrier disappeared right after blocking all of the attacks.
Tayarana was an offensive type of fighter, and Ra¡¯s Protection was her only defensive skill. It was extremely effective in blocking the enemy¡¯s attack, but it came with the downside of consuming too much of her mana and onlysting for a few seconds.
[Tsk, we missed a golden opportunity to end this battle without dragging it out.]
Haverus clicked his tongue and grumbled. Yet, he did not look disgruntled at all. The arrogant high-ranking sorcerer did not recognize Han-Yeol as a threat.
¡®He¡¯s just a greenhorn. He might have gotten lucky and destroyed the magic circle, but he¡¯s no match against me.¡¯
Haverus moved his staff and drew numerous magic circles. A hyena sorcerer used numerous spells aside from the ones rted to their contaminated creatures, and these spells were the ones they used while getting their butts handed to them by Harkan.
Sorcerers stopped using these spells after the discovery of the contamination spells. The contamination spells the Dragon of Destruction bestowed upon them were so good that the younger sorcerers started saying it was the best and only spell they needed. In fact, any hyenas using the old spells were called heretics if they refused to use the contamination spells.
¡®How foolish of them. The contamination spells might be very good, butbining them with our old spells can make them even more powerful. Sigh, why are the young ones so shortsighted?¡¯ Haverus grumbled inwardly.
The high-ranking or elder sorcerers like Haverus did not conform to the new trends and continued to use abination of the contamination spells and their old spells. Thebination made the contamination spells exponentially stronger.
[Haha! Paclus¡¯s Tentacles!]
Chwaaaak!
Haverus still had a ton of mana, thanks to the corruption around him. He summoned tentacles around him and sent them simultaneously toward Han-Yeol and Tayarana.
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you think that guy is looking down on me? I made one mistake and he thinks that I¡¯m a weakling?¡±
[Yeah, I think so too.]
¡°Ugh, thathurts¡¡± Han-Yeol groaned, clutching his chest after hearing Tayarana¡¯s unfiltered response.
[Han-Yeol, the tentacles areing.]
¡°Hehehe! Leave them to me!¡±
Chwak!
[Hmm?]
Tayarana expected Han-Yeol to use his sword and slice up the tentacles, but he used his chain instead and started preparing to do something with it.
¡°I told you I can stir things up too, didn¡¯t I?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed while spinning the chain in his hand in a circr motion.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The chain continued to spin as it made its way toward the tentacles.
¡®Huh? What does he n to do with that?¡¯ Tayarana could not understand his motives behind the attack.
However, she soon understood his intentions.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
[Huh?]
Surprisingly, the tentacles exploded the moment they came into contact with the spinning chain.
[W-What¡¯s going on?]
Haverus could not help but get flustered at what he was witnessing.
Why were his tentacles popping like balloons from justing into contact with the chain?
He had lived a very long time as a sorcerer and fought against countless Bastrolings specialized in using chains. However, he had never witnessed an attack that exploded his tentacles.
¡®Hoho! This is thebination of my chain and vibration! Skill Combination is the best!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed and rejoiced triumphantly inwardly.
The attack was the result of Skill Combination, which was a skill he often prided in recently.
[Ha! You seem to have used your pathetic brain for a change, but I hope you weren¡¯t thinking you could stop me with that pathetic trick of yours!]
Haverus did not suffer any damage or setbacks just because his tentacles popped. He might be using old spells, but that did not mean his main spells were all old. In fact, he achieved a perfect mix of using new spells as his main spells and the old spells as auxiliary spells.
The Kreviks appeared and surrounded Han-Yeol. They possessed quite dense mana, so they were a threat when in great numbers.
[Die, human!]
Chwak!
Haverus swung his staff and pointed it at Han-Yeol.
***
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The Krevik contaminated creatures attacked Han-Yeol simultaneously, and their attacks could only be described as ferocious. They were indeed worthy of being the main contaminated creatures used by the high-ranking sorcerers.
These creatures were so powerful that Han-Yeol had trouble dealing with them before he studied their attack patterns.
However, Han-Yeol had already directed this battle so that the high-ranking sorcerers could never win against him.
ng!
Han-Yeol blocked a Krevik¡¯s sword and wondered, ¡®These creatures are indeed dangerous, and I probably would lose if I were alone, but I have an ace up my sleeve.¡¯
[Yes, you are correct.]
Han-Yeol was just thinking out loud, so Karvis did not really have to respond to his thoughts, but she went ahead and did it anyway.
¡®Hahaha! It would¡¯ve been different if they had brought a legion, but sixty percent of their fighting power would have been stuck over there,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, smirking confidently.
Only Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Tia were now facing the high-ranking sorcerers. The rest of the golems, Lord Kasha, Noras, and the others were down on the ground, fighting against the rest of the contaminated creatures.
The high-ranking sorcerers might be powerful, but the hyenas'' true strength came from their numbers. Their endless wave tactic of sending wave after wave of contaminated creatures at their enemies was the key to their dominating the entire dimension.
However, they had to give up that distinct advantage and were forced to fight with their armies split.
¡®Well, I made sure this is how this battle would turn out,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a shrug.
The high-ranking sorcerers werepletely oblivious to the events on the battlefield. In fact, they were confident that they had already won the battle and were sending their Kreviks toward Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Tia with reckless abandon.
Chapter 553: Traces of the Jewel Sword (2)
¡®What do you think, Karvis?¡¯ Han-Yeol asked.
[I have obtained plenty of useless information. As expected, these high-ranking sorcerers are really good. It would¡¯ve been scary if we fought against the legion on the ground without this precious information.]
¡®Hmm¡ I agree with you.¡¯
Shwiiik! ng!
[Hmm?]
Haverus raised a brow after noticing that Han-Yeol started retaliating against the Kreviks when he had been busy running away from them all this while.
[Hehe! Fool.]
However, he did not think much of it. His information told him that Han-Yeol hated losing more than anything, so he figured he was finally retaliating after getting sick and tired of running away.
[Allow me to grant your wish then.]Tak!
Haverus grabbed his staff.
Ziiiing!
He unleashed a wave of ck mana to make the Kreviks move faster, allowing them to put more pressure on Han-Yeol¡¯s party.
¡°Krwaaah!¡±
The Kreviks shrieked after feeling the surge of power flowing through their bodies.
¡®ytime is over!¡¯
[Okay.]
[Hoho! If you say so, master.]
Han-Yeol gave themand through Mariam¡¯s neuralwork.
Bam!
Tayarana and Tia were finally unleashed.
Neither of them was sealed or anything. The only reason they held back until now was because Han-Yeol had asked them to drag out the battle for as long as possible while he analyzed the contaminated creatures controlled by the high-ranking sorcerers. The creatures controlled by the high-ranking sorcerers might be strong, but there was no way they could fight against Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Tia, who were Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters.
[I was really frustrated holding back.]
¡°Hoho! I¡¯m going to sweep all of you cuties up.¡±
Slurp!
Tia was probably the only one who could lick her lips and wet her appetite while looking at the contaminated creatures, which were more repulsive than rotting bodies.
Han-Yeol let out a sigh whileughing at the same time. He had a hard time epting the fact that Tia could have an appetite while looking at those disgusting things.
¡®Sigh, there really is no stopping her¡¡¯
Nheless, that did not mean his opinion and affection for Tia diminished.
¡®Alright, shall we run wild for real now?¡¯
Han-Yeol raised his hand.
[Hmm?]
The high-ranking sorcerer grimaced after noticing the sudden change in Han-Yeol¡¯s attitude.
Han-Yeol smirked after seeing the high-ranking sorcerer¡¯s troubled look.
¡®You¡¯re dead now,¡¯ he mouthed without uttering a sound.
[What did you say?]
The high-ranking sorcerer read Han-Yeol¡¯s lips and frowned, stunned at the arrogance the insignificant creature from a lower dimension was showing him.
This was the opening Han-Yeol needed, and he immediately used his skill.
¡®Purification Light!¡¯
Ziiiing!
[W-What?!]
¡°Kwaaaak!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
The Kreviks screamed in agony the moment a pir of light shot down from above. The high-ranking sorcererpletely forgot about one important thing, which was why the hyenas regarded Han-Yeol as a lethal threat: he possessed the ability to use light attributes.
¡®L-Light?!¡¯
The light shining down on Han-Yeol quickly spread to his surroundings.
Tsss!
Light¨Cno, light-possessing purification mana was the exact opposite of the mana that the contaminated creatures possessed. The Kreviks were indeed high-ranking contaminated creatures, so the light did not dissolve them, but they suffered tremendous damage from it.
¡®This is the reason you can¡¯t win against me. I am your worst nightmare,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought smugly.
[L-Light?]
[I only heard it from the rumors.]
[Damn it¡ All of the creatures we summoned are going to melt at this point!]
The high-ranking sorcerers were not the only ones who summoned their contaminated creatures. The intermediate-ranking sorcerers and low-ranking sorcerers summoned their creatures too, and these creatures were currently fighting against the golems.
They were far away from Han-Yeol, but the Purification Light managed to reach them too, instantly dissolving their contaminated creatures.
Ding!
[The rank of Purification Light has risen!]
¡®Alright!¡¯ Han-Yeol cheered after seeing his skill level increase.
The message normally made him happy, as a skill did not just level up because he used it over and over again. He had to use it when it was effective for the skill to level up, and the Purification Light¡¯s main purpose was to purify darkness. In other words, using Purification Light without any target to purify was not going to increase its level, which was why it took him so long to level it up to D-rank barely.
He used it asionally to teach Lord Kasha a lesson whenever the vampire was not listening to hismands, but that was so negligible that it did not increase the skill¡¯s level.
However, that skill finally leveled up after he used it, and he was extremely satisfied with the results.
[Do you think you can defeat me with your cheap tricks?!]
Chwaaak!
Haverus raised his staff and unleashed his dark mana, but this was also within Han-Yeol¡¯s calctions.
¡®Light Exorcism Sword!¡¯
Shwiiing!
A sword simr to the lightsabers seen in movies appeared in Han-Yeol¡¯s hand, and the sword¡¯s light shot up into the heavens.
[Damn it¡]
Haverus realized that things had gone awry.
¡®I knew he could use the light attribute, but I didn¡¯t think it would be to this extent!¡¯
Haverus brushed off the reports he received regarding Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute, as he thought this was just a sorry excuse the weak sorcerers came up with to hide their shame. However, the light attribute Han-Yeol was using was theplete counter to the hyena¡¯s corruption mana.
Chwak!
White Dragon suddenly appeared beside Han-Yeol.
[Human.]
¡°Yes, White Dragon?¡±
She was on the ground sting magic spells at the contaminated creatures while in her human form, but she suddenly transformed into a dragon and flew beside Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol was surprised by her sudden appearance in dragon form, as it had been a long time since hest saw her in this form.
¡°Why are you in that form all of a sudden?¡±
[Get on my back and use me.]
¡°Hmm? All of a sudden?¡±
[Shut up. Just get on when I tell you to. Move it!]
Han-Yeol flinched the moment White Dragon raised her voice, and he transferred from Mavros¡¯ back to her back. ¡°O-Okay¡¡±
White Dragon was in herbat mode just like Mavros. She originally did not have such a form, but she learned from observing Mavros fly around with Han-Yeol on his back, so she decided to copy it with her magic.
Thud!
Han-Yeol got on White Dragon¡¯s back and noticed that it felt very different from riding on Mavros¡¯ back.
¡°Oh? This feels quitefortable.¡±
[That¡¯s a given, human.]
¡°R-Right¡¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
¡°Eh? When did you revert to your small size, Mavros?¡±
¡°Kyu?¡± Mavros tilted his head as if he were responding with ¡®just now¡¯ to him.
Han-Yeol was unsure what he was trying to say, but Mavros was cute.
¡°Ughh. Anyway, just make sure you don¡¯t fall behind.¡±
¡°Kyu!¡±
Mavros would normally be upset if Han-Yeol chose to fight with someone else, but he seemed surprisingly fine. In fact, he was even smiling brightly as if something good happened.
¡®Ugh, this guy is head over heels for her.¡¯ Han-Yeol understood why Mavros was not getting upset.
¡°White Dragon.¡±
[What is it, human?]
¡°Why did you allow me to mount you all of a sudden?¡±
White Dragon had never offered to allow Han-Yeol to mount her ever since they met.
[I was moved by the light you summoned.]
¡°Huh?¡±
[Have you forgotten? I might look like this, but I am a holy beast, the Dragon of Light, White Dragon.]
¡°Oh? Then, what you mean is¡ª?¡± Han-Yeol finally understood what White Dragon was trying to say.
[Yes, the synergy between your light and my light will be amazing.]
¡°Hahaha! That sounds great!¡± Han-Yeol eximed, shing a very evil and insidious grin.
Just because he could use the light attribute did not mean he was a holy person. Ironically, he was a person much better suited with darkness than light.
He did not take pride in the light attribute and strived to align his personality to it. The light attribute was simply convenient to use in exterminating the hyenas and the Dragon of Destruction, and it was nothing more or nothing less than that.
¡®Tsk, the Bastro Dimension would not have fallen so easily if they had fantasy genre characters like gods or champions¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly, but he erased the thought from his mind almost instantly.
There was no point in thinking about something that did not exist, and it was not going to suddenly appear just because he wished for it.
[Cast your light alongside mine. We can easily crush those weaklings with our lightsbined.]
¡°I agree with you, White Dragon.¡±
Chwak!
¡°Krraaaah!¡±
White Dragon had a lot of restrictions ced on her after entering a contract with Han-Yeol. A dragon descending onto a dimension and pretending to be one of its inhabitants was not something like a high-ranking character smurfing by pretending to be a newbie. A dragon had to conform with thews of causality of the said dimension and have their powers sealed ordingly.
However, White Dragon¡¯s racial trait as a dragon granted her immense stats even after her powers were sealed. On top of that, it was unclear if this was due to her contract with Han-Yeol, but she also gained the ability to grow stronger just like his other monster pets. Thus, she proactively participated in Han-Yeol¡¯s battles, as that was the fastest way to reduce the effect of what was sealing her true powers.
Who was not going to work hard when the fruits of their effort were clear?
¡°Let¡¯s go, White Dragon!¡±
[Hold on tight, human!]
Boom!
White Dragon was in the samebat form as Mavros, but she was not a mini-dragon. She was a fully-fledged one, which meant that she wasrger, stronger, and faster than Mavros, and her supersonic flight left behind a massive shockwave.
[Human!]
¡°Yes?¡±
[Lend me your light.]
¡°Ah, s-sure?¡± Han-Yeol replied, sounding perplexed. Then, he wondered, ¡®I wonder why White Dragon needs to borrow my power.¡¯
However, he decided to do as told and lent her his light attribute power.
After all, he was benevolent toward those he trusted with his life.
¡°Here Ie, White Dragon!¡±
[Bring it on, human!]
Shwoooook!
Han-Yeol cranked up his light attribute to the max for the first time in a long while. All he had to do was use his skills to circte his mana in his heart a few times, but that was not the case when it came to passing the light attribute to someone else. He had to concentrate and gather his mana before being able to pass it.
¡®Heup!¡¯
Ziiiing!
Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute circted a few rounds in his heart before it came out from his body and transferred to White Dragon.
[Ah, it¡¯s here.]
Bzzzzt! Bzzzzzt!
¡®W-What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Han-Yeol was surprised by the sudden amplification of the mana he passed to White Dragon.
¡°Krwaaaah!¡± White Dragon unleashed a roar filled with holy and light attributes that originated from her dragon heart.
White Dragon might be the Dragon of Light, but handling the light attribute was not easy, even for her. She was a master of magic and the guardian of a dimension, but the light attribute was something outside her reach.
The light attribute was a power that belonged to gods, something a mere dragon could not possess at will.
Chapter 554: Traces of the Jewel Sword (3)
White Dragon could absorb light into her body thanks to her racial trait, but she could not use it freely like Han-Yeol. The ability to freely control the light attribute was a power that belonged to the gods, and this was not given to the dragons who were known to rebel against the gods.
After all, legends imed that the reason the God of Bnce, Kubera, disappeared was due to losing the war against one of the Guardian Dragons. However, the Guardian Dragons imed innocence from the usations, which made things veryplicated.
[Here Ie! Shining Breath!]
Fwaaaaaah!
¡®Eeeeh?!¡¯
Han-Yeol shrieked in horror after White Dragon unleashed the mana from her dragon heart. She used Dragon Breath Attack, the most powerful skill a dragon could use, with the light attribute he infused into her.
[T-That is¡!]
[Hurry up and block it!]
[Damn it!][Iing!]
The hyenas fighting against Han-Yeol¡¯srades on the ground went into panic the moment they saw the dragon¡¯s breath attack infused with light attributesing for them.
[Bring the contaminated soldiers forward!]
[Put up your shields!]
[Dark Shield!]
[Corrupted Field!]
Every single one of the hyena sorcerers, regardless of their rank, cast their most powerful defensive spells in a desperate attempt to block the iing Shining Breath.
Baaaam!
Shining Breath mmed against the multipleyers of shields.
Shwaaaak!
[W-What?!]
[How can this be¡?]
[M-My creatures are dissolving just bying into contact with it?]
Han-Yeol had dissolved countless contaminated creatures with his light attribute, but the hyenas would alwayse back with more, maintaining their legion¡¯s numerical advantage.
Tsssh!
Shining Breath left behind a trail of destruction.
The contaminated creatures were weak against light¨Cmore specifically, the light attribute, but the fact that this attack was thebined powers of Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute and White Dragon¡¯s mana from her dragon heart made it even more destructive and lethal to them.
[Argh!]
[H-How is this even possible?]
The breath attack annihted the contaminated creatures covering vast areas on the ground, and the creatures that the hyena sorcerers protected barely managed to survive.
The hyena sorcerers seemed to have survived the breath attack, but that did not mean they managed to escape unscathed.
Cough!
¡®Ugh!¡¯
Haverus was fine, but those below his rank were seriously hurt after the breath attack infused with purification mana managed to get past some of their shields. A few of the low-ranking hyena sorcerers failed to withstand the breath attack and got purified in the process, granting them instant death.
¡°Whoa, that¡¯s quite impressive,¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
[This is nothing, human.]
Chwak!
White Dragon spread out her gigantic wings and majestically hovered in mid-air.
¡°Grrrr!¡±
Haverus gnashed his teeth and red at Han-Yeol.
[You dare! You dare! You dare! I will not forgive you for destroying my legion, human!]
He was furious at what he was witnessing.
Even the hyenas had their own internal conflicts and politics. A high-ranking sorcerer¡¯s skills was not only the measure of strength used, as the number of sorcerers under them greatly mattered too.
However, a creature from another dimension he regarded as insignificant suddenly wiped out most of his underlings in the blink of an eye.
[I¡¯m going to kill you right here!]
The high-ranking sorcerer knew that more lower-ranking sorcerers would die in this battle, and he only had a few choices left.
¡®I¡¯ll have to bear the losses and kill that arrogant human here. That¡¯s the only way I won¡¯t fall out of Char¡¯s favor¡!¡¯
Haverus might have lost a huge chunk of his faction this time, but he knew he could easily recover the moment he received Char¡¯s favor.
¡°Hmm¡ Sure, show me what you can do,¡± Han-Yeol replied nonchntly.
[Hahaha! You better run away now or else you will regret it for the rest of your life!]
Whoosh! Puuuk!
¡®Hmm? What¡¯s he trying to do?¡¯ Han-Yeol raised a brow.
Haverus used his own hand to stab his heart. The hyenas were famous for being physically inept, and stabbing one¡¯s own heart through the chest was definitely not an easy thing to do.
¡®Tsk¡ These hyenas do all sorts of strange things, so doing something like that is quite normal I guess?¡¯
Han-Yeol did not think much of Haverus¡¯s strange actions, but why he did it was the biggest question.
[I didn¡¯t imagine I¡¯d have to resort to this just for someone like you.]
¡®What¡¯s he up to?¡¯
One of the intermediate-ranking sorcerers was shocked by Haverus¡¯s action.
[N-No way¡ª?!]
The other intermediate-ranking sorcerers and low-ranking sorcerers started trembling in fear at what they were witnessing.
[Hahaha!]
[N-Noooo!]
[Please, spare me!]
They screamed and pleaded, but their desperate cries fell on deaf ears. Haverus let out a spine-chilling cackle and continued to draw a magic circle.
Chwak! Chwak!
¡®Tentacles?¡¯
[Aaaaack!]
Dozens of tentacles shot out from Haverus¡¯s body and shot toward the contaminated creatures and sorcerers.
Puuk! Puuuk! Puk!
Kuheok!
[N-Nooo!]
The contaminated creatures did not show much reaction even after the tentacles stabbed them, but it was different for the sorcerers. They desperately tried to dodge the tentacles, but they could only continue dodging for so long due to their weak bodies.
Puuuk!
In the end, the tentacles got to them and pierced through their chests.
[Hand of Darkness!]
Boom! Boom!
A few of the sorcerers banded together and cast offensive and defensive spells against the iing tentacles.
The hyena society ced great importance on hierarchy, so what they were doing was tantamount to treason and punishable by death. However, that was thest thing on their minds right now, as they knew they were going to die if they did not defend themselves from the tentacles. What was the point of worryingter when they were going to die now?
[Tsk, those pathetic fools.]
Haverus could not help but find them to be pathetic.
[I am your master and you exist for my sake! Offering your bodies to me is your duty!]
Chwaaak! Puuuk!
Kuheok!
Haverus waved his hand and sent his tentacles, which numbered more than a hundred now, toward the sorcerers. The tentacles pierced through the sorcerers¡¯ shields and stabbed them all over.
[N-No!]
The tentaclespletely surrounded the remaining sorcerers. They were not even given the time to scream as the tentacles ravaged them.
A thought crossed Han-Yeol¡¯s mind, and that was the fact that these tentacles were simr to the ones he used to devour the vampires. Also, he found it extremely convenient that the high-ranking sorcerer was killing the hyena sorcerers for him.
[Hahaha! Fool! You could¡¯ve still won if you did something, but you missed your chance!]
¡°Oh really?¡±
[Hahaha!]
Haverus¡¯s body started boiling likeva after devouring all of his subordinates.
Han-Yeol had witnessed something simr before. The first hyena sorcerer he faced on Earth used the same kind of spell and grew into a giant. However, Haverus¡¯s transformation was on apletely different scale. The hyena sorcerer¡¯s transformation amplified his strength by growing bigger, but Haverus absorbed the powers of the contaminated creatures and hyena sorcerers that his tentacles devoured.
Shaaa!
[Hahaha¡ Bwahahaha!]
¡®I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a sorcerer anymore?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Haverus no longer looked like a sorcerer¡ªhe resembled a warrior after his transformation. He did not grow that big in size. He was about three meters tall now, and was much smaller than the monsters Han-Yeol had faced.
However, that was not the case for his mana, as his mana was without a doubt denser than the mana of any other hyena sorcerer Han-Yeol had faced thus far.
[This is the true power of a hyena! Ah, I might get addicted to this power¡ Hahaha! The only downside of this spell is that I can never revert back to my original form and I¡¯ll have to keep absorbing other creatures, but it¡¯s not that bad.]
¡®So in short¡ his fuel efficiency sucks?¡¯ Han-Yeol mutered inwardly.
Haverus¡¯s body underwent drastic changes that he could no longer be called a hyena. He was more like a Krevik than a hyena sorcerer now.
Karvis reported the results of her analysis to Han-Yeol. [I believe he devoured the whole Krevik dungeon.]
¡®I think so too.¡¯
Haverus was basically screaming, ¡°I¡¯m a Kervit!¡± So, Han-Yeol could tell that much even without analyzing him.
¡®He looks like a Krevik boss monster or something.¡¯
[Yes, he does look like it.]
Han-Yeol smirked and looked delighted. He wondered if this battle would end in ackluster manner, but it seemed that the high-ranking sorcerer did not disappoint.
Chwak!
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yes, Tara?¡±
Tayarana flew to Han-Yeol¡¯s side during the short respite while Haverus was undergoing his transformation.
[That guy is strong.]
¡°I was thinking the same thing just now. His Kreviks should have grown stronger too, so you¡¯ll have to cooperate with Tia when facing them.¡±
[Alright.]
Tayarana still seemed to be displeased by the idea of cooperating with Tia. She knew from the countless battles they fought alongside each other that Tia was just as strong as her, but there was something about Tia¡¯s mannerisms that she disliked.
However, she was in the Bastro Dimension to help Han-Yeol, so she could not ruin things just because of her petty feelings. She really, really, really hated the idea of cooperating with Tia, but she had to do it for Han-Yeol¡¯s sake.
Whoosh!
Tia suddenly appeared beside Tayarana and greeted her first.
¡°Hoho~ I¡¯ll be in your care, winged human~¡±
Tia might be a spider, but she possessed beauty that did notck whenpared to Tayarana.
Tsk¡
Tayarana clicked her tongue, as she still hated the idea of cooperating with Tia.
Han-Yeol left the Kreviks in Tayarana and Tia¡¯s hands, and he went to face the high-ranking sorcerer that transformed.
¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kyuuu!¡±
¡°You should transform too and fight.¡±
¡°Kyu?!¡± Mavros shrieked as if asking why.
He looked up at Han-Yeol and saw that Han-Yeol was adamant that Mavros join the battle.
¡°Kyuu¡¡±
Mavros saw no point in fighting, as Han-Yeol was not going to be riding with him. In the end, he let out a sigh and transformed into his Combat Mode II form.
¡°Kieeeeek!¡± Mavros let out a shriek after transforming.
Then, he looked at Han-Yeol and said, [I¡¯ll fight with you, master!]
Mavros could speak just like White Dragon after activating Combat Mode II.
Ironically, he seemed reluctant to fight just a few seconds ago, but now he seemed very enthusiastic.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
[Hold on tight, human.]
Chwak! Boom!
White Dragon spread her wings open and flew at the speed of sound toward the high-ranking sorcerer.
[Hahaha! Come!]
Haverus weed them confidently after feeling the power surging throughout his body.
Chwak!
He took out a bone whip and swung it at White Dragon and Han-Yeol. His whip was not an ordinary whip made out of bones.
[Dark Eclipse!]
Woooong!
A storm of dark corrupted mana raged every time Haverus swung the whip.
¡®Oh? That¡¯s quite impressive,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
[Hold on tightly, human. That creature¡¯s attacks are quite powerful.]
¡°Okay.¡±
The storm of dark corrupted mana looked quite dangerous, so Han-Yeol held tightly onto White Dragon¡¯s scales as they braved through the storm.
[Oh? That¡¯s quite impressive for an insignificant creature!]
Haverus seemed quite impressed by how Han-Yeol and White Dragon were withstanding his attack.
After all, his attack was just something like a greeting. He wanted to test out his newfound powers rather than end the battle right then and there.
Chapter 555: Traces of the Jewel Sword (4)
Haverus looked flustered by the massacre Han-Yeol caused just earlier, but he quicklyposed himself after wielding his newfound powers. A person was bound to feel confident after obtaining such power.
[What an arrogant creature.]
Crack!
Haverus¡¯s attitude seemed to annoy White Dragon. Her powers would not have been sealed if she did not descend onto Earth and just remained as the dimension¡¯s guardian. White Dragon¡¯s original powers were so strong that she could effortlessly blow away a weakling like Haverus with a mere snort from her nostrils. It was extremely normal for such a powerful being like White Dragon to be annoyed after seeing a weak creature act tough in front of her.
¡°Calm down, White Dragon. It¡¯s important to rx and enjoy since you descended for fun anyway,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[I guess you¡¯re right, human.]
¡°Alright! Let¡¯s fight for real now!¡±
[Sure.]
Chwak!White Dragon spread her wings and flew toward the annoying creature.
Han-Yeol and Haverus finally shed for real.
Krwaaaang!
Haverus swung his bone whip and unleashed all sorts of spells infused with contaminated dark mana. Meanwhile, Han-Yeol infused his light attribute into White Dragon, allowing them to maximize the efficiency of his skill.
Light and darkness shed repeatedly.
[What? Why can¡¯t I overpower them?]
Haverus could not help but wonder after their mana shed several times. He was now much more powerful than a high-ranking sorcerer, and he possessed power stronger than that of a Krevik Warrior too. But why couldn¡¯t he overpower Han-Yeol, and why was he locked in a stalemate with him?
His calctions showed he should have overpowered him and turned him into one of his contaminated soldiers.
[Shining Rain!]
Thousands of brightly shining swords made of light came crashing down onto Haverus.
The reason White Dragon could almost endlessly use these light attribute skills was all thanks to Han-Yeol. White Dragon might be a dragon, but she was more adept with normal magic and found it difficult to use light attribute magic consecutively.
[You dare!]
Chwaaaak!
Haverus swung his bone whip and blocked the iing swords made of light.
Bzzzzt!
Argh!
There were too many swords for him to block with just his whip, and a few of them managed to get past his whip and stab his body.
A normal sword or a sword made out of mana would not have dealt any damage to Haverus¡¯s newly enhanced body. But the swords made out of light attribute mana infused with the ability to purify evil dealt significant damage to him.
[Damn it! How?!]
Although there were a lot of swords, Haverus was confident that he could easily block all of them with his new physical capabilities and his whip. Thus, he could not help but be shocked when a few of them managed to slip past his defenses and stab him.
¡®Haha! What a fool. Your body might¡¯ve be stronger, but you¡¯ve lived your entire life as a sorcerer. You guys are more used to hiding behind your puppets, so there¡¯s no way yourbat senses could capture every single thing happening in closebat,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, snickering inwardly.
Karvis easily agreed with him as well.
[Yes, I agree with you.]
Han-Yeol already had experience fighting against an opponent whose body became exponentially stronger, and yet theycked thebat sense to make full use of their newfound powers. Dr. Santinora served as an excellent subject for him and Karvis to collect data, and that data proved quite useful in this fight.
The hyenas might grow stronger with their spells, but there was no way they could enhance theirbat sense too. Also, their spells might empower them much more than whatever experiment Dr. Santinora performed, but the mad scientist was still a step above them when it came toing up with all sorts of schemes.
¡®I managed to win against someone like him, so there¡¯s no way I can¡¯t win against these animals! You guys are one hundred years too early to be as annoying as that mad scientist!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
The fact that Han-Yeol could easily counter their mana with his light attribute meant that he possessed the perfect weapon to exploit their openings. In other words, losing against him was extremely normal for Haverus, now a Krevik Warrior.
[Damn it!]
Baaam!
Haverus realized he would lose if this continued, so he decided to be more proactive.
Thud! Boom!
¡®As expected, he¡¯s fast,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while following him with his eyes.
Haverus¡¯s body was enhanced with mana absorbed from the other sorcerers and their creatures, so it only made sense that he would be stronger and faster.
Boom!
[Eat this!]
Haverus used a bone whip, but he also had a bone sword with him. He jumped into the air, pulled out the bone sword, and swung it at Han-Yeol and White Dragon.
¡°White Dragon!¡±
[Argh!]
White Dragon might be a dragon, but due to her sealed powers, she failed to react to Haverus''s swift movement.
¡®Tsk. I have no choice.¡¯
Then, Han-Yeol called out, ¡°Mavros!¡±
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Gwuu ooooh!
Haverus roared and swung his sword with all of his strength.
Bam!
[Argh! What the hell is this?!]
However, Mavros suddenly appeared after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s call and used his wing to smack Haverus on the head.
Swoosh! Chwak!
Haverus did not receive any damage from Mavros¡¯s attack, but it was more than enough to throw him off. He ended up missing the lethal surprise attack he had prepared for White Dragon and Han-Yeol.
[You damned human! Where is your honor?! Coward! You¡¯re ganging up on me!]
¡°What? Bwahahaha!¡± Han-Yeol burst intoughter at the usation. Then, he sneered in response, ¡°Isn¡¯t ganging up on others the hyenas¡¯ specialty? You guys are the best in the Bastro Dimension when ites to that, so do you really think you can use me of that? Don¡¯t make meugh! Ha!¡±
[...]
¡°Hey, just because you look like a warrior doesn¡¯t mean you are one. Don¡¯t start getting an identity crisis now, okay? You¡¯re just a fake warrior! You¡¯re an embarrassment to real warriors!¡±
[What did you say?!]
Haverusshed out after Han-Yeol taunted him.
¡°Tsk, tsk. If anyone who can fight closebat is a warrior, then are all monsters warriors? Don¡¯t make meugh, please,¡± Han-Yeol sneered once again. He clicked his tongue and shook his head this time.
The nonsense Haverus spouted left Han-Yeol in disbelief, but he decided to use that to get on his opponent¡¯s nerves instead.
[I agree. They don¡¯t even know a thing about being a warrior, yet he¡¯s starting to think he¡¯s one just because he transformed into something that looks like one.]
Karvis chimed in as well. She might be an Ego system, but she managed to understand the true struggles of a warrior after spending years with Han-Yeol during the time he lived as Harkan in the Bastro Dimension.
Han-Yeol might not be a true warrior, but he was indeed one during his time as Harkan, and that allowed Karvis to understand the true nature of a warrior.
Thus, she could not help but find Haverus absurd for talking about a warrior¡¯s honor when he had no clue what being a true warrior entailed.
[You just got lucky and managed to dodge my attack this time, arrogant human! Luck will not smile on you twice!]
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. You know what? I wanted to tell you the exact same thing! Bwahaha!¡± Han-Yeol sneered and burst intoughter.
Grrrr!
The battle of wits between them was as intense as their shes.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s time for me to get serious now,¡± Han-Yeol said with a smirk.
[Tsk¡ I was starting to get annoyed,] White Dragon remarked.
¡°Hey, I told you to just enjoy things. Haha!¡±
[Alright.]
White Dragon seemed annoyed that she could not deal with a mere high-ranking sorcerer with her powers alone.
She might grow stronger thanks to Han-Yeol¡¯s ability, but she had not spent a long time with him, so there was no way she could win against a high-ranking sorcerer. After all, the hyenas dominated the Bastro Dimension, and their high-ranking sorcerers were extremely powerful.
As annoying as it was, she had no choice but to leave things in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands from now on.
¡°I hope you¡¯re not going to make me fight alone just because you¡¯re disgruntled, White Dragon.¡±
[Are youparing me to those stupid chickens, human?!]
¡°Hahaha! There¡¯s no way I¡¯m going to do that,¡± Han-Yeol replied nonchntly.
To be honest, he found how White Dragon¡¯s temper would re at these kinds of jokes to be quite cute.
[Did you think of something repulsive just now, human?]
¡°You¡¯re imagining things.¡±
[Hmm¡]
¡®Damn. She¡¯s too sharp for her own good,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, starting to sweat profusely.
He could not help but wonder why every single one of hisrades was extremely sharp. This was an excellent trait to have in battle, as he did not have to direct them, and they would do things ordingly. However, it was indeed ufortable for him when he was not inbat.
¡®Tsk. It¡¯s so annoying how sharp they are¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly. Then, he attempted to change the topic by shouting, ¡°Alright! Let¡¯s go, White Dragon!¡±
[Sure, human.]
Chwak!
[Bring it on, you piece of trash from a lower dimension!]
Chwak!
This was a battle between Han-Yeol¡¯s chain and Haverus¡¯s bone whip.
Krwaaaang! Bam! Bam! Bam!
The two weapons collided in mid-air, unleashing explosions that echoed like exploding bombs. Both weapons were infused with powerful mana, and the mana generated shockwaves with every collision.
Krwaaang!
The ground shook from the shockwaves sted by the shes of the chains.
[Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!]
The battle was so neck-and-neck that it was impossible to tell who had the upper hand.
However, that was not the case for Haverus.
¡®Why?! Why can¡¯t I win against this insignificant creature?! I am a high-ranking sorcerer!¡¯
Crack!
Haverus gnashed his teeth in anger. His Kreviks were powerless against Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute, so he used his secret weapon and transformed into a powerful creature. That should have been more than enough for him to win against the human, but they were stuck in a deadlock no matter what he did.
Things were not going ording to n¡ªno, the opposite of what he wanted happened in his battle against Han-Yeol.
¡®Damn it!¡¯
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Their weapons continued to sh, triggering shockwave after shockwave.
Haverus¡¯s temper grew hotter and hotter the longer their battle dragged on.
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
[Eat this!]
Fwaaaaah!
Mavros suddenly appeared behind Haverus and unleashed Poison Breath at him. The mini-dragon possessed the ability to use all sorts of magic, but there was no magic as powerful as the breath attack of a dragon. The breath attack was a skill only a dragon could use, which was why the dragons were feared.
[Damn it!]
Haverus instinctively knew he could not evade the Poison Breath. With his bone whip already locked against the chain, he could not defend himself with anything.
¡®I guess I have no choice!¡¯ Haverus thought. He held his bone whip with one hand and used his other hand to block the iing Poison Breath.
[Shield of Corruption!]
Chwaaaak!
ck mana gushed out from his hand and created a protectiveyer in front of him.
Baaaaam!
Poison Breath crashed into the ck mana shield, triggering a massive explosion.
¡®It¡¯s not over.¡¯
Han-Yeol instinctively knew that the battle was not over yet.
Whoosh!
The cloud of dust kicked up by the explosion slowly scattered.
Cough! Cough!
Haverus emerged from the cloud of dust, but he was in an absolute mess. He coughed and spat out dark blood. It looked like he suffered a lot of damage, but his life force was far from extinguished. He was still somewhat able to maintain his mana and keep himself alive.
Tssshh!
However, his body started melting after Mavros¡¯ Poison Breath hit him.
¡°Kiek?¡±
[What?]
Marvos tilted his head in confusion when he noticed that the hyena sorcerer was still alive.
¡®Hold on, don¡¯t tell me?¡¯ Han-Yeol suddenly realized something.
[Damn it. You are starting to get on my nerves.]
Puuuk!
Haverus¡¯s left arm was in shambles, but his right arm was still fine. He took out a syringe with his right hand and stabbed his heart to inject something into it.
¡®Haha, when the hell did they develop something like that?¡¯ Han-Yeolughed in disbelief.
Surprisingly, Haverus¡¯s body started squirming like an amoeba after he injected the strange liquid. Then, the melted parts of his body began to regenerate rapidly, and it only took a few seconds for him to recover fully.
Crack! Crack!
Haverus cracked his neck left and right after making a full recovery.
[This fight is far from over, human,] the high-ranking sorcerer said with a smug smirk.
Chapter 556: Traces of the Jewel Sword (5)
Han-Yeol raised a brow at Haverus¡¯s words and wondered, ¡®Does this guy seriously think he has the upper hand just because his body can recover?¡¯
Han-Yeol was annoyed that Haverus could regenerate, but that did not mean his ability was threatening.
Haverus might be stronger than White Dragon due to her sealed powers, but he was no match against Han-Yeol. Han-Yeol had continued to train even after he became a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter, and his level was now a whopping 610.
¡®It¡¯s different from when I was Harkan. My level at that time might have been higher, but the number of skills I possess and the bonus points I gain every time I level up make all the difference. I might only be Level 610, but I¡¯ve already recouped my powers from when I was Harkan,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He was still iparably weaker than when he was Harkan in terms of physical capabilities. He knew that Harkan¡¯s physical abilities were a gift from god, and Harkan was more like a monster than a beast because of that. However, Han-Yeol did not rely on his physical capabilities like Harkan. He relied on his skills in battle, and his ability tobine and use his massive arsenal of skills was his true strength.
Han-Yeol also diligently leveled up his existing skills and acquired new ones in the process. Thus, he effectively closed the gap with Harkan despite being almost two hundred levels behind.
¡®As expected, my ability to gain skills is much more overpowered than leveling up.¡¯ Han-Yeol felt he was just reaching his true potential.
[Eat this!]
Chwak!Han-Yeol noticed that Haverus¡¯s mana started rampaging right after his bodypletely regenerated, causing the high-ranking sorcerer¡¯s body to be explosively stronger.
Boom!
Haverus moved at the speed of sound. Unfortunately, Han-Yeol possessed the skill called Sixth Sense. His opponent could move as fast as they wanted, but they could not escape his senses.
Shwak!
The bone whip flew toward Han-Yeol, but he easily caught it with Sixth Sense.
¡®Hmph!¡¯ Han-Yeol scoffed.
Whoosh!
[What?!]
Han-Yeol easily dodged the bone whip by jumping to the side, causing Haverus to be shocked. The high-ranking sorcerer moved quickly, confident that his movement was too fast for the arrogant human to notice. Yet, it felt like the human could read every single one of his movements.
Han-Yeol smirked.
¡®That¡¯s why you guys can¡¯t make it,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Ironically, there was no difference between Haverus and Dr. Santinora. Both of them lived their entire lives using their brains and delegated most physical tasks to their underlings, so there was no way they could suddenly be warriors just because they transformed into one.
[Argh!]
¡®Explosion!¡¯
Chwak!
Han-Yeol cut Haverus¡¯s waist and used Explosion. Then, he used that split-second opening to appear behind the high-ranking sorcerer.
Bam!
[Arghhhh!]
The massive explosion dealt significant damage to Haverus. However, Haverus¡¯s corrupt mana protected him, so he did not suffer any lethal damage even though there was a gaping hole on his side.
However, he was still in agony. Although the fire attribute was not as powerful as the light attribute, the fire element countered the hyena¡¯s mana.
[Ugh¡]
Haverus groaned in agony while clutching his side, but he did not take out a syringe and inject himself with the strange liquid again.
¡®Damn it. I only have three injections, so I can¡¯t afford to waste it on something like this!¡¯ Haverus growled inwardly.
The syringes were truly a technological marvel, but they were still consumables. He could not recklessly use them whenever he wanted to, but rather, he had to use one at the most optimal time to maximize its effects.
The side of his body burning didn¡¯t warrant using the precious syringe. He considered the injury not to be grave enough.
¡®Hmm¡ Now I¡¯m certain he has a limited number of injections, and he probably doesn¡¯t have enough to use on that kind of injury,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He purposely held back and dealt just enough damage that was neither lethal nor too weak to test whether the syringes Haverus possessed were limited or not, and it turned out that he had been right all along.
¡®Alright. I have no idea where you¡¯re hiding them, but I¡¯ll take whatever you have left.¡¯
If there was something he coveted more than skills, then those were good items. An item capable of restoring a body that had more than a third of it blown away was nothing short of a treasure, and it would be strange for him not to covet such a thing.
¡®He probably has around three syringes, right?¡¯
Surprisingly, Han-Yeol¡¯s guess was right on the money.
¡®Well, he might have more with him, but they usually only carry three of those elixir-like potions in fantasy novels. I¡¯m not sure if there¡¯s something with the number three¡¡¯
Han-Yeol decided to take Haverus¡¯s syringes and use them for himself.
¡®Alright, it¡¯s time to stop these games and start getting serious.¡¯
Wooong!
The Light Exorcist Sword appeared in his hand. Fighting against ordinary monsters with his Jabberwock Sword and Jabberwock Chain was more effective, as the Light Exorcist Sword did not have that much attack power.
However, it was a different story when he was facing the hyenas empowered by the Dragon of Destruction. It might have been a pre-nned twist of fate or a pure coincidence, but his light attribute proved lethal against the hyenas.
[Hmph! My mana will easily overpower that sword made of light!]
Haverus had already tasted Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute, so he was familiar with its strength. However, he was confident he could easily withstand the light attribute after using his secret spell that turned him into a fully-fledged warrior.
Bam!
Gwuuuoooh!
Haverus cried out and went on the offensive.
¡°Tsk. Why so impatient? Let¡¯s go, White Dragon!¡±
[You better trust me this time, human!]
Chwak!
White Dragon was still annoyed at Haverus¡¯s arrogance, but she decided to set her feelings aside and focus on flying to support Han-Yeol.
[Haste, Eagle Eye, Light Refraction.]
She used various buffs on herself and flew at speeds that were impossible for anyone to follow with their eyes.
[Thirty degrees to the right.]
¡®Okay! Thanks!¡¯
ng!
Thanks to the buffs, White Dragon and Han-Yeol easily blocked Haverus¡¯s attack.
[What?! How did you?!]
¡°Hey, I¡¯m just getting started.]
[What?!]
Chwak! Chwak!
[Arghhhh]!
Ten tentacles suddenly shot out from Han-Yeol¡¯s back. Two of the tentacles stabbed Haverus¡¯s chest while the rest constricted his arms, legs, and neck.
[W-What are you doing to me?!]
¡°You probably don¡¯t know what this is.¡±
[Damn it!]
Slice!
Han-Yeol decapitated Haverus with the Light Exorcist Sword just in case he had other tricks up his sleeves. The high-ranking sorcerer¡¯s filthy head dropped to the ground and rolled a few meters.
¡®It¡¯s over,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
However, he knew the hyena sorcerers would not die just because they were decapitated. They could stille back to life as long as they found a new body to attack their heads, but all he had to do was make sure there were no suitable bodies nearby. Otherwise, no other sorcerer woulde to his rescue.
In other words, things looked bleak for Haverus.
[Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!] Haverus screamed uncontrobly.
¡°Haha! So pathetic!¡± Han-Yeol eximed with augh.
[Yes, I agree.]
Karvis scoffed at Haverus too.
Han-Yeol¡¯s tentacles suddenly started moving on their own once again.
Kwachik! Kwachik!
¡®Hmm?¡¯ Han-Yeol raised a brow when he saw his tentacles devouring Haverus¡¯ headless body.
¡®Eh? They¡¯re eating that filthy thing?¡¯
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
The tentacles voraciously munched through the high-ranking sorcerer¡¯s body.
¡°Huh? Wait a minute¡¡± Han-Yeol muttered. Then, he used Demon Eyes and analyzed the patterns in Haverus¡¯s body.
Surprisingly, Haverus¡¯s body was not filled with filthy mana but with clear, pure mana that belonged to the Kreviks.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Han-Yeol muttered, perplexed at what he was seeing.
[I-I am confused too. How can a contaminated body full of that filthy mana suddenly get purified just because it was decapitated? That mana is closer to the natural mana found in nature rather than the mana possessed by the Kreviks.]
¡°Huh? Is it that pure?¡± Han-Yeol asked, slightly surprised by what Karvis said.
The mana he inspected with Demon Eyes was pure and clean, but he was unsure if it was simr to the purest form of mana found in nature.
[Yes, Han-Yeol-nim.]
¡°Whoa¡¡±
Whoosh! Thud!
¡°What¡¯s wrong, master?¡±
Tia suddenlynded beside Han-Yeol after making easy work of the contaminated creatures Haverus summoned.
¡°Ah, t-that is¡¡± Han-Yeol tried to exin what was happening, but even though he was in disbelief, he decided to point at Haverus¡¯s headless body and let the scene exin itself.
¡°Hmm? What¡¯s that¨Ceh?¡± Tia muttered a strange sound while tilting her head in confusion.
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
The red tentacles sprouting from Han-Yeol¡¯s back were busy devouring Haverus¡¯s headless body, but they were devouring it quite slowly, unlike their usual speed.
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Yeah?¡±
¡°That¡¯s the hyena¡¯s body you were fighting against earlier, right?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m one hundred percent sure.¡±
¡°Then why is it pure all of a sudden?¡±
¡°Beats me. That¡¯s something I was wondering about too,¡± Han-Yeol replied, scratching the back of his head.
Both were confused about what was happening, but Han-Yeol did not dwell on the matter for too long.
¡°Ah, forget about it. What¡¯s the point of thinking about it? Yes, it¡¯s fascinating indeed, but that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s of any help to me,¡± Han-Yeol grumbled, sounding frustrated.
¡°Hmm¡ I agree with you, master. Oh, right, I forgot to tell you something.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Do you remember that strange, contaminated creature?¡±
¡°Yeah, but isn¡¯t that thing dead already?¡±
¡°Unfortunately, it isn¡¯t.¡±
¡°Eh?¡± Han-Yeol was flustered by Tia¡¯s response.
A contaminated creature was bound to die even if it was not killed after the hyena sorcerer controlling it ran away or died.
¡°So you¡¯re telling me it ran away?¡±
¡°Yeah, it did. It ran really fast, and even that winged human and I couldn¡¯t catch up to it.¡±
¡°Whoa? Is that even possible?¡±
Tayarana and Tia were not ones to lose in a contest of speed.
However, Tia simply nodded to confirm that they indeed had lost.
She wanted nothing more than to capture that creature and carefully study it to see where it got its speed from, but she decided to put it off forter.
¡°Ah, forget about that too. Hey, tentacles, I have no idea what you guys are doing, but make sure you don¡¯t leave any of the sorcerers behind!¡±
Wooong!
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
The tentacles were eating slower than usual as Han-Yeol limited the amount of mana he injected into them. He thought he could find something out if the tentacles ate slowly, but he decided to give up on finding anything out this time.
He cranked up the mana supply for the tentacles and let them devour the headless body. The tentacles instantly responded as if they had been waiting for the restriction to be lifted, and they started devouring Haverus¡¯s body like a pack of hungry beasts.
¡®So that creature that ran away¡ I have a bad feeling about this¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He felt an iing migraine because of the single contaminated creature that got away, but he decided there was nothing he could do about it, so he just let it be for now.
[Human! I¡¯m going to curse you to eternal damnation, human! You will die a horrible death!]
¡°Geez¡ So noisy¡ Why the hell is he so loud when he lost?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°Hmm, the hyenas seem to be simr in this aspect, master,¡± Tia added.
¡°I think they were? Actually, I¡¯m not so sure.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Do you want me to kill him for you?¡±
¡°No, I¡¯ll kill him myself.¡±
¡°Oh~ Master is so greedy!¡±
¡°Hey, I¡¯m the one that caught him, remember?¡±
¡°Did you?¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
¡°Hoho!¡±
Han-Yeol and Tia chatted leisurely, just like they always did after a battle.
Chapter 557: Traces of the Jewel Sword (6)
[...]
Tayarana watched the two chat while looking very displeased by their closeness.
¡®Huh? Tara?¡¯ Han-Yeol muttered inwardly after noticing she was looking at them.
However, she had her visors down, so he thought she was just looking their way and could not really see her expression. Han-Yeol decided there was probably nothing going on and walked toward Haverus¡¯s head.
[Arghhh! Don¡¯te near me, human! Don¡¯t you darey your filthy hands on me!]
¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know what shame is? You guys never bathe once in your life, and yet you¡¯re calling me filthy?¡±
[Shut up! I¡¯m not in the mood for your jokes!]
Grrrr!
Haverus growled as threateningly as possible at Han-Yeol, but he did not look threatening at all.¡°Well, I would¡¯ve slowly tortured you and extorted as much information as I could, but I don¡¯t have that luxury right now, so I¡¯ll just kill you,¡± Han-Yeol said with a shrug.
[W-What did you say?! You filthy huma¨C!]
Kwachik!
Han-Yeol stomped on Haverus¡¯s head before he could even finish his words.
¡°The end!¡±
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
¡®Alright!¡¯ Han-Yeol cheered inwardly after seeing the message.
The decisive battle against the hyenas was imminent, so Han-Yeol knew the importance of raising his level whenever he could.
Thud!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
He noticed something drop from Haverus''s body that his tentacles were devouring.
¡®Oh right! I need to collect my loot after killing him!¡¯ Han-Yeol btedly remembered that Haverus still had the injections. Also, there was no doubt that Haverus would possess other valuable items, as a high-ranking sorcerer would be adorned with them.
Han-Yeol could not help but feel stupid after forgetting the most basic thing as a Hunter, which was collecting the loot.
Fortunately, he remembered to loot the items before leaving, so he quickly got to work. He first recalled his tentacles so that they would no longer consume what was left of the high-ranking sorcerer¡¯s body. The tentacles seemed reluctant to leave, but they had no other choice, as Han-Yeol canceled the skill and cut off the mana supply.
¡°Hmm¡ Oh! It¡¯s here. Ah, there are only two left,¡± Han-Yeol said in delight while rummaging through the dead hyena¡¯s body.
As expected, the high-ranking sorcerer had three syringes, and Han-Yeol obtained the remaining two that the hyena did not manage to use in their battle.
¡®Lucky!¡¯
Han-Yeol continued rummaging through the hyena¡¯s remains just in case there were other things of value. He searched as thoroughly as he possibly could, but he eventually decided to give up after his attempts proved unfruitful.
Right when he was about to drop the dead body and leave, he felt a piece of paper deep inside a pocket.
¡®Eh? What¡¯s this?¡¯
He took out the paper and found that it was more than a single piece.
¡®T-This is¡?!¡¯
He inspected the stack of papers and was stunned.
¡®I can¡¯t read it!¡¯
The paper turned out to be some sort of map, but the writings on the map were foreign to him even though he had lived for decades in the Bastro Dimension as Harkan.
¡°Hmm¡¡± Han-Yeol rubbed his chin and pondered what to do with the map. Then, he decided to call for Noras just in case he knew something about it.
[You called me, Great One?]
Noras dropped everything he was doing and rushed over the moment Han-Yeol summoned him. Hismand was absolute for the roe deers now, and they would not hesitate to heed his call whenever and wherever they might be.
¡°Take a look at this,¡± Han-Yeol said, extending the map to him.
[What might this be, Great One?]
¡°I called you because I have no idea what that is, alright?¡±
[Ah, I understand.]
Noras received the map with both hands and inspected it. He intently looked at it for a minute before his eyes shot wide open.
[Hmm?!]
¡°W-Why? What¡¯s wrong?!¡±
Noras suddenly gasped because he realized the importance of the map, and Han-Yeol instantly knew from his reaction that the map was indeed valuable.
[T-This map has the location of the final piece of the puzzle we are looking for! The Jewel Sword! The Jewel Sword of Annihtion!]
¡°What?!¡±
Han-Yeol had a feeling the map contained important information, but he did not imagine even in his wildest dreams that it would contain the location of the Jewel Sword of Annihtion.
Then, he could not help but wonder why a hyena sorcerer would carry around a map detailing the location of the weapon that could potentially kill their god.
¡®I would¡¯ve either burned this map or gone to collect the sword myself.¡¯
However, Han-Yeol was overlooking one thing.
[Hmm, the hyenas probably had no idea what this map was for.]
¡°Huh? Is that even possible?¡±
[Yes, Great One. Only the Deer Bastrolings can read these inscriptions, and even among us, only the high-ranking priests can decipher them.]
¡°Oh? Decipher? Is it some sort of code, then?¡±
[Yes, it is indeed. My father was a high-ranking priest, and I remember learning these letters while watching him work. I might have be my race¡¯s lord after showing promise instead of bing a priest, but my father hoped that I would also walk in his footsteps and be a high-ranking priest too. Thanks to him, I learned how to decipher these inscriptions.]
¡°W-Whoa¡ If this isn¡¯t lucky then I¡¯m not sure what is¡¡± Han-Yeol muttered in disbelief. Then, he realized something. ¡®I would¡¯ve been just like the hyenas and not known the value of this map if it wasn¡¯t for Noras.¡¯
[Well, it will take some time to decipher the code, but I could do it if you needed me to.]
Karvis suddenly chimed in nonchntly.
¡®How long would it have taken if you did it without Noras?¡¯
[Around¡ three years¡]
¡®Damn you!¡¯
[...]
Karvis fell silent again after realizing how stupid herment was. She had only made the remark because Han-Yeol¡¯s excessive praise of Noras hurt her pride, but voicing it ultimately wounded her pride even more.
¡°Hey, Noras.¡±
[Yes, Great One?]
¡°Is the exact location of the Jewel Sword of Annihtion written on the map?¡±
Noras shook his head in response, causing Han-Yeol to grimace.
[It does not exactly say where the Jewel Sword of Annihtion is. I suspect my ancestors drew this map, and our race prefers to be cryptic even with codes rather than be direct with it. Therefore, this map will only hint at the location of the Jewel Sword of Annihtion.]
¡°Damn it¡ Why is it soplicated?¡±
[...]
¡°More importantly, can we find it or not?¡±
That was the most important thing for Han-Yeol. The map was useless even if it showed the location of the Jewel Sword of Annihtion, as it was encrypted in an ancientnguage and Noras could not pinpoint its exact location.
[I can find it, Great One.]
¡°Oh? Really?¡±
[Yes, it is a bitplicated, but it will not be difficult if I use the knowledge my father passed down to me. The only reason it is in cryptic form is because our ancestors enjoy these kinds of word ys rather than making it impossible for the map to be deciphered.]
¡°Alright, then we have no reason to hesitate. Let¡¯s go and look for that Jewel Sword of whatever.¡±
[Yes, Great One!]
Han-Yeol had to start a new adventure he did not expect out of the blue.
¡°Oh right, you guys cane out and eat this thing up. Blood Legs!¡±
Chwak!
The red tentacles shot out from his back once again and devoured Haverus¡¯s remains.
¡°Hey, you can eat slowly. Nobody¡¯s going to steal it, you know?¡±
Chomp! Chomp! Chomp!
The tentaclespletely ignored Han-Yeol and chomped down on the corpse.
Ding!
[The rank of Blood Armor has increased.]
¡®Whoa! Jackpot!¡¯ Han-Yeol cheered inwardly at the unexpected harvest.
***
Bam!
¡°Grrr¡!¡±
[...]
Gulp!
A chilling aura spread throughout the hyenas¡¯ main base, and the high-ranking sorcerers did not dare to lift their heads up.
¡®Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect Haverus to fail.¡¯
¡®That guy was really a jerk, but he was really powerful!¡¯
The rest of the high-ranking sorcerers regretted their decision in not helping Haverus. They hated his guts due to his arrogance, but they acknowledged that he was one of the best sorcerers under Char.
The high-ranking sorcerers now felt Haverus¡¯s absence, an emptiness they had not anticipated.
[Haverus¡¯s lifeforce was extinguished just now.]
[...]
[And those we sent to install the magic circle throughout thends have perished too.]
[...]
Bam!
[What difference is there between you lot and garbage?!]
Woooong!
[Kuheok!]
[Argh!]
[Cough! Cough!]
[A-Apologies, my¨Cughh!]
When Char''s rage red, a strong mana gust swept through the area, overwhelming even the most powerful sorcerers.
Thud!
The weaker ones among the high-ranking sorcerers were forced to their knees, grasping their throats in a desperate attempt to breathe.
[Heed mymand.]
[T-Tell us, my lord!]
[From this moment onward, I hereby dere war against those garbage from another dimension. All high-ranking sorcerers are to move in pairs and hunt down those pieces of garbage! Chase them until the end of the dimension, and don¡¯t stop until they¡¯re dead!]
[W-What?!]
[A kill order!]
The high-ranking sorcerers gasped upon hearing themand, as this was the first time ever since the war in the Bastro Dimension ended that someone had issued a kill order.
Most might think that the target of the kill order would suffer the cruel fate of being on the run from the hyenas until they were caught and executed, but the kill order was also difficult for the hyenas. They had to chase the target down until the end of the dimension and catch them.
The high-ranking sorcerers issued countless kill orders during the war, and mostly the lower-ranking sorcerers would chase after the targets. However, the current kill order was different, as the one who issued it was not a high-ranking sorcerer, but Char, the supreme ruler of the hyenas.
Char¡¯smand was absolute, even among the high-ranking sorcerers, and none were brave enough to dare defy hismands.
Of course, there were always a few clueless individuals in any organization who could not read the mood and would try to speak up.
[B-But Char! We have yet to finish subjugating all of the Light Faction Bastrolings. Sending out all of our high-ranking sorcerers just to chase after a single human is a bit¡]
Bzzt! Bzzzzt!
[Aargh!]
The clueless and young high-ranking sorcerer could not finish his statement, as a powerful current zapped him and flung him all the way back until he mmed into a wall.
Bam!
[Kuheok!]
The sheer impact caused the high-ranking sorcerer to cough up blood.
Bzzt! Bzzt!
[Ughhh¡]
The powerful currents surrounding the sorcerer kept him in a groggy state.
[Step forward now if any of you have a problem with mymand. I will grant you the honor of having your tongue pulled out by me.]
Char stood up from his throne and unleashed a powerful, dominating aura throughout the hall.
[N-No! We do not have any problems!]
[We will immediately form pairs and hunt that arrogant human down!]
[We will fulfill your wish, my lord!]
[I will bring his head!]
The high-ranking sorcerers hurriedly submitted to Char¡¯smand. They hadints regarding the kill order, but they were not brave¨Cno, stupid enough to risk their lives just to voice theirints.
[I don¡¯t want to see your face. Begone at once!]
[Yes, Char!]
The high-ranking sorcerers hurriedly left the throne room, looking relieved that they lived to see another day.
¡®Those useless fools¡¡¯ Char growled inwardly while watching the sorcerers running away. Then, he grimaced and shook his head. ¡®Howe there¡¯s not a single useful one around me?¡¯
He could not help feeling nervous that he would eventually fail to resurrect the evil god he served at this rate. The wound on his chest that he suffered a long time ago suddenly started to ache.
¡®Hmm? Why is this wound hurting again? Isn¡¯t that damned dog, Harkan, long dead?¡¯
Snap!
Char snapped his fingers, and a section of the wall opened. Then, a contaminated creature slowly walked out from the opening.
¡°Grrr¡¡±
Anyone could tell with a single nce that this contaminated creature was extremely powerful, and it possessed the strength, life force, and skills to back up those expectations.
[Hahaha! All of my opponents will be powerless against this Contaminated Harkan!]
None of the high-ranking sorcerers dared to defy Char despite being disgruntled at him because of this contaminated creature in his possession.
Harkan was a powerful warrior capable of killing all the high-ranking sorcerers if he were still alive. He was the one who managed to seal the god they served. Fortunately, Harkan died in the process of sealing their god, and they retrieved his remains before the Bastrolings managed to get their hands on them.
Harkan¡¯s remains were offered to Char, and that was how the Contaminated Harkan was born.
[I don¡¯t have to fear anything as long as this is under my control! Hahaha!]
Chapter 558: Traces of the Jewel Sword (7)
Char had a habit of looking at the Contaminated Harkan whenever he felt anxious or worried about something. The creature under hismand had a strange effect of calming him down and making all of his problems seem trivial, no matter how big they were.
[Our god has granted you new powers, and you¡¯re much more powerful than when you were alive. I can guarantee you will win even if Harkan somehow returns to life! Hahaha!]
Just as he always did, Char foundfort from the Contaminated Harkan when he started feeling anxious about failing to resurrect the evil god. It took a long time for the throbbing wound to subside and stop aching finally.
¡°Harkan¡¡± Char muttered, looking troubled. He always felt fear and respect toward the brave warrior, his archnemesis. Looking at him standing in front of him, perfectly under his control, felt strange no matter how many times he experienced it.
Meanwhile, the high-ranking sorcerers paired up and tracked down Han-Yeol after Char gave themand. They searched around the vicinity where Haverus fell in battle, but could not find any traces of him.
[How is this possible? Did he fly to the sky or hide underground?! Where is he?!]
[This is strange. He shouldn¡¯t have made it far.]
[The entire ce is our territory, so how could we miss them?!]
[Is there any ce in this dimension that can avoid our eyes?]The high-ranking sorcerers were perplexed at such arge army suddenly disappearing into thin air. They believed that the entire Bastro Dimension was under their watch, so it was impossible for them to vanish all of a sudden.
However, they were mistaken about one thing, and that was the fact that things were different now.
The entire Bastro Dimension was under their watch, but that was only until recently. The hyenas'' surveince system was through their magic circles, which alerted the administrators whenever a foreign mana wavelength entered the dimension.
However, Han-Yeol destroyed those magic circles. So they were as good as blind and losing control over their territories. In other words, the hyenas no longer had the same surveince they once did over the Bastro Dimension. Despite this, the high-ranking sorcerers refused to ept that they had lost control, and they were somewhat right too. The most powerful race in the dimension was not any of the races that belonged to the Light Faction, or even abination of the various Bastro Warriors¡ªthe most powerful race in the dimension was none other than the hyenas.
¡°Grrrr!¡±
Bam!
¡°Argh!¡±
The high-ranking sorcerers were so frustrated by not finding any traces of Han-Yeol that they started venting their anger on the other races subservient to them. They physically and verbally abused them just to let out their frustration.
[Hurry up and find that human! Or else I will have your heads instead!]
[Y-Yes, sir!]
There was no way they could find Han-Yeol when not even the high-ranking sorcerers could find him, but they knew they would be instantly executed if they dared to defy the sorcerers, so they had no other choice but to do their best.
¡®Sigh, I really wish I could just go back to my hometown and farm¡¡¯
The Dark Faction Bastrolings, who were subservient to the hyenas, used to be chastised by the Bastrolings belonging to the Light Faction, but they did not suffer as badly as the hyenas did back then. These Dark Faction Bastrolings mostly lived a quiet farming life in rural ces. They were usually found deep in the mountains, forests, wastnds, or other unforgiving terrains.
Life was tough for them, but they swallowed their pride and continued to work hard just to survive.
However, an opportunity came when the hyenas, the most troublesome race in the dimension, suddenly put their ns of dominating the entire dimension in motion. The Dark Faction Bastrolings took up arms and sided with the hyenas in the war against the Light Faction, which eventually ended in the hyenas¡¯ victory.
Unfortunately, what the Dark Faction Bastrolings received in return was the same contempt and harassment they previously faced. Still, it was much worse this time around, as the hyenas forcefully captured and enved them. Almost all of the Dark Faction Bastrolings regretted their decision to help the hyenas, and they wished to go back to how things were before.
[L-Let¡¯s go search.]
[I will go east. You guys check the other directions.]
[Sigh¡ Let¡¯s do our best¡]
The Jackal Warriors specialized in scouting, and they were tasked with finding traces of Han-Yeol and his army.
***
The group chasing after Han-Yeol searched every nook and cranny where Haverus and Han-Yeol had fought, but they failed to find any traces of Han-Yeol.
Ironically, Han-Yeol was already far from the battlefield and was currently in a volcanic field two thousand kilometers away. Han-Yeol was very familiar with the volcanic field.
¡®The Polm Volcano Field¡ I really didn¡¯t want toe here if possible¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
A long time had passed since the hyenas ruled over the Bastro Dimension, but they still failed to assert their control over numerous areas. And the most famous area of these was none other than the Polm Volcano Field.
[Phew¡ I did not expect toe here. I guess all sorts of things do happen if you live long enough.]
¡°Well, I guess¡¡±
Noras seemed to have picked up a saying from Earth, and Han-Yeol simply shook his head in response.
Not only the hyenas, but even the Bastro Warriors wished to avoid the Polm Volcano Field if possible.
¡°Eruptions frequently happen here, and ash is spewed all around, making it extremely difficult to breathe. The ground is quite fertile, but it¡¯s impossible to farm here. Lava flowed out whenever they dug the ground, so farming is not an option.¡±
[Yes, but the biggest problem is¡]
Ruuumble! Ruuumble!
Noras could not finish his words as the ground started shaking all of a sudden.
[Argh, it¡¯s here before I could even say it¡]
¡°Tsk. Things will be troublesome¡¡± Han-Yeol grumbled, seemingly aware of what Noras was trying to say.
Krwaaaang!
The craters spat out ashes before unleashing a thunderous sound simr to a battlefield.
Krwaaaang!
The thunderous sound reverberated across the volcano field once again, and the thing Noras feared the most made its appearance.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The crater spat out objects that looked likeva bullets, and these volcanic bullets headed straight for Han-Yeol and his party.
Han-Yeol recalled one important thing he had been forgetting. ¡®Yeah, this ce was called the Living Volcanic Zone for a reason.¡¯
The Polm Volcano Field was infamous for spotting intruders and shooting volcanic bullets at them with pinpoint uracy as if they were alive.
¡°Step aside. I¡¯ll block it,¡± Han-Yeol said, taking a step forward.
[Yes, Great One!]
¡®Force Shield!¡¯ Han-Yeol spread out his arms and used a defensive skill.
A shield the size of what Han-Yeol imagined appeared and protected the entire party.
Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!
The volcanic bullets came crashing down on Han-Yeol¡¯s party with enough force to destroy everything in their surroundings, but it was nowhere near enough to deal a single scratch on Han-Yeol¡¯s Force Shield.
However, Han-Yeol seemed troubled by something.
¡®Ah, this is only the beginning. I really don¡¯t want to go up against those things¡¡¯ he grumbled inwardly.
Krwaaaang!
An earthquake urred right after Han-Yeol blocked the volcanic bullets with his shield.
¡°It¡¯sing! Prepare forbat!]
[The Great One has spoken!]
¡°Kyu?¡±
¡°Hmm? Prepare for battle? Right now?¡±
Mavros and Tia were confused by Han-Yeol¡¯s suddenmand to prepare for battle, yet they still did what they were told as it was hismand after all.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Explosions triggered all over the ce simultaneously, and ground made up of ck volcanic rocks split open.
Krwaaaang!
Monsters made up ofva crawled out from the crevices.
¡°Gwuuu ooooh!¡±
The monsters instantly came rushing toward Han-Yeol¡¯s party.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
They swung their fists made up ofva wildly at Han-Yeol and the others.
[Damn it! These are Corrupted Fire Spirits!]
Bam!
Han-Yeol¡¯s party maintained formation at all times after entering the volcano field, but they fell into disarray in a matter of a few seconds.
However, it did not take long for them to recover, which was expected of a party with three Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters.
Also, Han-Yeol and Noras had already anticipated this, so they were able to prepare for it.
¡°Aim for their neck, thighs, and armpits! That¡¯s their weakness!¡± Han-Yeol shouted.
Wooong¡ Boom! Boom!
Han-Yeol shot out mana shells infused with Mana Explosion from his shoulder cannons.
¡°Gwuuu ooooh!¡±
Three Corrupted Fire Spirits roared in agony and retreated a few steps after Han-Yeol¡¯s mana shells hit them.
¡°Don¡¯t let their mes scare you! Compose yourselves and fight as you always do!¡± Han-Yeol rallied hisrades.
The Corrupted Fire Spirits were the reason the hyenas did not dare to step foot on the volcano. These spirits were extremely aggressive and would attack any other creature that dared to trespass their territory, regardless of their race.
Fwaaaaah!
The Corrupted Fire Spirits sprayedva all around their surroundings and summoned mes that possessed a hint of the purification attribute. Their mes possessed this attribute, so they did not turn into contaminated creatures even after getting corrupted.
The hyenas initially tried to subjugate these fire spirits, but they failed multiple times, greatly damaging their pride. Then, they sent three high-ranking sorcerers along with a massive army to subjugate these fire spirits, but they were eventually forced to retreat after losing three intermediate-ranking sorcerers, one hundred low-ranking sorcerers, and one-hundred-and-fifty-thousand contaminated creatures.
However, it was different for Han-Yeol¡¯s party.
¡®Crowd Restrain!¡¯
Chwaaaak!
Han-Yeol threw his chain and tied the Corrupted Fire Spirits down.
¡°Haaap!¡±
Wooong!
Then, he focused his mana on the tip of his Jabberwock Sword. The sword started to vibrate wildly as if the mana resonance was making it scream. A normal sword would have exploded by now after receiving too much of Han-Yeol¡¯s mana, but this sword withstood the outrageous amount of mana he poured into it.
Bam!
Han-Yeol filled the sword to the brim with his mana and stabbed it into the ground.
¡®Frozen Field!¡¯
C-Craaaack!
The ground around Han-Yeol froze and turned white, and then it started spreading rapidly.
¡°Guh?!¡±
The Corrupted Fire Spirits were flustered after the ground they were standing on froze. Since they were made ofva, ice was the perfect counter-attribute.
¡°Kill them!¡± Han-Yeol shouted.
[Okay, Han-Yeol!]
Bam! Bam! Bam!
After the sudden freezing of their surroundings weakened the Corrupted Fire Spirits, Tayarana went berserk and massacred them.
¡°Ra¡¯s Destruction!¡±
¡°Gwuu oooh!¡±
¡°Gwuok! Gwook!¡±
Tayarana spread her wings open and gracefully flew in the air before unleashing a devastating offensive skill at the Corrupted Fire Spirits. The image of her wreaking havoc while looking so graceful made everyone think of an angel sent from the heavens.
¡®Ironically, she¡¯s more inclined toward Egyptian mythology than celestial angels,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a smirk.
Han-Yeol¡¯s party made short work of the Corrupted Fire Spirits. Theirbined destructiveness was more than enough to deal with the spirits, but that was not the end of the battle.
More Corrupted Fire Spirits emerged from the crevices, and their numbers instantly ballooned enough to put Han-Yeol¡¯s party at a numerical disadvantage.
The hyenas would turn their fallen enemies into contaminated creatures and bolster their forces, eventually ending up with their enemies getting outnumbered. The hyenas¡¯ legions would increase while the number of enemies would decrease.
On the other hand, the Corrupted Fire Spirits were different. Their bodies'' faint purification attribute prevented them from bing contaminated creatures, making their deaths easier.
However, the Corrupted Fire Spirits would almost endlessly spawn, reaching numbers sorge that even the hyenas and their contaminated creatures would end up outnumbered by them. This numerical mismatch was the main reason the hyenas had no choice but to give up on conquering the Polm Volcano Field.
Harkan also had a difficult time understanding how the Polm Volcano Field worked, but it was different this time. Han-Yeol, armed with his skills, had figured out the secret behind the volcano field.
¡®The Corrupted Fire Spirits aren¡¯t the main monsters of this ce. These are nothing more than just protectors of the field, and the real monster is none other than the volcano itself. In other words, these Corrupted Fire Spirits will continue to spawn until we defeat the volcano.¡¯
Han-Yeol knew they would be at a disadvantage the longer this battle dragged on. Getting rid of the source itself was the only way to stop their enemies from spawning.
The volcano would probably tire at some point, but continuing to fight until the volcano became exhausted was a very inefficient strategy.
However, Han-Yeol had a different reason for not directly going after the volcano.
Chapter 559: Jewel Sword of Annihilation (1)
¡®Psychokinesis!¡¯
Wooong!
Whoosh! Whoosh!
The mana stones on the ground flew toward Han-Yeol the moment he used his skill. The Corrupted Fire Spirits might be technically spirits, but they still dropped mana stones just like monsters whenever they died.
Han-Yeol needed a lot of mana stones.
Kwachik!
¡®Enhance!¡¯
For the first time in ages, he cast a skill he once frequently used.
The mana stones might be corrupted since the fire spirits were corrupted, but these were still mana stones dropped by spirits, so Han-Yeol could feel pure energy emanating from them. The level of purity was definitely not the same as a contaminated or corrupted monster¡¯s mana stone.¡®Heup! Skill Combination! Frozen Field! Ice de! Ice Crusher Shockwave!¡¯
Chwaaaak!
Skill Combination was now Han-Yeol¡¯s trademark skill that allowed him tobine his various skills and create a single powerful one, and thebination of the three ice attribute skills unleashed a powerful burst of ice mana throughout his surroundings.
¡°Follow me!¡± Han-Yeol eximed.
[Alright, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Kieeeeek!¡±
The party was slowly starting to get annoyed from fighting against endless waves of the Corrupted Fire Spirits, so all of them followed Han-Yeol¡¯smand without voicing any opposition to it.
Bam! Crack!
Thud!
Han-Yeol swung his ice sword and created a field of ice in front of them. He kept swinging his sword and produced ice fields for them to walk on, and his sword would trigger a blizzard every now and then whenever he swung it.
Whoosh! Kwachik!
¡°Gwuuu oooogh!¡±
Except for those unfortunate enough to stand in his way and get cut down by his ice sword, Han-Yeol¡¯s ice attribute fields did not destroy the Corrupted Fire Spirits. However, this did not mean that the Corrupted Fire Spirits could charge at him with reckless abandon.
¡°Gwuuuu ooooh!¡±
The Corrupted Fire Spirits tried their best to block Han-Yeol¡¯s path, but they could not get past the ice fields.
It seemed like it might be smooth-sailing for Han-Yeol¡¯s party from here on out thanks to his skillbination, but there were too many Corrupted Fire Spirits swarming toward them that his mana consumption remained insanely high.
Thus, Han-Yeol needed the mana stones from them so that he could use them to recover his mana and continue using his skill.
The Corrupted Fire Spirits put up a fierce resistance to prevent Han-Yeol¡¯s party from passing through theva fields, but they soon ended up granting them passage against their will.
¡°Alright!¡±
¡°Hoho~ As expected of you, master. There¡¯s really nothing you can¡¯t do in this world.¡±
[You¡¯re really amazing, Han-Yeol.]
Even the Transcendent Master-Rank Hunters, Tayarana and Tia, were in awe of Han-Yeol¡¯s diverse skill set. What he showed just now was not about strength or power. Rather, it could only be done with the right skills at the right time used in the right way.
¡°Well, this is nothing, you know? Also, it¡¯s not safe until we reach inside the volcano, so keep your guard up. Both of you are the strongest ones in our party after me, so I¡¯ll be relying on you two.¡±
¡°Hoho~ Don¡¯t worry.¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
¡°I knew I could count on you two.¡±
Han-Yeol stood at the forefront and continued creating ice fields for his party to walk on, and he repeated this process until they managed to reach inside the volcano.
¡°Phew! Hey, Noras!¡± Han-Yeol called out.
[Yes, Great One?]
¡°How¡¯s the map? Is it safe?¡±
[Yes, I made sure to guard it with my life.]
Noras looked at Han-Yeol with sparkling eyes, making him look like a five-year-old child asking for praises andpliments.
¡°A-Alright, good job.¡±
[Hahaha! I would rather die than fail a task from you, Great One! I will make sure to guard this map with my life, so please do not worry about it!]
¡®H-Hey, you don¡¯t have to stake your life on it, you know?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, flustered.
The Jewel Sword of Annihtion would definitely be useful, but it was not to the point he would want to obtain it in exchange for a capable subordinate like Noras.
¡®Ah, forget it. He¡¯s probably going to get down on the ground and beg me to punish him if I point it out. I really don¡¯t feel like dealing with that right now.¡¯
Han-Yeol was the type who could not be bothered to do troublesome things. He was not a fan of customs or etiquettes, as he found those things to be quite troublesome too.
However, that was only applicable to people he deemed close to him. He despised those who acted casual around him when they barely knew each other.
That did not mean he was stuck up about it, as the line between casual and respectful was very gray with him. He did not really care about respect and all that as long as the person did their job and did not cross any lines with him.
¡°Hmm¡ But where are we right now?¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
They were currently in a dark cave. The outside of the cave was brightly illuminated by the mes andva, but the interior of the cave was pitch-ck.
Han-Yeol used Light and illuminated their surroundings.
¡®Hmm¡ This is my first time here too,¡¯ he thought while looking around.
He hade to this area to subjugate it in his life as Harkan, but he was unable to get past the Corrupted Fire Spirits, as he did not have ess to the skills he currently had and Harkan relied on his physical attributes more than his skills.
Also, he failed to realize back then that the Polm Volcano Field itself was a monster, so he spent an entire week fighting against the endless waves of Corrupted Fire Spirit before retreating.
¡®Haha¡ Geez¡ Now that I think about it, I was smarter than the Bastrolings but I was hopeless too,¡¯ he thought whileughing in disbelief.
He might have been a human in a Bastroling¡¯s body at that time, but he slowly turned into a simpleton after spending years living among the Bastro Warriors who only cared about power and nothing else.
¡®Well, those were still good times regardless,¡¯ he thought with a smile.
He felt bad for those he killed in battle that time, but those were all precious memories to him now.
Thud¡ Thud¡
Han-Yeol¡¯s party walked into the cave and ventured deeper into the darkness.
¡®Hmm¡ I thought there would be more monsters, but is it possible the Corrupted Fire Spirits outside are the only ones guarding this ce?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
Surprisingly, the Corrupted Fire Spirits did not chase after Han-Yeol¡¯s party into the cave. Han-Yeol had no idea why they were not chasing them either.
They continued venturing deeper into the cave when they arrived at a wide ce with a destroyed bridge and a river of magma flowing beneath it.
Plop! Plop!
The magma boiled and bubbled, emitting popping sounds that made the atmosphere tense.
¡°Whoa, it¡¯s really hot here.¡±
¡°I agree. But do you n to keep going in? I think we¡¯ve hit a dead-end, master.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right¡¡±
They reached a dead-end, but the Jewel Sword of Annihtion was nowhere in sight¨Cno, there was nothing in sight at all except for the boiling magma and ck volcanic rocks.
Then, a thought suddenly crossed Han-Yeol¡¯s mind that made him feel nervous.
¡®Maybe it¡¯s not here?¡¯
***
¡®Even the hyenas failed to conquer this ce. They don¡¯t have the right skills to deal with the Corrupted Fire Spirits. Hold on, does that mean this map is fake?¡¯
Han-Yeol considered the possibility that the map was wrong.
¡®Damn it. Just what in the world is happening?¡¯
The magic circle might have been destroyed, but the Dragon of Destruction and the hyenas still held great influence over the Bastro Dimension. Han-Yeol had to put an end to the hyenas before they managed to find an alternative method to resurrect the Dragon of Destruction.
In other words, time was not on Han-Yeol¡¯s side. He did not have the luxury to run around searching for a sword that nobody could locate or prove if it existed at all.
[Hmm, this strange¡]
Noras took out the map after he noticed something odd. He unfurled the map and inspected the inscriptions on it.
[G-Great One!]
¡°Yeah? Did you find something?¡±
[Y-Yes, but there is a slight problem.]
¡°A problem?¡± Han-Yeol replied, raising a brow. Then, he thought, ¡®Ah, I guess it¡¯s not here after all.¡¯
He could not help feeling frustrated after the worst case scenario he feared was about toe to fruition. The Jewel Sword of Annihtion was not an absolute necessity, but it would undoubtedlye in handy against the Dragon of Destruction.
No, it was more like Han-Yeol was not confident he could win against the dragon without the sword.
¡®That thing already experienced getting sealed once, so it¡¯s not going to let it happen a second time.¡¯
He was up against one of the most powerful races in the entire dimension. The dragons were known to be extremely intelligent creatures, so the Dragon of Destruction would not fall for the same trap twice.
[I-I am certain the Jewel Sword of Annihtion is here.]
¡°What?! Really?!¡±
[Yes, Great One.]
¡°Then where is it? I don¡¯t see anywhere that would have anything like that. It¡¯s just a bunch of rocks and the river of magma flowing¨Cwait a minute¡ There¡¯s no way, right?¡± Han-Yeol muttered as his eyes shot wide open.
Then, he looked down at the river of magma.
Plop! Plop!
The river of magma bubbled while releasing an immense amount of heat.
Gulp!
Han-Yeol swallowed a hard lump stuck in his throat and waited for Noras.
[Yes, it is indeed as you think. The Jewel Sword of Annihtion is located underneath that stream of magma.]
¡°Damn it!¡±
Han-Yeol could not help but curse his sharp intuition whenever it was about bad things happening.
[I apologize, Great One.]
¡°Tsk¡ Why are you apologizing? You¡¯re not the one who said it¡ªyou were simply deciphering that map.¡±
[Y-Yes, I was.]
¡°Sigh. Anyway, why is my luck so rotten?¡±
[Yes, I agree that it is too¨CEh?! D-Do you really n to go in there and retrieve the sword, Great One?!]
Han-Yeol grimaced at the question and grumbled in response, ¡°Why are you asking the obvious? We came all the way here, so I can¡¯t go back empty-handed, right?¡±
Then, he thought, ¡®Well, it¡¯s not like I have to be anywhere.¡¯
Han-Yeol might have lived as Harkan at one point, but he didn¡¯t necessarily have a ce to call home in the Bastro Dimension. Also, the hyenas ruled over the Bastro Dimension, so not many safe havens existed.
In fact, the hyenas would have most likely sent their sorcerers to chase after Han-Yeol¡¯s party, so they had to keep moving to avoid getting caught.
¡®Well, it might be safe if we stay here, but our main goal is not to survive but to destroy the hyenas and exterminate them.¡¯
Han-Yeol had made up his mind this time. Praising someone for deciding to target a single race was difficult, but this was the best opportunity for them to erase the hyenas from the face of the dimension.
¡®This is thest gift I can give the Bastro Dimension,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought as he started stripping down in preparation to dive into the river of magma.
¡°Oh? Are you an exhibitionist, master? Do you want to do it here?¡± Tia joked.
¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you,¡± Han-Yeol retorted.
¡°Hoho~ I was just kidding. I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m not that good with magma, so I can¡¯t apany you, master.¡±
¡°It would be weird for anyone to be good with magma, you know?¡±
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yes, Tara?¡±
[I¡¯ll go with you.]
¡°Are you sure? Will you be alright?¡±
[Yeah, I won¡¯t have any problems with something like that.]
¡°Really?¡±
[Yeah.]
The reason she was confident in her immunity was all thanks to the blessing she received from Ra.
¡®Ra is the Sun God of Egypt, so something like magma should be no different from a warm bath for her,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together, Tara.¡±
[Okay!]
This was the first time Tayarana looked so happy aftering to the Bastro Dimension.
¡®Tsk. I¡¯m jealous¡¡¯
On the other hand, Tia clicked her tongue inwardly and started grumbling in envy.
¡®I could¡¯ve gone with my master if I received any blessings rted to fire¡¡¯
She had lived as a monster for a long time, yet she never once regretted it. However, the fact that she could not receive any blessings made her feel regretful for who she was for the first time.
¡®Hmph! I¡¯ll share him with you just this once.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m going to win, so don¡¯t even bother.¡¯
Bzzt! Bzzzzt!
The two women were having a contest of their own away from Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes.
On the other hand, Mariam could not help but shake her head after reading the atmosphere. She was an expert at reading people even without relying on her telepathic skills, so she could easily read what the two women were thinking.
¡®Sigh, these two can¡¯t be stopped¡¡¯ Mariam thought, shaking her head.
She did not get involved in their petty fight and just watched from the sidelines, but she could not help but think that they were bing more childish by the day.
Chapter 560: Jewel Sword of Annihilation (2)
¡°One, two, three¡¡±
Han-Yeol took out a swimsuit from his dimensional storage and changed into it. He looked like an Olympic diver about to dive with his outfit.
Click, ck!
Tayarana started taking her armor off after Han-Yeol.
[T-Tayarana-nim!]
Mariam shrieked in horror and tried to stop her.
[Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?]
[W-What do you mean why?! Why are you taking your armor off?!]
Han-Yeol had never seen Mariam express herself so openly, but she did not seem to notice it since she was too worked up.[The magma will melt my armor the moment I go in with it.]
[W-What?! How can mere magma destroy the Horus Suit?!]
[Who knows, right? Also, this magma doesn¡¯t look ordinary to me.]
[R-Really?]
Tayarana was right. The magma did not look ordinary even at first nce. It was special because this was not an ordinary volcano but a monster, so the magma spewed out would not be ordinary.
[B-But do you really have to go? It is too dangerous! To be honest, I even try to stop Han-Yeol-nim from going if I had the authority to do so.]
[Hmm¡ It doesn¡¯t look that dangerous¡]
Tayarana looked down at the river of magma. She could feel mana emitted by the magma, but it was not to the extent it would endanger her, as she had received the Blessings of Ra.
[Don¡¯t worry. It can¡¯t harm me.]
[Ah, alright. I understand. I already know there¡¯s no stopping you once you make up your mind anyway.]
Mariam knew she had already done her best, so she decided to take a step back.
¡®I apologize, Your Excellency¡ Even I can¡¯t do anything about her this time¡¡¯
Instead, she begged for forgiveness from Phaophator for not stopping his daughter from doing something so reckless. Ironically, Phaophator probably had no idea what kind of adventure Tayarana was on. He most likely thought she was leisurely spending time at Han-Yeol¡¯s mansion, which was one of the safest ces in the world.
That was most likely the case, as she did not tell him anything before crossing over to the Bastro Dimension.
¡°Alright, are you ready, Tara?¡± Han-Yeol asked while warming up.
[Yeah, I¡¯m ready.]
He turned around after sensing that Tayarana was approaching him, but¡ª
¡°Huuuuh?!¡±
¡ªblood spurted out of his nose the moment he saw her. Fortunately, his quick reflexes allowed him to cover his nose before anyone saw anything.
Whoosh!
He quickly turned around and wiped his nosebleed.
[Hmm? What¡¯s wrong, Han-Yeol?]
¡°N-No, it¡¯s nothing. Hahaha¡¡± Han-Yeol replied,ughing awkwardly. Then, he grumbled inwardly, ¡®Damn it¡ What can I say? I can¡¯t tell her that a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter suddenly has anemia. This strong body can be quite useless in this kind of situation!¡¯
Others might use him of experiencing first-world problems, but they would understand if they put themselves in his shoes.
¡®I can¡¯t tell her I got too stimted after seeing her in a swimsuit, right?!¡¯
Numerous reasons held him back, but the biggest one was that Mariam would kill him if he said it.
Surprisingly, Mariam seemed to have noticed something already and was ring at him.
¡°Ahem¡ Shall we go, Tayarana?¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
Tayarana found it strange that he suddenly called her by her name, but she decided to shrug it off and walk right beside him.
Boing!
¡®Argh!¡¯
They were walking side-by-side so closely that her chest ended up bumping into his arm, causing his blood pressure to skyrocket.
Tayarana was currently wearing a bikini. However, it was far from an ordinary bikini, as it was created with a revolutionary mana thread developed by Egyptian scientists, and the underwear amazingly could receive the wearer¡¯s mana.
Although it seemed like an amazing piece of clothing, it also had its ws.
The first was that plenty of other clothes could replicate the same effect, so the effect it provided was redundant or a luxury. The second was that the cost of the material was so high that an ordinary Hunter could not even dream of buying it. Lastly, the material could not be mass-produced, thereby limiting the underwear¡¯smerciality.
Ultimately, the Egyptian scientists had no choice but to create just enough for their royal family members to wear.
Tayarana was initially not all that intrigued by this special underwear, but she thought of asking them to create more the moment she returned to Egypt.
¡®Damn it¡ Don¡¯t react¡ Don¡¯t react¡ Until the day the waters of the East Sea run dry and Mount Baekdusan is worn away¡¡¯ Han-Yeol was forced to recite the national anthem in his head in an attempt to stop his body from reacting.
He had plenty of experience with women, but Tayarana¡¯s body was simply too beautiful for him not to react.
¡°A-Are you ready, Tara?¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Okay, on three. One. Two.¡±
Whoosh!
Ssh!
Han-Yeol and Tayarana jumped down and dove straight into the magma.
¡®Heup!¡¯
The magma made of mana tried to incinerate them to death.
¡®I might not be blessed like Tara, but I jumped in here because of this!¡¯
Woooong!
Mana started flowing out from Han-Yeol¡¯s heart and spread throughout the magma enveloping him. Then, the magma burning brightly in an attempt to incinerate him suddenly quelled down as if nothing had happened. The magma was no longer a danger to him, and it felt more like he was soaking in a hot spring than in a river of magma.
¡®As expected, our ancestors were right when they said to fight fire with fire,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after seeing the effects of Magma Attribute.
On the other hand, Tayarana seemed perfectly fine too.
However, the problem was what came afterward.
¡®But what am I supposed to do now?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
The magma might be like hot spring water to him now, but that did not mean it was hot spring water. Magma was not liquid, but various solid matter boiled in extreme temperatures, thus contributing to its dense form. It was impossible to see through the magma, unlike being underwater, so Han-Yeol had zero visibility to search for the Jewel Sword of Annihtion.
¡®Oh, right! Demon Eyes!¡¯
Han-Yeol could not believe his stupidity and hurriedly used the one skill he relied on the most. The fact that he was worried about visibility in the magma when he probably had the most effective skill in this kind of environment was a joke in itself.
Woooong!
Han-Yeol noticed something in the distance.
¡®Oh? Is it over there?¡¯
Shwaaak!
He grabbed Tayarana¡¯s hand and followed the direction Demon Eyes was leading him.
Fwaaaah!
¡°Pwah!¡±
Han-Yeol and Tayarana finally came out from the magma and found themselves at an unfamiliar cave with ake.
¡°Where is this?¡±
[Over there, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Hmm? Oh!¡± Han-Yeol looked at where Tayarana was pointing and saw a beautiful altar made of red rocks.
At the top of the red altar was a red sword shining beautifully.
¡°Is that the Jewel Sword of Annihtion we have been searching for?¡±
[Yeah, I think so.]
Chwak! Chwak!
With their goal now in sight, they swam with all of their strength out of the magma.
¡°Hmm?¡±
[What¡¯s going on?]
The cave suddenly started shaking like an earthquake the moment they stepped out of the magma.
Krwaaaang!
Magma suddenly rose from the ground in front of Han-Yeol and Tayarana all the way to the red altar, and the magma turned into creatures that looked simr to the Corrupted Fire Spirits.
¡®Ugh, what the hell are those?¡¯
Han-Yeol was caught off guard this time. He did not expect monsters toe out in this ce in suchrge numbers.
¡®Ah, I guess it¡¯s normal since this volcano is a monster. I probably thought too lightly of this.¡¯
The fact that there were no Corrupted Fire Spirits within the volcano made him lower his guard and think that they probably would not spawn in it. True enough, he had not seen a single monster since entering the volcano, so it was only obvious for him to think so.
However, the monsters appeared at the most crucial time, as if they were mocking Han-Yeol.
¡®Well, I guess we avoided the worst-case scenario. It would¡¯ve been disastrous if we fought them while diving under the magma. But the fact that Tayarana isn¡¯t wearing her Horus Suit is¡ Ugh.¡¯
Fortunately they did not have to fight these monsters in extremely unfavorable terrain, but it was still a fact that they were at a disadvantage. Tayarana was notpletely unarmed, as she had brought her spear with her just in case. Her spear was also blessed by Ra unlike the Horus Suit, so the magma did not destroy it.
¡°Will you be alright, Tara?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[Yeah, I will be fine. Fighting without my Horus Suit is a bit ufortable, but I¡¯m not so weak to rely on my suit alone.]
Han-Yeol smirked after hearing Tayarana¡¯s confident response.
¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a strong woman.¡±
There was no reason for him to be worried about her, as Ra¡¯s blessing itself was already an extremely powerful buff.
Thud!
¡®Hmm? Are they Magma Golems?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered while intently observing the monsters floating around a meter off the ground.
The monsters had round bodies, small heads, and long arms. They resembled certain monsters that often appeared in video games.
Gwooong!
They did not make sounds with their mouths. Instead, the strange sound resonated from their bodies.
¡®I guess it¡¯s not important whether they are golems or not.¡¯
Han-Yeol shrugged and pulled out his chain.
Chwaaak!
Tayarana pulled out the spear on her back too.
Shwiiik¡
¡®Oof! That sound was too stimting just now!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
The sound his chain made was nothing special, but it was different from the sound the spear made when it was pulled out. The spear sounded as if it was undoing Tayarana¡¯s bikini while it was getting pulled out, making it sound really erotic.
¡®Huff¡ Huff¡ Concentrate! Calm down, Lee Han-Yeol!¡¯
He had to exert supernatural self-control to calm himself down. He wanted to p himself, but he was worried Tayarana would think he was crazy if he did so.
¡°Haaaap!¡±
Chwak! Baaaaam!
Neither Han-Yeol or Tayarana were one hundred percent ready for battle after justing up from the river of magma, but they plowed through the monsters like they always did.
Fortunately, the Magma Golems did not spawn endlessly like the Corrupted Fire Spirits.
Shwaaak!
They might be different from the Corrupted Fire Spirits, but they still had the same weakness against the ice attribute. Han-Yeol infused ice attributes into his weapons and mercilessly swung them around, causing the Magma Golems to drop dead like flies.
Bam!
¡®Whoa¡¡¯
This was Han-Yeol¡¯s first time seeing Tayarana fight without her Horus Suit. Unsurprisingly, she was still strong.
¡®I heard she received various training since she was young. I see her fundamentals are really solid¨Cunlike me¡¡¯
Tayarana possessed what Han-Yeol did not have. However, he was not jealous of her or anything.
Han-Yeol would have suffered from not having any basic training if he was an ordinary Hunter, but he possessed the ability to level up and grow stronger. He would have definitely been jealous of her if he did not possess this ability, as he tended to have quite the rotten personality at times, but he had no reason to be jealous.
¡®Ah, I¡¯d be lying if I said I¡¯mpletely unbothered by it. I mean, I do feel a bit jealous,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought with a shrug.
He turned into a battlefreak after awakening as a Hunter, so it was impossible for him not to feel jealous at all.
The battle against the Magma Golems was not that difficult for Han-Yeol and Tayarana. Luckily, the monsters guarding the altar did not endlessly spawn like the Corrupted Fire Spirits outside.
¡®Skill Combination!¡¯
Han-Yeol focused on creating different offensive skills with the ice property, rendering the Magma Golems powerless against him. The ice he created instantaneously extinguished their mes, incapacitating them.
Tayarana, too, eliminated the Magma Golems almost at the same rate as Han-Yeol did.
¡°Phew! That¡¯s the end of that.¡±
[Yeah, good job, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Haha! This isn¡¯t even a job.¡±
[Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right.]
Chapter 561: Jewel Sword of Annihilation (3)
Han-Yeol and Tayarana were much more powerful than anyone else, so there was nothing impressive about what they did this time. Han-Yeol had also won against countless stronger enemies in the past.
Whoosh!
He flung the magma off his sword before sheathing it.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tara.¡±
[Okay.]
They headed for the altar after neutralizing all of the golems in order to collect the Jewel Sword of Annihtion.
Krwaaang!
[Hmm?]
¡°What was that? Aren¡¯t we underground right now?¡±Han-Yeol was certain that they were currently inside a volcano that was a monster. Oddly enough, was the sound of thunder something that should exist while they were inside a monster or underground?
Clouds were required to create lighting, but how would clouds exist underground?
¡°Hold on, is it a monster?¡±
[Hmm¡]
¡°Damn it. It¡¯s not over yet. Oh well, I didn¡¯t expect those monsters guarding the Jewel Sword of Annihtion to be so easy.¡±
Han-Yeol and Tayarana raised their guard and prepared for battle once again.
Krwaaaang!
A bolt of lightning struck the altar.
Gulp!
Both of them gulped nervously at the bizarre phenomenon.
Whoosh!
A gust of wind blew past the altar, and three individuals appeared at the foot of the altar in front of Han-Yeol and Tayarana. They wore white robes and looked like animals that walked on their hind legs, just like the Bastrolings.
¡®Bastrolings?¡¯
[They might look like the Bastrolings, but the mana they possess is different from theirs. Therefore, it is difficult to say that they are Bastrolings.]
¡®What?¡¯
[T-Their mana is amazing. I have nevere across such powerful mana before.]
¡®Damn it! What¡¯s going on?!¡¯
The sudden appearance of not one but three individuals with extremely powerful mana made Han-Yeol anxious.
Fortunately, neither of the three seemed to harbor any hostility toward him. In fact, they seemed to be quite fond of him for some reason.
¡®Maybe they¡¯re not enemies?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered.
[Greetings, visitor and benefactor from another dimension.]
¡°Who are you?¡±
[We are the gods who manage the Bastro Dimension.]
¡°G-Gods?!¡±
Han-Yeol was in utter disbelief at their introduction¡ªno, he thought it was utter nonsense.
¡®Why the hell would gods appear suddenly?!¡¯
[What¡¯s wrong, Han-Yeol? Do we have to kill them too?]
On the other hand, Tayarana could not understand the Bastronguage, so she thought the three aliens were enemies. She did not sense any hostility from them, but she was still wary as plenty of enemies were capable of hiding their killing intent.
¡°No, Tara. They are not enemies.¡±
[They¡¯re not?]
¡°Yes. They just introduced themselves as the gods of the Bastro Dimension.¡±
Even Tayarana was shocked after Han-Yeol revealed the identities of the trio.
[Gods?!]
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what they said. I have no idea why those gods suddenly appeared, but it¡¯s important we remain calm and¨C¡±
[Wow! That¡¯s amazing! Nice to meet you, gods!]
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol was the flustered one, while Tayarana seemed happy rather than surprised after he mentioned that they were gods. He told her about the three gods to get some reaction out of her, but he reacted instead.
¡®Nice to meet you? Why?¡¯
A regr person might be amazed at meeting a god, but the fact that Tayarana was casually talking to them left Han-Yeol baffled.
[This is my first time meeting another god aside from Ra.]
¡°Oh right¡¡±
[Hmm? What¡¯s the matter?]
¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing.¡±
¡®I totally forgot about that. That¡¯s why Tayarana could be a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter in the first ce.¡¯
What happened to Tayarana was quite unnatural so to say. Someone suddenly getting blessed by the gods and bing stronger was something that only existed in fantasy novels.
¡®Ah, who am I to say anything? My ability is more fantasy-like than hers.¡¯
¡°Ahem. It is nice to meet you, gods, too. But why have you appeared in front of us?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[We should have descended unto this world sooner, but someplications prevented us from doing so. I hope for your kind understanding.]
¡°I mean, I do not think I am anyone to understand or not¡¡±
Han-Yeol was baffled as to why he should be understanding of them.
[No, you are the benefactor of this dimension. I am referring to the magic circle you destroyed recently.]
¡°Ah, I see. I guess the magic circle should have gotten on your nerves since you are the ones in charge of this dimension.¡±
The three gods nodded in agreement to his words. Then, the god on the left of Han-Yeol spoke up.
The god was a goddess. She had a high-pitched voice and had a white cloth covering her head. The opaque cloth made it difficult to see her face, but the shape of her hands and feet showed that she was most probably rted to the deer race.
[You are right. The Bastro Dimension is a beautiful and pure ce, but the hyenas have destroyed everything. That is something I will not tolerate.]
¡°Hold on. Then you could have just gotten involved, right? I know the hyenas are quite strong, but things would have been easily resolved if the gods got involved.¡±
[We wanted to do the same. Thus, we searched for those with special talents, and we were going to anoint them as our warriors.]
¡°But what happened?¡±
[Two problems urred right when we were about to put our n in motion.]
¡°Problems?¡±
[Yes. The first was the birth of the Dragon of Destruction.]
¡°Ah¡¡± Han-Yeol muttered after recalling a piece of knowledge he had obtained from an angel in a cave.
The Dragon of Destruction existed solely to destroy a dimension, and itpletely ignored thews of causality. Even a god managing a dimension could not avoid facing the dragon without risking their demise.
[Well, although the Dragon of Destruction is still alive, it was sealed thanks to you. But that¡¯s where the second problem lies.]
¡°Hmm¡¡±
[Kubera.]
¡°Huh?¡±
Han-Yeol had also heard of Kubera from the angel. Kubera was the God of Dimensions and Bnce¡ªor, rather, the previous God of Dimensions and Bnce.
However, Han-Yeol had a question.
¡®But why mention Kubera all of a sudden?¡¯
Han-Yeol could feel his head starting to hurt after the gods suddenly got involved. It was difficult for him to ept it as a normal human being, and he could not help but be amazed that Tayarana could so easily ept this whole situation.
¡®Well, a god had chosen her after all¡¡¯
She was a strong S-Rank Hunter when they first met, but she was now one of the strongest Hunters in the world. She was more impressive than Han-Yeol in a sense, as she had gotten stronger without relying on any overpowered abilities.
The conversation with the gods continued.
[The Bastro Dimension suffered immense damage due to the war against the Dragon of Destruction. Our children would not have lost to those ungodly savages if we had gotten involved, but that strange god, Kubera, was powerful enough to stop all of us. We were forced to stand and watch our children get massacred by those hyenas, and the dimension slowly became corrupt as a result of that.]
¡°I see¡¡±
[I¡¯m sure you would understand as you¡¯re from this dimension as well.]
¡°Yes, I do. Unlike the dimension Ie from, the Bastro Dimension is heavily influenced by the gods. But I found it ironic that the Bastrolings lost so badly against the hyenas and ultimately relinquished control over the dimension to them.¡±
Noras imed that the Bastrolings were too arrogant and ignored the warnings from their gods. Thus, the Bastrolings eventually lost to the hyenas, but the gods were not so petty as to punish them to this extent just because their warnings were ignored.
Under normal circumstances, the gods would have chosen a champion to rally the Bastrollings and help them vanquish their foes. The gods of the Bastro Dimension had always done so ording to the dimension¡¯s history.
However, Kubera¡¯s sudden appearance ruined the gods¡¯ n and turned into the worst-case scenario ¡ª they lost the entire dimension to the ungodly hyenas.
That snowballed into what happened until recently ¡ª the magic circle slowly sucked the dimension dry.
Ironically, the hyenas were probably unaware that the magic circle to bring the Dragon of Destruction back to life would also result in their demise.
The other god, who did not say a single word earlier, spoke up this time.
[We were able to appear in front of you as Kubera is currently distracted by something else. We are still clueless as to why a god managing the dimensions and bnce is so intent on the destruction of the Bastro Dimension.]
The god wore a white robe that was simr to the others, but a ck cat mask covered his face.
¡®Is it a cat god?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered, but he decided to put his thoughts aside for now.
¡°I see¡¡±
[There¡¯s not much time left. You¡¯re ourst remaining hope, visitor from another dimension, as you¡¯re not affected by the gods present in this dimension.]
[The three of us came to meet you as representatives of all the gods of this dimension.]
[We came to give you a gift.]
¡°A gift?¡±
The word "gift" delighted Han-Yeol, and he would always ept a gift from the gods with open arms.
[It would be best if we granted this to our children, but you¡¯re somewhat rted to this dimension despite being a human, so we could argue that you are not an outsider.]
¡°Well¡¡±
Han-Yeol agreed. Earth was important to him, but the Bastro Dimension was important to him too, and thus he came and risked his life to kill the Dragon of Destruction.
¡°So what is this gift you have prepared for me?¡± Han-Yeol asked.
[This is our gift.]
Woooong!
A surge of mana simr to the light attribute that Han-Yeol possessed swirled around him. The mana felt familiar but also unfamiliar at the same time.
Ding! Ding! Ding!
[You have received a special gift from three of the gods managing the Bastro Dimension.]
[A gift from the gods is a truly special thing and could be considered the greatest treasure one could ever find in their entire life.]
Ding!
[The God of Abundance and Diligence, Paragon, has granted you immense experience points.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
[Your level has risen.]
¡
[Your level has risen.]
Ding!
[The God of Victory, Meriaken, has granted you a new skill.]
[A new skill has been created ¨C God¡¯s Blessing (M)]
Ding!
[The God of Fire and cksmithing, Eratos, has granted you a new item.]
[You have obtained the GOD item, Chain of Annihtion.]
[The dimension manager is no longer surprised.]
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol was stunned by the gifts he received.
¡®Is this for real? Is this really happening? This is too much! I¡¯m so thankful if you¡¯re giving this to me me!¡¯
In summary, he gained a whopping one hundred levels from the first blessing.
One hundred levels! Was something like this even possible?
Han-Yeol was Level 611 just a while ago, but he gained one hundred levels in the blink of an eye. The amount of effort he had to put in to gain one hundred levels was most likely immeasurable.
Yet, the god of this dimension granted him that without even snapping their fingers.
[I apologize. This is all I can grant you with my current powers.]
¡®H-Hey! What do you mean by that?! You just gave me one hundred levels!¡¯ Han-Yeol screamed internally, but he decided to just keep his thoughts to himself.
Why? Because this was the best gift he had ever received thus far.
¡®Hehehe! This is awesome! This is the best!¡¯
Then, he suddenly remembered something that snapped him out of it.
¡®Eh? Hold on, wasn¡¯t this just the first of three presents?¡¯
Han-Yeol remembered that he still had two more gifts to open.
¡®The second one was a skill, right?¡¯
Chapter 562: Jewel Sword of Annihilation (4)
[God¡¯s Blessing (M)]
Type: Active
Description: The greatest blessing a god may grant to an individual. Using this skill will increase all stats by 500%, reduce mana consumption by 50%, and increase the power of the light attribute by 100% for 12 hours. Also, the user will naturally heal any wounds, and they will have 100% resistance to curses and ck magic.
Cooldown: 24 hours
¡®Whoa, this is so absurd I don¡¯t know what to say¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, absolutely stunned.
The one hundred levels he received for the first gift made him expect something good for the second one too, but he did not expect it to be better than the first gift. However, the second gift was in no way lesser than the first.
Han-Yeol reached Level 711 after receiving the first gift, but the five hundred percent buff for twelve hours would let him push his stats above their limits.
¡®This is really unbelievable,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought before he checked the final gift.
[Chain of Annihtion]Rating: GOD
Type: Magic Chain
Magic Amplification: ??? to ???
* Only a god can destroy this weapon.
* All offensive skills will deal 20% additional damage.
* Deal 100% damage against the Dragon of Destruction.
* It is possible to kill the Dragon of Destruction with this weapon.
* Deal 120% additional damage to the Dragon of Destruction.
* +80% mana regeneration.
* +20% power on all attributes infused into the chain.
* Only those who absorb all five magic stones can use this weapon.
¡®Heok!¡¯ Han-Yeol gasped out of sheer shock to the point that he became breathless.
Badump! Badump!
His heart throbbed wildly, requiring him topose himself before it burst out of his chest.
¡®Phew¡¡¯
The third gift he received could only be described as out of this world.
[I hope this is enough for us to request you to annihte those hyenas trying to resurrect the Dragon of Destruction and grant eternal rest to that dragon too.]
The gods acted very cautiously despite giving such immense gifts to Han-Yeol. They knew that Han-Yeol was the only one capable of saving the dimension, so they did not dare act haughty even though they were gods, and they gave him these godly gifts.
In other words, the gods knew that they were the ones who needed Han-Yeol¡¯s help and acted ordingly.
¡°It is more than enough. I think I could kill the Dragon of Destruction if I gain the Sword of Annihtion too.¡±
[I sincerely thank you, human.]
[The Dragon of Destruction is a result of a dimension¡¯sw of causality, so there is nothing we can do against it despite the fact that we are gods.]
[We hold this dimension dear to our hearts, and if the Dragon of Destruction awakens while the hyenas rule this dimension, it will be destroyed¨Cno, the dimension would disappear without a trace as if it never existed in the first ce.]
[We do not wish for something like that to happen.]
¡°Well, I am not doing this to get thanked or anything,¡± Han-Yeol said with a shrug.
[Haha, is that so? Hmm, it seems that Kubera is on the move, so we must take our leave now.]
¡°Ah, I see. Thank you for the gifts. I will make good use of them.¡±
[We are merely granting these gifts to the hero who will kill the Dragon of Destruction. We will leave the Bastro Dimension in your hands now, human from another dimension.]
Shwaaak!
The three gods that appeared with lightning bolt suddenly vanished into thin air.
Han-Yeol let out a sigh of relief after the gods finally disappeared.
¡®Phew¡ I benefited a lot from it, but I feel so exhausted¡¡¯
The gods might not have exuded any hostility toward them, but being in the presence of a god was more than enough to ce immense pressure on Han-Yeol as a mere human.
[They looked like they came in peace, but their mana was painful¡]
¡°Hahaha¡ Y-Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±
Tayarana was in the same state as Han-Yeol. After all, she was highly sensitive to the flow of mana too. She also wanted to ask the gods lots of questions, but she could not do so due to the sheer pressure.
[So, is everything done?]
¡°Yeah. I have no idea what happened, but we can finally collect that sword over there. Once we have that, we can aplish our goal of killing the Dragon of Destruction, which is why we came here in the first ce.¡±
Of course, killing the Dragon of Destruction would only be possible if the dragon resurrected and they managed to win against it. Han-Yeol¡¯s current goal was to exterminate the hyenas before the Dragon of Destruction was even resurrected.
[Sword of Annihtion]
Rating: GOD
Type: Sword
Magic Amplification: ??? to ???
* Only a god can destroy this weapon.
* All offensive skills will deal 20% additional damage.
* Deal 100% damage against the Dragon of Destruction.
* It is possible to kill the Dragon of Destruction with this weapon.
* Deal 120% additional damage to the Dragon of Destruction.
* +80% mana regeneration.
* +20% power on all attributes infused into the chain.
* Only those who absorb all five magic stones can use this weapon.
The Sword of Annihtion possessed the exact same stats and bonuses as the Chain of Annihtion. The only difference was that the Chain of Annihtion was a magic chain while the Sword of Annihtion was a sword.
¡®Why does it feel like whichever god made these weapons is¡ extremelyzy¡?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Then, he flinched and shook his head.
Why?
That was something only he knew.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tara.¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
Boing!
¡®Heup!¡¯
Tayarana¡¯s physical assault Gulp!
¡®Ah! I really can¡¯t hold it in!¡¯ Han-Yeol eximed inwardly.
Awoooooo!
He felt like his wolf-like instinctsing out.
It wasmon knowledge that male Hunters possessed extremely high libido. Their libido would be suppressed whenever they used their mana, but the current stimtion Han-Yeol was facing was not something he could suppress anymore.
Badump! Badump!
His heart throbbed as if it was trying to jump out of his chest, but he exerted superhuman self-control to try and suppress it. He could not and should not pounce on the princess when he had yet to confess to her.
***
Han-Yeol and Tayarana returned to the other party members, but that was not the end of their journey.
He nned to raid the volcano monster since he was there already, and he figured this would be the best opportunity to test out the gifts he had received from the gods.
The volcano monster put up a fierce resistance.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
All sorts of magma and fire monsters appeared and desperately tried to block Han-Yeol¡¯s party.
¡®Whoa¡ I didn¡¯t expect one hundred levels to be this strong,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
A single increase in his stats would greatly increase the efficiency of his skills and items, and the effect of gaining one hundred levels could only be described as massive.
[Kill the intruders!]
[Carry out our master¡¯smands!]
Bam! Bam! Bam!
¡®Hmm? Were there monsters like that in the Bastro Dimension?¡¯
It went without saying that humans were not native to the Bastro Dimension. While monsters might walk on their hind legs like humans, there were no creatures simr to humans. However, a group of seven-meter-tall giants emerged from the cave, and they looked exactly like humans.
¡®This is quite amazing.¡¯
Chwak!
[Ah! It hurts! It hurts!]
[I¡¯m dying! Help me!]
Ironically, the only amazing thing was the fact that they looked like humans. They were no match for Han-Yeol, especially after he had gained one hundred levels, and his sword sliced the giants with ease.
Thud!
¡®Hmm, that was too easy.¡¯
¡°Oh? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve be too strong, master?¡±
¡°Can you feel it?¡±
¡°Hmm¡ I thought I could finally catch up to you, but you¡¯re so far away again. Ah~ This is so discouraging.¡±
Tia was not joking this time. As much as she liked Han-Yeol, her pride as a powerful monster made her not want to lose to anyone else when it came to power. Unfortunately, Han-Yeol had grown stronger once again, and it now seemed hopeless for her to close the gap between them.
However, did not feel depressed or anything like that. The fact that her master had grown stronger was a reason for her to celebrate too
¡°Haha! You should be proud that you have a master like me.¡±
¡°Oh? Aren¡¯t you being too brazen, master?¡±
¡°A person is bound to grow up, right? So I¡¯m just stating facts!¡±
¡°Hoho¡ I like what you said just now,¡± Tia said with a smile.
The volcano monster raid was not that difficult. Han-Yeol did not have to do much in the raid, as Tayarana and Tia took the lead, and the others assisted them. The duo sessfully broke through the volcano monster¡¯s defenses and destroyed its core.
Krwaaaang!
The volcano finally calmed down after the volcano monster¡¯s core was destroyed, and no other changes urred afterward.
¡°This is quite amazing in a sense. I didn¡¯t expect such a monster,¡± Han-Yeol said in awe.
As far as he knew, no monsters on Earth were simr to the volcano monster.
***
While Han-Yeol was busy at the volcanic field, a fierce battle was brewing elsewhere.
[Kill those dirty hyenas!]
Waaah!
ng! ng!
Argh!
[A-Ambush! It¡¯s an enemy ambush!]
The Bastro Warriors from the rat race used their ability to eavesdrop and found out that the high-ranking sorcerers were moving east to catch Han-Yeol. So, the Light Faction ambushed the Dark Faction viges located in the western region of the dimension.
The Dark Faction Bastrolings had enough warriors capable of fighting, but the Light Faction Bastrolings were now armed with mana firearms, a highly advanced technological weapon provided by Han-Yeol. There was no way the Dark Faction Bastro Warriors could stop the elite Bastro Warriors armed with these mana firearms.
[Attack! Kill the invaders!]
The hyenas tried to rally the Dark Faction Bastro Warriors.
Bang!
Kuheok!
However, snipers instantly shot down the gray hyena rallying the warriors.
The snipers shot down the valiant Dark Faction Bastro Warriors one by one, and the morale of the entire Dark Faction plummeted, causing most of them to flee from the battle.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Kuheok!
Argh!
However, escaping with their lives was not easy.
Click. Bang!
[Don¡¯t let a single one escape! The high-ranking sorcerers are not here, so this is our chance to purify the western region of these filths!]
[Yes, sir!]
Harkan¡¯s sessor, Barshell, received the most merits in this battle. He was a top-ss warrior among the Light Faction, but he chose to arm himself with a specially crafted mana firearm and support the warriors from the rear rather than fight at the frontlines.
He also sniped the hyena earlier, but he did not show any particr reaction. Instead, he immediately reloaded his mana rifle and sniped another hyena.
Barshell¡¯s eyes were so sharp that nobody was safe from his mana rifle. He hunted down every single entity running away with his sharp eyes and quick feet, and he did not miss a single shot.
Bang! Click¡ ck!
Kuheok!
Barshell sniped an enemy three kilometers away with a headshot.
[Wow¡ You are really amazing, Barshell-nim. How are you so good with that weapon?]
The other canine snipers following Barshell gawked at his skills. They trained almost daily to hone their skills, but the difference between their skills and Barshell¡¯s was like the distance between the sky and the ground.
[I just take a good look and then shoot.]
[Ah, I see¡]
The canines respected Barshell, but they sometimes wanted to give him a good smack.
¡®Haa¡ I guess we can¡¯t do that since he¡¯s our boss¡¡¯
However, Barshell¡¯s skills were top-notch even among the canines, so they all sincerely respected him.
Chapter 563: Jewel Sword of Annihilation (5)
Suddenly, the ground shook, and a dark and sinister mana enveloped the entire vige ambushed by the Light Faction.
However, Barshell did not seem surprised despite the appearance of the sinister mana. In fact, he looked happy, as if he was meeting his lover after a very long time.
[So they¡¯re finally here.]
The sinister mana carried a heavy trace of the contamination attribute, and it reanimated the Dark Faction warriors killed in the ambush one by one.
¡°Gwuu¡¡±
¡°Gwuuu ooooh¡!¡±
¡°Krwaaaah!¡±
The Dark Faction warriors came back to life as something simr to undead monsters. They looked like they had been rotting underground for at least a month despite dying just a few minutes ago.
[Hohoho! These losers dare to try and reim theirnds back from us?][Fools! Do they still think we are the same hyenas that they pushed around?!]
[Bahaha! Let¡¯s kill them all and turn them into our puppets!]
The high-ranking sorcerers might have left to pursue Han-Yeol, but that did not mean they left their bases unattended. The intermediate-ranking sorcerers stayed behind just in case the Light Faction decided to raid their bases.
The hyenas did not care whether the Dark Faction warriors died¡ªthey simply watched the battle from afar and appeared at their own convenience. They did not consider the Dark Faction Bastrolings as theirrades. They were nothing more than ves to them.
Thus, they did not care whether their ves died, as they would serve their purpose in the end by bing contaminated soldiers and bolstering the hyenas¡¯ legion.
[So three intermediate-ranking sorcerers are guarding this ce? That¡¯s too easy.]
[Yes, I agree. How do they n to stop us with just three intermediate-ranking sorcerers? I believe they are mistaking us for the same ignorant warriors we once were in the past.]
They might be in the same ce, but they were no longer the same stubborn and clueless warriors.
[What should we do?]
[Proceed ording to the strategy we learned from Harkan-nim.]
The Bastro Warriors spread out the moment Barshell gave themand.
[Yes, Barshell-nim!]
Whoosh! Whoosh!
This was the start of hell for the hyenas.
[Fire!]
The Light Faction warriors appeared in droves and fired their mana firearms, sending a rain of mana bullets at their enemies.
Hundreds of mana bullets rained down in the contaminated legion.
Kireuk!
Gwuu!
Thud!
The contaminated soldiers were simr to zombies portrayed in mainstream media. They would not die unless their heads were destroyed, as the hyena sorcerers could make them regenerate as long as their heads were intact.
[W-What?!]
However, the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers were shocked to see their contaminated creatures dropping dead like flies after the mana bullets rained down on them.
The stubborn Bastro Warriors usually never fought that way. Normally, the ignorant warriors stubbornly chose to sh head-on against their enemies regardless of whether they won or not. The hyena sorcerers could produce an almost infinite number of contaminated creatures due to the ignorance of the Bastro Warriors who only knew how to fight.
Therefore, seeing the ignorant warriors suddenly change their fighting style and use strange ranged weapons shocked them.
[T-This isn¡¯t how things are supposed to be¡]
The intermediate-ranking sorcerers were at a loss for what to do in the unexpected scenario.
[Argh, we have no other choice but to attack. Kill all the Light Faction Bastrolings in the vige first!]
[Good idea! Attack!]
¡°Gwuu ooooh!¡±
It was nighttime, so the hyena sorcerers could only see the blue light firing from the vige. Thus, they decided to go after those in the vige first, as they were closer, rather than those far away.
The contaminated creatures dragged their rotting bodies into the vige.
[They¡¯re here.]
[The enemy is here.]
[Spread out!]
[Let¡¯s go!]
However, the Bastro Warriors seemed to have learned and prepared yet another strategy.
[W-What is that?!]
The intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers were shocked once again. They expected the Bastro Warriors to rush at the contaminated creatures the moment they entered the vige, but the warriors instead spread out and hid from the creatures.
The hyena sorcerers were at a loss for what to do at this point. They needed a visual on their target to control their creatures, but that was no longer possible when the Bastro Warriors went into hiding.
They did not need a clear line of sight at their target, as they could just let their contaminated creatures roam freely and attack whatever they found, but there was a clear difference between the creatures fighting on their own and the hyena sorcerers controlling them.
[Damn it. Let¡¯s split up too.]
[Sure.]
[Oh? Should we have a bet on who gets the most kills?]
[That¡¯s a great idea!]
[Okay, that sounds fun.]
The hyena sorcerers had yet to realize the predicament they were in. They even went as far as to start a bet among themselves on killing the most Bastro Warriors.
¡®Fools,¡¯ Barshell thought and shook his head.
He could not help but feel ashamed that they had lost the entire dimension to those fools.
¡®It might be toote, but allow me to give back the shame of defeat you made us feel,¡¯ Barshell thought as he took out his mana rifle.
He ced his eye behind the scope and calmed his breathing.
¡°Hoo¡¡±
He carefully aimed at his target and¡ª
Bang!
[Hmm?]
Puuuuk!
One of the hyena sorcerers turned after sensing somethinging toward him, but it was toote as the mana bullet pierced right through between his eyes. The mana bullet went through his skull and brain before exiting out the back of his head.
The hyena sorcerer desperately iled his arms, trying to live, but it soon stopped moving and remained motionless on the ground.
Thud!
Surprisingly, there were no changes to the hyena¡¯s legion even after theirmander was assassinated. The contaminated creatures could move even though the sorcerer controlling them died as long as there was contaminated mana around them.
Of course, theirbat abilities would drastically reduce once their controlling sorcerer died.
[Nice shot, Barshell-nim.]
The subordinates beside him pped in awe of his marksmanship once again.
Not many warriors could kill an intermediate-ranking sorcerer in a single shot, and the fact that he could do something like that despite not being a marksman made the marksmen feel ashamed of themselves.
[We will go kill the rest. Let¡¯s go.]
[Yes, Barshell-nim!]
That evening, the three intermediate-ranking sorcerers guarding the vige in the western region lost to the Bastro Warriors they looked down on without even putting up a proper fight. The intermediate-ranking sorcerers were powerful enough to make even the best of the Bastro Warriors suffer, but they could not disy the same prowess this time as they were helplessly sniped down.
Not a single Bastro Warrior fell in this battle, and this was all thanks to the weapons and strategies that Han-Yeol bestowed upon the Bastrolings.
Barshell¡¯s forces were not the only ones using these weapons and strategies. Even the other Light Faction warriors spread throughout the western region were employing the exact same thing Barshell used in their battle against the Dark Faction.
The intermediate-ranking sorcerers had yet to face a threat from long-range, so they were unable to defend themselves properly from the mana bullets.
The Light Faction Bastro Warriors won a string of easy victories thanks to assassinating the sorcerers from afar, but this was only possible due to the absence of the high-ranking sorcerers. Catching the high-ranking sorcerers off guard and sniping them down with the mana bullets was extremely difficult as they possessed excellent control over their mana.
Four days had passed since the raid on the viges started, and the Light Faction liberated the entire western region from the control of the Dark Faction.
[We will reach the Tree of Beginnings if we proceed further from here.]
[A lot of our warriors are still alive over there. Their numbers plus the survivors on our side will be enough to rebuild our dimension once we get rid of the hyenas. We must make haste before the Tree of Beginnings withers.]
[Yes.]
They targeted the western region first solely to reim the areas around the Tree of Beginnings, and things were proceeding smoothly ording to n.
¡®This is all thanks to Harkan-nim¡¡¯
Every single one of the Bastrolings who went to Earth was aware that the reason they could reim the western region was solely due to Han-Yeol.
***
Chaos engulfed the western region, but the only thing in the minds of the high-ranking sorcerers was Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol, and Han-Yeol. They focused on heading to the eastern region just to catch him, as they were confident they could reim thends they lost to the Light Faction without much difficulty.
On the other hand, their lives were in danger if they failed to find and kill Han-Yeol, as they would incur the wrath of Char. Choosing to chase down Han-Yeol was a no-brainer for the high-ranking sorcerers.
Gwuuu oooh!
Kwaaah!
[I¡¯m sleepy¡]
[I¡¯m hungry, bro.]
[What? Didn¡¯t we have lunch just a while ago?]
[I¡¯m still hungry.]
The two brothers, Haves and Haruni, were scouting the northern part of the eastern region of the Bastro Dimension.
Both of them were quite capable sorcerers, but theycked a few things. No one questioned their talents as sorcerers, but they often made foolish choices, causing them to be at the bottom of the hierarchy among the hyenas. However, they did not care whether they were at the top or the bottom of thedder, as they did not have much desire when it came to things like power or authority.
[I guess we have no choice. Let¡¯s rest and eat here.]
[Alright! Sounds like a good idea!]
Others often questioned how they could be high-ranking sorcerers with their level of intelligence.
The brothers sent their contaminated creatures to scout the perimeters while their Dark Faction ves served them food and drinks while they rxed.
Munch! Munch! Munch!
The way they ate looked nothing short of disgusting.
[Brother.]
[Yeah?]
[Do you really think that human is here somewhere?]
[Why are you asking that all of a sudden?]
[I mean, we¡¯ve been searching for four days now, but we¡¯ve found nothing. Even our creatures specializing in tracking targets down have been quiet the entire time. Don¡¯t you think that human has already fled somewhere far?]
[Hmm¡ That¡¯s a possibility, but what can we do? Besides, even our tracking spells won¡¯t work if he has already left the region, so how can we find him?]
[You¡¯re right, but¡]
Munch!
The younger brother, Haruni, continued to munch despite the importance of their conversation. The biggest joy in his life was eating, which was the one thing he would never give up.
Wooong! Wooong! Wooong!
[Hmm? Brother?]
[Why?]
[What¡¯s wrong with that?]
[Huh?]
Haves looked where Haruni was pointing and saw one of their mana detection creatures standing.
The reason Haruni pointed at the creature was simple. The creature was standing still until a while ago, but it started shaking uncontrobly all of a sudden.
[What?! T-That means!]
Haves hurriedly rushed over after realizing that the target they were desperately searching for had finally made his appearance.
Shwiiish!
[Hmm?]
Krwaaaang!
Argh!
Ack!
Unfortunately, the mana-detection contaminated creature reacted a step toote, as hundreds of projectiles rained down upon their position.
Bam! Bam! Bam!
Boooom!
Aaargh!
Gwuuu oooh!
Whenever a projectile exploded, dozens of contaminated creatures were obliterated, and the entire area around them was no different from hell.
[W-Where is iting from?!]
[I have no idea, brother! Where are they shooting us from?!]
[How should I know?!]
Baaam!
Aaaaaack!
Despite being high-ranking sorcerers, they could not spot where the shots wereing from.
Unbeknownst to them, their trial was only getting started.
Chapter 564: Counterattack (1)
Kurrrr!
[Huh!]
[N-No way??]
The sudden ambush bewildered the two high-ranking sorcerers.
[A human is attacking us first?]
[How dare it!]
Their current target, an inhabitant of another dimension, was clearly nothing more than prey that should¡¯ve been running away. While they admitted that he had gotten lucky and defeated Haverus, he had only risen to power because he was appointed by Char, thanks to his ability to specialize in reconnaissance and surveince. In other words, in terms of pure brute force, they were stronger by a very small margin.
¡®There¡¯s not just one, but two of us. Yet he still dares to attack first?¡¯
Even with the geographical advantage, it was not a good idea. The situation was so absurd that the two high-ranking sorcerers were more stunned than angry. For a moment, they were bewildered, but a nce at each other brought about mutual understanding.¡®On second thought, this is an opportunity.¡¯
¡®Yeah, our goal was to find and kill him anyway.¡¯
¡®I¡¯m a little annoyed that they attacked us first, but I¡¯m also grateful that the human showed up on his own when we couldn¡¯t find him anywhere.¡¯
¡®Okay, this is good. Let¡¯s pretend like we¡¯re losing, catch him off guard, and take him down in one try so he can¡¯t get away.¡¯
¡®Sounds good.¡¯
The two high-ranking sorcerers made a n.
¡°Kuaaa!¡±
¡°Kaaaa!¡±
Kwang!
They retreated, deliberately taking small steps backward as if they were straining to keep up. They wanted to lure the human, the other-dimensional inhabitant, who was on the cliff and firing ranged attacks at them. They backed off slowly, using some contaminants as bait to avoid being too obvious. Using those contaminants was a bit of a waste, but this kind of sacrifice was nothing as long as they could lure him properly.
Tap, tap.
Little by little, they backed away in order to lure and hunt down the cowardly opponent who was only using ranged attacks.
¡®Hmm, wow they¡¯re using their brains for once.¡¯
Although the hyena sorcerers had changed quite a bit since Harkan¡¯s time, Han-Yeol understood the hyena race very well. Their strategy and tactics were clear to him since Harkan and the hyena race had fought lots in the past and were on bad terms with each other.
Shaa!
¡®I knew it!¡¯
As the hyenas had predicted, Han-Yeol¡¯s firepower became less effective as they moved away from the cliff.
¡®Hehe, nowe this way. I¡¯ll give you a good fight!¡¯
They had taken quite a bit of damage from the surprise attack, but they were still very strong.
¡°Now, shall we get going?¡±
¡°I will back you up,¡± Stewart replied.
¡°Oh, how trustworthy.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because I can¡¯t trust you, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
A natural reaction followed Stewart¡¯s petty provocation.
¡°What?¡±
Thud!
Han-Yeol came down from the cliff.
[Kahaha. You¡¯re a genius, Haruni.]
[Of course. Tell me something I don''t know. Hahaha.]
The hyenas grinned leisurely, revealing their fangs as Han-Yeol appeared as they expected. Now, if they killed him, they could quell Char¡¯s anger and all this chaos.
They were confident.
A single high-ranking sorcerer had the power to cause a disaster in the entire Bastro Dimension. So, with not one but two high-ranking sorcerers working together, they felt that no one could defeat them, even if it was someone who had fought and defeated a high-ranking sorcerer one on one. And most importantly, they intended to give it their all from the start.
¡®If I let my guard down and lose a lot of contaminants, I¡¯ll lose a lot of my own power even if I do well overall.¡¯
For the high-ranking sorcerers, who looked far into the future andpeted with their peers to be the next Char, losing individual power would be fatal to their ambitions.
[We¡¯re going to attack with all we¡¯ve got. Wrath of the Contaminants!]
[Kahahaha. Curse of the Contaminants!]
Whoosh!
He started off strong from the start.
Boom!
A thick, ck fog began to form around them, and two gigantic contaminants, more than a hundred meters tall, appeared from behind the high-ranking sorcerer.
The two-man team they are now assembling wasn¡¯t just a random grouping. Thisposition maximized the synergy between high-ranking sorcerers with simr contamination skills.
The hyena race may be arrogant, but they were not a weak race.
¡°Wow, I¡¯ve never seen a contaminant that big before.¡±
¡°There are quite a few stupid demons in the demon world that are obsessed with their size, and they invest all their mana in growing bigger.¡±
¡°Wow, they¡¯re bigger than them?¡±
¡°There are much bigger ones. Some of them are over a kilometer tall.¡±
¡°Huh!¡±
The thought horrified Han-Yeol. Even if being big was important, that was a bit too much.
¡°It¡¯s stupid. Because of it, one of the demon kings sealed him off, saying that it was too big and unpleasant to look at. So now it''s doomed and unable to move forever.¡±
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
Han-Yeol and Stewart didn¡¯t seem nervous, even with two giant contaminants right before them.
[What¡¯s wrong with them?]
[How dare they just stand there and talk while our biggies are right there?]
[Damn them! Tear them apart!]
Enraged, the high-ranking sorcerers released all of their contamination attributes from their hearts. With all their might, they nned to kill all of Han-Yeol¡¯s group members and turn them into contaminants.
[Charge!]
[Kill them all!]
Thump!
The contaminants, over a hundred meters tall, began to move. The ground shook with each step they took.
Shhhh!
The giant contaminants looked roughly like monsters from movies, but with bent backs and slightly bent arms and legs. Another unique feature of theirs was an arm-like thing attached to their butts.
¡°Kwangggg!¡±
The two contaminants let out a tremendous roar at Han-Yeol and Stewart.
¡°Now, then.¡±
Shaaa!
The new Chain of Annihtion that Han-Yeol had recently gained appeared from his hand.
[Kahaha, do you think you can defeat us with such a useless weapon?!]
The high-ranking sorcerers finally swung their arms and started actively controlling the contaminants.
Thud!
¡°Kwahhh!¡±
The two giant contaminants simultaneously extended their arms and attacked Han-Yeol and Stewart.
Whoosh! Shaaa!
Han-Yeol¡¯s chain stretched out, and he snatched up one of the contaminants and mmed it into the ground.
Bang!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
[W-What the hell?!]
[How can they beat our contaminants down so easily?]
Giant contaminantscked many abilities due to their size, but their destructive power was one of the best, even among high-ranking sorcerers. Yet, one of them copsed with a single swing of Han-Yeol¡¯s chain.
¡®They¡¯re too easy to restrain since they¡¯re so big.¡¯
Restrain was one of the first skills Han-Yeol had gained, and this skill became increasingly effective over time. Restrain stunned any opponent for three seconds, and no matter how strong one was, avoiding the skill was the only way to not be affected by it. As a result, the giant contaminants were easily attacked by Restrain.
[Damn it!]
Whoosh!
The high-ranking sorcerer in charge of the giant contaminant that was still standing hastily controlled it to help hisrade. He ordered an all-out attack on the smaller contaminants to buy some time.
[Go, contaminants. Sacrifice your insignificant bodies for the sake of my precious one!]
Even their spells were arrogant.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Thud, thud.
Tens of thousands of zombie-like contaminants, created by sixty hyena sorcerers, rushed toward Han-Yeol and Stewart.
Han-Yeol smirked at this sight.
¡°I¡¯m getting tired of them thinking they can beat me with their trashy contaminants.¡±
¡°I agree. The contaminants were threatening the first few times, but now, they¡¯re so boring.¡±
¡°Exactly.¡±
Whoosh!
The shoulder cannons mounted on Han-Yeol¡¯s shoulders and back started to move.
¡°Hehe, this skill is so ridiculous.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you stopughing and use your skill already?¡±
¡°Tsk, okay.¡±
Han-Yeol immediately used his newfoundbination skill.
¡®Special re!¡¯
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Three meteor-like lights shot out from his shoulder cannons, heading directly above the area where the contaminants wereing from.
[Huh?]
[What is that?]
Even though light was their least favorite attribute, the seemingly non-threatening shots fired into the sky puzzled the sorcerers.
Pop, pop, pop!
The bolts of light exploded dramatically in the air.
¡°Kheeee!¡±
¡°Eeeeeh!¡±
[No way!]
The three unthreatening-looking bolts of light took a 180-degree turn as soon as they exploded in the air. Like a re, the skill exploded in midair, spreading a massive amount of light and purifying aura in all directions.
The re was not from an ordinary Hunter, but a Transcendent Master-Ranked Hunter. Not only the weak contaminants, but even the mighty and powerful giant contaminants felt as if their entire bodies were on fire.
Shaaa!
The numerous contaminants instantly melted away, leaving no trace behind.
¡®Hmm, all of those contaminants were made from corpses.¡¯
If a living creature had been used, the contaminant attribute would¡¯ve disappeared, and a normal body would have appeared. Unfortunately, the two hyena sorcerers fighting against Han-Yeol were the type who preferred to contaminate corpses rather than living creatures.
¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯
Han-Yeol would¡¯ve liked to save them, but he didn''t necessarily feel sorry for them because of his cold nature during his time as Harkan.
Grrr!
¡®Damn it!¡¯
¡®I can¡¯t believe he can use the light attribute like that!¡¯
¡®This waspletely unexpected.¡¯
The high-ranking sorcerers didn¡¯t know what to do. The light attribute was much more powerful than they had expected.
[Ugh! Army, get up and kill all that you see before you. Corrupted Contaminants!]
[Get destroyed, and die! Contaminated mes!]
Phuwaaaaa!
The high-ranking sorcerer unleashed as many powerful skills as they could at Han-Yeol in an attempt to turn the situation around. The best way to make aeback while at a disadvantage was to hit one¡¯s opponent with an overwhelming force that they couldn¡¯t ignore. However, there was something they weren¡¯t aware of.
¡°What are you guys doing?¡±
¡®Lightforce Sword!¡¯
Whoosh!
Countless light swords appeared in the air and instantly headed toward the high-ranking sorcerers.
[Huh!]
[N-No way!]
The high-ranking sorcerers were dumbfounded by Han-Yeol¡¯s light swords, and they quickly tried to block the attack. Although their defensive skills weren¡¯t good, they were quite good at using the contaminants as a shield. However, Han-Yeol had calcted that in advance.
Chapter 565: Counterattack (2)
¡°Ha.¡±
¡®Why do you guys think Stewart and I are the only ones here?¡¯
[Huh?]
The high-ranking sorcerers were slightly puzzled as the corners of Han-Yeol¡¯s mouth turned up.
Punch! Whoosh!
But they soon realized the meaning of Han-Yeol¡¯s smile. Tayarana and Tia ambushed them from behind.
[Argh!]
[C-Cough!]
[Ha!]The high-ranking sorcerers could handle powerful spells with the contaminant attribute at will and were stronger than most sorcerers. However, due to their frail bodies, they were always vignt, knowing that no matter how powerful their spells were, they would be useless if their bodies were destroyed.
Therefore, their senses were quite superior when it came to mana. Nheless, the two high-ranking sorcerers hadn¡¯t noticed Tayarana and Tia¡¯s surprise attack at all.
It wasn¡¯t simply because they were ipetent, but because Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute had strongly shaken their contamination attribute, and their panic had caused them to be unaware of the ambush from behind.
¡°Wow, I prepared three levels of ambush, but you guys got caught on the first one. I knew you guys were weak, but I didn¡¯t realize you guys were this crappy.¡±
Slurp.
[Damn itttt!]
Crunch!
Tayarana was always cool-headed and sharp inbat, and she slit the throat of her assigned sorcerer. On the other hand, Tia was a monster who enjoyed killing and seeing others in pain. She carefully taunted her sorcerer before ripping his throat out.
The high-ranking sorcerer that Tayarana had slit lost his strength but was still alive. In contrast, the high-ranking sorcerer that Tia had ambushed and torn apart was dead.
After the high-ranking sorcerers were attacked, the contaminants they controlled also lost their power and copsed. The intermediate and low-ranking sorcerers had already lost their contaminants due to Han-Yeol¡¯s re. One by one, they struggled to survive, but Stewart eventually caught all of them.
Once again, Han-Yeol summoned the Arch Lich to use them as payment. His equipment was now different, but he still had the installment.
Ding!
[Your level has risen.]
¡®Huh? My level went up even though Tia dealt the final blow. Did I have full experience points?¡¯
In normal party hunts, Han-Yeol¡¯s experience points would be awarded based on his contribution to the fight. However, the key to this battle was Tia¡¯s ambush, and Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t done much to destroy the high-ranking sorcerers, so it was only expected that he thought this way.
Han-Yeol shrugged.
¡®Well, it doesn¡¯t matter. Leveling up is a good thing anyway.¡¯
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t think too much about it since it was a good thing.
[Khaaaa! Those bastards! How dare they!]
Haruni, the high-ranking sorcerer who lost his body and all of his strength due to Tayarana¡¯s ambush, screamed in agony. He sounded mortified. Things had already happened, and their feelings didn¡¯t matter.
¡°Tia.¡±
¡°Hoo, hoo, leave it to me.¡±
Click, ck.
[D-Don¡¯te near me!]
Without his strength, the high-ranking sorcerer was now just a piece of flesh¡ªtoo weak to even be called a sorcerer. With no allies to help him recover his lost flesh, he was weaker than a newborn.
Crush!
[Khaaa!]
Tia immediately picked up Haruni''s head and chewed on it.
Watching someone being eaten alive was a very unpleasant sight, but knowing how many awful things the hyena sorcerers had done, no one from Han-Yeol¡¯s group felt sorry for the sorcerer. Rather, they regretted not being able to inflict more pain.
Tsk.
¡°Hmm, as expected, the contamination attribute is a bit bitter after all.¡±
¡°Ugh, the more I look at it, the less pleasant it is.¡±
¡°Oh, Master, are you looking down on me?¡±
¡°Asking when you know I¡¯m not is like you trying to start an argument with me, Tia.¡±
¡°Hoo, hoo, of course not. Why would I want to start an argument with you, Master?¡±
¡°Ha, that¡¯s ridiculous. You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯re a well-behaved pet.¡±
¡°But I am?¡±
¡°Wow, how shameless of you!¡±
¡°Hahahaha.¡±
As usual, they were bantering with each other.
[...]
Tayarana looked at the two with sullen eyes.
¡°Haa, Han-Yeol-nim, that¡¯s enough with Tia, and we should talk about what to do from now on.¡±
¡°Ah, haha. R-Right.¡±
Han-Yeol had been enjoying the banter for a while without paying much attention to the others, but when Mariam spoke up, he scratched his head in embarrassment. This definitely wasn¡¯t the time for such chatter.
¡°Our next stop is simple.¡±
Even before Han-Yeol said anything, Noras reacted.
[N-No way. Great One, are you thinking of going there?]
¡°Wait, how¡¯d you know?¡±
Han-Yeol was shocked. He hadn¡¯t even told Noras where they were going, but he acted like he knew everything already.
[Weren¡¯t you nning to go to the Tree of Beginnings?]
¡°T-That¡¯s right, but¡ how¡¯d you know?¡±
[Haha, aren¡¯t these the qualities a good subordinate should have? Right, Great One?]
¡°Sure.¡±
[That¡¯s right!]
Hna-Yeol shook his head in disbelief.
¡°Han-Yeol-nim, where is the Tree of Beginnings?¡±
¡°Ah, Mariam, that is...¡±
In response to Mariam¡¯s question, Han-Yeol told her about the area of the Tree of Beginnings, including how they couldunch a major counterattack against the hyena race if they could liberate that ce.
¡°That sounds like a good n.¡±
¡°Right?¡±
Han-Yeol nodded, patting himself on the back for being so smart.
¡°But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a great n.¡±
¡°Oh,e on!¡±
Mariam was beautiful but sassy as ever.
Nheless, Han-Yeol started to head toward the Tree of Beginnings.
It would¡¯ve been better to use the spatial movement skill to get there right away, but the skill required the Han-Yeol to have a rough idea of the location. However, Han-Yeol had never been to the Tree of Beginnings even as Harkan, so it was impossible for him to get there in one go with the skill.
¡®Tsk, I should¡¯ve moved around a bit more when I was Harkan.¡¯
Han-Yeol was so focused on battles that he had no reason to go to the Tree of Beginnings, a paradise beloved by gods for its peacefulness and abundance. From Harkan¡¯s perspective, it was a very boring and uninteresting area.
¡®Well, if I didn''t know the future and I went back in time, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered going there anyway.¡¯
If he knew the future, he would¡¯ve at least gone sightseeing.
The reason Han-Yeol wasining so much was because the Bastro Dimension was veryrge, and it was quite a long distance to simply travel the normal way.
¡®Wait a minute.¡¯
Han-Yeol suddenly had a thought.
¡®Why am I trying to walk all the way there?¡¯
Up until this point, Han-Yeol had been traveling quietly because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know that he had crossed over.
¡®But now I don¡¯t have to hide myself.¡¯
He had long since been discovered and had already killed three high-ranking sorcerers. There was no point in hiding anymore.
¡®And if Noras is right, the destruction of the magic circle has basically blinded the hyena sorcerers. Great!¡¯
¡°Mavros, White Dragon.¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
¡°What is it, Human?¡±
¡°Ah, I need a favor.¡±
¡°A favor?¡±
¡°Khu?¡±
Unlike the expressionless White Dragon, Mavros cocked his head and looked up at Han-Yeol with cute eyes.
*
Whoosh!
Mavros and White Dragon spread their wings.
Han-Yeol decided to fly to the Tree of Beginnings.
[G-Great One, I-I don¡¯t know what to say.]
Noras¡¯s face reddened and he couldn''t help but drop his head.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±
Whoosh!
Han-Yeol also spread out the wings of light on his heel, bncing himself so that he wouldn¡¯t identally fall, even though he had already flown so many times that his body could instinctively bnce itself.
[Tsk, why do I have to carry other creatures on my back other than you, Human?]
¡°Khee!¡±
[That¡¯s right, Master!]
¡°Ahaha, hang in there. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to walk a lot.¡±
[Hmph!]
¡°Kheee!¡±
[Fine, but don¡¯t make me do this unless it''s really necessary.]
¡°Okay, but I had no other choice this time. Sorry.¡±
While about half the people in Han-Yeol¡¯s group could fly and travel on their own, the other half couldn¡¯t.
So Mariam flew with Tayarana, and Han-Yeol with Tia, while the rest of Noras¡¯s men, the biggest in number, were split half and half between Mavros and White Dragon.
White Dragon and Mavros were in a very bad mood, as they disliked having anyone else other than Han-Yeol on their backs. If it weren¡¯t for Han-Yeol¡¯s constant apologies and mental care, they would¡¯ve exploded much earlier.
¡®A dragon¡¯s pride is much higher and more fundamental than humans think. A simple act of letting go of one''s pride for humans is like a life and death matter for dragons. The more I think about it, the more I feel sorry for White Dragon and Mavros.¡¯
He really felt terrible about it, but he figured he¡¯d ask for their understanding for now and do betterter. Also, Noras knew a spell that allowed him to fly, so when he flew to China on Earth in the past, Han-Yeol spotted him and used the spatial transfer skill¡.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol suddenly remembered something.
¡®Wait a minute, I could¡¯ve traveled faster alone and used the spatial transfer skill to bring the rest of the group to my location.¡¯
Gulp.
Han-Yeol kept a straight face as much as he could and tried not to show what he had just realized. If Mavros and White Dragon found out, Han-Yeol was sure they¡¯d be furious.
¡®I¡¯ll keep this to myself.¡¯
If they found outter, he nned to say that the distance wasn¡¯t that far, considering they were flying.
Chapter 566: Counterattack (3)
The Tree of Beginnings region, the only area in the Bastro Dimension where Bastrolings of the Light Faction survived, was still grim.
[Mom, I¡¯m hungry¡]
A young sheep Bastroling from the sheep race whined to the mother sheep, holding onto his rumbling stomach.
[H-Hang in there for a bit, Dad¡¯s gone to find something to eat.]
[Huh, tree bark again?]
[B-Bark is delicious in its own way if you chew it lots.]
[Whaaaa!]
Eventually, the young sheep burst into tears.
The young sheep was very thin. He had been fed nothing but poor food since birth, but he knew that bark didn¡¯t taste good. The child¡¯s only wish was to eat something delicious. He had never tasted anything delicious, but he had heard stories from his uncle and aunt about the taste of delicious food.¡®I want to try something sweet. Whaaa!¡¯
[Hey, there, will you be quiet?]
[S-Sorry. It¡¯s just that my kid is really hungry¡]
[Every Bastroling here is hungry.]
[...]
The young sheep¡¯s mother resented the other Bastrolings for not understanding that her child was crying because he was hungry. But there was no point in saying anything since it would merely turn into an argument, so she swallowed her frustration and focused onforting her child.
¡®Just how did things be like this?¡¯
Although she was a typical mother, anxious about her child¡¯s crying, a few years ago, she had been an excellent female warrior of the sheep race. She¡¯d still take up arms if she had to, but there wasn¡¯t much to fight about now.
Most of the Bastrolings, including the sheep race, were terrified of the hyena race and had been hiding within the protection of the Tree of Beginnings¡¯ holy aura from the contaminant attribute.
While thend was rich with blessings from the Tree of Beginnings, too many Bastrolings had taken refuge there. With so many Bastrolings densely packed into such a small area, there was a limit to the food that could be harvested, no matter how bountiful thend was. It wasn¡¯t long before they faced widespread starvation.
After the mother sheep finally soothed her child to sleep, she looked up at the sky.
¡®Where has our glorious past gone?¡¯
Her unfocused, sad eyes stared at the sky. Her eyes were fixated on the sky, but she was thinking of everything but the sky.
¡®Huh?¡¯
But then the color of the sky caught her eye.
¡®Blue?!¡¯
The color of sky in the Bastro Dimension was the same light blue as Earth, which was why pale blue was called sky blue, the same color as the sky.
However, she was surprised for a different reason.
¡®Not gray, but sky blue?¡¯
The sky that she had been looking up at all this time while resenting her current situation was dark gray at night and light gray during the day. Now, the sky was the same clear, beautiful blue color she had always seen in her peaceful and nostalgic past.
¡®H-How?¡¯
There was still an army of contaminants outside.
D-Did the contamination attribute disappear from the sky?
Her mind began racing for the first time in a while.
[H-Huh. W-What is that?]
Another Bastroling woman pointed to the sky in a different direction.
[What¡¯s going on?]
Mumble.
Unidentifiable flying creatures in the distance caused chaos in the area. It wasn¡¯t simply because something was flying toward them.
Like Noras said, a few Bastroling sorcerers possessed flying skills, but in the area guarded by the Tree of Beginnings, no such sorcerers were left.
¡°Kooo!¡±
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
Kwang!
A little while after the contaminant army had first surrounded the area, the Bastroling sorcerers had tried to use their flying skills to procure food and weapons. However, their efforts were cut short and the flying contaminants killed them. Caughtpletely off guard, they scraped all of their flying sorcerers together in order to get arge amount of supplies at once. But that ambush had wiped out all the sorcerers with the flying skill in one fell swoop.
Once again, the flying contaminants charged at the unidentifiable flying creaturesing toward them.
[The flying contaminants are active, which means that might be a survivor of the Light Faction?]
They were d to see theirrades alive, but they also felt sorry for them.
[Tsk tsk, they must¡¯ve heard the rumors seeing that they¡¯reing here. I¡¯m d to see them, but what a shame.]
[We don¡¯t have the capacity to have more people here, and there¡¯s no way a sorcerer with flying skills can face a flying contaminant that flies much faster than them.]
Grumble!
[Ugh, I¡¯m so hungry, but we still have to wait if we want to eat the crops.]
[Damn it!]
Most of the Bastrolings turned their attention away from the unidentified flying creatures approaching them. For them, the most important thing right now was getting food.
Boom!
But soon, they heard an explosion and were startled.
[W-What was that?]
[What was the explosion?]
[Did a sorcerer cause such a huge explosion?]
[No way!]
To them, sorcerers were like helpers, supporting warriors in battle and making their daily lives easier. In other words, sorcerers weren¡¯t warriors who led battles. So it wasn¡¯t normal for sorcerers to create such a massive explosion.
[I-It can¡¯t be?]
[There¡¯s no way they made it here¡]
Despite their pessimistic predictions, the unidentified flying creatures defeated all the flying contaminants and leisurely approached the Tree of Beginnings region.
[Huh!]
[T-This can¡¯t be!]
[W-Wait a minute. If theye here, we¡¯ll have to share our food.]
[Ugh, crap. What do we do?]
Ugly greed surged in their hearts.
[Should we kill them?]
[W-We don¡¯t have a choice. We¡¯re already running low on food and those guys who possess that much strength will want to eat their hearts out. Simplebat will only hurt us.]
[T-True!]
Many Bastrolings agreed with this greedy argument.
¡®H-How could they¡¡¯
However, some Bastrolings were appalled by such greed, especially the Bastroling woman sheep holding her child in her arms.
¡®Although we¡¯re hiding here, we¡¯re proud Bastro Warriors. How could a Bastroling think such a thing?¡¯
She felt disillusioned to be a part of the same Light Faction. Despite her thoughts, the number of greedy Bastrolings grew as more of them gathered around after hearing the explosion.
Most of them weren¡¯t elite warriors, but civilians. They were capable of basicbat of course, but they could only mobilize for battle under very special circumstances. In other words, they were not professional warriors like the sheep race woman. As a result, the warrior¡¯s pride was somewhat diminished.
In addition, prolonged starvation and the fear of death were enough to turn the once pure Bastrolings into greedy beings.
The female sheep clenched her fist.
[Mmm.]
She then looked down at the child squirming in her arms.
¡®Never, never lose your pride, even if this fleeting life is lost. If they want to kill our people, then I will dly be their enemy.¡¯
If time continued to flow like this, they were bound to be destroyed anyway.
A priest once said that the Tree of Beginnings was so old that it was going to wither away in a year at most. Then the sacred spell woulde to an end, and the contaminant army led by the hyenas would break through. Then the Bastrolings, with only a few professional warriors, would be wiped out.
¡®If I¡¯m going to die anyway, I¡¯m going to die as a warrior.¡¯
That way, she¡¯d have some courage to visit her ancestors.
Shhh. Kwang!
The unidentified creatures easily annihted all the flying contaminants despite their relentless attacks, and they flew straight into the holy ground andnded dramatically.
Thud.
[H-Hmm.]
Gulp.
[Huff.]
Although the Bastrolings were determined to kill their opponents, they were still nervous. The Bastrolings were skilled inbat, but seeing how easily their opponents had annihted the flying contaminants made them feel like it wasn¡¯t going to be an easy battle.
With a loud crash, sand and dust rose from the ground, obscuring everyone¡¯s vision. After a few moments, the dust settled and they could see the figures inside.
[W-What the¡?]
It was their first time seeing such races.
[H-Huh?]
The smallest and most dangerous looking creature out of all of them smirked.
¡°How dare you, cocky bastards. Get down on your knees, or else I''ll kill you.¡±
With a single sentence, all the Bastrolings felt goosebumps forming all over their bodies.
Tap, tap. Shaaaa!
With each step Han-Yeol took, powerful mana emanated from his body.
Gulp!
¡®W-Who is that?¡¯
¡®Judging from the fact that he entered thisnd protected by the Tree of Beginnings, he doesn¡¯t seem to belong to the hyena race.¡¯
Everyone was dumbfounded by the appearance of a strange race, but in some ways, this motivated them even further to aplish their goal of killing their opponent.
¡®They¡¯re a different race, so it won¡¯t matter if we kill them.¡¯
¡®He¡¯s technically trespassing our territory. We can¡¯t let him live.¡¯
However, they didn¡¯t realize they were wrong. At first, their opponent was too strong and they were afraid of not being able to take control, so they were going to pretend to be on the same side and ambush themter on. However, how could different races be on the same side?
Losing the ability to remainposed due to pride only led to futile desires and corruption.
¡®W-What race is that¡¡¯
Chapter 567: Counterattack (4)
The female Bastroling of the sheep race, one of the few who maintained her pride, was baffled for a different reason than the others. Initially, she thought the flying creatures were also Bastrolings and tried to stop herrades from acting rashly. However, making a decision was difficult when their races werepletely different.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
[W-Who are you.]
[He¡¯s an intruder. We must kill him.]
Krrr!
The mentally and physically exhausted ordinary Bastrolings were in worse shape than the female sheep, making it difficult for them to make clear judgments.
In the end, they drew their weapons to fight the strange race.
¡®Oh, wait!¡¯
The female sheep was also physically and mentally exhausted, but she had a stronger body and mind from being a professional warrior, and she also had a child to protect, so her judgment was clearer than anyone else''s.[N-Noras!]
Her eyes caught sight of Noras, a famous deer race Bastroling sorcerer.
When she saw him, her subordinates followed.
¡®Oh, that means¡¡¯
She couldn''t quite put her finger on it yet, but she felt that maybe this whole situation wasn¡¯t so bad after all.
[Yuri?]
[Ah, Noras, so it really is you. You¡¯re safe.]
[Ohh, Yuri. I had no idea you were here. Thank god!]
Tap, tap, tap!
Noras rushed toward Yuri and hugged her tightly.
It was like watching a separated family reunite.
However, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t pay much attention to the touching scene. He merely smirked wickedly and focused on punishing the Bastrolings who dared to draw their weapons.
¡®How dare you try to betray me?¡¯
Since he was of a different race from them, Han-Yeol thought it was normal for them to be wary of him, but he clearly saw through them.
¡®They were willing to betray me when they didn''t even know who I was, solely because they were running out of food. Is it really worth keeping them alive?¡¯
Han-Yeol thought about this seriously.
¡®These are no longer the proud and just Bastrolings I knew.¡¯
They had be beasts, indifferent to the fate of others simply because they were struggling themselves, just like humans. There was nothing left of the Bastrolings that Harkan once loved.
¡®I didn¡¯te all this way to save these kinds of creatures.¡¯
The men he truly cared about were still fighting and dying in the name of running an independent army. However, those merely waiting for death on thend guarded by the Tree of Beginnings had been corrupted to the point where it was embarrassing to call them Bastrolings.
Boom! Kwaaaa!
¡°What are you waiting for? I said, kneel before me.¡±
[Argh!]
[Cough!]
Thud!
As Han-Yeol intentionally released his mana, the Bastrolings who had warily pulled out their weapons in front of the stranger were forced to kneel. They coughed and spewed out a spit-like liquid from their mouths.
They felt pressure as if they were being crushed by a hundred-ton weight from above their heads.
Han-Yeol¡¯s current strength was too much for even a second-rank warrior to withstand, so there was no way that such weak warriors could withstand such overwhelming pressure.
[W-What strength¡!]
[Khaaa!]
A few of the weaker Bastrolings didn¡¯t just fall to their knees¡ªthey actually stuckpletely to the ground, screaming at the pressure on their bodies.
¡°Tsk, you pathetic things. How did you fall so low and not withstand that short amount of time?¡±
[Ughh!]
[S-Stop it!]
¡®Huh?¡¯
Just as Han-Yeol was slightly(?) punishing the insolent Bastrolings, one to two young Bastrolings crawled out of the forest. They had been hiding because their parents had told them to, but they couldn''t bear to see their parents suffer any longer.
They weren''t all that young. In human years, they were adolescent Bastrolings.
[I don¡¯t know who you are, but let the adults go.]
¡°Haha, interesting. And you have the power to make me do that?¡±
As if he couldn''t get any worse, Han-Yeol cocked his head and looked at the young Bastrolings with a look of utter disdain.
[U-Ugh!]
The young Bastrolings knew they were no threat to a stranger whose mana alone had subjugated the adults. However, they didn¡¯t want to sit around and do nothing.
[G-Great One, please forgive these fools. I, as the lord of the deer race, apologize on their behalf.]
¡°What the heck, Noras? Things were just about to get fun. You have a bad habit of interrupting.¡±
[Great One!]
Thump!
¡°Oh, please!¡±
The deer Bastroling sorcerers simultaneously got on their knees and bowed, taking on a stance that Han-Yeol hated. Of course, this stance was not much different from the other Bastrolings that Han-Yeol was crushing with his mana. However, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t like receiving this stance from his subordinates or anyone he liked because the stance only suited arrogant beings.
¡°Get up.¡±
[...]
Noras and his men didn¡¯t budge at Han-Yeol¡¯s order.
¡°Ha, okay. I get it, so get up now.¡±
Shhh!
[A-Agh!]
[Huff, huff!]
Atst, Han-Yeol stopped applying mana pressure on the other Bastrolings.
[T-Thank you.]
[G-Great One, thank you very much.]
Only then did Noras and his men get up from the ground.
¡°Tsk, no wonder you guys are the deer race. You''re as stubborn as ever.¡±
[Hehehe, but we¡¯re not as bad as the canidae race.]
¡°True.¡±
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but agree.
Even though Han-Yeol released the mana pressure he had put on the normal Bastrolings, that didn¡¯t mean he hadpletely forgiven or approved of them. He merely stopped his mana to stop Noras and his men from kneeling.
The ordinary Bastrolings, freed from the mana pressure, trembled in fear as they looked at Han-Yeol in horror.
In the first ce, they didn¡¯t want to die at the hands of the hyena sorcerers, so they took refuge near the Tree of Beginnings. The area had been shut down, but it was the safest ce they could find. However, now that a powerful opponent had invaded the ce they believed to be safe, they were gripped by the fear of death they had momentarily forgotten.
¡°Tsk.¡±
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue again at the Bastrolings¡¯ attitude.
[Haa, I apologize. I¡¯m out of words.]
¡°Noras, why are you apologizing?¡±
[I just, well, don¡¯t have anything to say¡]
Although he wasn¡¯t loyal to Harkan, Noras respected him as the Dimension Lord and he also acknowledged the position of a Dimension Lord. He was a canidae Bastroling, but everyone knew how much Harkan loved the Bastro Dimension when he was the Dimension Lord.
Harkan hade back to life, but seeing the Bastrolings, whom he once loved as residents of the Bastro Dimension, disy such a pathetic sight was so embarrassing. Noras hadn¡¯t done anything wrong, and even he wanted to close his eyes.
¡°Tsk, I had nned to rescue these guys and then take on the hyenas, but should I rethink my n?¡±
As far as Han-Yeol was concerned, they were nothing more than a hindrance than help.
[W-What did you just say?]
¡°Huh?¡±
[You were going to rescue us?] asked the female sheep Bastroling.
She had been nervous until a moment ago, not knowing what to do, but as soon as Han-Yeol said the words ¡®rescue¡¯ and ¡®hyena,¡¯ her expression instantly changed into that of a serious warrior.
¡°Oh, you look pretty useful.¡±
[Answer my question. You¡¯re going to rescue us?]
¡°Well, let¡¯s just say I¡¯m recruiting warriors to fight the hyena race.¡±
[I¡¯ll do it.]
[Yuri!]
Noras looked at Yuri with sparkling eyes. He had been worried that she had be corrupted like the other Bastrolings, but he was wrong. Yuri was just as brave as Noras remembered her, a capable female Bastro Warrior.
Mumble, mumble.
Rescuing and fighting the hyena race¡ªneither action was easy. Thus, the ordinary Bastrolings murmured among themselves.
¡°Come out if you have the courage to fight me. The scum who don¡¯t have the guts to do so can rot here for the rest of their lives. I won¡¯t stop you.¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t like Bastrolings with diminished pride. This opinion was a basic view he¡¯d held since his days as Harkan. He disliked the hyena and elephant race for the same reason¡ªtheycked pride.
[I-I will fight!]
[M-Me too!]
[I no longer want to live here like a coward.]
[That¡¯s right. I¡¯m sick of this ce, and even if I die, I¡¯ll die fighting with the pride of a warrior.]
[Hehehe, will you ept us too, strange race being?]
¡°Oh, hmmm. What should I do?¡±
Surprisingly, many of the Bastrolings who hadn¡¯t expressed their hostility toward Han-Yeol expressed interest in joining. However, the majority of those eager to participate were old, retired Bastro Warriors. They had been evacuated thanks to their old age and reduced physical abilities, but they didn¡¯t want to run away anymore.
The Bastrolings suddenly became active because they saw Noras actively following Han-Yeol¡¯s lead. Although sorcerers yed a lesser role inbat than warriors, Bastrolings respected wise sorcerers because the spells they used had a very mysterious power.
Noras was quite famous among such sorcerers. He called Han-Yeol a great being, so they all began to follow Han-Yeol¡¯s lead.
¡°Can you old people stay out of this?¡±
[Hey, are you doubting us?]
[How disappointing.]
[Although we look like this, we¡¯re still in our prime.]
[We¡¯re a hundred times better than these guys who are doing nothing but lying around.]
Han-Yeol scratched his head.
¡°Well, I-I guess.¡±
Chapter 568: Counterattack (5)
No matter how much power he needed, and even if they were once great warriors, he didn¡¯t want to mobilize old, retired warriors.
¡°I¡¯ll ask for help if we need itter, so why don¡¯t you old warriors leave this glorious battle to the younger ones?¡±
[Hmm, if you put it that way, I guess we can¡¯t help it.]
[But this is the only time we¡¯re giving this up.]
¡°Ahaha, okay.¡±
¡®Phew, thank god they¡¯re not being persistent.¡¯
The old warriors had a strong will, but weak warriors were nothing more than a burden. What Han-Yeol needed from them was not physical strength, but the knowledge and wisdom of having lived a long life as a warrior.
¡°Is that everyone?¡±
Unlike the joking look he had in his eye when talking to the older warriors, Han-Yeol turned and shot a disdainful gaze at the younger warrior who still hadn¡¯t stepped forward.[W-Who the hell are you to tell us what to do¡!]
Pow!
One female Bastroling from the fox race had barely finished her sentence before a ck mana figure attacked her. It quickly rushed toward the female fox race Bastroling and crushed her neck with its arm.
[Agh!]
[A-Argh!]
The female Bastroling struggled, unable to breathe properly.
¡°If you stay like this, you¡¯re going to die anyway, so do you just want me to kill you now?¡±
[Argh!]
Thanks to Han-Yeol¡¯s increase in power, Dark Avenger, a simple skill, had be stronger even though its skill level had not increased.
The freezing attribute started to condense in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands.
¡°Just say the word, and I¡¯ll end your life right now.¡±
[Aghhhh!]
[G-Great One!]
¡°Oh, stop interrupting me, Noras. There¡¯s nothing wrong with executing just one person for abandoning their pride, right?¡±
The word executing came out of Han-Yeol¡¯s mouth too easily. He had executed quite a few traitors during his time as Harkan, and the habit had been ingrained in him.
[B-But now is not the time for that. P-Please be patient. These guys are starved and have lived in terror for a long time, so they¡¯re not in their right minds. Please have mercy on their foolishness.]
¡°Tsk, okay. I¡¯ll forgive them just this once because of you.¡±
[Thank you.]
¡®Phew, what a relief. Just how pathetic have they gotten? I¡¯m starting to get annoyed.¡¯
Noras was siding with the Bastrolings, but Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t necessarily in a good mood.
Shhh. Thud!
Han-Yeol canceled the Dark Avenger, but the female fox Bastroling had already passed out.
¡°Tsk.¡±
Han-Yeol shot a disgusted look at the female Bastroling as if he was looking at something dirty, then immediately looked away.
¡°Is there still no one?¡±
[W-We¡¯re all ready to take orders from you, Stranger.]
¡°Oh, really? You guys should¡¯ve done that sooner so I didn¡¯t have to waste my time.¡±
[U-Ugh!]
Had they regained some of their pride?
Their faces were contorted with shame as they submitted to Han-Yeol.
However, why was Han-Yeol being so forceful? Even though Han-Yeol was human, he favored Bastrolings more than humans, so why?
¡®I don¡¯t have time to convince them. Once everything is over, I¡¯m going back to Earth anyway and I won¡¯t see them for a long time. So it''s most efficient to control them using fear rather than virtue or persuasion.¡¯
He was willing to convince them if they had at least some pride, but most Bastrolings no longer had any pride left within them. Such weaklings would be too blinded by fear to think clearly and make the right decisions, so there was no use in trying to convince them.
¡®I can see where the Great One ising from, but he¡¯s still too harsh.¡¯
The elephant race had already betrayed Noras, but he still loved hisrades.
¡®Dear God, please, let all things be for the good of the Bastro Dimension.¡¯
Noras could only pray.
*
[What? Say that again.]
[T-That¡¯s, umm¡ The human who killed the two senior sorcerers has entered the Tree of Beginnings region. Headquarters has instructed us to increase our guard, saying that the human mighte out leading a Light Faction group hiding there.]
m!
[Damn it! That human has beaten two senior sorcerers. There are only intermediate and beginner sorcerers here, so how the hell are we supposed to stop him?]
Only thirty intermediate sorcerers and a hundred beginner sorcerers were controlling the contamination army besieging the Tree of Beginnings region. While the power of the contamination army was great, the hyena race¡¯sck of sorcerers was overwhelming, and the siege was difficult to maintain.
However, no matter how hard they tried to maintain the siege, their opponent was someone who had killed two senior sorcerers. Even if they outnumbered Han-Yeol, they were still far too weakpared to the senior sorcerers.
¡®There¡¯s no way we can go against him!¡¯
Even in this situation, the headquarters only gave orders to protect the region.
¡®Damn it, damn it, damn it!¡¯
However, if they ignored the orders from headquarters and did as they pleased, they would be severely punished. They had been put in a difficult situation and were not really able to do anything.
[S-Sorcerer!]
[W-What!]
This sorcerer was already irritated, but when the beginner sorcerer called out to him, the intermediate sorcerers eventually exploded and yelled back. If the beginner sorcerer had called him for no reason, he was going to kill this sorcerer. Fortunately or not, the beginner sorcerer had called out to the intermediate sorcerer for an urgent reason.
Kwang!
[Huh! W-What was that?]
[T-The Light Faction members areing out of the Tree of Beginnings region in unison!]
[W-What?]
It was really an emergency.
Normally, one senior sorcerer was stationed there at all times in case of an attack by the imprisoned Light Faction members or by the independent army from the outside Light Faction members. But at the moment, all the senior sorcerers had gone off to capture the human from another dimension.
Yet, for some reason, the human had been in the Bastro Dimension for who knew how long, and it drove them nuts.
[W-What are you waiting for!]
[Sorry?]
[Hurry up and stop them with the contamination army!]
[Y-Yes, sir!]
The beginner sorcerer scurried off.
[What an idiot!]
The intermediate sorcerer¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as he watched the beginner sorcerer run away.
In truth, there was no reason for him to be annoyed at the beginner sorcerer, since he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. But he was irritated at everything due to his circumstances.
¡®I won¡¯t die like this!¡¯
He clenched his jaw and tried to prepare himself for all that was toe, though he wasn¡¯t sure if it would work.
*
[ughter all those dirty, smelly bastards!]
[Ahhhhh!]
At Han-Yeol¡¯s signal to fire multiple shots, the Bastro Warriors who could fight burst through the Tree of Beginnings region in unison.
Crush! Crack!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Though the Light Faction warriors had been outssed by the contamination army so far, they were incredibly powerful when they pushed forward with a strong mindset.
[y the rest of the Light Faction! We are an army of victory!]
[Ahhhhhh!]
The contamination army wasn¡¯t the only one surrounding the Tree of Beginnings. Warriors of different races from the Dark Faction were also there inrge numbers. Gray hyenas and jackals were the main warriors. They blended in with the contaminant army and began to move quickly.
[Let¡¯s ambush the rear.]
[Good idea.]
Tap, tap, tap.
The jackals, a race characterized by agility and not strength, moved stealthily and quickly to get behind the contaminant army and Light Faction warriors.
Whoosh!
[Huh!]
[W-What was that?]
But just as they thought they were being discrete, a golden being appeared in front of them.
[Wings?]
[It''s not a Bastroling?]
As far as they knew, no Bastroling race had wings, except for monsters. They had heard from a fellow merman inhabitant of a second-rank dimension about Chozos. They had wings and lived in nests, and they acted independently.
¡®Can it be a Chozo? But there¡¯s no way a Chozo would show up here.¡¯
There was a moment of hesitation. Nheless, they still had a job to do.
[Whatever they are, they¡¯re blocking our way. Kill them and clear the way!]
[Okay. Kill it!]
[Ahhhh!]
The jackals were the second most populous race in the Bastro Dimension. Unlike other races, they were also a race that didn¡¯t have much of a sense of belonging, so they didn¡¯t have a lord either.
Currently, the Lareterus were ughtering some jackals in other parts of thend, but the jackals here followed orders from the hyenas without any trouble.
nk! Swoosh!
Tayarana also unsheathed her sword in her golden armor.
[...]
She was still silent, or rather, she didn¡¯t have much choice since she didn¡¯t speak the Bastronguage and couldn''t really hold a conversation.
The jackal warriors felt that they weren¡¯t being overpowered across the entire battlefield, so they charged at Tayarana with great vigor. They courageously attacked her only because they had no information about their opponent or Tayarana¡¯s capabilities. Rather, it wasn¡¯t courage, but arrogance.
Tap, tap!
The jackals were also Bastrolings, so their basic physical abilities far surpassed the physical abilities of humans. They swung their curved des at Tayarana in unison.
¡°Kha!¡±
[Die!]
Whoosh! Pang!
Tayarana lowered her sword to her side and activated the booster under her wings, swooping down toward the jackals.
They collided fast and hard.
Boom!
But the results were overwhelmingly one-sided.
Pow!
[Agh!]
Warriors on both sides used swords¡ªthey were specialized in shing.
But their leader, the first to swing his sword as the head of the jackal race, waspletely annihted before he could even finish. He had literally burst open, and blood scattered in all directions.
Chapter 569: Counterattack (6)
[What the hell?]
The jackal warriors panicked as their strongest leader died without even firing a single attack and left no corpse behind. However, their panic was short-lived.
Tayarana was still moving forward, and she had only swung her sword once.
Whoosh! Pow! Pow!
[A-Aghhh!]
[W-What a monster!]
With each swing of her sword, a jackal warrior exploded.
The scene of carnage was horrific. In the face of such overwhelming force, the jackals were filled with terror.
They were warriors too, but unlike the Light Faction, which upheld the glory and honor of warriors, the Bastrolings of the Dark Faction were more concerned with practicality. In other words, they wanted to survive, even if it meant demeaning themselves, rather than fighting and dying with honor. However, they didn¡¯t even have the opportunity to do so.Tayarana swung her sword again and again,pletely oblivious to the jackals'' desire to live.
sh! sh!
The jackal warriors'' flesh flew in the air.
[R-Run!]
[Aaaaah!]
They wanted to flee, but they were on a vast in without a single tree in sight.
Chak!
Golden wings spread out wide. From this moment on, the eagle''s hunt for the mice began in earnest. In front of the Lord of the Sky, all the little beasts could do was run away as fast as possible.
At the same time...
¡°Hoo, hoo, slurp.¡±
While Tayarana was in charge of the jackal race warriors, Tia moved to deal with a seemingly remarkable elite contaminant.
¡°Krrrr.¡±
¡°Grrrr!¡±
The elite contaminants were a little different than ordinary contaminants. Whereas normal contaminants could infect a corpse or living creature with the contamination attribute and instantly turn them into an obedient puppet, elite contaminants could be thought of as having enhanced that puppet through experimentation and additional spells. Therefore, elite contaminants were far stronger than ordinary contaminants in every way.
¡°Hoo, hoo, shall I start to have some real fun?¡±
In front of hundreds of such elite contaminants, Tia remained calm. She did not seem nervous at all.
¡®Giantify.¡¯
Shuuk!
Giantify was a skill she had developed after she became the Queen, and her height, which was already a bit taller than the average human female, grew to three meters when she used it.
¡°Come at me.¡±
¡°Koooo!¡±
Thump, thump, thump!
Hundreds of elite contaminants charged toward Tia at the same time.
Even though Tia had grown to three meters, many elite contaminants were stillrger than her, so she didn¡¯t stand out much. However, Tia did not care.
Whoosh!
An entire swarm of contaminants raised their sharp, contaminated nails and tried to stab her.
Even for Tia, it was extremely dangerous for her to have her blood tainted by the contamination attribute.
¡°Ha.¡±
Nheless, the corners of Tia¡¯s mouth were still turned up and she continued to look rxed.
Kwang!
¡°Grrrr!¡±
Tia grabbed the elite contaminant¡¯s arm to block the attack, then swung her other hand to blow the elite contaminant''s head off.
Thud.
With its head cut off, the elite contaminant could not move anymore, and copsed. Tia still had its arm.
¡°Hmm, how about swinging its arm like this?¡±
Whoosh. Boom!
Tia efficiently recycled the body of the elite contaminant she had caught.
She began swinging the decapitated elite contaminant like a blunt instrument.
Kwagagang!
¡°Grrrrrr!¡±
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
The clueless elite contaminants dodged the corpse of their fellow elite contaminant and tried to attack Tia, only to be struck by the swinging corpse and be sent sprawling.
¡°Hoo hoo, this is pretty fun.¡±
The sight of the corpse swinging was grotesque, but Tia didn''t mind at all. On the contrary, she began ughtering the elite contaminants even more brutally.
Crush! Pop!
Tia ripped the head off of one of the elite contaminants.
Elite contaminants were quite powerful, but in front of Tia, they were as helpless as a mouse before a tiger, dying even before they could try anything. Tia wasn¡¯t even using a hundred percent of her powers.
The elite contaminants were obedient puppets, devoid of any reason and emotions, and only did what the hyena sorcerers told them to do. Therefore, they didn''t run away disgracefully like the jackal warriors, but that didn''t change the oue.
Thud!
Han-Yeol came down and started facing the intermediate sorcerers. Originally, the jackal warriors and the elite contaminants were supposed to stop him, but with Tayarana and Tia already in charge, there was no need for Han-Yeol to step forward.
[U-Ughhh!]
[So you¡¯re human!]
The intermediate sorcerers tried to hide their emotions as much as possible, but they were overwhelmed by the powerful aura emanating from Han-Yeol. They couldn''t help but voice their emotions like an open book.
[You¡¯ll never be able to pass through, you damned human!]
[Yes, we may not be able to kill you, but we¡¯ll die together!]
Bzzz!
ck electricity flowed from their arms.
The intermediate sorcerers were only slightly weaker than the senior sorcerers. They knew that running away would only lead to a horrible death, so they chose to fight and die for the safety of their families. The family of a runaway sorcerer would be executed, but the family of a heroic sorcerer who died fighting, would be rewarded. They considered this to be a reasonable system, but in reality, their families were just being held hostage in the headquarters to prevent the sorcerers from running away.
¡°Hmm, die together?¡±
[Yes, we will kill you even if it means sacrificing our own lives!]
The intermediate sorcerers were determined.
¡°Then beat them first.¡±
[W-What?]
The intermediate sorcerers looked puzzled for a moment at Han-Yeol¡¯sment.
[For the light!]
[Ahhhh!]
Tap, tap!
Light Faction warriors, led by Yuri, a sheep race Bastro Warrior, jumped out from behind Han-Yeol.
[W-What!]
They were already overwhelmed by Han-Yeol alone, but the sight of hundreds of Light Faction warriors jumping out from behind him was enough to make even an intermediate sorcerer with the strongest mentality tremble in fear.
Crush!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
The contaminants were still fearlessly fending off the Light Faction warriors, but the ordinary contaminants, not even the elite contaminants, were no match for an ordinary Bastroling.
[Haaaaa!]
Pow!
An axe wielded by a gori race Bastroling split open the head of a monster contaminant.
Despite the gori Bastroling¡¯s size, he was not an official warrior, but his job consisted of using an axe to gather wood from forests and mountains. Although he had notpleted all of the basic warrior training so he was not an official warrior, he was as powerful as a real warrior.
When he encountered monsters in forests and mountains, he would fight them off instead of running away.
Slice!
The attack from the gori Bastroling, as well as the rest of Light Faction Bastrolings who had been trapped in the Tree of Beginnings region until now began to vomit out all of their anger, making their attacks incredibly fierce.
Grrrr!
[Damn it, if only the Light Faction Bastrolings were here, we wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!]
[This mess is because of that human!]
Although there were no senior sorcerers, a number of elite contaminants had been created by them.
For Han-Yeol, intermediate sorcerers were like a piece of cake, but to the ordinary Bastrolings, intermediate sorcerers were quite a threat. It would¡¯ve been difficult to handle these sorcerers on their own as they were not professional warriors. But with Han-Yeol and his group in charge of the toughest opponents, the Light Faction Bastrolings were able to hunt down the remaining contaminants with high morale.
Chuck.
¡°Now, shall we have some fun?¡±
Han-Yeol thrust his Sword of Annihtion forward, threatening the intermediate sorcerers.
¡°Krrrr!¡±
The intermediate sorcerers tried to intimidate Han-Yeol by growling.
¡°Haha, how cute. You guys are acting like frightened little dogs.¡±
Han-Yeol was confident that he could fight and defeat the intermediate sorcerers and all of the contaminants without anyone¡¯s help. Therefore, he had no reason to be bothered by the growl of the intermediate sorcerers. If anything, he could onlyugh at their frightened demeanor.
[Don¡¯t look down on us, human!]
The intermediate sorcerers instinctively thought that running away was impossible. If escaping was impossible, then in their opinion, self-destruction was the best course of action.
¡®We can¡¯t die alone!¡¯
Just when they were about to have some peace and quiet, some weird guy showed up and interrupted them. If they couldn¡¯t die together, they wouldn¡¯t be able to die in peace because they felt this wasn¡¯t fair.
Grrr!
The intermediate sorcerers gritted their teeth and strengthened their resolve.
¡®We¡¯ll definitely die together!¡¯
Unlike their usual practice of releasing their contamination mana in small doses because they had to deal with a lot of contaminants, they released it all at once this time.
Shaaa!
¡®Oh wow, you guys are really trying hard, huh?¡¯
It was a disaster for them, but Han-Yeol could immediately see their intentions the moment he saw them. However, he found their intentions ridiculous.
¡®You guys can¡¯t even stand up to the senior sorcerers, yet you guys are going to try and kill me? Being stupid is definitely a trait of the hyena race.¡¯
Han-Yeol had long ignored the hyenas as he believed the hyenas weren¡¯t going to change, which proved to be true.
¡°Just die.¡±
Shhhhh!
Han-Yeol disappeared.
[He¡¯sing!]
[With all our power, kill¡!]
Slice. Gush!
The intermediate hyena sorcerers tried their best to die together with Han-Yeol just as they had nned. However, Han-Yeol moved so fast that they couldn¡¯t see him, and he was already behind them.
[C-Cough!]
[Argh!]
[H-How can he be s-so fast¡]
The fact that Han-Yeol was behind them meant that he had already shed them with his sword.
The hyena race¡¯s ability to detect mana was the best of the best in the Bastro Dimension. However, the intermediate sorcerers, the best of the best among the hyenas, had been taken by surprise in vain without even sensing Han-Yeol¡¯s mana.
Chapter 570: Counterattack (7)
[Argh!]
Thud!
The intermediate hyena sorcerers fell forward and vomited ck blood.
¡°Hmm, as expected from a sword that can kill the Dragon of Destruction. I didn¡¯t crush the hyenas¡¯ heads but they still died.¡±
Normally, he would have to decapitate them and crush their brains to kill them, but the intermediate sorcerers never rose again after copsing and vomiting blood.
Karvis had been silent up until now, but she voiced her thoughts.
[I think the reason the Sword of Annihtion can kill the Dragon of Destruction is that it has the ability to destroy the contamination attribute.]
¡°Ah, really?¡±
Han-Yeol looked down at the Sword of Annihtion in his hand.Wooong!
As if the sword was reacting to its owner¡¯s gaze, it reacted.
¡®What an strange thing. Unlike other novels, it¡¯s not an ego and it hasn¡¯t gone through the process of picking its master, but its abilities are incredible. It¡¯s kind of like an obedient princess.¡¯
It sure was weird, but it wasn¡¯t a bad kind of weird.
[Han-Yeol-nim, you¡¯re not done yet.]
¡°Ah, right.¡±
Han-Yeol nodded at Karvis and aimed his Shoulder Cannons upward.
¡®Special re!¡¯
Pop, pop, pop!
Han-Yeol fired hisbination skill, Special re, and filled the room with a bright light.
¡°Ghaaaa!¡±
¡°Kuaaa!¡±
Shaa!
The contaminants had never experienced pain before, but the contaminants let out agonizing screams in response to the purifying light, which was antithetical to them. Those affected by the light were split into two.
The contaminants made from corpses melted into nothing, while those made of living creatures turned back into the Bastroling or monster they were before as their contaminant attribute washed away.
The Bastrolings, dumbfounded by the suddenness of the situation, fell into chaos at the survivors¡¯ unexpected appearance.
[T-They¡¯re survivors!]
[Everyone, grab the survivors now!]
Yuri¡¯s urgent shout brought the normal Bastrolings, whockedbat skills but were otherwise useful, to their feet. One by one, the survivors were rescued.
Crack!
¡°What the heck, Master? I was just starting to have fun, but you''re ending it like this?¡±
Tia had just twisted the neck of an elite contaminant and frowned as it died before she could kill it. Just as she was getting excited, Han-Yeol had killed all of the sorcerers and shot out a purifying light, instantly killing all the elite contaminants.
¡°Ahaha, sorry. Still, Tia, don''t get too upset with this. There wille a time when you¡¯ll really have to fight.¡±
¡°Hmph, these guys are too weak for me to warm up. I¡¯m just trying to get ready before the real fight, but Master, you ruined it.¡±
¡°Haha, I said I¡¯m sorry?¡±
¡°Hmph!¡±
¡°Now that the mood is ruined, should I y the harp like a guitar to liven things up?¡±
Han-Yeol tried to be funny by making a joke, but it only made Tia''s expression worse.
¡°What are you talking about, Master?¡±
¡°Sorry¡¡±
When his joke didn''t work at all, Han-Yeol''s shoulders dropped like a scolded puppy.
Tia acted as if she was sulking, although she actually wasn¡¯t, and of course Han-Yeol knew this.
Shhh, ting!
After finally hunting all the jackals, Tayarana descended next to Han-Yeol''s side, not a drop of blood on her. He always thought this, but the way Tayarananded was really cool.
¡°Good work Tara.¡±
Chuck!
[Thanks, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Ahahaha, no worries.¡±
¡°Hmph, Human, you''re the only one having fun.¡±
[That¡¯s because I¡¯m more skilled than you.]
¡°What did you say?¡±
Tia and Tayarana, were already at odds to say the least, but they did not shy away from sharing their criticism of each other even though the battle had just ended.
¡®Haaa, this is so tiring.¡¯
Han Yeol found it more mentally draining to be in the middle of the fight between Tayarana and Tia than it was to fight intermediate sorcerers. This fight was beyond his control.
¡°Hey, you two, stop it... Huh?¡±
As Han-Yeol was about to stop the two, he felt a group of beings with familiar and unfamiliar mana rushing toward them.
¡°Oh, it''s them?¡±
As Han-Yeol reacted pleasantly, Tia and Tayarana frowned at the same time, as if they had never fought in the beginning.
¡°Hmm, Master, you can sense that?¡±
[Really?]
¡°Yeah, can¡¯t you guys feel it?¡± Han-Yeol asked in disbelief.
Tia overtly, and Tayarana covertly, frowned.
They were about to say something to Han-Yeol, but had to stop themselves.
¡®Haa, let¡¯s be patient. Just when I think I''ve caught up to my master, he runs off into the distance. If an ordinary(?) person like me tried to follow him, my legs would fall off.¡¯
¡®Han-Yeol, you''re so strong.¡¯
Although they were very close to Han-Yeol (Tayarana - fianc¨¦(?), Tia - master), they hated losing, and so they also thought of him as a rival. Due to their rtionship, they were very sensitive about strength and power. Despite their efforts to catch up to Han-Yeol, they never could and often felt weak and inadequate.
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol felt that the group was getting closer.
Step, step!
[What is that?]
[There is no siege?]
[L-Look over there!]
[Huh?]
Mumble, mumble!
The Bastrolings who came prepared to die at the Tree of Beginnings were surprised to find the area filled with corpses of their enemies. The ordinary Bastrolings were shaken, but the reaction of the three who had already smelled and sensed Han-Yeol¡¯s aura reacted differently.
Tadadak!
[Han-Yeol!]
[Harkan-nim!]
[...]
It was Riru, Kandir, and Barshell, Harkan¡¯s trio.
¡°Hey, Riru. Long time no see.¡±
Riru ran at the front of the pack. She rushed toward Han-Yeol, and as if this were a life-and-death encounter, she quickly rushed over and jumped into Han-Yeol¡¯s arms.
Whoosh!
Riru''s tail, which was purple at the tip and turned into pink closer to her butt, wagged slowly.
From the moment she sensed Han-Yeol in the distance, she couldn''t hide her happiness.
Pat, pat.
Han-Yeol patted Riru''s back as she fell into his arms like a baby despite being bigger than him. He was just as happy to see her too.
[Hey, Han-Yeol. How are you?]
¡°I¡¯m the same as always.¡±
This was true. Both as Harkan and as Han-Yeol, despite his high status, his life was so full of fighting that he rarely had a moment to rest.
¡®I¡¯ll get to rest someday, no, I will. I have to. A life without rest is misery.¡¯
Han-Yeol suddenly had this fear. Everything he did was to make a living and have a good life, but if he died fighting without ever having the chance to rest, it would be truly unfortunate. He was a warrior who loved to fight and got a thrill out of facing stronger opponents, but at the end of the day, he was still just human. A life of constant fighting was never what he truly wanted.
*
The Light Faction¡¯s morale was through the roof, as the hyena forces besieging the Tree of Beginnings werepletely cleared.
For the first time in a very long time, the majority of Light Faction Bastro Warriors were able to gather in one ce.
Not all of the Light Faction Bastrolings were present, as there were still many others scattered across the continent. However, Lareterus, the independent army with Riru at its core, had grown considerably in number. After all, Lareterus was an army that had been formed by gathering survivors of various Light Faction Bastrolings.
She would also take most of the credit if they won this war, as she had secured the Tree of Beginnings region. It would be essential for rebuilding everything after the war was over.
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yeah, Riru.¡±
[What are you going to do now?]
¡°What am I going to do? I¡¯m of course going to go into their headquarters, wipe out the rest of them, and see the end of this long, long war, duh.¡±
[Yeah, that¡¯s right, we should. Han-Yeol, you¡¯ll help us, right?]
¡°Eh, what do you mean?¡±
[But...Han-Yeol is not Harkan.]
¡°Huh?¡±
[Even though he has Harkan soul, he''s a human.]
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
[So is it really necessary for Han-Yeol to risk his life for us?]
Riru believed that even if he had the soul of Harkan, he was still just a citizen of another dimension. For him, battling against the Dragon of Destruction was a dangerous endeavor that required him to put his life on the line. There was no reason for a third party to be involved in such a dangerous task.
¡°Riru.¡±
[Yeah, Han-Yeol.]
Pat.
Han-Yeol ced his hand on Riru¡¯s head as he often did when he was Harkan. It was supposed to be a great scene, but the difference in size between the two made Han-Yeol look small. It wasn¡¯t attractive for Han-Yeol tofort Riru, but that wasn¡¯t important.
The two¡¯s true feelings were more important right now.
¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m human now, and Earth is more important to me than the Bastro Dimension, but the Bastro Dimension is just as important to me as Earth. Riru, Kandir, Barshell are my dearest friends and subordinates. My life? I can risk it. Risking my life for something I hold dear is not something to be feared, but honored. So, Riru, trust me. Have I ever let you down?¡±
Shaking her head, tears formed in Riru''s eyes.
[Umm, no, never.]
Considering that she was a Bastro Warrior who rarely cried, it was obvious how emotional Riru felt.
p.
Han Yeol grabbed Riru''s face with both hands, lowered it to his eye level, and pressed his forehead against hers. This was something he had done a lot as Harkan, but it was a bit ufortable in human form. Nheless, Han-Yeol knew how much relief this position gave her, so he did it anyway.
Han-Yeol and Riru''s faces gently rubbed against each other.
¡®Hmm¡¡¯
¡®...¡¯
Tia and Tayarana¡¯s gazes were strangely intertwined as they frowned deeply while watching Han-Yeol and Riru''s affectionate behavior.
They nodded in unison. They were different races, so it was ambiguous to call them rivals. However, at this moment, the two Earthlings who felt threatened by the affection between Han-Yeol and Riru formed a tacit alliance.
They felt that in this situation, if they remained as rivals, this random stranger might take Han-Yeol away from them.
¡®Seriously¡¡¯
Mariam saw the whole thing from the side and sighed heavily.
Chapter 571: Main Base (1)
They were no longer surrounded and trapped by the hyenas. The Tree of Beginnings now served as the official base of the Light Faction. These Bastrolings seeking refuge under the Tree of Beginnings wereposed of different races, but all of them were unified under Riru¡¯smand.
Thus, Riru made the decision to lead these Bastrolings andunch a full-scale assault on the hyenas¡¯ main headquarters. The Light Faction mobilized a massive army for the first time in a very long while, and they marched toward the hyenas¡¯ main base.
Gulp!
[D-Do you think we can win?]
[What if we die a meaningless death?]
[I¡¯m scared¡]
The Bastro Warriors trembled in fear, as they had been on the run and living in hiding for as long as they could remember. The fear of fighting for their lives as they watched theirrades turn into mindless contaminated creatures was etched in their brains, and it was engraved in their hearts that the hyenas were a formidable enemy they could not win against.
They would not have cared and fought without fear if they could simply die honorably, but the thought of being turned into the hyenas¡¯ puppets made them hesitate to even die in battle.
The one with the loudest voice, Kandir, went around to rally the Bastro Warriors.[Get a grip! We are proud warriors of the Bastro Dimension. Yes, we might¡¯ve tasted defeat at their hands, but we have used that bitter defeat as fuel to find ways to exterminate those filthy hyenas. We have lost enough and we have learned a lot! It is now time for us to get our revenge against them!]
[Ooooh!]
[Yes! We will have our revenge!]
[We will show them true horror!]
[Let them have a taste of our despair!]
Their morale instantly went up at his rally, turning their fear of the hyenas into anger toward them.
¡®Haha! Kandir¡¯s ability to rile others up has improved since thest time I saw him. He¡¯s no longer the loser he once was,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, snickering inwardly.
Kandir would have been shocked if he heard Han-Yeol¡¯s thoughts, but Han-Yeol had been asking him to improve even back when he was Harkan. Kandir¡¯s voice was really loud and he often spoke with raw emotions, which made him ideal in rallying the troops.
Han-Yeol trained him in numerous ways, and he was finally seeing the fruit of hisbor.
¡®As expected. They went through hell, but some of them really grew from this experience.¡¯
***
Crackle! Crackle!
The headquarters of the hyenas had never been invaded ever since they set it up, but today, torches were brightly illuminated above the walls as the start of the war that could reshape the bnce of power in the Bastro Dimension was about to begin.
[Damn it¡ How did ite to this?]
[It¡¯s all because of that pesky human!]
Crack!
The high-ranking hyena sorcerers gnashed their teeth while thinking of Han-Yeol. They returned from tracking down Han-Yeol and had to immediately prepare for the final war.
[He also made a fool out of us!]
[Tsk¡ Who would¡¯ve known that human had the skill to jump through space?]
The hyenas gathered as much information they could regarding Han-Yeol by sending hyenas to Earth, but the only information they collected were from his livestreams. In other words, their information was outdated. Han-Yeol had grown stronger day by day, so there was no way they could win against him with such outdated information.
Thus, they were bound to run into problems trying to catch Han-Yeol. In the end, they lost two high-ranking sorcerers, had their magic circle destroyed, and even lost the territory where the Tree of Beginnings was located. They lost their best opportunity topletely eradicate the Light Faction all due to theirck of information on Han-Yeol.
[But it¡¯s not over. We still have a lot of chances to kill him.]
[You¡¯re right. We will kill him this time.]
[Everything will go back to normal once we kill him.]
[That¡¯s right!]
[Mwahahaha!]
The high-ranking sorcerers were not the type to cower just because of a few setbacks, as they still believed they were the strongest beings in the Bastro Dimension. They believed the only reason they lost was that the visitor from another dimension, Han-Yeol, acted cowardly and used all sorts of despicable and dishonorable tricks.
In other words, they firmly believed that they were superior to Han-Yeol and would not lose anymore as long as they watched out for his petty tricks.
Gulp!
In contrast, the Light Faction Bastrolings werepletely nervous about the uing final war. Kandir raised their morale by rallying the warriors, but the fear etched into their hearts was not something that would disappear in a matter of a few hours. The Bastro Warriors knew they had the upper hand, but their bodies refused to stop trembling in fear.
Gwuu ooooh!
Grrrwaaah!
Kwaaaaak!
The legion of contaminated creatures spread across in front of the walls were so great in number that it was more than enough to strike fear in the warriors¡¯ hearts.
¡®That¡¯s quite a lot,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. He expected a lot of them to be guarding the walls, but he was slightly taken aback after seeing their sheer size.
¡°Did you expect there to be so many of them, master?¡±
¡°N-No, I didn¡¯t¡¡±
It felt like all of the contaminated creatures in the Bastro Dimension had gathered together.
¡®Well, I guess that¡¯s possible since all of the high-ranking sorcerers are here. It would be strange if there were less of those creatures,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He had already experienced fighting against three high-ranking sorcerers, so he had a rough idea of how many contaminated creatures they controlled and what those sorcerers were capable of. Of course, he managed to easily win both times against three high-ranking sorcerers, as the situation was favorable for him in both of those instances.
However, he did not make the foolish mistake of relying on his luck this time¨Cno, it was impossible to find any opportunities for luck to intervene and help him in this battle.
Not only were the high-ranking sorcerers defending the walls, but even the intermediate-ranking sorcerers and low-ranking sorcerers had been deployed to defend as well. They brought all of their contaminated creatures with them and ced them right in front of the walls, forming an almost impregnable defense.
Han-Yeol knew that even he would have a hard time getting through their defenses and conquering their headquarters.
Han-Yeol shrugged.
¡®Well, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll be taking them on all alone.¡¯
He had Riru and the other top-ss warriors by his side. The Bastro Warriors might have lost to the hyenas previously, but they were now united under a very capable leader: Lee Han-Yeol.
¡°All forces! Attack!¡± Han-Yeolmanded at the top of his lungs.
[Attack!]
[Attaaaack!]
Waaaaah!
The Bastro Warriors rushed toward the walls of the headquarters at Han-Yeol¡¯smand, each of them screaming at the top of their lungs, letting out war cries to boost each other¡¯s morale.
The headquarters was built at the foot of arge mountain called Ephrine. The mountain provided fortifications to the headquarters, turning it into a natural fortress. To conquer a heavily fortified fortress, an army would require at least three times the enemy¡¯s numbers.
However, the hyenas and their contaminated creatures heavily outnumbered the Light Faction warriors by thirty to one.
It would be a problem if they relied on scaling the walls without any support, but they had a very capable human siege weapon on their side.
¡®Special shbang iing!¡¯ Han-Yeol infused his mana into his shoulder cannons and shot dozens of shbangs into the air.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gwuuu ooooh!
Krwaaaah!
The contaminated creatures squirmed in agony after the shbangs exploded and a blinding light covered the sky.
[W-What was that?!]
[Did that human have such an ability too?!]
[Damn it! He¡¯s using another unknown skill!]
The hyena sorcerers were flustered by the turn of events, but it was still too early for them to be shocked. This ce was teeming with their contaminated creatures, and there were quite a substantial number of them that were newly contaminated.
These newly contaminated creatures were easily released from their contamination the moment the shbangs went off in the sky.
¡°Shwiiiik!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
One of the newly contaminated creatures was none other than the boss monster of the swamp, the Hydra.
[Nooo! My Hydra!]
Thud!
The intermediate-ranking sorcerer fell to his knees at the sight of the Hydra being released from the contamination. He did not manage to contaminate the Hydra with his own skill. To begin with, he was not capable of contaminating a Hydra on his own, as it would require at least two to three high-ranking hyena sorcerers just to defeat a Hydra.
This intermediate-ranking sorcerer initially believed that having one hundred contaminated creatures was far better than having one powerful contaminated creature, but his mindset changed the moment he stumbled upon the Hydra after entering the swamp.
The swamp happened to be within the area of influence of the magic circle set up by the hyenas, and this caused most weaker creatures to die due to its influence. Thus, there was ack of food supply in the swamp, causing the Hydra to starve.
The intermediate-ranking sorcerer faced a starving Hydra, and he threw all of his contaminated creatures at the boss of the swamp in hopes of making it out alive. Ironically, the Hydra devoured the thousands of contaminated creatures thrown at it by the hyena sorcerer without much thought, as it had been starving for a long time.
The Hydra had already been exposed to the hyenas¡¯ contaminated mana, but ingesting thousands of contaminated creatures caused it to get contaminated despite its powerful physique that resisted the contaminated mana for the longest time.
Thus, the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer managed to contaminate the Hydra, which was an extremely powerful monster, thanks to a series of fortunate events and luck being on his side.
His peers were extremely jealous of him for contaminating and having such a powerful boss monster under hismand.
However, the fact that the Hydra was so easily released from its contamination was something the hyena sorcerer could not ept.
It did not matter whether the hyena epted it or not, as the enraged Hydra unleashed its venomous toxin everywhere, venting its anger for being held captive.
¡°Shwiiiiik!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
[H-Help me!]
[Nooo!]
[Spare me!]
Munch! Gulp!
Crunch! Crunch!
The Hydra devoured the hyena tamers and the jackals around it. The boss of the swamp did not even bother chewing properly and just swallowed every single prey it could capture with its powerful jaws.
The boss of the swamp was already starving when it had been captured, but it starved an additional two weeks after getting contaminated, so it was in a state of extreme hunger right now. On top of that, a Hydra was known for having a voracious appetite, so it was only normal for it to devour everything in its path.
However, the same luck did not strike twice for the hyena sorcerer. The Hydra was an extremely intelligent creature despite being a monster, so it learned from its mistake of devouring the contaminated creature and causing itself to get contaminated.
Thus, it recognized the contaminated creatures as indelible prey and proceeded to only go after those it knew it could devour without any problems.
In other words, the boss of the swamp went after the Bastrolings. From their scent, it could tell that they were not only edible but also a very delicious meal.
Chapter 572: Main Base (2)
The Hydra rampaged and devoured most of the Dark Faction Bastrolings in its vicinity.
Burp!
It even burped to show it was full after eating all the creatures around it. Then, it scanned its surroundings to see what was left after it finished its meal.
¡°Shwiiiiik!¡±
Bam! Bam! Bam!
The Hydra stomped the ground andmenced its assault on the contaminated creatures. It mmed its tail, ravaged them with its mighty jaws, and used Poison Breath. The boss monster used every single attack it had in its arsenal against the contaminated creatures.
¡°Whoa, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen,¡± Han-Yeol muttered in awe.
He was well aware of the Hydra¡¯s capabilities. This boss monster only lived in the swamp and never ventured outside of its territory, so he did not attempt to subjugate it during his life as Harkan. Another reason he avoided doing so was its absurd strength. However, that absurdly strong boss monster was currently wreaking havoc right in the midst of the hyenas¡¯ army.
¡®Hmm¡ It¡¯s possible that the Hydra will inhabit the Ephrine Mountain, as the environment is quite simr to a swamp,¡¯ he thought.Of course, this was not a constructive or useful thought.
The hyenas¡¯ army was in utter disarray thanks to the Hydra, and Han-Yeol asked Mariam to send a message to Riru. The message was simple: for her tomand all of the Light Faction Bastro Warriors to continue attacking while steering clear of the Hydra.
Riru immediately gave themand to the Light Faction Bastro Warriors, but they had already steered clear of the Hydra, as they knew just how powerful and ferocious the boss monster of the swamp could be.
[Die!]
[Filthy creatures!]
The Light Faction Bastro Warriors swung their weapons and hacked away at the contaminated creatures. Normally, the contaminated creatures would stand close to each other at the frontlines, making it nearly imprable and impossible to break through. The contaminated creatures often used this strategy against the Bastro Warriors, who only knew how to charge headfirst, to surround and defeat them.
However, the unexpected appearance of the Hydra rampaging their ranks plunged their defensive lines into utter chaos, making it extremely difficult for them to defend against the iing charge.
Also, the fact that the Hydra had devoured the Hyena Tamers made it difficult to control the contaminated creatures.
[Arghhh! Damn it! Go and block that ragtag bunch from the Light Faction!]
[B-But all of our tamers are dead and the Hydra is still rampaging behind our defensive lines!]
[So what?! Are you telling me you can¡¯t do it?!]
[N-No, but that Hydra has to go down before we can do anything. I implore you to use the contaminated creatures to lure the Light Faction Bastro Warriors away and use that opening to kill the Hydra andpletely contaminate it! The Hydra alone will be more than enough to recoup all of the fighting strength we have lost due to its rampage!]
[Hmm¡ That sounds like a brilliant idea.]
The high-ranking sorcerer initially thought that the intermediate-ranking sorcerers were going against hismands, but he soon realized that the n proposed was not bad at all.
[Alright, we will lure that ragtag bunch with the contaminated creatures. Then, use that opportunity to kill the Hydra as fast as possible and contaminate it!]
[As youmand!]
The intermediate-ranking sorcerers and low-ranking sorcerers immediately got into action and controlled their contaminated creatures the moment the high-ranking sorcerer gave themand.
They had no choice but to manually control the contaminated creatures, as all the tamers were dead.
Han-Yeol raised a brow and muttered, ¡°Hmm?¡±
He was standing atop arge boulder a few distance from the battlefield where the fierce battle was taking ce. His sensitive senses picked up the small changes in the hyenas'' defensive lines. The changes in the movement of the contaminated creatures were so obvious that he easily noticed them with his Demon Eyes even if he was not really paying attention.
Han-Yeol smirked.
¡®Oh? Is that how you want to y?¡¯
He might not be a trained strategist or soldier, but he had yed numerous real-time strategy games ever since he was young, so he understood how these kinds of battlefields usually yed out.
¡®Barshell. Come over here.¡¯
Shwak¡ Thud!
[You called me?]
Han-Yeol used Mariam''s telepathicwork to call Barshell, who appeared out of thin air and kneeled in front of him with his head down.
¡°Take five hundred elite snipers and support the Hydra.¡±
[I understand.]
Shwak!
Themand might have sounded strange, as helping a monster was not something the Bastro Warriors often did¡ªif anything, it was not something they did at all.
However, Barshell trusted Han-Yeol more than anyone due to his loyalty toward Harkan, so he immediately carried out themand without asking any questions. He believed that Han-Yeol had some sort of n, so he decided to just carry it out no matter how silly it sounded.
Barshell took five hundred elite snipers and moved into position to provide cover for the Hydra.
Han-Yeol smirked.
¡®Go ahead and use every single trick in your book. It¡¯s not going to work against me.¡¯
He had already taken control of the battlefield the moment the Hydra was free from the contamination mana.
[Shroud of Darkness!]
Wooong!
¡°Swhiiik!¡±
The Hydra iled its tail and thrashed its body in a desperate attempt to free itself from the spell, but the dark spell cast with the lives of the contaminated creatures offered as sacrifice was too powerful for it to break free. The spell might not be able to contain the Hydra for long, but that did not matter, as the high-ranking hyena cast it to buy time.
[Now¡¯s our chance.]
[As youmand!]
[Full-scale attack on that Hydra!]
Gwuu oooh!
Kwak! Kwak! Kwak!
The high-ranking hyena¡¯s n was very straightforward. He would tie down the Hydra with Shroud of Darkness, and the contaminated creatures would lynch it until it died.
Although it sounded very simple, it was without a doubt a highly effective n.
[Hahaha! You might be the strongest boss monster in the swamp, but you¡¯re nothing but another monster waiting to be hunted the moment you step into our territory!]
The Hydra would have been impossible to defeat if they chanced upon it or faced it head on. However, it was a different story if they fought with a legion of contaminated creatures prepared to attack it all at the same time.
The boss monster of the swamp would be forced to face the barrage of attacksing its way, and it would be impossible for it to stay alive.
The Hydra attacked the contaminated creatures with its nine heads, but it sustained a lot of damage in the process, as the contaminated creatures attacking it were the elite of the elites controlled by the hyena sorcerers.
[Time to end this!]
The high-ranking hyena sorcerer prepared to cast a spell that would end the Hydra¡¯s life.
Shwiiiik! Puuuk!
[Kuheok!]
However, a blue bullet flew out of nowhere and struck the high-ranking hyena sorcerer¡¯s shoulder. The sharp pain radiated throughout his entire body, causing the Shroud of Darkness to be dispelled.
[W-What?!]
¡°Swhiiiik!¡±
Fwaaaah!
[Noooo!]
The Shroud of Darkness was dispelled the moment the contaminated creatures and the Dark Faction Bastrolings were about to get near the Hydra.
They flinched and froze the moment the Hydra was released from the spell, but that split second was so precious in these kinds of battles that it could be the deciding factor between life and death.
The nine heads of the boss monster of the swamp spat out a torrent of acid simultaneously,pletely covering the contaminated creatures and Dark Faction Bastrolings from head to toe.
Tsssss!
They were only allowed to scream once before the Hydra¡¯s acid melted them.
[W-What was that?!] the high-ranking hyena sorcerer eximed while clutching his shoulder.
[A-Are you alright?!]
The high-ranking hyena sorcerer ended upshing out at the poor lower-ranking hyena sorcerers.
[Damn it! Don¡¯t ask me stupid questions and find out who did this to me!]
[A-As youmand!]
¡®Why does it feel like things are starting to beplicated?¡¯
The hyena sorcerers felt that something was off. They should have easily won the battle, and they should be chasing down the Light Faction. However, the battle dragged on, and things were slowly slipping from their hands. They should have had the upper hand in this battle, but it felt like the Light Faction Bastro Warriors were slowly pushing them back.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
Gwuuu ooooh!
Thud!
However, they no longer had the luxury of wondering, as the sound of gunfire that had rang just once earlier suddenly rang out from all over the ce.
Thud! Thud! Thud!
A contaminated creature would have its head pierced by a bullet, and it would drop dead whenever the sound of gunfire rang.
***
Bang! Bang! Bang!
The elite snipers continued to open fire at the contaminated creatures.
[Tsk. It¡¯s difficult to get a headshot without aiming properly.]
[Oh! But it¡¯s still amazing how you managed to kill them with a single bullet!]
[No, I am merely following what Han-Yeol-nim taught me.]
[Hahaha! Don¡¯t push yourself, Barshell-nim.]
[What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you going to fight?! Quit yapping and pick up your gun!]
[Y-Yes, sir!]
Bam!
Barshell ended up kicking his subordinate¡¯s butt while they were trying to curry favor with him rather than sniping down the contaminated creatures.
Ironically, nobody was surprised by his actions, as his infamy as a tyrant had already long surpassed his reputation.
Click. Bang!
The Bastro Warriors calmly reloaded, aimed, and pulled the trigger of their bolt-action rifle. Their rifles would shoot out blue mana bullets, and a contaminated creature would copse whenever one zipped past them.
[Damn it! What is it this time?!]
The high-ranking hyena sorcerer raged, causing the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer to hurriedly scout their surroundings. He possessed a scouting skill called Eye of Gelgas, which gave him a bird¡¯s-eye view of the battlefield. Through this skill, he spotted the group of elite snipers led by Barshell.
¡®Hold on¡ The weapons they are holding¡¡¯
The intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer spotted the strange weapons the Bastro Warriors were holding, and he continued staring at them for quite a while, as he could not shake off the feeling that he had seen them before somewhere.
He continued to rack his memories, trying to remember where he had seen the strange weapons.
¡®Ah! Isn¡¯t that one of the weapons that the humans use in their dimension?!¡¯
Bang! Puuuk!
[Argh!]
A bullet flew from out of nowhere and struck the Eye of Gelgas he summoned just when he finally identified the weapon used by the Bastro Warriors. The Eye of Gelgas was a very useful skill in these kinds ofrge-scale battles, but it came with one huge drawback¡ªit would inflict massive psychological agony on its caster if an outside force destroyed it instead of being dispelled through normal means.
As expected, the one who shot down the Eye of Gelgas was none other than Barshell after he recognized it floating in the sky.
The intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer was experiencing excruciating agony, but he waspletely distracted by a far more important thing.
¡®W-Why?! How do they have those weapons used on Earth?!¡¯
The hyenas conducted numerous research in hopes of finding a use for the weapons humans used. They did not make any progress with highly advanced weaponry, such as missiles, but they tinkered with smaller armaments, such as firearms.
The firearms were too weak for their taste, and the Bastro Dimension did not have the facilities to mass produce them, so they eventually gave up on using the weapons found on Earth.
However, the Light Faction Bastro Warriors were suddenly armed with the very thing the hyenas had given up on: firearms. The Bastro Warriors were using weapons to kill them from afar.
¡®I-I must report this no matter what!¡¯
The intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer gnashed his teeth and forced himself back to his feet. The hyenas might have found this piece of crucial information toote, but they could still find solutions to counter it as long as they had this piece of information in their hands.
Bang! Puuuk!
Thud!
Unfortunately, the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer was unable to report this important piece of information.
A mana bullet flew again from out of nowhere and hit the back of his head before exiting through his forehead, killing him instantly without even giving him the chance to scream.
Chapter 573: Main Base (3)
Barshell was initially annoyed that he failed to snipe down the hyena sorcerer. He wondered if his aim was off and shot another hyena sorcerer, but there was nothing wrong with him.
¡®Good. My aim is alright,¡¯ he thought, pleased with himself after seeing the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer die.
Barshell bellowed amand to his subordinates.
[All forces! Attach your des!]
Click! ck!
[des attached!]
These elite snipers were not only for long-range sniping. They did undergo intense training simr to the ones elite rangers on Earth would undergo to be ruthless assassins from afar, but they were still Bastrolings at the end of the day. They were all Canine Warriors who served under Barshell for the longest time, and the new recruits were heavily filtered before they were allowed to join the elite squad.
The Bastro Warriors¡¯ KAR98K rifles were designed to be rechargeable, which meant they could recharge ammo with their mana. However, this came at the expense of requiring around ny seconds to fully recharge once they depleted the ammo.
This downside could be fatal for a human sniper, but that was not the case for the Bastro Warriors The ny-second window would only be a short period of time for them to change from fighting ranged to melee.Puuuk!
Gwuu oooh!
A Bastro Warrior charged forward and stabbed a contaminated creature¡¯s head in one clean, fluid motion, signalling the all-out assault from the Bastro Warriors. Barshell¡¯s subordinates charged at the contaminated creatures and massacred them. None of them looked back and only continued charging forward.
They could not have done this before, as the contaminated creatures woulde back to life and they would end uppletely surrounded. Thus, the Bastro Warriors struggled so much against the hyenas and eventually lost the dimension to them.
However, it was different this time around. Han-Yeol continuously shot shbangs in the sky, which spread purifying light all over the ce, making it impossible for the contaminated creatures toe back to life.
It was ironic how a single person, Han-Yeol, could change the tide of the battle.
Thud!
[Ah, it feels good to fight in closebat after a very long time. I can¡¯t stop myself from getting all worked up.]
Barshell had the same battle addiction that every Bastro Warrior suffered from. He loved fighting on the frontlines just like the other warriors, but his knack for using firearms relegated him to the rear, where he was forced to be an elite sniper. The fact that he could fight on the frontlines and smell the thick stench of blood once again was more than enough reason for him to get excited.
¡°Shwiiik!¡±
However, he finally realized he had gotten too close to the Hydra when he noticed all eighteen of its eyes. His excitement made him unaware of how close he had gotten to the boss monster of the swamp.
¡®Should I retreat¡ Hmm?¡¯
Barshell initially considered retreating to avoid shing against the Hydra, but he noticed something weird about the boss monster. It did not seem to be emitting any bloodlust toward him¨Cno, it gazed at him with gentle eyes as if it was showing favor to him for some odd reason.
[Mariam.]
[Yes, Barshell?]
[I feel like this Hydra is trying to tell me something. Can you read its mind for me?]
[Certainly.]
Ziiiing!
¡®Argh!¡¯
Barshell could feel Mariam using his mind as a proxy to tap into the Hydra¡¯s mind. Although it was not his first experience, he could not help but get chills whenever she tapped into his mind.
Her telepathic ability worked against powerful opponents, but it was certainly very helpful inbat too. In fact, it was difficult to find a better support skill than Mariam¡¯s.
[Ah¡]
[Why? What¡¯s wrong?]
[This Hydra¡ wants you.]
[Huh? What do you mean by that?]
[It seeks vengeance against the hyenas, but it realizes it will be difficult with its own strength. Also, it only wants revenge against the hyenas and does not wish to fight the other creatures. Therefore, it wants to fight alongside you.]
[What? Are you sure?]
[Yes, I am certain.]
[Hmm¡]
Barshell was flustered by the unexpected turn of events. He had never heard of a monster allying with a Bastroling before in his life.
[What are you going to do?]
Mariam found the situation to be quite amusing.
[Tell it that I will ept its offer.]
[Alright.]
She ryed Barshell¡¯s thoughts to the Hydra immediately.
¡°Shwiiiiik!¡±
All nine heads of the Hydra cried out before the only head with a single horn lowered itself toward Barshell.
¡®Do you want to give me a ride?¡¯
Gulp!
Barshell was slightly nervous, but he decided to step on top of the Hydra¡¯s head. Of course, he was prepared to attack the Hydra at any given moment should the boss monster pull anything funny.
Fortunately, his worry was for naught, as the Hydra did not show any intention of attacking him. The boss monster of the swamp ced Barshell high above the ground before focusing on attacking only the contaminated creatures and the hyenas.
The Hydra quickly healed its wounds after devouring the other monsters and creatures that had the contamination mana cleansed from their bodies by Han-Yeol¡¯s shbangs.
[Keep going, Hydra. Go and kill all of those filthy creatures!]
¡°Shwiiik!¡±
Barshell could not stop smiling after somehow obtaining the Hydra as a pet. He was infamous for going berserk on the battlefield, but he had no reason to fight at the frontlines after obtaining his new pet.
Click! Bang!
The Hydra towered above the walls, giving Barshell a clear view over the wall¡¯s parapets at the hyena sorcerers.
Ting! Ting!
[W-What is it this time?!]
[A Light Faction Bastro Warrior is controlling the Hydra!]
[What?!]
That was terrible news for the hyenas. The Light Faction Bastro Warriors were already a thorn in their side, but a boss monster siding with them was indeed bad news.
¡°Oh? What¡¯s Barshell doing?¡± Han-Yeol muttered in awe.
His initial n was to support the Hydra so it would continue to wreak havoc behind enemy lines, but he did not expect it to be an ally.
¡°That is truly amazing. A Hydra is a famous monster even in the demon world, and quite a lot of demons covet having one as a pet. However, Hydras have quite the temper, so they do not easily yield to others. But I did not expect to see a Hydra ally itself with someone¡¡± Stewart said in awe of the rare sight.
The Hydra seemed to have quite a grudge against the hyenas for it to act out of the ordinary and ally with another creature.
¡°Well, thanks to that, we can easily sweep them away,¡± Han-Yeol replied with a shrug. Then he looked to his side and said, ¡°Shall we go all out now, Riru?¡±
[Yes, Han-Yeol.]
The telepathicwork Mariam set up allowed all of the important figures to connect and speak with each other regardless of their distance.
Krwaaaang!
The addition of the Hydra to their forces helped the Light Faction Bastro Warriors relentlessly attack the contaminated creatures. On top of that, the demon, Stewart, joined the fray too, making the numerical advantage of the hyenas obsolete.
Ziiing! Ziiing! Ziiing!
Stewart continued summoning his Shurarmors, who yed a huge part in assisting the Light Faction Bastro Warriors.
¡°Good! Keep it up, and don¡¯t give them any breathing space!¡± Han-Yeolmanded.
¡°Sure,¡± Stewart replied with a shrug.
***
The momentum might have shifted in the Light Faction¡¯s favor, but that did not mean the Dark Faction was losing the battle.
The hyenas deployed all of their high-ranking hyena sorcerers. Yes, they did have various restrictions, but they still unleashed all of their spells and contaminated creatures to try and swing the momentum back in their favor.
The Light Faction Bastro Warriors might be armed with new weapons and a renewed spirit, but the hyenas had dominated the Bastro Dimension for so long that their high-ranking sorcerers were armed with the fruit of the numerous vicious experiments they had carried out.
[Our left nk is on the brink of copse!]
[Stop making a fuss. Be reborn under the curse of contamination! Recycled Contamination!]
Krwaaaang!
A burst of contaminated mana shot toward the left nk, resurrecting the contaminated creatures that were just defeated. The Light Faction Bastro Warriors were about to break through the hyenas¡¯ left nk when they were forced to a halt after the contaminated creatures came back to life.
The high-ranking hyena sorcerers might have put on quite the impressive disy of their powers, but none of them were rejoicing inwardly.
¡®Damn it¡ We¡¯re in big trouble. The disappearance of the magic circle has greatly weakened our contaminated creatures far more than I expected. And that thing in the sky is weakening them even more.¡¯
Only Haverus panicked when he received news about the destroyed magic circle. He was the one who had installed the magic circle, so the others were not that interested in it.
What was the big deal when they could just reinstall the magic circle? After all, they were the owners of the Bastro Dimension, so they could do whatever they wanted.
However, they realized the magic circle''s importance after feeling the void it left behind in the battle. They needed every bit of strength to win this decisive battle, and the absence of the magic circle¡¯s buff made their contaminated creatures weaker than usual.
¡®Ughh. We will just barely defend at this point¨Cno, we might not even hold out for long!¡¯
They were summoning the contaminated creatures at a rate they had never done before, but they could only do that for the weaker contaminated creatures. The elite contaminated creatures needed a lot of time before they could be resurrected and deployed on the battlefield again.
Unfortunately, time was not a luxury they could afford right now.
¡°Dark Shield!¡±
Ting!
[Argh! Damn it!]
To make the situation worse, the hyena sorcerers were busy directing all their focus in controlling the contaminated creatures, as the tamers were all dead. But the lone Bastro Warrior standing atop one of the Hydra¡¯s heads was sniping them down, making it difficult to control their contaminated creatures while protecting themselves from the mana bullets.
¡°Hmm¡ It¡¯s slowly starting to get boring,¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
¡°Then would you prefer to go fight too?¡± Stewart asked.
¡°Oh? Should I do that?¡±
Han-Yeol had been preserving his strength. The high-ranking hyena sorcerers were the core of the hyenas¡¯ army, but Char and the Contaminated Harkan had still yet to make an appearance.
Also, the magic circle may have been destroyed, preventing the Dragon of Destruction from resurrecting, but there was still a possibility that it coulde back. Therefore, he could not afford to waste his strength carelessly.
However, the battle against the high-ranking hyena sorcerers was starting to drag longer than he expected, and Han-Yeol knew that the Light Faction would start suffering more casualties if nothing changed.
Thus, he figured it was finally time to join the battle.
¡°Heave-ho!¡±
Han-Yeol jumped down from therge boulder he was on.
Thud!
¡°Hmm¡ Should I fight with White Dragon or Mavros?¡±
Chwak!
¡°Kieeeek!¡±
Han-Yeol pondered who to ride in this battle, but Mavros transformed and flew to his side before he could even make up his mind. However, White Dragon also flew to Han-Yeol¡¯s side and stepped between him and Mavros.
¡°I¡¯m sorry Mavros, but I¡¯m a better partner for him when fighting against the hyenas. It might not be easy for you, but you should yield to me this time,¡± White Dragon said.
¡°Kyuuu¡¡± Mavros let out a whimper with his ears drooped down.
He was upset that White Dragon was trying to take the opportunity to fight alongside Han-Yeol away from him, but he knew she was right. So, he had no other choice but to concede this time. He possessed the poison attribute while White Dragon possessed the light attribute, so it was much more efficient for Han-Yeol to fight alongside White Dragon than with him.
Han-Yeol patted Mavros¡¯s head and consoled him before hopping aboard White Dragon.
¡°Let¡¯s go, White Dragon,¡± he said.
[As you wish.]
Chapter 574: Main Base (4)
Chwak!
White Dragon spread out her wings and flew up into the sky.
The high-ranking hyena sorcerers started getting rowdy after they saw Han-Yeol finally making his move.
[H-He¡¯s finally making a move!]
[Damn it, we¡¯re already in a tight spot right now! How are we supposed to stop that human?!]
[So many of us died at his hands already¡ This is driving me crazy¡]
It would be a different story if they were dealing with Han-Yeol alone, but having to deal with him, who killed three high-ranking sorcerers all alone, while facing the Light Faction Bastro Warriors was apletely different thing.
[We have no other choice now. We must stop him at all costs!]
[A-Alright¡][Contaminated Spear!]
Ziiiing! Whoosh!
An intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerer cast a spell and attacked Han-Yeol. The Contaminated Spear was the start, and the other intermediate-ranking sorcerers followed suit by bombarding him with all sorts of contaminated spells.
Ting! Ting! Ting!
[What?!]
[I-It didn¡¯t do anything?]
Unfortunately, White Dragon¡¯s barrier blocked their spells before they could get near Han-Yeol. White Dragon had grown stronger alongside Han-Yeol, so her defensive skills could now easily block most of the lower-ranking hyena sorcerers¡¯ spells.
[How impudent. They dare attack me with those pathetic spells of theirs?]
¡°I think this is an insult to all dragons, right?¡±
White Dragon was already enraged that the hyena sorcerers were casting weak spells at her, but Han-Yeol went on and added oil to the fire.
¡°Why don¡¯t you show them what a dragon is capable of? What about a full st of Shining Breath?¡±
[You said exactly what I was thinking, Human.]
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±
Whiiiing!
Han-Yeol channeled a huge amount of light attribute mana into White Dragon.
Fwaaaaaaah!
[T-That is!]
[Stop it!]
[B-Barrier of Darkness!]
[Contaminated Barrier!]
[Dark Shield!]
Woooong!
The hyena sorcerersbined their mana to form a powerful, multiyered barrier.
Krwaaang!
White Dragon¡¯s attack, Shining Breath, crashed into the multiyered barrier. Unfortunately, the moment the two forces collided, it meant bad news for the Dark Faction.
Fwaaaaah!
Shining Breath smashed through the hyena sorcerers¡¯ defensive spells, triggering a massive st. The aftermath of the breath attack sshed onto the contaminated creatures on the ground, and this was not a force that they could withstand with their bodies.
Gwuuu ooooh!
The cries of the contaminated creatures reverberated in the air as half of the legion was instantly annihted with just a single Shining Breath. Quite a few of the contaminated creatures caught up in the st were elite creatures that the hyena sorcerers cherished.
[I-Impossible¡!]
[The legion! The legion is gone!]
The hyena sorcerers might have escaped with their lives, but their legion of contaminated creatures had paid a heavy price. They could not believe that half of their legion was gone in an instant with just a single attack from their enemy.
¡°Hmm? You didn¡¯t kill as many as I thought you would,¡± Han-Yeol teased.
[H-Human! Arghhh!]
Han-Yeol and White Dragon were busy bickering while the high-ranking hyena sorcerers were gnashing their teeth at them.
[I will kill that human with my own hands no matter what!]
¡°Tsk¡ Hey, I can hear you, you know? Also, can¡¯t you guyse up with something original? All of you said the same things to me. I¡¯m sick and tired of hearing it.¡±
[Arghhhh!]
The hyena sorcerers¡¯ fury was at its limit, and they continued to use all the secret spells in their arsenal. They summoned the elite contaminated creatures they kept hidden as an ace up their sleeve, poured out immense amounts of contaminated mana to channel powerful offensive spells, and did whatever else they could think of to kill Han-Yeol.
Krwaaang!
[Die! Human!]
Numerous bolts of ck lightning came crashing down from the sky, and all sorts of contaminated creatures rushed at Han-Yeol.
Thud!
One such contaminated creature was a massive, thirty-meter-tall giant that attempted to smash Han-Yeol, but it could not take on Han-Yeol as an opponent. He was already powerful enough to defeat the high-ranking hyena sorcerers before, and he had gained one hundred levels and two overpowered weapons that could even threaten the life of the Dragon of Destruction.
Even the high-ranking hyena sorcerers, who enjoyed the title of being the strongest in the Bastro Dimension, were no longer capable of bringing Han-Yeol down. In addition, Han-Yeol was not their only opponent, as dozens of others were fighting alongside him.
Bang! Puuuuk!
[Damn it! Again?!]
The intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers were not the only ones getting sniped down, as even the high-ranking sorcerers were getting shot in the head and killed too. This was an ironic end to the mighty sorcerers who had struck fear in everyone¡¯s hearts the moment they appeared on the battlefield.
[Damn it! Hurry up and kill him!]
[Y-Yes!]
The intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers raised their hands and called forth their flying contaminated creatures.
[Go and kill him!]
Kieeeek!
p! p! p!
The flying contaminated creatures followed the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers¡¯mands and flew toward Barshell, who had been relentlessly shooting mana bullets at the sorcerers.
Shwiiiik! Crunch!
Kieeek!
Someone of Barshell¡¯s caliber would not be threatened by mere flying contaminated creatures, but he would still have to waste time killing them, which would reduce the number of times he could shoot at the hyena sorcerers.
However, the flying contaminated creatures could not get anywhere near him, as the Hydra snatched them from the air and devoured or melted them with its poison. The Hydra attacked through numerous methods, but the fact that not a single one of the flying contaminated creatures managed to approach Barshell did not change.
Click. Bang!
Kuheok!
One of the intermediate-ranking hyena sorcerers controlling the flying contaminated creature in hopes of killing Barshell was shot and killed.
In the end, not only Han-Yeol but also arge number of his fellowrades breached the headquarters'' gates.
Thud!
The heavy gates fell to the ground, and a loud thud resonated throughout the headquarters that struck fear in the hyena sorcerers¡¯ hearts while increasing the morale of the Light Faction Bastro Warriors.
[The gates have been breached!]
[Attack!]
[Attaaaack!]
Waaaaah!
The Light Faction Bastro Warriors easily overpowered the contaminated creatures after White Dragon¡¯s breath attack decimated half of the legion. Only a few of the contaminated creatures remained, and their numbers were so negligible that the Light Faction Bastro Warriors could just charge into the gate that had just been destroyed.
[Kill the hyenas!]
[Exterminate them!]
The Light Faction¡¯s morale was now through the roof.
[Damn it! How dare they step foot into our headquarters! This is shameful!]
The high-ranking hyena sorcerers were enraged, but they could not stop the iing Bastro Warriors. Even the sorcerers'' numbers were reduced to less than half, and it only seemed to get worse from here on out.
[Will this be our grave?]
[Hahaha¡ I thought we would finally be the rulers of this dimension¡]
[How can it end like this?!]
[It was a nice dream.]
[Kakaka! I will see you all in hell!]
Sukeok! Puuuk!
Kuheok!
The high-ranking hyena sorcerers could not disy their true powers due to the continuous spread of Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute mana, making them powerless against the top-tier warriors of the Light Faction. In the end, even thest remaining hyena sorcerers were mercilessly killed by Riru.
¡°Phew! I think we have conquered the walls, right?¡± Han-Yeol asked White Dragon.
[It seems we did, Human.]
¡°Hmm¡ We killed all of the high-ranking hyena sorcerers, but I wonder if they have stronger ones inside.¡±
[I think so. When I first came here, a powerful mana enveloped this ce. I thought it was the manaing from the high-ranking hyena sorcerers, but it seems that¡¯s not the case. The mana is still as powerful even though all of the high-ranking sorcerers are dead¡ªno, it feels even more powerful nowpared to when they were all alive.]
¡°Sigh¡ Why is there always one problem after another?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
It somehow felt like there was no end to the fighting no matter how much he fought.
¡®I really want to take a break¡¡¯
He did take a break from time to time, but this time he wanted to go on a one to two-year vacation and just rest to his heart¡¯s content.
¡®I want to go back to Atarinia and soak in its hot springs more than anything else.¡¯
Unfortunately, all of this had toe to an end for him to get the vacation he wanted, and the only way to stop that was to kill the source of this whole mess: Char.
¡°Let¡¯s go, White Dragon.¡±
[Sure, Human.]
Chwak!
Han-Yeol could feel on his skin that the end was nearing, and only a few obstacles stood in his path.
***
The hyenas¡¯ headquarters was a city designed like abyrinth.
¡®What the hell? There¡¯s not even that many of them, yet they designed such aplicated city?¡¯ Han-Yeol tilted his head in confusion after seeing the hyenas¡¯ city, but it did not take him long to find out the reason behind it.
Wooong! Kwachik!
[Pyuriya!]
One of the Puma Warriors fell into a hole, and four ck spears skewered them.
Kuheok!
Pyuriya managed to escape instant death thanks to the innate tenacity of the Bastrolings, but the Puma Warrior was in very bad shape.
¡®A trap?¡¯
Ziiing¡!
Han-Yeol aimed his Shoulder Cannons at the Puma Warrior to shoot Healing Bullets.
However, their problems were just getting started.
Krwaaang!
Arghhh!
k!
[W-What¡¯s happening?!]
[Where am I?!]
The Light Faction Bastro Warriors plunged into absolute chaos. One trap after another was triggered, causing widespread panic and casualties.
¡°W-What?!¡±
[Hmm¡ So the powerful mana I felt has finally started making a move.]
There was no way Han-Yeol would not have sensed what White Dragon sensed, but that was not the issue right now.
¡°Damn it! I didn¡¯t think the mana would being from traps of all things!¡±
[They have outsmarted us this time.]
¡°Damn¡ What should we do?¡±
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Han-Yeol did not waste time and rapidly fired his Healing Bullets to heal the Bastro Warriors, but the sheer number of traps made it difficult for him to keep up. There were so many traps that the Light Faction was in danger of getting annihted.
Krwaaaang!
¡°Huh?¡±
An earthquake was triggered after the traps activated as if they were programmed to do so, and a thick ck fog of contaminated mana filled the city.
Anyone could tell that this was the precursor of something bad about to happen.
[Human.]
¡°Ah, I think we¡¯re not in a position to leisurely consider the traps right now.¡±
[I agree. That mana is not normal. There¡¯s something very sinister about it.]
¡°Riru!¡±
[Yes yes, Han-Yeol?]
Han-Yeol and Riru were far away from each other, but he could easily talk to her thanks to Mariam¡¯s telepathicwork.
¡°I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. I think I¡¯ll have to go into their headquarters as quickly as possible.¡±
[Yes yes, I got it. Just leave everything here to me.]
¡°Will you be alright?¡±
[Harkan.]
¡°Hmm?¡±
[I hope you¡¯re not underestimating me right now¡ªare you?]
¡°Of course not! Why are you saying that all of a sudden?¡±
[Then just trust me and leave this ce to me.]
¡®Ah, I made a mistake¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after realizing that he should reflect on what he had said to Riru.
After all, if he could not trust her with the battlefield, then who could he trust?
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this ce to you,¡± Han-Yeol said.
[Okay okay.]
Chapter 575: Main Base (5)
The best course of action would be to bring all the Light Faction Bastro Warriors to the inner headquarters, but they could no longer do that due to the numerous traps triggered across the city.
¡°Aaaack!¡±
[I-It¡¯s the contaminated creatures!]
[Hurry up and kill them!]
Bam! Bam!
As if the traps were not enough, the contaminated creatures hiding in the buildings sprung out and attacked the Light Faction Bastro Warriors. The warriors thought all the contaminated creatures were gone, as the intermediate-ranking and high-ranking hyena sorcerers were all dead, but even stronger contaminated creatures had been hiding in the city.
¡°Kshwiiik!¡±
[W-What are these things?!]
¡°Shwiiik!¡±A pair of contaminated creatures resembling Barshell and the Hydra appeared. They were so identical that it would not be strange if they were mistaken as their shadows.
In addition to the horde of contaminated creatures, the ground of the vast city, which resembled abyrinth, suddenly became a swamp, effectively reducing the Light Faction Bastro Warriors¡¯ mobility.
Han-Yeol instinctively knew that he could not afford to let this unknown spelling from the inner headquarters continue to spread, so he only took the select individuals he needed and made a beeline for the inner headquarters. He brought only those who had crossed over to the Bastro Dimension from Earth, except Noras and the roe deer. He would have loved to bring Noras, but the roe deer race was in a tight spot, so Noras had to leave to help them.
¡°Let¡¯s go, Tia, Tayarana.¡±
¡°Okay, let¡¯s hurry, Master~¡±
[Okay, Han-Yeol.]
¡®Haa¡¡¯ Han-Yeol calmed his breathing first before running straight to the inner headquarters.
He might be the most powerful person alive, but he would soon face the leader of the hyenas and a being that even the high-ranking hyena sorcerers feared: Char. All the traps and insidious mana spread around thebyrinth-like city was also Char¡¯s doing.
¡®But the thing is¡ Char¡¯s mana did not reduce even a little, despite installing so many traps and filling the entire ce with his mana. Damn it, how is that possible when this city is huge?¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly.
Char might have installed the traps beforehand, but that did not mean anything, as the traps were so destructive that only a powerful being could install such traps.
Also, Char continuously supplied the insidious contamination mana filling the entire city.
***
Han-Yeol did not face any obstacles when he entered the inner headquarters located deep within the city.
¡®Hmm¡ Is this what he was after?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered. He had a feeling that Char intended to iste him from the Light Faction.
Han-Yeol shrugged.
¡®Well, it¡¯s not like I have a problem with it.¡¯
The other Light Faction Bastro Warriors would only get in Han-Yeol¡¯s way if he battled someone like Char. The weaker Bastro Warriors would be nothing but a nuisance to him, as they would be extremely susceptible to Char¡¯s powerful contamination mana.
¡°Hmm¡ It¡¯s so quiet that it¡¯s getting on my nerves,¡± White Dragon said.
She was currently in her human form, a beautiful person with long, flowing white hair, instead of her dragon form. The building did not have enough room to amodate her gigantic dragon form.
Thud¡ Thud¡
¡°There¡¯s really nothing here. They didn¡¯t prepare anything to stop us?¡± Tia asked while looking around thevishly and unsparingly decorated space.
Ironically, she seemed to enjoy looking around despite the situation outside.
¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure if this peace willst long,¡± Han-Yeol replied.
Ziiiing!
He could sense a powerful being at the top of the building, and that individual was filled with rage, waiting for the optimal time to unleash it. Han-Yeol might have gained one hundred levels, but he still got goosebumps after indirectlying into contact with Char¡¯s mana.
¡®This isn¡¯t going to be an easy fight,¡¯ he thought.
As expected, Han-Yeol and the others encountered no more obstacles as they made their way to the top.
A few minutester, they reached the top floor of the building.
[Kwahaha! Wee, pesky human! You have been interrupting my ns for too long, even though you have no connection to the Bastro Dimension!]
¡°Huh? It¡¯s you?¡±
[Hmm? What do you mean by that?]
¡°Wow, you look good, Hapicrus.¡±
[How do you know my name?]
¡°I should¡¯ve chased after you and killed you that time if I knew you were going to be Char.¡±
[I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about. This is our first meeting, Human. Enough chatter! Standing face to face and talking to an insignificant creature like you is already humiliating as it is!]
¡°Kekeke! Sure, if you say so.¡±
Nothing much changed, but Han-Yeol suddenly became confident. He knew Hapicrus very well and had already faced him when he once subjugated the hyenas as Harkan.
Hapicrus was quite the talented sorcerer back then.
¡®Tsk, I tried to kill him because of his talents, but his subordinates sacrificed themselves to save him. I would¡¯ve taken more risks and killed him if I knew this was going to happen¡¡¯
Crying about it was useless, as it was all in the past now. However, the fact that Han-Yeol had already beaten him once gave Han-Yeol confidence that he could do it again.
There was the small difference that Hapicrus was a budding sorcerer back then and he was Char now, but there was no reason Han-Yeol could not do what he already did once back then.
Han-Yeol might be cocky, but there was a reason for his attitude. His attitude could greatly affect these kinds of big battles, and entering the fight with confidence instead of nervousness could be the deciding factor between winning and losing. Nheless, he was really surprised that the hyena sorcerer who ran away with his tail between his legs would be such a big shot, as this was not something Han-Yeol expected at all.
Of course, there was no way Hapicrus would understand this.
[You¡¯re really getting on my nerves. Well, nothing else matters anymore now that you¡¯re in my territory. Allow me to wee you sincerely, Outsider.]
¡°Ha! Look at you trying to act all cool just because you¡¯re some big shot now.¡±
Thud!
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Hapicrus mmed the armrest of his throne with his fist, causing Han-Yeol to instinctively react.
Shwiiiing!
Then, a ck fog swirled around Hapicrus. It was not the usual thick fog that the hyena sorcerers often used but something far more sinister and dangerous.
Shwook!
¡®Tsk¡ I knew it. There¡¯s no way this guy is all alone,¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly after spotting a group of strange-looking contaminated creatures behind the fog.
Judging by the contaminated mana they were emitting, they were undoubtedly contaminated creatures, but they looked somewhat different from the ordinary contaminated creatures he had encountered until now.
¡®Knights?¡¯
The contaminated creatures looked like knights wearing ck armor.
Han-Yeol was surprised to see them, as the concept of full te armor did not exist in the Bastro Dimension. Even when he was the Dimension Lord, Harkan did not wear full te armor and opted for leather armor crafted from a monster''s hide.
The Bastrolings learned how to protect themselves with mana from an early age, so they had no reason to wear heavy armor that would only weigh them down. Also, the leather armor crafted from the hides of the monsters in the dimension was more than enough to protect them from attacks.
¡®The only exnation is that those aren¡¯t from the Bastro Dimension. Are they demons? No, I don¡¯t think they¡¯re demons¡¡¯
Han-Yeol inspected them with Demon Eyes, but they did not look like demons at all. He could easily recognize a demon, as he had already contracted with two demon kings.
¡®Then what in the world are they?¡¯
Click, ck!
The ck knights slowly started moving.
[Let¡¯s see if you can dance with my minions, Human.]
¡®Hmm¡ I guess it doesn¡¯t matter.¡¯
Han-Yeol shrugged. He decided not to think too deeply about it, as he was bound to fight them anyway, and he could not really understand what kind of creatures they were. He would probably uncover their identities sooner orter once they shed swords anyway.
Shiiing! Chwak!
He took out his Sword of Annihtion and Chain of Annihtion, wielding them in each hand.
¡®Ah, this feeling is really the best,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while clenching the GOD weapons.
Kwachik!
He gripped both weapons while enjoying the high they gave him.
[Hahaha! How foolish, human! Sure, why don¡¯t you show me what you¡¯ve got?]
Char raised his hand, and the ck knights reacted to it.
¡®Hold on, it¡¯s not only the knights over there, right?¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after spotting a fewrge silhouettes within the ck fog. He did not see them initially since the ck knights had been at the front, but they seemed to be magicians wearing cloaks and hoods that covered their faces.
¡®Magicians?¡¯
Han-Yeol had no idea what the ck knights were, but he felt that he knew what the magicians were. He recognized the magicians because he also controlled someone who looked identical to them.
¡®Arch Lich-nim.¡¯
Ziiiing!
[Kwahahaha! Good!]
A magic circle appeared on the ground that had suddenly frozen over, and the ck magician, the Arch Lich, emerged from it.
¡°Wee, Arch Lich-nim.¡±
[Yes, it has been a long time. Did you seek me to make another transaction¨Chmm?]
The Arch Lich suddenly stopped mid-sentence and looked at the ck knights and magicians intently.
¡®I knew it,¡¯ Han-Yeol grinned triumphantly after his deduction was spot-on.
Men getting excited or happy over such trivial things wasughable.
[Why are they here?]
¡°Oh? Are you familiar with them by any chance, Arch Lich-nim?¡±
[Yes, they are members of the Oblivion Knights, and I see a lich too.]
¡°O-Oblivion Knights and even a lich?!¡±
[Yes, they are an independent knight order in the demon world. The demons call those undead creatures the cursed knights. They might be independent, but that doesn¡¯t mean they are weed anywhere.]
¡°I see. I knew they looked familiar, but I finally remember where I had seen them after you mentioned it,¡± Stewart chimed in.
[...]
The Arch Lich was not the talkative type to begin with, but he wentpletely silent after Stewart joined the conversation. He was not shy or introverted¨Cno, he just did not feel like exining something someone already knew.
¡®I guess Stewart can exin the rest then,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought. Then, he looked at the demon and asked, ¡°Do you know anything about them, Stewart?¡±
¡°I might have aided Lucifer for a long time, but this is my first time seeing the Oblivion Knights. A long time ago, those cursed knights were expelled from the demon world. In other words, they are Banished Knights.¡±
¡°Expelled from the demon world? Banished Knights? Cursed Knights? Why do they have so many names?¡± Han-Yeol asked, baffled after hearing three different titles for the ck knights.
¡°Well, they have a lot of stories, but the main reason is that most of them sold their souls to the devil while they were alive. So, they are under a curse that turns them into who they were after they died and came to the demon world. They are beings who are not eligible for eternal rest.¡±
¡°Oh, that sounds horrible¡¡±
¡°Well, I guess it is if you put it that way. Also, even the demons aren¡¯t fond of them, so no one bothered to invite them to their factions and just banished them from the demon world. That story exists from time immemorial.¡±
¡°Hmm¡ That¡¯s quite the story they have. So basically, they are undead creatures from the demon world?¡±
¡°Yes, that is correct.¡±
¡°Hmm. A hyena sorcerer that serves the Dragon of Destruction summoned undead creatures from the demon world¡ There¡¯s something fishy about this¡ Don¡¯t you think so, Stewart?¡±
¡°...¡±
Stewart did not respond to the question. Why? Because even he had no idea how a hyena sorcerer managed to summon those undead creatures from the demon world.
¡®How?¡¯ he wondered.
The Oblivion Knights might be undead creatures banished from the demon world, but they were technically still creatures of the demon world. But how were they summoned by a creature using powers of the Dragon of Destruction when that dragon was also regarded as an enemy of the demon world?
¡°I have no clue what is happening¡¡±
¡°Tsk¡ I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but let¡¯s swiftly deal with them.¡±
¡°Yes, I understand.¡±
Ironically, the Arch Lich seemed to be amused by the whole situation, as he shed an insidious grin and let out a lowugh.
[Hoho¡This is quite amusing. I did not expect to fight against creatures from the demon world here.]
Chapter 576: Main Base (6)
[It¡¯s too boring.]
Char tapped his finger on the armrest and grumbled. He was slowly getting bored after entertaining Han-Yeol¡¯s childish tirade.
Whoosh¡
He waved his hand and the Oblivion Knights instantly responded.
[Our lord has spoken. Annihte everything that dares to go against our lord.]
[Annihte.]
[Kill and destroy.]
It went without saying that these knights had no consciousness of their own. They were merely puppets that followed Char¡¯smands without fail.
Chwak! Bam!¡°They¡¯reing!¡±
A shockwave signaled the start of the battle, and the Oblivion Knights charged toward Han-Yeol¡¯s party at speeds that eyes could not follow.
¡°Prepare for battle!¡±
Slurp!
¡°Hoho! I¡¯m always up for a fierce battle!¡±
ng!
Sparks flew as Tia blocked an Oblivion Knight¡¯s sword. Her arms might look normal at first nce, but they were harder than any metal known in the world. The carapace surrounding her arm allowed her to receive most attacks while dealing immense damage to her enemies.
Shwiiik! ng!
The battle between Tia and the Oblivion Knights started, and Tayarana joined in the fray.
¡®I¡¯m not going to lose!¡¯ Tayarana growled inwardly, herpetitive spirit burning fiercely.
ng! ng! ng!
She took on two Oblivion Knights at the same time.
¡°Oh? I can¡¯t lose to you now, can I?¡± Tia said after seeing Tayarana taking on two Oblivion Knights.
¡°Sigh¡¡± Mariam let out a sigh at the sight of the two women acting childishly.
Unfortunately, there was nothing she could do to help inbat, as her opponents were mindless undead monsters. So, her telepathic abilities would not work on them. Thus, she could only maintain the telepathicwork she set up to aid the others inbat.
Mariam¡¯s ability might be very powerful and would prove extremely useful against most enemies, but she did have a clear weakness, which was against enemies that were not affected by her skills.
¡®Damn it¡¡¯ she cursed inwardly and clenched her fists.
The old Mariam would have been mad at herself for not helping Tayarana, but she would not have been bothered by the fact that she could not participate inbat. However, she slowly started opening her eyes to how funbat could be, so she could not help but feel upset by her powerlessness.
¡®Maybe I should¡¯ve spent more time honing my taming skills¡¡¯
After entering the Bastro Dimension for the first time, she gained a taming skill. She tamed the ants as her minions, but she did not bother investing any more time in her taming skills after that. She believed she existed to serve Tayarana and was not someone who desired to grow stronger.
¡®No, that¡¯s just an excuse.¡¯
She only used her telepathic abilities while fighting alongside Tayarana all this time despite possessing the taming abilities too, and she knew that being busy was just an excuse. She decided to prioritize her telepathic abilities back then, as she believed it was far more usefulpared to her taming abilities.
However, she could not help but regret her decisions now that she was facing undead monsters immune to her telepathic abilities.
¡®Ah, I don¡¯t have the right to serve someone like Tayarana-nim¡¡¯
Of course, Tayarana was quite satisfied with everything Mariam did, but Mariam herself believed she was not worthy of serving her.
Thud!
¡°Heup!¡±
Meanwhile, Han-Yeol was facing eight Oblivion Knights. They charged at him with the intent to kill, but they were not the only ones after him.
[!##$%^&*()]
Even the liches chanted unintelligible words while targeting Han-Yeol with their dark magic, but their spells failed to touch even a single hair on Han-Yeol¡¯s head.
Shwak!
[...?]
[Hohoho! It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve dueled other dark magicians.]
The Arch Lich intercepted their spells and dispelled them with a wave of his hand. He did not step in because he cared about Han-Yeol or because they were contracted to each other¨Cno, he intercepted the dark magic spells out of his own volition.
This was an opportunity for him to duel against other liches, so there was no way he was going to miss it.
[Hohoho! A lich and an arch lich arepletely different. Allow me to show you the difference between someone who became an undead after getting cursed and someone who chose to be an undead!]
An arch lich was definitely stronger than an ordinary lich, as the former was a higher-ranking undead monster.
Wooooong!
The Arch Lich gathered mana and two magic circles appeared on top of his hands.
Ziiiing! Ziiiing! Zing!
That was not the end of it. Two additional magic circles appeared, followed by two more, and these were followed by four more. The magic circles started to multiply exponentially until there were dozens of magic circles surrounding the Arch Lich.
[Imand you with the authority of darkness from the abyss. I am the Arch Lich, heed my call! All you insignificant creatures of darkness shall return to where you came from! Storm of Abyss!]
Krwaaaaang!
The Arch Lich conjured a ck tornado with sharp ice spears swirling in it and sent it toward the liches.
Ziiiing!
The liches cast their defensive spells and conjured barriers.
[It¡¯s futile!]
Krwaaaang!
[...!]
Just like the Arch Lich said, the liches¡¯ barriers shattered the moment they came in contact with the Storm of Abyss.
Krwaaaang!
The sound of wind thundered as the ck tornado swallowed the liches.
[Hohoho! How foolish!]
The Arch Lich burst intoughter and celebrated his victory. However, his joysted only for a while as he did not seem satisfied with the duel.
[Hmm¡ I guess I have reached a point where other dark magicians are no longer worthy opponents.]
Bam! Thud!
It was the same for Han-Yeol.
¡°Eh? These guys are too weak. What the hell?¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
He did flinch earlier after he sensed the immense mana from the Oblivion Knights, but he soon found out that they were not that strong, and he could easily defeat them.
Pukeok! Puuuk!
One of the Oblivion Knights¡¯ bones shattered the moment Han-Yeol struck it with his sword. The knight did not seem to be bothered by its shattered bones, as it was an undead monster capable of regenerating its bones.
However, there was no way Han-Yeol would simply let it be, especially after he was familiar with how undead monsters worked.
¡®Purification Bullet!¡¯
Bang!
Hebined Purification Light and Mana Explosion into a bullet and shot them at the Oblivion Knight¡¯s core, which was its heart hidden behind its rib cage.
Kieeeeek!
A horrible shriek reverberated as the Oblivion Knight disintegrated and dispersed into smoke.
[Hmm¡ This is starting to annoy me¡]
Char grimaced after seeing the state of the battle. He did not expect his summoned creatures to lose so easily, and watching them get one-sidedly pummeled annoyed him.
He got up from his throne.
Shwooook!
The atmosphere grew heavy just from him standing up.
¡®Hmm¡ His mana is really amazing,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought after sensing Char¡¯s mana.
He did win against him once, but Char¡¯s mana waspletely different from thest time they fought.
[Oh right, Ipletely forgot about that thing.]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
[I prepared a gift for all of you yet I forgot about them. Ah, how rude of me.]
Char might sound polite, but he grinned from ear to ear and let out a low, insidiousugh.
Creak.
A door opened.
Whoosh.
A draft of cold air blew in.
¡®T-That is?!¡¯
[Hmm?]
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Not only Han-Yeol but even Tia, Tayarana, and the others instantly looked toward the door after they sensed an ominous manaing from it, and they simultaneously broke out in cold sweat after the draft of cold air carried the mana toward them.
The creature making an appearance this time seemed to be immensely powerful, but the problem was that Han-Yeol knew the identity of this creature very well.
¡®A-Ah¡ How can this be? I did not expect this, but¡¡¯ Han-Yeolmented.
Thud¡ Thud¡
The creature emerged from the door.
¡°Hmm?¡±
[...]
¡°What¡¯s that?¡±
Tia, Tayarana, and Stewart could only watch with anxious eyes.
¡°Grrr¡¡±
The creature that emerged from the door was none other than Harkan, but this was no longer the same Harkan¡ªit was now the Contaminated Harkan.
[Bwahahaha! I¡¯m embarrassed to admit this, but I¡¯m not the most powerful being in this dimension! This creature right here is the most powerful thing, and you can feel how powerful it is just by looking at it, right? Ah! How wonderful is that body! This used to be the Dimension Lord of this dimension, but how much stronger will it be under the influence of my contamination mana?]
Sigh¡
Char let out a sigh and shook his head sarcastically. Harkan truly had an imposing aura, and Char¡¯s arrogance was justified.
¡®Damn it! I know more about Harkan than anyone else!¡¯
Han-Yeol had these words up his throat before he swallowed them back down. He did hear about Harkan getting turned into a contaminated creature, but he did not think much about it and was unbothered by it.
However, now that he was looking at the Contaminated Harkan with his own two eyes, he realized just how insanely powerful he once was. Han-Yeol might im to have regained the same strength he once had as Harkan, but he was still light years behind in terms of physical attributes.
The difference in physical strength was the main source of the dominating aura that pressured everyone in the party.
Han-Yeol gulped nervously!
¡®The most powerful sorcerer has the most powerful contaminated creature¡ Things have definitely taken a turn for the worst¡¡¯
This was thebination Han-Yeol wanted to achieve. He wanted the Bastro Warriors to have a bnced mix of warriors and sorcerers, but ironically, it seemed that his dream was realized by not the Light Faction but rather by their arch nemesis: the hyenas.
¡®Damn it¡ Damn it¡ Damn it¡¡¯ Han-Yeol cursed repeatedly.
Contaminated Harkan let out a low growl. ¡°Grrr¡¡±
He did not seem to be as contaminated as the other contaminated creatures judging by the color of his skin, but that was only his appearance, as Han-Yeol could see with Demon Eyes that he was fully contaminated even down to his bones.
Char raised his hand and gave hismand. [Alright! It¡¯s time to show you what hell looks like! Go! Harkan!]
¡°Grrr¡ Waaah!¡±
The Contaminated Harkan kicked off the ground immediately.
Whoosh!
The first targets were the Shurarmors summoned by Stewart. The Shurarmors were the ones holding back the Oblivion Knights from attacking the party all at once.
¡°Ha!¡± Stewart scoffed.
He had no ns to lose to a mere contaminated creature. He summoned a high-ranking demon and ordered it to attack the Contaminated Harkan.
¡°Chains of Hell!¡±
Chwaaak!
He even cast a powerful debuff skill to assist the high-ranking demon against the Contaminated Harkan.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
¡°Hmm?¡±
Bam! Bam!
Kuheok!
However, Stewart¡¯s jaw dropped to the ground. The demon he summoned was a high-ranking demon, and it suffered some penalty from crossing over from the demon world, but it was by no means a weakling. The penalty it suffered was not as drastic as that of most demons, as its summoner should have nullified most of the penalties.
A single hit from the Contaminated Harkan killed this high-ranking demon that was powerful enough to defeat most of its enemies.
But that was not the end of it.
Stewart summoned three more powerful high-ranking demons, but the Contaminated Harkan easily killed all three of them.
Chapter 577: Main Base (7)
Shwiiik!
The Contaminated Harkan struck down the high-ranking demons and made a beeline toward Stewart before swinging its ferocious ws at him.
Chwaaaak!
Han-Yeol did not miss this opening and threw his chain with Chain Smite, but the Contaminated Harkan had already evaded it before the chain could get anywhere near it.
Stewart broke out in a cold sweat.
¡®O-Overwhelming¡ That thing is beyond powerful!¡¯
This was the first time he felt like his life was in danger after he left the demon world.
Gulp!
Ever since he crossed over from the demon world, he had been rxed, but the threat he felt just now served as a wake-up call to be on his toes.¡®That was a very close one.¡¯
Things would be very bad for Stewart if he died outside the demon world. The demons summoned and contracted by Han-Yeol would simply reverse-summon themselves and return to the demon world, but that was not the case for Stewart, as his situation differed from theirs.
He was not summoned out of the demon world¡ªinstead, he voluntarily left the demon world. Thus, dying outside the demon world would not be a temporary death but a permanent one. In other words, he would die and cease to exist.
¡®Damn it¡ My powers are sealed here, so I can¡¯t even fight properly. I¡¯d really feel wronged if I died without even using all of my powers¡¡¯
Demons often said that those who left the demon world out of their own volition and died would not reincarnate. Therefore, most demons did not leave the demon world without a making a contract with a summoner.
The Contaminated Harkan red at Stewart, then put on an expression that seemed to say that it had spared him on purpose.
¡°Grrrrr!¡±
¡°Tsk¡¡± Stewart clicked his tongue after realizing that the creature was looking down on him.
Unfortunately, he could not do anything. His powers were sealed, so he could only click his tongue out of frustration.
¡®I didn¡¯t expect to get humiliated like this¡¡¯
He could excuse himself thest time the monsters in the cave humiliated him, but he did not have the same excuse this time.
[Oh? It seems like you got lucky, you insignificant piece of trash.]
Kwachik!
To add insult to injury, Char went ahead and sneered at Stewart.
Stewart was greatly offended by that, as Char was nothing but a second-dimension creature who somehow managed to get his hands on a powerful puppet. If Steward had not sealed his powers, Char would be dead before he could even realize it.
Han-Yeol suddenly appeared out of nowhere and tapped Stewart¡¯s shoulder.
Pat¡
¡°Don¡¯t get too worked up, Stewart. You can take on the two of them, even me included, if your powers were not sealed. You¡¯re not weak orcking at all.¡±
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol triedforting him, but Stewart could not ept his words. Han-Yeol had said nothing wrong, but he had made a slight error.
¡®I wouldn¡¯t be humiliated by that fool even if my powers were sealed if I were stronger. If I were stronger, then my sealed powers would still be enough to kill them. In the end, I amcking, and that¡¯s an irrefutable fact,¡¯ Stewart thought.
This was the first time he realized his shorings and reflected on them.
¡®Sigh¡ I guess I will have to train my magic more.¡¯
He decided to spend the next one hundred years¡ªno, one thousand years¡ªhoning his magic after this battle was over. He once dreamed of bing stronger and eventually bing a demon lord, but he slowly forgot about his dream until the fires of ambition were extinguished from his heart. However, this encounter rekindled that spirit in him, allowing him to dream again.
¡®Well, I guess surviving this battlees first.¡¯
He knew that even Han-Yeol would have difficulty dealing with their opponent, so he reminded himself to be cautious at all times.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
Han-Yeol spun his chain around and wondered, ¡®How should I beat that thing?¡¯
[Allow me to help.]
¡®You will?¡¯
Karvis suddenly spoke up after being quiet the entire time.
[Yes. I have yet to be one hundred percent certain, but¡ While it is true that the Contaminated Harkan is stronger than when you were Harkan, at the end of the day, Harkan is still Harkan.]
¡®I guess you¡¯re right.¡¯
[In that case, I know Harkan¡¯s attack pattern, movements, and skills better than anyone else.]
Han-Yeol btedly understood what Karvis meant.
¡®Y-You¡¯re right!¡¯
[I will actively assist you in battle from now on.]
¡®Sounds great, Karvis!¡¯
Karvis had a habit of observing anything and everything while keeping records of them. The years Han-Yeol had lived as Harkan were all recorded in Karvis¡¯ database, so she was confident she could read their opponent. There would be some differences, as Harkan was now the Contaminated Harkan, but her information¡¯s margin of error would not be that big to make any significant difference.
This was Han-Yeol¡¯sst hope, as he was currently at a severe disadvantage when it came to their physical capabilities.
[h h h! You insects talk too much! I won¡¯t wait for you any longer, so prepare to die! Go, Contaminated Harkan! Kill them all!]
¡°Krrwaaaah!¡±
Bam!
¡®He might be a contaminated corpse, but I can¡¯t believe that someone like Hapicrus is controlling him¡ Ugh¡ This is so humiliating¡¡¯ Han-Yeol grumbled inwardly and swung his chain at the Contaminated Harkan.
Chwak!
The chain was not the only thing he used.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
He shot three shbangs in the air to weaken the Contaminated Harkan.
[Ha! Do you really believe those lights can weaken my Contaminated Harkan?!]
¡®Damn it¡ How the hell is a contaminated creature immune to light?!¡¯ Han-Yeol cursed inwardly.
Harkan¡¯s body was truly overpowered to the point that it could ignore most attributes that the Bastrolings were weak against.
¡®But I¡¯m sure he¡¯s not one hundred percent resistant to it.¡¯
Harkan might possess an overpowered body, but there was no way this particr Harkan would be immune to its natural weakness as a contaminated creature. It did not seem to be affected because it possessed enough strength to resist the effects of Han-Yeol¡¯s light attribute.
¡®Then I guess I¡¯ll just have to tire that thing out.¡¯
Haaap!
Bam!
Han-Yeol¡¯s sword and chain struck the Contaminated Harkan.
C-Creak! Creak!
¡®Blood Leg!¡¯
Chwak!
[Eat this!]
Karvis controlled the ten tentacles that sprouted from Han-Yeol¡¯s back and attacked the Contaminated Harkan. Although its body might be overpowered, it would not emerge unscathed after being struck by all ten Blood Legs.
Whoosh! Puuuuk!
The Contaminated Harkan parried the sword and pulled it down to break Han-Yeol¡¯s bnce. Then, it mmed its shoulder into Han-Yeol¡¯s chest.
¡°Heok!¡± Han-Yeol gasped after feeling the impact from the Contaminated Harkan¡¯s shoulder.
Chwaaaak!
¡°Argh!¡±
He was flung back more than ten meters, even after he stabbed his sword into the ground.
Boom!
¡°Heup!¡±
The Contaminated Harkan kicked off the ground and charged at Han-Yeol once again.
ng! Puuuk!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
Han-Yeol tried counter-attacking, but the Contaminated Harkan kicked his stomach instead, sending him flying backward once more.
¡®Damn it! Blood Strengthening!¡¯
Chwak!
Han-Yeol used his skill that turned his entire body red. There was no way he would simply sit around and get beaten to a pulp, so he used his buff skill to enhance his physical capabilities.
[Bwahahaha! It¡¯s futile no matter how much you struggle!] Char sneered as hisughter reverberated across the floor.
Chwak!
Char swung his hand. Contaminated hands rose up from the ground and grabbed Han-Yeol¡¯s legs.
¡®Heup! Oh my god!¡¯
Bam!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
Han-Yeol reacted in time to evade Char¡¯s crowd control skill, but the Contaminated Harkan struck him with its fist, flinging him back again. Unfortunately, he did not emerge unscathed this time¡ªthe punchpletely messed up his face.
¡®H-Healing Bullet!¡¯
Bang! Ziiing!
¡°Huff¡ Huff¡¡±
Han-Yeol used his healing skill as he flew back andpletely healed his wounds by the time hended. However, his breathing wasbored, as he was having a tough time keeping up with the Contaminated Harkan¡¯s movements even though he was using Sixth Sense.
He wiped the blood off of his mouth with his shirt, as the Healing Bullet only healed his wounds.
[A-Amazing¡ That thing is moving ording to the information in my database, but it is much stronger and faster than before. That Harkan has reached a whole new level with that body¡ I think Harkan would have be the Dimension Lord one way or another even without our help that time¡]
¡®Damn it¡ I know that too, but that thing is already dead. We¡¯re fighting a corpse.¡¯
[Yes. I am aware of that too, but it is outperforming all the information I have in my database. In short, we are in trouble, and we need a solution.]
¡®Do you have one?¡¯
[Not yet.]
¡®Damn it¡¡¯
Karvis was a specialist when it came to observing, collecting data, and analyzing, but even she could not find a solution against the Contaminated Harkan.
[Hmm¡ I heard you were the strongest creature on that dimension called Earth. Well, I guess they were telling the truth, as you¡¯ve quite impressively managed to survive against Harkan for so long. Surprisingly, I would like to praise you even if we¡¯re enemies.]
p! p! p!
Char pped and praised Han-Yeol. He was not being sarcastic at all, as he was truly in awe of Han-Yeol¡¯s abilities. Char might have always loathed Harkan, but he held him in great regard at the same time, and he had always admired Harkan¡¯s strength after losing to him the first and only time they met.
The hyenas and Bastrolings might pursue strength differently, but they both had the same goal in mind at the end of the day: to win.
Char acknowledged that Harkan was indeed the most powerful individual in the Bastro Dimension. After observing him from the shadows for a long time, Char became captivated by Harkan¡¯s strength.
Char, or rather, Hapicrus, was the only hyena who acknowledged Harkan¡¯s strength and adored him. So when he managed to get his hands on Harkan¡¯s remains, he was overjoyed beyond words.
The other hyenas simply thought that he was overjoyed after getting his hands on the remains of the most powerful creature in the dimension, but that was only half the story. He was overjoyed after obtaining the remains of the individual he respected, adored, and looked up to.
Thus, he would obviously be surprised after seeing the creature from another dimension withstand the Contaminated Harkan¡¯s attacks.
Han-Yeol was flung back numerous times, and Char also intervened in the duel, but that did not make him any less impressive.
¡°Shut up!¡± Han-Yeol shouted. Then he spat blood on the ground.
¡°Ptooey!¡±
Getting praised by someone like Char did not make him happy.
¡®Harkan is truly a powerful enemy. If only I had more time, I would¡¯vee after leveling up a bit more¡¡¯
Unfortunately, he was already in battle against the Contaminated Harkan, so there was no point in crying over what he could have done in the past.
Han-Yeol could only think of a way that would result in the best future possible.
Chapter 578: Rage and Chaos (1)
Boom! Tap!
Han-Yeol kicked off the ground and leaped into the air, spreading his Wings of Light.
[Oh wow, since you can¡¯t fight on the ground, you''re going to try to fight in the air?]
¡°...¡±
[Kahaha, I see. Try every trick in the book, then you¡¯ll be so enraged at your own weakness that your teeth will tter.]
¡°Let¡¯s see who loses!¡±
Shaaa!
Han-Yeol spread his Wings of Light, and this time, he charged at Harkan first.
¡®Victory is mine!¡¯At this point in the fight, the preemptive strike was pointless.
nk!
Their swords and nails intertwined and shed. The fierce fight continued withoutpromise. Han-Yeol gritted his teeth and held his ground in a head-to-head sh with Harkan.
¡®A simple head-to-head fight isn¡¯t my specialty!¡¯
Eeeehh!
¡°...¡±
Boom!
Han-Yeol used abination skill made from Explosion and Purifying Light from his Shoulder Cannons. A powerful st shot out at Harkan.
¡®It worked?¡¯
[N-No, it didn¡¯t!]
Swoosh! Pak!
¡°Ahh!¡±
Despite a direct hit from thebination skill, Harkan didn¡¯t flinch at all. The smoke had barely cleared when Harkan immediately reached out and grabbed Han-Yeol by the cor.
Whoosh! Thud!
¡°Argh!¡±
Just like that, Harkan picked Han-Yeol up and threw him to the ground. Harkan then descended incredibly fast, as if he was diving, and struck Han-Yeol again, this time with more force.
¡°Cough! Cough!¡±
Han-Yeol coughed painfully as he was pinned to the ground. A trickle of blood also leaked out of his mouth.
¡°Krrrr.¡±
[Han-Yeol-nim, are you alright?!]
¡®Ugh, I¡¯m fine, except every bone in my body is screaming at me.¡¯
His whole body was screaming in pain, but Han-Yeol barely managed to pull himself up. Even though the Contaminated Harkan waspletely overpowering him, his pain endurance was incredible.
No one else could¡¯ve survived such a blow from Harkan. Up until now, Han-Yeol hadn¡¯t been defeated, so it wasn¡¯t noticeable, but Han-Yeol¡¯s endurance stood out even more since Harkan was stronger than him.
[Tsk, I feel sorry for you at this point. I¡¯ll send you off soon.]
Shhh! Tap!
Harkan approached Han-Yeol and tried to finish him off.
¡°How dare you!¡±
[Huh!]
¡°Krrk?¡±
Boom!
Just then, two beings with powerful auras swung their respective weapons at Harkan. It was a well-nned ambush, but Harkan managed to dodge both attacks by slightly turning.
¡°Wow, that was fast.¡±
[It sure was.]
It was none other than Tia and Tayarana. They had been dealing with quite a few Oblivion Knights, but they managed to take them all out while Han-Yeol was dealing with Harkan.
¡°Master, are you okay?¡±
[Han-Yeol, are you okay?]
The two of them supported him from either side.
¡°Cough! Ah, I¡¯m okay. This is nothing.¡±
Ding! Shhh!
Han-Yeol¡¯s recovery skill healed all of his wounds. Han-Yeol could never die unless his mana was reduced to zero or if his life was cut short.
[Hmm, you''re making things quite troublesome.]
Even with two powerful beings joining the battle, Char¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t change at all. With Harkan by his side, he merely thought of the two as nuisances, nothing more and nothing less.
¡°Master, that guy¡¯s really strong.¡±
¡°Ugh, I know. There¡¯s no way I can beat him one on one.¡±
¡°Hmmm, so unless something drastically changes, you won¡¯t be able to beat him, right?¡±
¡°Well, I-I guess?¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t know Tia¡¯s exact intentions, so he answered roughly.
Tia¡¯s expression becameplicated and serious despite Han-Yeol¡¯s rough answer. However, Han-Yeol waspletely focused on the Contaminated Harkan, oblivious to Tia''s situation.
[Han-Yeol, what are you going to do now?] Tayarana asked.
She could also gauge Harkan¡¯s strength by seeing Han-Yeol fight with him even if it was only for a moment. An opponent of that caliber clearly could not be defeated through determination alone.
Like Tia said, it was time for a drastic change, or an all-out attack by the three of them. If they didn¡¯t work together, they wouldn¡¯t leave a single scratch on that frighteningly powerful Contaminated Harkan.
¡°Unfortunately, there¡¯s no obvious way to defeat him right now.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
[...]
¡°But then again, a n wille to mind once we start fighting, so we¡¯ll just have to work together since a one-on-one fight is impossible. This is all we can do for now.¡±
[Okay.]
¡°If that¡¯s what you want, Master, sure.¡±
Tayarana and Tia nodded in agreement with Han-Yeol.
Even though Han-Yeol lifted their spirits, he didn¡¯t look too confident. The more he fought Harkan, the more he realized how strong the Contaminated Harkan was, let alone figure out how to defeat it.
¡®Damn it, damn it!¡¯
Boom!
Han-Yeol, Tayarana, and Tia worked together to face Harkan. However, despite thebined strength of Earth¡¯s three most powerful Transcendent Master Rank Hunters, Harkan overpowered the three of them with direct support from Char.
Harkan punched Tayarana¡¯s stomach.
Whoosh! Pow!
[Argh!]
¡°Tara!¡±
Luckily, Han-Yeol threw himself at her and caught her so that she wasn¡¯t pushed too far back.
¡®This is crazy. How can three people fight against him and still not win?¡¯
Each individual was strong, and they were acknowledged for their strength no matter where they went. Yet, they couldn''t defeat a single contaminant, so Han-Yeol naturally felt frustrated.
¡®I know he¡¯s strong, but isn¡¯t he a little too strong?¡¯
Han-Yeol even tried to deny the truth, but that didn¡¯t change anything. He had to defeat Harkan somehow, but he really couldn¡¯t think of a way.
[Khaha, is that all you¡¯ve got? It¡¯s starting to get boring. Just die now.]
Gwoooh!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Char began to gather the contamination attribute.
In truth, Char¡¯s mana had been spread out, not only in supporting Harkan, but also the field trap that had swamped Light Faction warriors. Thus, he hadn¡¯t been able to actively participate in the battle until now.
However, Char got bored as Han-Yeol and his group began to waste time.
[I will sacrifice your lives in order for the Dragon of Destruction to descend, so give up your lives as you¡¯re told. Invisible Curse of Abyss!]
Shaaaaa!
Three groups of ck smoke that looked like evil spirits shot out from Char¡¯s hand and headed straight for Han-Yeol and his group.
¡°What the hell is that?¡±
The skill had an ominous aura and was a concentrated manifestation of the contamination attribute. It exuded an aura that made it feel like it should never be touched.
As if the odds weren¡¯t bad enough, Char¡¯s active contribution to the battle made them even worse.
¡°Master, what do we do?¡±
¡°Crap!¡±
Boom!
The Contaminated Harkan didn¡¯t care about the contaminated smoke that Char released since it didn¡¯t matter if it touched Harkan anyway. Instead, Harkan unleashed a powerful attack solely focused on killing Han-Yeol¡¯s group.
Shaaa!
¡°Ahh! Run!¡±
[Okay!]
¡°O-Okay, Master!¡± Tia stuttered.
It was unlike her to panic.
¡°Tia, get a grip!¡±
¡°O-Okay, Master.¡±
Tia barely regained herposure after Han-Yeol¡¯s scolding.
Tap!
The three of them almost simultaneously jumped in order to dodge the contaminated evil spirits.
[Khahaha. You fell right for it.]
¡®Huh?¡¯
For a moment, Han-Yeol didn¡¯t understand what Char meant.
¡°Huh!¡±
The Contaminated Harkan had been waiting for this. With Char¡¯s pre-set orders, Harkan blocked Han-Yeol¡¯s path as he tried to flee from the contaminated evil spirit.
Krrr!
Han-Yeol could feel a massive amount of contaminated mana forming in Harkan¡¯s hands.
¡®N-No!¡¯
Han-Yeol waspletely defenseless as he had thrown himself out of the way. He could use his Shoulder Cannons, but Harkan¡¯s movements were faster than Han-Yeol¡¯s ability to aim, so there was no point.
Han-Yeo¡¯s life shed before his eyes.
¡®Ah, is this the end? I really wanted to free the Bastro Dimension this time, but I guess it wasn¡¯t meant to be.¡¯
If he died now, he would feel a little ashamed, but he didn¡¯t have any regrets.
He had been born as an ordinary Korean, but instead of living a boring life, every day was a series of pleasures, and he had even gained wealth he never thought was possible. He had acquired wealth and honor that not everyone could experience, so his life had definitely been a good one.
¡®Oh, but it¡¯s a shame that I never got to date Tayarana¡¡¯
Right as Han-Yeol had his final thought, Harkan swung his sharp nails.
Han-Yeol had plenty of thoughts, but his advanced mind enabled him to think in less than a fraction of a second.
¡°Master!¡±
¡®Huh?¡¯
Pak!
¡°Aghh!¡±
Something dashed toward Han-Yeol, pushed him, and took his ce.
¡®H-Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol clearly saw Tia face the attack from Harkan on his behalf.
¡®N-No!¡¯
Han-Yeol screamed on the inside, but¡
Stab!
It was toote. Harkan¡¯s hand had already pierced through Tia¡¯s chest.
¡°Krr.¡±
Shhhh!
She instantly died.
Tia¡¯s gaze was on Han-Yeol, and the corners of her mouth were slightly upturned. It was the same lewd smile she usually showed him, except this time, her smilecked vitality and had a touch of bitterness to it.
¡®Huh?¡¯
For a moment, Han-Yeol suddenly lost his sense of reality. He couldn¡¯t believe the sight before him.
Tia fell toward the ground.
Han-Yeol speedilyunched himself at Tia as she fell helplessly. There was no way he would not catch her, as she was simply falling due to gravity.
Han-Yeol caught Tia¡¯s body as if he was carrying a princess. Then, he called her name.
¡°Tia?¡±
¡°...¡±
There was no answer.
¡°Ti¡a?¡±
He tried calling her name one more time, but there was still no answer.
¡°...¡±
He could no longer hear the endearing voice that always carried a charmingugh and was always thinking of ways to tease him.
Chapter 579: Rage and Chaos (2)
Han-Yeol¡¯s body began to tremble.
[H-Han-Yeol-nim?]
Karvis¡¯ voice trembled like Han-Yeol¡¯s deteriorating condition as she called out to him.
She instinctively felt scared as Han-Yeol¡¯s body was entering the state that she feared the most.
Shhhh.
The power of anger¡ªHan-Yeol¡¯s anger began to materialize around his body.
A power more fundamental than even the lowly contamination attribute, pure darkness, the best medium to draw upon, was none other than negative emotions, anger, and sadness. All sorts of negative emotions enveloped his entire body.
¡®Tia, I¡¯ll no longer be able to see you?¡¯
Gooooo![It''s toote. No matter what you do, it¡¯s all useless. I can¡¯t bear to see the state you¡¯re in. Just die quietly. I¡¯ll let send you off painlessly.]
Tap.
Char signaled the Contaminated Harkan to finish Han-Yeol off.
Understanding its master¡¯s order, Harkan nodded and approached Han-Yeol.
[Stop!]
Han-Yeol was still shocked and unable to move on from Tia¡¯s death. Tayarana leaped out to stop Harkan with all her might.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Boom!
[Ahhh!]
[Tayarana-nim!]
However, taking on the Contaminated Harkan alone was impossible, especially when even three people couldn''t handle him. Harkan punched her, and she crashed into the wall.
Shocked by the sight, Mariam walked over to Tayarana.
[A-Argh¡]
Tayarana squirmed. The impact of the blow doubled due to the speed with which she had flown. Her back was broken, leaving her immobile. She was half out of it and on the verge of passing out. Nheless, she tried to move.
[Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol, Han-Yeol¡]
[T-Tayarana-nim.]
The sight of Tayarana trying to move even though she was already half-unconscious because she was worried about Han-Yeol brought tears to Mariam¡¯s eyes.
¡®I-I wasn¡¯t able to do anything. I can¡¯t be of any help.¡¯
Mariam felt an endless feeling of helplessness that made her feel as if someone was ripping her heart out of her chest, causing her to tremble.
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
Bang!
[Hmph!]
Mariam was startled by a sudden chill. The source of this spine-chilling feeling came from Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol finally opened his mouth and exploded angrily.
¡°Aaaaaaaaah!¡±
Boom!
His voice alone carried a tremendous amount of negative emotions that seemed to tear everything apart. A ck aura surged around Han-Yeol.
[Hmm. Make it quick, Harkan.]
Harkan nodded.
At this point, even Char could sense that something was about to get out of hand, making him uneasy. Char was eager to have the Contaminated Harkan kill Han-Yeol as soon as possible and end it once and for all.
Whoosh! Swing!
Harkan quickly approached Han-Yeol and swung his nails at him, using the same technique that had ended Tia¡¯s life.
nk!
¡°...¡±
[Huh!?]
Harkan¡¯s nails hit Han-Yeol¡¯s ck aura and bounced right back.
[It''s just a simple aura, right?]
Char¡¯s expression turned sour.
[Again!]
¡°Khaa!¡±
Whoosh! nk!
Harkan swung his nails once more, but his nails were unable to prate Han-Yeol¡¯s ck aura.
[W-What the hell? There¡¯s something that Harkan can¡¯t pierce?!]
This unbelievable scene dumbfounded Char since Harkan had never failed to kill anything. He thought there was nothing in this world that Harkan couldn¡¯t pierce. Harkan had even pierced through the defense skills that the senior hyena sorcerers had so meticulously crafted.
All of this did not make any sense to Char.
[Again! Again! Againnnn!]
Char¡¯s frenzied orders continued.
nk! nk! nk!
At Char¡¯smand, the Contaminated Harkan pounded at the ck aura repeatedly, but the ck aura that enveloped Han-Yeol refused to budge. It looked like a pre-evolutionary cocoon simr to the ones in cartoon movies.
In the brief moment that Harkan stopped attacking, Char heard a strange sound.
¡°Krrr!¡±
It was simr to the sound of a contaminant, but knowing Harkan¡¯s voice, he knew at once that it did note from the Contaminated Harkan. Plus, there was only one contaminant, and that was Harkan.
[Hmm, what is this?]
Therefore, only one other being could make a sound simr to the Contaminated Harkan.
¡°Kaaaaaaaah!¡±
Boom!
¡°Krrr!¡±
A powerful explosion of energy urred around Han-Yeol. He had also stopped screaming within his ck aura.
The external energy struck Harkan, and it was sent flying backward for the first time.
[W-What the hell?]
Char was stunned.
¡®Harkan was sent flying?¡¯
His trust was being challenged today.
¡°Krrr.¡±
The explosion was followed by a threatening growl from a being that looked like Han-Yeol, but it was clearly a demon baring his fangs.
His hair had grown long and fell to his chest, and his eyes were violet instead of red. His cheeks were covered with reptilian-like scales, and his fangs had grown long and reached his lower lip. He was topless, and his chest was covered in ck tattoos. The nails on his fingers were razor-sharp, like those of a monster. Then, there were his most distinguishing features, which were visible even from a distance.
p!
He had bat wings on his back.
Thrust!
The Contaminated Harkan let out an enraged roar and quickly charged at the demonlike Han-Yeol.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
[That¡¯s it!] Char shouted in joy, clenching his fist.
¡®Harkan only lost for a moment. There¡¯s no way Harkan can lose if he fights like this!¡¯
For Char, Harkan was the one thing he believed in the most.
Since he had grown up admiring power and vowing to own power itself, Harkan was an absolute being for him. Though the overall rise and fall of the hyena race was the Dragon of Destruction, Char personally favored Harkan. There was no way that this Harkan, whom Char strongly believed in, was going to lose this fight.
Whoosh!
Harkan''s sharp nails rushed toward Han Yeol.
¡°Kehe.¡±
Augh that definitely couldn¡¯t have been Han-Yeol¡¯s left the demon¡¯s mouth.
¡°!¡±
[What!?]
Han-Yeol dodged Harkan''s nails just by tilting his head as if avoiding something slow.
¡®Impossible!¡¯
Whoosh! Punch! Crack!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
After easily dodging Harkan''s attack, Han-Yeol immediately swung his fist and delivered a powerful punch to Harkan''s face. The sound of Harkan¡¯s facial bones breaking under Han Yeol¡¯s fist was clearly audible.
That wasn¡¯t the end of it.
Thud.
He grabbed Harkan¡¯s face and mmed it into the ground. The ground cracked with a loud bang, sending rocks flying in all directions.
Crush!
The ground copsed once more due to the powerful after-effect of the mana attack, giving the Contaminated Harkan beneath it a second shock.
¡°Khehe.¡±
The demonlike Han-Yeol enjoyed seeing his opponent writhing in pain and agony.
¡°H-Han Yeol-nim.¡±
Mariam stared at Han-Yeol with a dazed expression. He had changed so drastically that it was a very unfamiliar sight. Han-Yeol was smiling, but his eyes were cold and emotionless, causing chills to run down her spine. It was as if he had changed into a different person.
[D-Damn it...]
Meanwhile, Char was speechless at the sudden turn of events.
¡®How can Harkan lose?¡¯
¡°Kehehe!¡±
[Huh!?]
Now was not the time for Char to have such a rxed attitude.
The murderous violet eyes of Demon Han-Yeol, who had just beaten the hell out of the Contaminated Harkan, turned toward Char.
[D-Damn it!]
Char spit out the exact same expression as the one he had uttered a moment ago, but with a very different meaning.
¡°Ahhh!¡±
Zing!
Han-Yeol opened his mouth and let out a beastly sound, and a reddish-ck colored mana sphere emerged from his mouth.
That wasn¡¯t just a simple mana sphere. Char could sense a tremendous amount ofpressed mana power in it.
[No way!]
Stunned by the purity of the mana, Char tried to move quickly, but Demon Han-Yeol¡¯s movements were much faster.
Reacting to movementster instead of preparing an attack in advance was not much different from being a step behind in a battle where 0.001 seconds could determine life or death for superhumans.
A thick, reddish-ck beam of energy shot out at Char.
[Damn it! Guardian of Contamination!]
Zing!
It wasmon sense that such a brute-force attack should be avoided rather than blocked. However, he was slow to react due to hiscency, and with no time to dodge, Char was forced to use the defense skill Guardian of Contamination. Fortunately, he at least still had time to use it.
Pangg!
[Khaaa!]
As soon as the reddish-ck beam of energy touched the Guardian of Contamination, Char felt his entire body burning with pain. As the immense damaging attack hit Char¡¯s protection skill, a powerful force pushed him backward.
Thud!
[Argh!]
This was the first time he had been truly attacked since the day Harkan had beaten him in the past.
The aftermath was quite severe.
¡°Kehehe!¡±
The Han-Yeol demon tried to finish Char off lightly.
Thwack!
¡°Keh?¡±
But just as Han-Yeol was about to jump up, something grabbed his ankle, stopping his movements.
¡°Krr.¡±
It was none other than the Contaminated Harkan he thought he had knocked out just moments ago.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Whoosh!
The Contaminated Harkan recovered from the attack, grabbed Demon Han-Yeol by the ankle, and threw him aside.
¡°Kehehe!¡±
Due to the considerable amount of force Harkan had used to grab and throw Han-Yeol, most beings would experience difficulties maintaining bnce in the air. However, after transforming into a demon, Han-Yeol easily regained his bnce andnded smoothly on the ground.
Chapter 580: Rage and Chaos (3)
¡°Kyaak!¡±
Zing!
Demon Han-Yeol opened his mouth, and a ck sphere formed again.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
With Harkan¡¯s broken facial bones forced back together from Demon Han-Yeol¡¯s attack, Harkan let out a furious shout and charged at Han-Yeol.
Paang!
This time, it wasn¡¯t a beam of energy that was shot out, but the sphere itself.
The Contaminated Harkan showed no signs of dodging the reddish-ck sphere that flew toward it with tremendous pressure. Instead, it swung its nails at the sphere.
Boom!¡°Kugh!¡±
The Contaminated Harkan acted all tough, but the repercussions of its overconfidence in its own strength and forcefully blocking an attack that could have been avoided were considerable.
Harkan¡¯s nails hit the sphere, but this only created arge shockwave and did not destroy or make the sphere explode.
Zing!
The sphere was still trying to move forward. Rather, it was the Contaminated Harkan, with its strong build, that felt the shock from the attack.
¡°Kehehe!¡±
For some reason, Demon Han-Yeol chuckled as heunched himself again, swiftly closing the distance to the Contaminated Harkan as it momentarily staggered by the collision with the reddish-ck sphere.
Crack!
The bones of Demon Han-Yeol¡¯s hands and fingers twisted grotesquely as he prepared to attack.
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
The Contaminated Harkan shook its head, not wanting to show its weakness to the Han-Yeol demon even though it was still recovering from the previous impact, and immediately assumed an attack stance.
Swoosh!
Han-Yeol swung his fist and Harkan swung its nails simultaneously. Both attacks were intended to tear each other apart.
Boom! Crack!
¡°Khaa!¡±
¡°Kehe!¡±
Demon Han-Yeol was clearly the winner for this sh.
The Contaminated Harkan¡¯s nails shattered and its wrist was crushed with a loud crack as it collided with the Demon Han-Yeol¡¯s fist.
However, Demon Han-Yeol wasn¡¯t done yet.
Zing!
The reddish-ck sphere that had previously formed in his mouth was now forming in his hand.
Whoosh!
Raising the corners of his mouth and smiling wickedly, Han-Yeol spread his hands wide and forcefully pushed Harkan¡¯s chest.
The Contaminated Harkan flew far backwards, but Han-Yeol had no intention of stopping his attacks. He appeared next to the Contaminated Harkan, who was bent like a bow from being pushed backwards.
Han-Yeol was incredibly fast.
Shhh! Boom!
Demon Han-Yeol unleashed a relentlessbo attack against the Contaminated Harkan.
The Contaminated Harkan, suspended in mid-air, had to endure attacks from all directions. Demon Han-Yeol seemed to be everywhere at once, striking as if multiple attackers were targeting him.
Boom!
¡°Krgh!¡±
To finish Harkan off, Demon Han-Yeolunched Harkan into the air with an uppercut and then ascended himself even faster to take a position above Harkan.
¡°Kehe!¡±
Han-Yeol then opened his mouth and unleashed a beam of energy from the mana sphere that had sent Char flying.
Zing! Boom!
The Contaminated Harkan was struck by the energy beam and was driven straight into the ground, sinking deeper and deeper as if it were being drilled like an oil well.
¡°Kehe!¡±
[A-Argh!]
As Harkan was being attacked by Demon Han-Yeol, Char barely managed to pull himself up, clutching his chest in pain from the broken bones. His head was throbbing and he could barely focus. Hapicrus shook its head and blinked to focus properly.
After about five minutes, he finally regained hisposure.
Shhh! Thud!
[!!]
But soon, his whole body stiffened at the sound in front of him.
Char had spent so much time with the Contaminated Harkan that he had gotten used to the sounds it made, but what he heard now was not the same footsteps.
¡®N-No way¡¡¯
The fact that a human was standing in front of him meant that Harkan had beenpletely subdued.
[I-It can¡¯t be!]
He couldn¡¯t bear to ept everything that was happening. If Harkan was not the strongest being, that would mean everything he had worked so hard for was all for nothing.
Char stretched out his hand that was filled with the contamination attribute in an attempt tounch a surprise attack.
Chuck!
[U-Ugh!]
It was a good attempt, but his opponent was too strong.
With a bnced growth in strength, speed, and stamina, and thanks to the characteristics of the canine race, the Contaminated Harkan was unmatched in speed among all races. However, Demon Han-Yeol had surpassed Harkan with superior speed.
An attack from Char, a sorcerer with extremely limited physical abilities, was never going to be effective on Han-Yeol.
Crack!
[Kaaaaaah!!]
Demon Han-Yeol grabbed Char¡¯s wrist with ease and immediately twisted it. With a eerie crack, the bones in his wrist turned and twisted grotesquely in an abnormal way, and Char screamed in agony.
¡°Kehe!¡±
His scream was filled with so much pain that it almost evoked sympathy. However, Demon Han-Yeol only smiled with delight, gradually increasing the pressure in his grip.
Crack!
[Ahhhhh! Ahhh!]
For Char had long forgotten what pain felt like, so the torture from Demon Han-Yeol was too much for him to bear.
Demon Han-Yeol intended to drown Char in pain slowly. He would continue inflicting just enough pain to keep Char from dying immediately, ultimately leading to his death from shock.
This was the most horrific death Han-Yeol knew of.
Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes, glowing with a violet hue, were filled only with the desire to inflict suffering and pure rage.
¡®H-Han-Yeol-nim¡¡¯
Mariam watched everything unfold.
She was trembling, not just from Han-Yeol¡¯s unfamiliar sight, but looking into his eyes felt as if she was suffering herself. Goosebumps rose all over her body, chills ran down her spine, and she broke out in a cold sweat.
She was terrified of the Han-Yeol before her.
[H-Han-Yeol, ehh.]
Tayarana was still calling his name in her half-conscious state, but Mariam couldn''t bring herself to wake Tayarana up.
Even Mariam was afraid of his current state, and she couldn¡¯t begin to imagine how shocked Tayarana, who harbored more than just affection for him, would be if she saw him now.
¡®Huh?¡¯
Just then, Mariam¡¯s senses picked up something.
Boom!
¡°Kaaaaaaaah!¡±
¡°Kek?¡±
A powerful contamination mana surged out from behind Demon Han-Yeol, and rocks flew toward him.
Whoosh! Whoosh!
However, the rocks turned to dust as soon as it touched the ck aura flowing around Han-Yeol as he remained still.
¡°Kehe.¡±
Demon Han-Yeol demon thought he had finished off the Contaminated Harkan, but it had gotten back up on its feet again.
Crack!
Harkan¡¯s body recovered on its own.
¡°Kek.¡±
Demon Han-Yeol''s brow furrowed slightly.
The fact that someone like that, who barely felt any pain and was no fun to torment, kept bothering him was starting to get on his nerves.
Zing!
A sword with reddish-ck energy appeared in Demon Han-Yeol demon¡¯s hand. Now, instead of using his fists, he was nning to use his sword to slit the Contaminated Harkan¡¯s throat and end its life.
[Arghhh, do you think I¡¯ll let that happen?]
¡°Kek?¡±
Whoosh! Boom!
The moment Demon Han-Yeol turned around, the was on opening.
Despite trembling from the pain, Char raised his left arm, not his mangled right one, and used a skill aimed at Demon Han-Yeol to help the Contaminated Harkan.
He used the easiest, the most powerful attack of all: the Contamination Bomb.
¡°Khaaa!¡±
Thwack!
Simultaneously, the Contaminated Harkan also targeted Demon Han-Yeol, swinging its nails with all its might. The force behind those nails was immense, imbued with the contamination attribute that seemed capable of destroying everything in his path.
Also, the Contaminated Harkan possessed the ability to turn his defeated or subdued opponents into contaminants. If he seeded in driving his nails into Han-Yeol¡¯s chest, even with the strongest body, Demon Han-Yeol would not be able to escape the contamination attribute and would be a contaminant, giving Char victory.
Then, Char would be the true ruler of the Bastro Dimension, serving the stronger being as a contaminant after Harkan.
¡®That¡¯s it!¡¯
Char was pleased with Harkan''s actions. In his opinion, Harkan''s use of the skill seemed very timely.
But Demon Han-Yeol let out another one of his uniqueughs.
¡°Kehe!¡±
¡®Huh?¡¯
Shhhh!
[What!]
¡°Khaa!¡±
Char¡¯s attack caused smoke to rise, obscuring the vision of all three of them.
Considering the Contaminated Harkan''s level of skill, it could easily fight using its senses alone, so the smoke wasn¡¯t a hindrance at all.
However, from within the smoke emerged a ck tentacle that wrapped around Char¡¯s neck. At the same time, Demon Han-Yeol¡¯s left hand, which had intercepted the Contaminated Harkan¡¯s attack, grabbed the contaminant by the throat.
In one neat motion, he had deflected thebined attack from Char and Harkan.
[Argh!]
¡°Kaooo!¡±
Both Char and the Contaminated Harkan couldn¡¯t stay conscious due to the continued choking attack.
¡°Kehe!¡±
Not wanting to waste any more time, Demon Han-Yeol properly held the sword in his right hand. He was going to pierce both of their heads, and enjoy Char¡¯s scream of agony.
Swoosh!
He swung his sword.
Rumble! Boom!
¡°Khaaa!¡±
However, there was a problem.
A lightning bolt fell from the clear sky right above Demon Han-Yeol, directly striking his body.
If that had been an ordinary lightning strike, it would have been nothing more than a cute static shock to Demon Han-Yeol¡¯s body. But this was no ordinary lightning.
Since it was a special lightningposed of immense mana, even Demon Han-Yeol, despite overpowering the Contaminated Harkan, let out a scream of pain.
Shhh!
Automatically, his hand and tentacle that were holding Char and the Contaminated Harkan loosened their grip and lost hold of them.
However, this lightning bolt was an electric attack.
Thud!
Char and the Contaminated Harkan were not immune to the lightning as they were connected to Han-Yeol. They didn¡¯t die, but they were charred to crisps and fell helplessly to the ground.
¡°Ke! Ke! Ke!¡±
Demon Han-Yeolughed creepily at the stinging feeling and looked around. He wanted to find the person who had attacked him and tear them apart to death.
Neither the Contaminated Harkan nor the hyena, Char, were worth worrying about anymore since they were no longer his target.
However, he couldn¡¯t see the figure of the one who had unleashed the lightning.
Chapter 581: Rage and Chaos (4)
¡°Hoohoo.¡±
¡°Kek?¡±
Was this being finally going toe out?
The sound of unpleasantughter filled the air.
¡°Hoohoohoo. As expected, Lee Han-Yeol, you are both troublesome and remarkable. I can¡¯t believe it was not some foolish god but a mere mortal from Earth who derailed my ns so thoroughly. I don¡¯t know whether to find this amusing or infuriating, but I¡¯m certain about one thing¡ªthis is undeniably entertaining. Hoohoohoo.¡±
¡°Kek?¡±
Shhh.
A figure appeared on the throne where Char had been sitting a moment ago.
Han-Yeol was familiar with this being, but he couldn''t understand why this being had suddenly appeared.Tap, tap.
The figure slowly walked downstairs.
¡°Hoohoo. It¡¯s been a while, Han-Yeol-nim.¡±
They raised their right arm in front of their chest in a graceful motion, and bent slightly at the waist, greeting Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol was very familiar with this kind of gesture.
However, Han-Yeol was currently a demon,pletely devoid of reason and only left with the instinct to destroy. Whether he found something familiar or not, he felt the need to destroy everything in sight in order to feel satisfied.
¡°Keheheh!¡±
In the blink of an eye, Demon Han-Yeol appeared in front of the figure.
¡°Oh my, you¡¯ve be quite the beast since Ist saw you. Although this kind of Han-Yeol-nim is charming as well, we should at least be able to understand each other, right?¡±
Shaaa!
¡°Kek?¡±
Despite Han-Yeol¡¯s quick attack, the figure read his movements with just a flick of their hand. That wasn¡¯t all. They then emitted a strange light from their fingertips and swept through Han-Yeol¡¯s demonized body, removing the demonization.
As if taking his clothes off, Han-Yeol¡¯s demon form disappeared, and Han-Yeol returned to his normal self.
¡°And no matter how much I like you, being this close to me is a bit too much, don¡¯t you think?¡±
Whoosh!
¡°Agh!¡±
After turning back to his normal human form, Han-Yeol was immediately pushed back as the figure gestured with their hand as if they were shooing away a fly.
¡°Y-You¡¯re¡ª?¡±
Although he was devoid of reason, Han-Yeol retained the memories of everything he had done in his demonic form. He had been wearing a mask, but a part of his consciousness had been watching everything.
Fully human again, Han-Yeol was bewildered by the figure¡¯s appearance.
¡°What are you doing here?¡±
The figure was a man wearing a clown mask.
¡°Hmm, what an interesting reaction. Is there a reason why I shouldn¡¯t be here?¡±
¡°N-No, that¡¯s not it, but¡¡±
There was little direct interaction between Earth and the Bastro Dimension, so humans rarely crossed over to the Bastro Dimension, but it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible. In other words, it was entirely possible for the man in the clown mask to be in the Bastro Dimension.
¡°Okay, sure, there¡¯s no reason for you not to be here, but¡ª! Can you exin why you¡¯re here at the wrong time and getting in my way?¡±
¡°Ah, hoo hoo. I see that¡¯s what you were wondering. The reason is simple. You have ruined most of my ns, and if you ended up killing these guys too, then I¡¯d be in a lot of trouble.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡®What is he talking about?¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t understand what the man in the clown mask was saying. Normally, Han-Yeol would¡¯ve charged at the man and beat the crap out of him, but the clear memory of fighting this man in demon form held him back.
¡®I easily subdued both the Contaminated Harkan and Char while I was in my demon form, but this guy controlled me with a single gesture. Just who is he?¡¯
Gulp.
Han-Yeol was nervous.
¡®Just when I thought things couldn''t get worse.¡¯
Han-Yeol felt really frustrated.
¡®Tia.¡¯
Han-Yeol looked at Tia¡¯s corpse still lying on the ground, and clenched his fists.
The situation was still hopeless, but he had no intention of giving up. Even if his body was shattered and his soul was condemned to eternal torment in hell, as long as he had the strength to fight, he had no intention of retreating.
¡®I won¡¯t let Tia¡¯s will and her sacrifice go to waste!¡¯
In the quiet corner of his demonized consciousness, Han-Yeol realized that Tia¡¯s action and expression before her death indicated that all of this had been part of her n.
Since she knew that Han-Yeol could never win by simply fighting, she sacrificed herself to induce Han-Yeol¡¯s awakening. This was something she could have never done without havingplete faith in her master.
¡®How can I give up when Tia has done all that for me?¡¯
Han-Yeol grabbed his shaky knees and got up.
¡°Agh!¡±
The aftereffect of demonization took a toll on his body. This was inevitable after such a fierce battle¡ªhe had exerted more power than his body could handle.
Han-Yeol grabbed his sword and chain, taking a fighting stance.
¡°I could fight all day.¡±
¡°Hoohoo, I¡¯m sure you can, but unfortunately, I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s going to be taking you on.¡±
The clown-masked man¡¯s statement confused Han-Yeol.
¡°What?¡±
¡°Oh right, before I introduce myself.¡±
Zing!
¡°This is?¡±
Han-Yeol was familiar with the protective barrier skill. It was the same barrier that had saved Seoul from destruction during his battle with Chairman Woo.
¡®But why this protective barrier all of a sudden?¡¯
This ce had been constructed using very special techniques. Thus, it withstood the aftermath of the battle between Demon Han-Yeol and the Contaminated Harkan. Therefore, it didn¡¯t make sense to put up a barrier to protect the ce.
That means he has an ulterior motive. Just what is he thinking?¡¯
¡°Hoo hoo, it¡¯s good now. I can now introduce myself in peace. Nice to meet you, my name is Kubera.¡±
¡°Y-You¡¯re Kubera?¡±
¡°Oh, you know who I am?¡±
¡®Damn it, of course I do!¡¯
Han-Yeol felt like screaming on the inside.
There was only one being named Kubera as far as he knew, unless this person was someone with the same name.
¡°H-How is this possible? I thought the other gods were chasing you.¡±
¡°Hoohoo, so you¡¯re aware of that too. That¡¯s right, I am being chased by ignorant gods, or more urately, the ignorant gods can''t find me in hiding.¡±
¡®A god! A goddd!¡¯
First there was the Dragon of Destruction, then an angel, and now the most ridiculous of all, a god had appeared before him.
Even for Han-Yeol, a man who didn¡¯t know how to give up, if his opponent was a god, this wasn''t a matter of willpower or giving up. Even if he fought with his life on the line, people would be skeptical of a mere mortal leaving a single scratch on a god.
¡°What a bunch of ipetent gods, hahaha.¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s hollowughter echoed in the air.
¡°That¡¯s right, they¡¯re indeed ipetent gods. I¡¯ve thought so myself for a very long time now. However, even such foolish gods love their respective dimensions dearly.¡±
¡°W-Wait a minute!¡±
¡°Yes?¡±
Remembering something, Han-Yeol interrupted Kubera even though it was disrespectful.
¡°Not long ago, I met the god of this Bastro Dimension. They said that because of your attack, they couldn''t stop the hyenas from stirring up trouble. But now you¡¯re hiding on Earth? That doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±
¡°Oh, that¡¯s true. The gods of this Bastro Dimension are still doing everything they can to stop my long ranged attacks.¡±
¡°Ah, l-long r-ranged attacks.¡±
It was a ridiculous conclusion.
¡°Instead of helping the gods of the Bastro Dimension struggling against my long-range attacks, the ipetent gods are using it to try and find my location. The more I think about it, the more foolish they seem. Those so-called gods. Hoohoohoo!¡±
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t have much to say since the realm of the gods wasn¡¯t something he could aruge with.
¡°Oh, and no need to worry about me appearing here. I¡¯ve refined that barrier I showedst time to a level that can conceal my power. I was lucky, actually. The refinement waspleted just five minutes ago. If you had killed either one of them just five minutes earlier, my entire n would¡¯ve fallen apart. It sure was a close call.¡±
¡°I-I see.¡±
¡°Hoohoohoo. You really do have one tough life force. I tried taking you down so many times before with numerous ns, but you¡¯re still well and alive.¡±
¡°What ns?¡±
¡°Ah right, I didn¡¯t tell you. I¡¯m the boss of the Freemasons who opposed you on Earth.¡±
¡°W-What!? You¡¯re Mr. Freemason?¡±
¡°Hoohoo, yes, that¡¯s right. I was going to use my men to kill you any way I could since I couldn¡¯t do it myself, but you managed to beat Chairman Woo, and even my trusted Dr. Santinora. Honestly, I had a hard time holding back the urge to kill you even if it meant getting caught.¡±
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol didn¡¯t know how to react. He didn¡¯t know if he should just give up at this point.
¡®Is there even anything I can do here?¡¯
Kubera had even destroyed Han-Yeol¡¯s most powerful demonized self with just a wave of his hand.
¡°Now, now, don¡¯t just stand there and stare nkly, watch me resurrect the Dragon of Destruction.¡±
¡°Damn it, do you think I¡¯ll just stand by and watch that happen!¡±
Han-Yeol was a little intimidated since his opponent was a god, but he couldn¡¯t simply stand around and watch, so he charged first.
¡°Tsk, tsk, you still haven¡¯te to your senses!¡±
Zing!
¡°Argh!¡±
Once again, Han-Yeol brought to a screeching halt in midair by a wave of Kubera¡¯s hand.
¡°Ugh, damn it!¡±
He couldn¡¯t move as if he was trapped and tied up by something transparent in the air.
¡°That should do. You can enjoy watching the Dragon of Destruction get resurrected in that state.¡±
¡°Kheeee!¡±
¡°Human!¡±
White Dragon, Mavros, and Stewart, leading the Shurarmor army, tried to attack Kubera, but they all failed.
Thud! Thud!
¡°Argh.¡±
¡°Agh!¡±
¡°Krugh!¡±
They were all thrown back, mmed into a wall, and lost consciousness.
¡°Damn it! Damn it!¡±
Han-Yeol wanted to scream out loud to kill Kubera already, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it as he was afraid that Kubera might actually do it.
Grab! Zing!
Kubera lifted Harkan and Char into the air. They were burnt ck but still breathing.
Kubera clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk, tsk. If you guys had handled things as I directed, I would have used Han-Yeol-nim and hispanions as the sacrifices to resurrect the Dragon of Destruction, not yourselves. How disappointing.¡±
It wasn¡¯t entirely Char''s fault, but being med for failure was something that the subordinates of viinsmonly experienced.
Chapter 582: Rage and Chaos (5)
Kubera picked up Char and Harkan, and carried them behind Char¡¯s throne where there was a small, not very noticeable altar.
Whoosh!
The altar swallowed up Char and Harkan, and burned with intense blue mes.
Krrr!
With that, the whole ce began to shake.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s already reacting. It¡¯s finally time for my partner, the Dragon of Destruction, to appear before me. Hahaha! It¡¯s truly a good thing that the Dragon of Destruction was merely sealed away and not destroyed since the previous lord who lived here wasn¡¯t strong enough. If this Dragon of Destruction had been actually killed, my n would¡¯ve taken tens of thousands of years longer toplete.¡±
¡°Damnnnn ittttt!¡±
Whether Han-Yeol screamed or not, Kubera continued his monologue.
¡°At first, I was just like any other foolish god, doing my utmost to manage the power I was entrusted with. It seemed like the most natural thing for me to do. But one day, I began to wonder: Who am I? What am I doing wasting countless years maintaining the boring rules and order between dimensions? Then, the Dragon of Destruction approached me with an offer. He suggested wepletely destroy this world and create a new one ording to our own will. In that moment, I felt a spark and realized that this was what I truly desired. Managing the world created by the God of Creation is such a boring task. The Dragon of Destruction will be the God of Destruction, obliterating everything, and I will be the new God of Creation, reshaping the fallen world anew.¡±Boom!
With Kubera¡¯s monologue, the pure contamination attribute grew stronger than any regr contamination attribute he had ever felt before.
Han-Yeol felt like his heart was being ripped out of his chest as he watched the Dragon of Destruction he had sealed by sacrificing his life as Harkane back to life.
[Khoooo!]
Krrr!
The Dragon of Destruction shook the surrounding area with just his roar.
¡®It¡¯s toote.¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s head dropped.
Even Kubera alone was too much to handle, and it seemed like winning was actually impossible for Han-Yeol. But now that the Dragon of Destruction had joined, it seemed hopeless.
¡®Is it inevitable that both the Bastro Dimension and Earth will both perish as is?¡¯
In fact, this whole thing might¡¯ve been impossible to stop ever since Kubera, a god, had intervened. How could Han-Yeol, an ordinary(?) human, stop an entity that mocked and bullied other gods?
[Han-Yeol, it¡¯s too early to give up.]
[Khaha! Of course it is.]
¡®H-Huh?¡¯
Just as Han-Yeol was about to lose hope, two familiar voices called out to him.
Crack!
The space next to Han-Yeol tore open, revealing two passageways. Two beings that he knew very well appeared inside them.
[Khaha, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been to the middle realm.]
[Hi, Han-Yeol. It¡¯s been a while.]
¡°A-Astaroth-nim, and Lucifer-nim?¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes widened. He hadn¡¯t expected them to appear at all.
[Who dares to bind my Han-Yeol in such a thing?]
Shatter!
Astaroth pressed her palm into thin air and released the Restrain skill cast on Han-Yeol. He was stunned that a single touch from Astaroth¡¯s palm could break the Restain skill that had immobilized him.
Thanks to the two of them showing up, Han-Yeol regained his sense of hope.
Since the fall of the dragons, the only beings capable of opposing gods were the Great Demons. Out of those, only the top four strongest demons could rival the gods. Among them, Lucifer, originally one of the top four demons, and Astaroth, whose rank had recently gone up, were high-ranking demons fully capable of challenging the gods.
¡°B-But why?¡±
However, Han-Yeol couldn''t figure out why the two Great Demons, who normally couldn¡¯t descend to the middle realm, had suddenly appeared at the same time.
[Hahaha! It¡¯s simple, thanks to this barrier skill.]
¡°What?¡±
[That¡¯s right, Han-Yeol. Kubera¡¯s barrier acts to hide his divine powers, but it also makes this area feel like the demon world to us.]
¡°Huh?¡±
It felt like a miracle. Han-Yeol couldn''t believe it. How could the barrier skill that Kubera developed and refined provide the same environment as the demon world?
[Even so, the reason we could appear here is thanks to our contract. No other god or even a demon king would know about this. It also took us quite some time to break through the barrier and get in.]
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
Han-Yeol was relieved as he felt like he could put up a good fight from now on.
[Khoooo!]
Krrr!
However, the fact that this endgame monster, the Dragon of Destruction, was resurrecting, didn¡¯t change.
[Oh wow, so that¡¯s the Dragon of Destruction. I kind of want to try and fight it.]
[Don¡¯t be stupid, Lucifer. You know we¡¯re here to stop Kubera, so how could you say that?]
[Geez, I was merely saying I want to, not that I was going to.]
[Hmph!]
After making a contract with the same human, the two of them also developed a personal friendship. This was a very different rtionship than before when Astaroth used to sell her body.
[Han-Yeol.]
¡°Yes, Astaroth-nim.¡±
[Even though we¡¯re both Great Demons, our opponent is a fallen god, so the two of us will have to join forces. We¡¯ll have to leave the Dragon of Destruction to you.]
¡°I understand. I think I can do that much.¡±
[Haha, Han-Yeol, aren¡¯t you reliable?]
¡°Ahaha.¡±
From the day Astaroth officially made a contract with Han-Yeol, her affection for him hit its peak, leading her to treat him with great familiarity. It had been a long time since he¡¯d seen Astaroth, but for some reason, he feltfortable around her even though she was a demon.
¡®Well, I was demonized myself, so I guess it makes sense.¡¯
¡°Hoo, hoo, hmph.¡±
p!
Han-Yeol pped his cheeks with both hands. He felt his cheeks heat up.
¡°Get your act together, Han-Yeol!¡±
The strong p on his cheeks brought him back to his senses.
His body was still screaming. If it were normal pain, a single shot of healing would¡¯ve taken care of it, but his fatigue was caused by his body overloading itself with excessive mana.
¡®The best thing to use at a time like this is¡¡¯
Han-Yeol took one mana stone from his pocket.
He had fought many battles in the past, hunting not only contaminants but also monsters freed from the contamination attribute by the power of purification. Among them was a monster that was not as strong as Hydra, but it was still quite powerful.
After ying the powerful monster, Han-Yeol acquired a top-grade mana stone, a valuable item that would fetch a substantial sum if auctioned off on Earth.
Crack!
But for Han-Yeol, it was a good source of protein(?).
¡®Mana Absorption!¡¯
Woooong!
Possessing this skill was one of the three reasons why Han-Yeol was so good as a Hunter.
Even with his fast mana recovery rate due to his walking skill, there were times when excessive mana consumption caused his mana to drop sharply. In fact, other hunters would have no choice but to stop all action and rest if they were about to run out of mana. However, no matter how fast or how often Han-Yeol¡¯s mana dropped, he could always restore it with his skill of absorbing mana stones.
His self healing skill also made him almost physically immortal. On top of that, he also had the mana restoration skill, so the only way to beat him was to kill him instantly in one try. In this sense, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to call Han-Yeol¡¯s abilities fraudulent.
¡®But what¡¯s the point when I can¡¯t do anything because my opponent is too strong?¡¯
[Luckily, Lucifer and Astaroth came to help, so we can breathe a sigh of relief,] Karvis said.
¡®I guess.¡¯
¡°Hey, Tia¡ Oh right, she¡¯s not here anymore¡¡±
Han-Yeol called out Tia¡¯s name out of habit, but realized a bitte that she was no longer in this world.
His clenched fists trembled. He could feel the anger he had forgotten about rising again.
¡°Ugh!¡±
ck energy began to surge around Han-Yeol, as he was incredibly angry.
All humans had both negative and positive emotions, but only a select few could materialize these emotions when they reached their peak. However, being the select few wasn¡¯t always a good thing. Especially when negative emotions materialized, anyone could be consumed by those very emotions.
As Han-Yeol was working to suppress his anger as best as he could, Astaroth approached him to change his course of action.
[Han-Yeol, focus.]
¡°Ugh, yes?¡±
[Anger can consume you, but you can utilize it as strength as well.]
¡°B-But¡¡±
Han-Yeol couldn''t ept Astaroth¡¯s advice easily. To him, the materialized ck energy of anger only caused him to lose his rationality and go on a rampage, temporarily increasing his power but ultimately leading his body to copse. Han-Yeol found it hard to believe that something so uncontroble could be a source of strength.
[It¡¯s natural to be skeptical, but just trust me, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Ah¡¡±
Astaroth was so friendly that Han-Yeol forgot who she was for a moment.
[Kehe, this is interesting. I knew you were one hell of a guy, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this incredible. Truly befitting of a human who made a contract with the Demon King.]
¡°Huh?¡±
From Astaroth to Lucifer, Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying.
[We saw it all. We witnessed you bing a demon in a fit of rage.]
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
[If you truly had no talent, your mana would¡¯ve gone out of control the moment the demonization process began, and you would¡¯ve died without leaving a trace.]
¡°Huh!¡±
This was definitely shocking.
Han-Yeol spread his hands to see if he was really alive, or if he had already died and be a spirit.
¡®Phew, at least I¡¯m still alive.¡¯
Seeing himself with his Demon Eyes, he was clearly still a normal human being.
He let out a huge sigh of relief. Dying in battle was one thing, but dying by being consumed by power out of his control was something he wanted to avoid at all costs.
[Khehe, Han-Yeol really is one funny human.]
Astaroth thought it was cute that Han-Yeol was freaking out all by himself.
¡°S-So you¡¯re saying that if I focus, I can make this demonizationpletely my own and use it to my advantage?¡±
[Of course. You¡¯ve already ovee demonization once, which means you have the talent to control it.]
Just as Astaroth finished, Lucifer joined in.
[That¡¯s right. Hehehe. I¡¯ve lived in the demon world for countless years, observing beings from the human world and various middle realms, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone withstand demonization like you did. Are you really human?]
This was a question Han-Yeol received often, and not just from Lucifer.
¡°Of course I am¡¡±
Chapter 583: Rage and Chaos (6)
¡®Am I really the only one in the entire dimension who can actually level up?¡¯
From what Han-Yeol had heard, there were a lot of dimensions in this vast universe. Unlike Earth, which was a second dimension, there were supposedly much superior dimensions out there. The fact that he was the only one to withstand demonization did seem rather strange.
¡®I¡¯m a hundred percent my father¡¯s son, and human!¡¯
In the building where his father lived, there was arge photo of Han-Yeol taken just after his birth prominently disyed in the living room. So he was undenibly human, but that didn¡¯t matter right now.
¡°W-What am I supposed to do then?¡±
[I don¡¯t know.]
¡°What?¡± Lucifer and Astaroth replied in unison as if they had nned it.
Han-Yeol was puzzled by their response.
¡°You don¡¯t know, but how could you say something like that?¡±[Hmm.]
They both coughed, slightly embarrassed, and turned their heads away from him.
[To be honest, we don¡¯t know how to do it either. We¡¯ve seen quite a few beings from the middle realms undergo demonization, but not once has anyone ever ovee it like you did. Plus, isn¡¯t it strange for us, who are demons by nature, to know how demonization works? The fact that a non-demon can be a demon still remains a mystery.]
¡°I-I see.¡±
That definitely made sense. Han-Yeol realized for the first time that there was aplicated situation behind it.
Krrrr!
[Uh oh, the Dragon of Destruction is almost done resurrecting. Human, if you don¡¯t master your demonization soon, it will be impossible to kill the Dragon of Destruction. It has be much stronger by absorbing the power of the Bastro Dimension during its seal period. Tsk, you should¡¯ve killed it from the start, not just sealed it.]
Finding it unfair, Han-Yeol burst in anger at Lucifer¡¯s remark.
During his time as Harkan, Han-Yeol had led an elite team of warriors in an attempt topletely annihte the Dragon of Destruction, not just seal it. In the end, however, he failed and could only seal it by sacrificing his life.
[Tsk, tsk. It¡¯s no use talking about the past, so hurry up and master demonization. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to seal the Dragon of Destruction, and you¡¯ll end up dead.]
[That¡¯s right, Han-Yeol. I don¡¯t like Lucifer, but he¡¯s got a point.]
[Hey hey, we used to be pretty close, but don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being a bit cold hearted to treat me like this just because you¡¯ve got a new boyfriend?]
[Huh? We were never close. It was just a deal!]
[Wow, that¡¯s a bit harsh. Haha.]
Lucifer smirked, but Han-Yeol not sure if he was joking or not.
Nheless, Han-Yeol was in a hurry.
[Han-Yeol, we¡¯ll stop Kubera, so make sure you defeat the Dragon of Destruction. This barrier won¡¯tst long. Even the best barriers are noticeable to the gods after a certain amount of time.]
¡°I understand.¡±
Han-Yeol was grateful that they were going to stop Kubera.
¡®Thank god I made a contract with two Great Demons.¡¯
If Han-Yeol had refused to make a contract with the Great Demons out of mistrust and fear just because they were demons, he would¡¯ve likely been killed trying to face Kubera and the Dragon of Destruction alone.
¡®To master demonization¡¡¯
Han-Yeol closed his eyes and calmed his mind as best as he could. He thought of Tia.
Thump, thump.
¡®Agh!¡¯
As soon as he thought of Tia, his heart rate sped up, and he felt a burning pain all over his body.
He could feel his rage materializing.
He knew that if he thought of Tia again, he would lose control of himself, but then he suddenly thought of Tayarana.
¡®Tara¡¡¯
He genuinely liked her, but he had never even properly flirted with her. Their rtionship had always felt more like that of slightly closerades.
¡®I feel bad.¡¯
Then another thought followed.
¡®Ah, that¡¯s right. Those were the good old days.¡¯
Tia, Tayarana, and Han-Yeol. The atmosphere between the three of them wasn¡¯t particrly cheerful or bright, but Han-Yeol cherished the yful banter they shared. Even though they hade to save Bastro Dimension, their conversations often made him feel like he was on a pic.
Thump, thump!
¡®Huh?¡¯
As Han-Yeol envisioned the joyful moments he had spent with Tia and Tayarana, the anger that was burning up and about to consume him began to stabilize.
¡®It¡¯s not decreasing, but stabilizing?¡¯
The anger that had tormented his body didn¡¯tpletely dissipate. Instead, it slowly and gently emanated from him.
¡®Ah, there was a movie that said that if you mix the right amount of anger and happiness, you can wield a power that¡¯s stronger and more efficient than when fueled solely by anger. It seems that concept from the movie applies in real life as well.¡¯
Han-Yeol, surprised by this unexpected truth, focused intently on the thread of understanding he had just grasped from a movie.
He believed the coexistence of anger and happiness were the only way to control his demonization.
¡®Hoo, hoo, hoo!¡¯
Not everything was solved just because he had found a clue.
Mixing the right amount of anger and happiness was easier said than done. Human emotions weren''t something that came and went willingly. However, desperate humans could perform miracles.
Zing!
¡®Huh?¡¯
Han-Yeol sensed that the materialized rage that only sought to destroy his body now willingly submitting to his will.
Swish!
He spread his wings wide.
As he nced to the left and right, he realized that these were not the wings of light he usually used, but genuine wings that shimmered with a rich, ck hue.
This was definitely a stark contrast to the bat wings he had seen earlier.
¡°This is¡¡±
He looked down at his hands. Long, sharp ws had sprouted, reminiscent of the demon¡¯s hand he had glimpsed while trapped in the depths of his consciousness.
¡°This means that¡?¡±
Without needing to see it directly, Han-Yeol could tell that the mana coursing through his body was of an entirely different quality and quantity than anything he had possessed before.
¡°Haaa.¡±
Even the breath he exhaled was infused with immense mana.
¡°Haha, so this is what it feels like.¡±
He had never experienced such incredible power while confined in his consciousness.
Ding!
[You have earned skill, Demonization (F).]
Ding!
[Skill: Demonization (F) has been automatically upgraded due to the influence of the dark attribute (100%). Demonization (F) -> Demonization (M).]
¡®Oh nice!¡¯
The creation of a skill meant that he hadplete control of demonization now¡ªthe specs themselves didn''t really matter anymore.
He didn¡¯t need to look at it to know the skill as he could tell just by the overwhelming feeling of enhancement throughout his body.
Han-Yeol clenched his fists tightly.
¡®Now I can really defeat the Dragon of Destruction!¡¯
Krrr!
A beast-like sound to escaped from Han-Yeol¡¯s mouth due to the influence of demonization. However, due to his experience as Harkan, he paid little attention to it.
*
Meanwhile, White Dragon, who had copsed on the ground due to injury and was quietly recovering, widened her eyes in shock.
Ever since she met him, Han-Yeol had surprised White Dragon countless times, even though she had loads of knowledge as a dragon belonging to the dragon race. The fact that a middle realm being was capable of shocking a dimensional guardian was truly¡
¡°N-No way!¡±
She was well aware of demonization, so when Han-Yeol turned into a demon and beat Char and his contaminants, she felt a mix of sadness despite his apparent strength. Although he seemed powerful at first, she knew that the skill was also a curse that could lead to his demise.
Yet, the surprises didn¡¯t end here.
Kubera, the damned god she had been looking for, suddenly appeared. He was the very source of the cmity known as the Dragon of Destruction. To make matters worse, two Great Demons had appeared at the same time.
However, most shocking thing of all was thest thing she witnessed. Han-Yeol, whom she currently served as a master for her own amusement, managed to control demonization.
No matter how hard she searched through the knowledge passed down from her dragon lineage, she found no record of any race that could control demonization. There were even stories of divine beings bing true demons and falling into the demon world once they underwent demonization. One of those divine beings was Lucifer.
White Dragon was lucky she didn¡¯t get a heart attack after seeing Han-Yeol ovee such a curse.
¡®W-What the hell¡¡¯
Mavros shouted at the top of his lungs to cheer Han-Yeol on.
¡°Khu!¡±
Mavros was nursing White Dragon by her side, and he was merely happy that his master¡¯s aura was bing stronger.
Mavros had sustained a few injuries during the fight against the Obilivion Knights and Arch Lichs with White Dragon. His injuries were too severe to be healed with Healing Shot, so Restore had to be used. However, Han-Yeol was too busy to pay attention to this.
[Hmmm.]
He had even forgotten about the Arch Lich, so there was nothing more to say about him.
[He sure is a remarkable human.]
¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t like that I¡¯m on the same page with you, Arch Lich, but I agree with you.¡±
White Dragon and Arch Lich, representing light and darkness, naturally had a strained rtionship. But because they were both connected to the same human, they didn¡¯t openly antagonize each other. However, they were by no means friendly.
[Cough!]
[T-Tayarana-nim, are you alright?]
Tayarana was also wounded. She had been knocked out for a moment and just regained consciousness.
[U-Ughh, Mariam?]
[Yes, that¡¯s me. I¡¯m right here.]
[Ah, right, Han-Yeol, what happened to Han-Yeol?]
Tayarana had finally regained consciousness, but the first thing she asked about was Han-Yeol. Mariam felt a bit bitter, but she understood Tayarana¡¯s feelings.
[Han-Yeol-nim is fine. He¡¯s be stronger as usual and he¡¯s about to face off the Dragon of Destruction.]
[Ah, what a relief.]
Tayarana still felt pain from her broken back, but Mariam¡¯s reassurance that Han-Yeol was okay calmed her down a bit.
¡®If the President finds out about this, he¡¯ll probably try to kill Han-Yeol-nim¡¡¯
President Phaophator was definitely the kind of person who would go to great lengths for his daughter.
Chapter 584: Conclusion (1)
[Hahahaha!]
Seeing Han-Yeol, Luciferughed so loudly, making his Adam''s apple clearly visible.
[Hahaha, this is amazing. I wasn¡¯t really expecting much, but he actually made the curse of demonization his own. The more I look at him, the more I want him!]
[Lucifer, Han-Yeol is mine!] Astaroth snapped at Lucifer¡¯s remark.
She was already unhappy about the double contract. Although she had a lot to say, the contract had already been made, and it was made with a Great Demon, so it wasn¡¯t bad for Han-Yeol either, which was why she remained silent.
However, as time passed, Lucifer began to recognize Han-Yeol¡¯s value more and more. Meanwhile, Astaroth grew increasingly uneasy as she wanted him all to herself.
[Hmm, I wasn¡¯t going to admit it was first, but I¡¯m really starting to want him.]
[Hey!]
[Hehehe, but I can¡¯t go to war with you. That¡¯s even more of a pain. If you were a weaker demon, I could just push you out of the way and get rid of you, hehehe.][Hmph!]
Despite what he said, it didn¡¯t really seem like fighting Astaroth for Han-Yeol would cause him much trouble at all.
The two fiercely quarreled over Han-Yeol, but the subject of their fight paid no attention to them. Instead, he spread his ck wings and flew up,pletely indifferent to Astaroth and Lucifer.
¡°Hmm, this was definitely unexpected. A human with two Great Demons and turning demonization into a skill¡¡±
On the surface, Kubera still portrayed a rxed demeanor, but he was actually quite perplexed on the inside.
¡®What kind of nonsense is this?¡¯
Even from a god¡¯s perspective, Han-Yeol¡¯s transformation was truly beyondprehension.
The concept of an all-knowing, omnipotent god didn¡¯t actually exist. All gods essentially possessed great power, but their primary role was to govern the dimensions created by the God of Creation, each ording to their own domain and responsibilities. In other words, even gods found it difficult to defy the causality set by the God of Creation, making them subject to logic and reason.
Yet, Han-Yeol¡¯s transformation was so abnormal that even a god couldn¡¯tprehend it. Nheless, Kubera was not discouraged.
¡°Well, I¡¯ll admit it. You¡¯re indeed the human who nearly ruined all my ns, but even so, with the Dragon of Destruction resurrected, it¡¯s an undeniable fact that your world is doomed. But I won¡¯t stop you from making this yourst fight.¡±
As soon as Kubera finished talking, Lucifer and Astaroth approached him.
[Hey, Kubera, do you want to fight us, or do you just want to stand there?]
[You¡¯d better decide quickly, we¡¯re not very patient.]
¡°Hoohoohoo, fighting against you will only cause a scene, so let¡¯s just wait and watch together.¡±
[Khahaha! Good choice.]
At first nce, it seemed like Astaroth and Lucifer were avoiding a fight, but this was actually beneficial for both sides.
Kubera¡¯s barrier was weak and suppressed their immense powers. So if the three of them fought, the resulting impact would be catastrophic, unpredictably affecting the beings they each believed in. Thus, for Kubera, Astaroth, and Lucifer, it wasn¡¯t necessarily a disadvantage or advantage to merely keep each other in check without engaging in a full-scale battle.
[...]
¡°...¡±
As a result, Astaroth and Lucifer, who supported Han-Yeol, and Kubera, who supported the Dragon of Destruction, maintained a tense standoff, ring at each other from a short distance.
[Krrrr, finally, finally!]
Rumble!
The Dragon of Destruction, weakened after a long time, fully regained his senses and looked around at his surroundings.
[I have finally returned!]
¡°...¡±
The Dragon of Destruction roared in joy, while Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t do anything but watch with a deep frown.
¡®I can¡¯t believe I have to fight him again.¡¯
Han-Yeol couldn¡¯t help but grit his teeth whenever he recalled their first fight. The thought of facing an even stronger version of the Dragon of Destruction was daunting, despite the new power he had gained through demonization. Han-Yeol couldn''t be sure of victory, no matter how strong he had gotten.
Crack!
Han-Yeol cracked his fingers, preparing himself for the fight ahead.
Boom!
The Dragon of Destruction moved, and his massive body destroyed the altar beneath him with each step. Standing at over several hundred meters tall, it had been long since the ceiling of the inner fortress had been destroyed.
Tap!
Han-Yeol leaped into the air, rising to meet the dragon at eye level.
[You¡¯re my opponent? Wait a minute¡]
The Dragon of Destruction hesitated for a moment when he saw Han-Yeol, as if he had thought of something he had long forgotten. He then stared at Han-Yeol. After a while, his murderous aura gradually intensified, leaving behind the initially leisurely attitude he had.
[Khoooo! No way! You¡¯re¡ª!]
Krrrr!
¡°Oh, what?¡±
The Dragon of Destruction let out a roar of rage.
[Khaaaa! Harkannnnn! You were alive!]
¡°You noticed already? That was fast.¡±
Han-Yeol smirked and replied as if it wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he was actually genuinely surprised. They hadn¡¯t even fully unleashed their powers yet. So far, all they did was exchange looks. Han-Yeol had changed a lot since his time as Harkan. Despite that, the Dragon of Destruction recognized him instantly.
[Khahaha!]
Just a moment ago, the Dragon of Destruction was roaring angrily, but now he was suddenlyughing.
¡°Huh?¡±
¡®Has he lost his mind after being sealed away for so long?¡¯
Seeing him behave in such a way, that was the only conclusion Han-Yeol coulde to.
The saying suggested thatughing after crying meant that something was amiss, but transitioning from rage toughter was beyond strange, and it usually pointed to a serious mental issue.
[I see, so that¡¯s how it was. Your body may have been turned into a contaminant and humiliated, but your soul was reborn in another dimension. You were indeed lucky. Merely humiliating your flesh isn¡¯t enough of a revenge for sealing me away for so long, but now, you¡¯ve given me the chance to take a proper revenge. Khehehe.]
¡°Well, I was also disappointed that I couldn¡¯t finish you off before, and that¡¯s why I¡¯vee back to end you once and for all.¡±
Though Han-Yeol was deeply irritated by the dragon¡¯s resurrection, he made a remark that was only half true. Being annoyed at what had already happened didn¡¯t change anything, and he wasn¡¯t stupid enough to show his nervousness to his enemy.
[Khahaha, it seems like we¡¯re on the same page. You arrogant Harkan! This time, I¡¯ll tear your body to shreds and devour your soul, so you can never reincarnate again!]
¡°That¡¯s my line!¡±
Whoosh!
A fierce gust of wind below between them, but apart from the wind, there was nothing but suffocating tension and silence.
Zing!
The darkness that had momentarily calmed started to envelop Han-Yeol again, ready to unleash its powerful force.
[Oh wow, you¡¯re definitely different from before. You previously relied solely on raw strength and speed, and now you wield a variety of powers. How impressive.]
¡°Keke, that¡¯s my line!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s voice had transformed into the same one he had used against the Contaminated Harkan and Char. The difference now was that he couldmunicate clearly in his right mind, and his instincts hadn''t taken over him.
Whoosh!
Han-Yeolunched himself forward.
Whoosh!
With a speed even faster than in his demon form, Han-Yeol swung his demon ws at the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s forehead.
[Keke, is that all you¡¯ve got?]
¡°Kek?¡±
Tzz, bam!
¡°Argh!¡±
Before Han-Yeol¡¯s hand could get anywhere near him, a magic circle appeared on the dragon¡¯s forehead, creating a shockwave that knocked Han-Yeol right back.
Normally, using magic required at least a brief incantation, but the Dragon of Destruction unleashed a silent spell that was much faster than the speed at which Han-Yeol, now in his demon form, swung his ws.
¡°Cough!¡±
Swoosh!
Although Han-Yeol was thrown back by the shockwave, he quickly regained his footing.
¡°Keke, this is getting exciting!¡±
Demonization affected not only his body, but also his mind. Despite Han-Yeol¡¯s rationality remaining intact even after demonization, he smiled like a masochist even after taking a hit.
[Tsk, one hit and you¡¯ve already lost your mind.]
¡°Keke, maybe.¡±
Han-Yeol smirked.
The fight had only just begun.
*
¡°Khaaaa!¡±
Zing! Whoosh! Boom!
A sphere made from the dark attribute and a shockwave from the Dragon of Destruction met in mid-air, creating a powerful explosion.
¡°This is quite exciting.¡±
[Impressive. To think you can fight at this level after all this time, while I¡¯ve been saving up my power since I¡¯d been sealed. You haven¡¯t beencking off.]
¡°Keke, of course! I¡¯ve been looking forward to the day I slice you up and make lizard stew!¡±
[The way you talk is still as filthy as ever. I will destroy everything in the Bastro Dimension and obliterate everything the God of Creation has made. Ultimately, I will rise as the God of Destruction! Do you think I will lose to someone like you?]
Thud! Zing! Zing! Zing!
Numerous magic circles appeared around the Dragon of Destruction.
[I¡¯d been ying with you until now, but the games end here, Harkan!]
Boom!
Not only were there magic circles, but lightning also started to strike. This was only the beginning.
Something started to emerge from the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s countless magic circles.
¡°Grrrr!¡±
¡°Uhhhh!¡±
¡°Guooo!¡±
¡°Kek? W-What are those?¡±
Han-Yeol showed masochistic tendencies after using the demonization skill, but even he was taken aback by the contaminants flowing out from the magic circles. The contaminants were on an entirely different scalepared to the ones he had seen before.
While the contaminants he had fought until now were merely consumed by the contamination attribute and had lost their sanity, the contaminants summoned by the Dragon of Destruction felt likepetent warriors. They treated the contamination attribute like armor and used it like a sword.
[Khahaha! Cry, despair, and perish! Light does not suit worthless, lowly beings like you. Slowly die in the darkness, khahaha!]
¡°Ha, using a summoning skill right from the start, huh? Now you¡¯re being serious.¡±
As Han-Yeol had said, the Dragon of Destruction was dead serious.
During the battle with the Dragon of Destruction in his past life as Harkan, the dragon hadn¡¯t seen Harkan as a threat at all. He merely regarded Harkan as just another foolish Bastroling who would eventually die, so he didn¡¯t fight with his full strength from the start. Instead, he contemted how to torment and kill Harkan slowly and painfully. However, Harkan was a genius inbat, and he grew during that short period of time. He had found a way to counter the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s power, ultimately delivering a fatal blow that led to the dragon¡¯s sealing.
No matter how much Harkan risked his life to use the sealing skill, if the Dragon of Destruction had been in perfect condition, he would have never been defeated, but the dragon received a fatal wound, leading to his futile sealing.
[Do you think I would make the same mistake twice, Harkan? Experiencing that once is already humiliating as is. I will give it my all from the very beginning and kill you!]
Chapter 585: Conclusion (2)
The Dragon of Destruction was enraged after his pride was damaged, and he finally unleashed his true powers on the creatures he once deemed insignificant and unworthy of witnessing his greatness.
¡°...¡±
Han-Yeol had his head down, and a shadow over his face made only half of it visible. It looked as if he was frozen solid in ce.
[Hahaha! You seem to be shocked by my greatness! This proves that you¡¯re nothing more than a lowly, insignificant poor creature that I will soon destroy!]
The Dragon of Destruction sneered at him. The dragon had a twisted personality of doing whatever made the other party feel agony.
However, one individual was enraged by the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s choice of words.
[T-That damn lizard!]
That individual was none other than Karvis, and she was hurling all sorts of curses at the Dragon of Destruction.
[Why?! Why did he have to say those words out of all the words he could use?!]She reacted this way because the Dragon of Destruction had used the words that Han-Yeol hated the most. He would usually strongly react whenever he heard those words, but since he had activated demonization, his mental state was more fragile than usual.
Karvis always deeply cared about Han-Yeol¡¯s mental state, so it only made sense that she would be infuriated.
¡°Kiki! Kikikiki!¡±
However, Han-Yeol startedughing instead of bing angry like he usually did. No, he was actuallyughing like crazy right now, and he sounded like some kind of maniac.
[Hmm?]
The Dragon of Destruction was confused by Han-Yeol¡¯s reaction.
¡°A burnt lizard dares to insult me? Kikiki! I¡¯m going to kill you! I¡¯ll kill you! Kiki! I¡¯m definitely going to kill you, you damn lizard!¡±
Woooong!
[Haa¡ Damn it¡]
Karvis let out a sigh after sensing an immense amount of dark mana welling up inside Han-Yeol¡¯s body.
The main source of his power while demonization was activated was none other than his anger, and his entire body from head to toe was filled with it after hearing the Dragon of Destruction utter the words he hated the most.
Thanks to that, he was filled with power almost in the blink of an eye. Astaroth expressed her frustration after seeing the source of Han-Yeol¡¯s power.
[Ugh¡ Why is Han-Yeol¡¯s source of power his anger of all things?!]
Luciferughed. [Bwahaha! It can¡¯t be helped. Han-Yeol is a warrior, and he¡¯s a very good one at that. Therefore, he¡¯s notpatible with your traits, wisdom, andziness. Well, it would¡¯ve been a different story if he was a magician.]
[I know that too!]
[Stopshing out at others, Astaroth. Bwahahaha!]
[Argh! So annoying!]
Astaroth had changed a lot since she first appeared in front of Han-Yeol. She used to exude a sense of authority and kept herposure very well, but she was currently scratching her head out of frustration.
However, Lucifer simply smiled at Astaroth¡¯s antics.
Han-Yeol was not aware of this, but entering into a contract with demon lords rewarded the human with something depending on the demon lord they were contracted to.
In the cast of Astaroth, she bestowed wisdom upon the contractors and corrupted them by making themzy. On the other hand, Lucifer allowed the contractors to maximize their strongest traits, but they ended up getting corrupted after bing arrogant due to their newfound powers.
That was how it worked in theory, but Han-Yeol was the first human to enter into a contract with a demon lord.
A demon lord was free to contract with whoever they chose, but none of them did so until now because they did not find any human worthy of being their contractor. Thus, it was mainly the ordinary demons that went around and entered contracts with humans.
However, Han-Yeol contracted two demon lords, which was a testament to his talent, but he himself had no idea how great this truly was.
Han-Yeol pulled out his sword and chain for the first time after activating demonization.
Chwaaak¡ Shiiiing¡!
¡°I¡¯m going to kill you no matter what,¡± he said calmly.
He had always been smiling orughing, but this time, his face did not show any emotion.
Clink! Clink!
His chain clinked while he walked.
Han-Yeol faced the Dragon of Destruction with bare hands just as he did with Char and Harkan, but he owned two weapons that were no different from trump cards against the dragon.
The Sword of Annihtion and Chain of Annihtion that he obtained after risking his life on the line were going to finally serve their main purpose.
¡°I purposely went out of my way to obtain these weapons that can kill you, so I hope you enjoy them thoroughly.¡±
[What an arrogant, insignificant creature. Go and rip his body to shreds!]
¡°Gwuuu ooooh!¡±
The contaminated creatures that the Dragon of Destruction summoned cast sharp winds at Han-Yeol.
Shwak! Shwak! Shwak!
Then, they rushed at him faster than most contaminated creatures he had seen thus far.
¡°You pieces of trash dare to!¡± Han-Yeol growled in anger and fought wildly.
He could not help but be enraged after the contaminated creatures attacked him instead of the Dragon of Destruction.
Bam! Chwaaaak!
Han-Yeol¡¯sbat style revolved around speed and catching his opponents off guard. However, his stats and temperament changed after demonization, which meant that hisbat style changed alongside them, too. He continued floating in the air and blocked the attacks from the contaminated creatures without moving an inch from his spot. Then, he returned their attacks several-fold stronger.
¡°Gwuuu ooooh!¡±
A contaminated creature threw a ck de at Han-Yeol before swinging its right arm, which was five timesrgerpared to its left.
¡°Shut up, you filthy creatures!¡±
However, Han-Yeol simply moved his body to the side and evaded the de before stabbing the contaminated creature¡¯s abdomen with his Sword of Annihtion.
Shwaaak! Puuuk!
¡°Gwuuk?!¡±
Pain was an unfamiliar feeling to the contaminated creatures, but the one stabbed by the Sword of Annihtion let out a cry simr to that of someone in pain, even though the wound it sustained was not fatal.
¡®Heh.¡¯
¡°Gwuoh?¡±
The contaminated creature tilted its head in confusion after sensing an unfamiliar feeling from its abdomen.
Han-Yeol smirked as if he found something funny.
Plop, plop!
The real attack was just beginning.
Pshwaaaaa!
¡°Gwuuuu ooooh!¡±
The area Han-Yeol had stabbed with the Sword of Annihtion started to boil before a torrent of magma burst out from the contaminated creature¡¯s back. The attack did not simply melt the contaminated creature¡¯s body, it even went as far as to circte magma throughout the creature¡¯s body before making it gush out through its back.
This was not simply a case of magma going through the contaminated creature¡¯s body, as Han-Yeol intentionally injected magma into the creature¡¯s blood vessels so that it would spread throughout its body.
The contaminated creature might not be familiar with pain, but it was still incapacitated by the attack, as its entire body was melting from the inside.
Pshwak!
However, the contaminated creatures were nothing more than puppets, so they did not care what kind of agony theirrade was going through and focused only on carrying out the Dragon of Destruction¡¯smands.
¡°Kiki!¡± Han-Yeol snickered just like a real demon.
He was not only a masochist but a sadist. After all, most demons would be into both being an M and an S.
Chwaaak!
¡°Gwuok?!¡±
Another contaminated creature was forced toe to a halt after Han-Yeol¡¯s Chain of Annihtion bound it.
¡°Gwuok! Gwuok!¡±
Chwaaak!
The contaminated creature tried to break free from the chains.
The contaminated creature could have easily freed itself if the chains belonged to Camelot or an ordinary Hunter, as the creatures had been summoned by the Dragon of Destruction, not a hyena sorcerer. But, the Chain of Annihtion was a GOD-rated ultimate weapon.
On top of that, it was filled with Han-Yeol¡¯s mana, so there was no way the contaminated creature could break free from it, regardless of whether the Dragon of Destruction summoned it or not.
¡°Gwuuu ooooh!¡±
However, this was not a one-on-one battle, and the other contaminated creatures seized the gap in Han-Yeol¡¯s defense after his chain was busy binding its target.
¡°How funny! You¡¯re truly hrious, Dragon of Destruction!¡±
Krwaaaang!
¡®Vibration Booster!¡¯
Han-Yeol¡¯s movement speed suddenly became extremely fast.
[Hmm?]
Boom! Boom! Boom!
He moved at the speed of light. He would disappear with a sh of light and appear between a group of contaminated creatures before making short work of them and disappearing again.
¡°Kyaaah!¡±
Sukeok!
The contaminated creatures tried to resist, but it was to no avail, as they were not a match against Han-Yeol.
Chwaaak! C-Crack!
Thest remaining contaminated creature experienced the horror of having its neck twisted, rendering it useless. Then, Han-Yeol ended its miserable life by pulling his Chain of Annihtion and pulling its head off its body.
[...]
The Dragon of Destruction did not show any particr reaction even after all of his minions were dead, and he just silently continued to watch Han-Yeol. The contamination attribute did not belong to the hyenas. It was a unique power to the Dragon of Destruction, and neither the hyenas nor any other creature could use it. The hyenas could only use their contamination spells thanks to the Dragon of Destruction lending a part of his strength.
Thus, it only made sense that the contaminated creatures summoned by the Dragon of Destruction were on a different level than those summoned by the hyenas.
Regardless, Han-Yeol easily overpowered them with his strength and agility, making the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s contaminated creatures look the same as the ones summoned by the hyenas.
[Arrogant!]
Krwaaang!
The Dragon of Destruction roared with rage and used an explosion-type offensive skill.
Tak!
Han-Yeol was prepared for it and lightly evaded the explosion by jumping to the side.
[Hmph!]
Normally, the Dragon of Destruction would get upset if his enemy easily evaded his attack, but he simply scoffed and did not show any other reaction as he knew Han-Yeol was not an enemy he could easily kill with such a weak attack.
***
¡°Hohoho! Mr. Han-Yeol is doing better than expected!¡±
[Hmph! Your pretentiousness won¡¯t work against us.]
¡°Oh? Did I seem pretentious? I guess I have to work on my acting.¡±
[What is it you really want to say, Kubera?]
Kubera was still wearing the same clown mask and outfit, but the way he grinned and the aura he exuded made him look eerie for some reason.
¡°Do you know why I started working together with the Dragon of Destruction?¡±
[How should I know? To be honest, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in the affairs of this middle dimension if it wasn¡¯t for Han-Yeol.]
[I hope you¡¯re not going to talk about how you want to be the God of Creation?]
A third partypletely oblivious to what was happening would probably think that Astaroth and Lucifer were on Han-Yeol¡¯s side and that they were trying to stop Kubera and the Dragon of Destruction from destroying the dimension.
Unfortunately, that could not be further from the truth.
¡°Hohoho! No way~ As expected of Lee Han-Yeol. I knew there was something special about him the moment we met. I tried to coax him into allying with me back then since he hadn¡¯t reached his full potential, but I admit that was a grave misjudgment on my end. I should''ve just killed him back then¡ If I did that, then I wouldn¡¯t be in this mess right now.¡±
[Hey, why is a god acting so pitiful? There¡¯s no point crying over spilled milk. They have this saying among humans that there¡¯s no such thing as maybe in history. Isn¡¯t that the reason there¡¯s no God of Time?]
Even the God of Creation could not turn back time. Time was a concept that existed before the dimensions were created¨Cno, it existed even before the gods themselves existed.
¡°Hohoho! I acknowledge that too, but I¡¯m not done yet.¡±
[Hmm?]
¡°You see, I¡¯m quite desperate this time too, so I n to use all my strength.¡±
[What cheap tricks are you up to now?]
¡°Hoho! What do you mean by cheap tricks? It¡¯s not even a trick. You see, I just called for reinforcements.¡±
[What? Reinforcements?]
¡°Hohoho!¡±
Thud! Woooong!
A bright light shed from all directions, and an insane amount of mana started to rock space and time right after Kubera finishedughing.
[This¡ N-No way?]
Lucifer and Astaroth realized who the mana belonged to the moment they felt it, and both of them grimaced at the same time.
¡°Hohoho! I did tell you that I¡¯m very serious this time.¡±
[You¡¯re really set on ending this once and for all¡]
¡°Hohoho!¡±
Chapter 586: Conclusion (3)
¡°Hmm?¡±
Han-Yeol looked around his surroundings after sensing the immense mana.
¡®I think I¡¯ve felt this mana before¡ Why does it feel so familiar?¡¯
[H-Heok! H-Han-Yeol-nim! T-This mana is!]
¡®What¡¯s wrong? It does feel familiar, but I can¡¯t really put a finger on it¡¡¯
[A-Angel! It¡¯s an angel!]
¡°Ah!¡±
Han-Yeol would usually keep his conversations with Karvis private in his mind, but what Karvis said made him gasp out loud from shock.
¡®An angel?! Why an angel?!¡¯The thought of the mana belonging to an angel did cross Han-Yeol¡¯s mind. After all, he had fought against the angel serving Kubera in a dungeon in the past and suffered greatly in that battle. He did consider that there could be angels in Kubera¡¯s presence, but he did not expect the angel at all, as he thought only Kubera and the Dragon of Destruction were there.
Shockingly, the angels suddenly made their appearance.
¡®Damn it!¡¯ Han-Yeol roared inwardly.
The angels pped their wings and raised their weapons at Han-Yeol.
¡°Kiki!¡±
Han-Yeol was serious for a few seconds, but he soon started snickering like a demon again.
¡°Yes, at least be like this to keep things interesting.¡±
[Foolish creature. This is the end of your arrogance.]
[Lord Kubera has spoken! You shall now die!]
Ziiiing!
The angels unleashed their light attribute mana all over the ce.
¡®Light¡ Kikiki!¡¯
Han-Yeol was currently in demon form, so the light attribute of the angels should be highly effective against him. However, Han-Yeol was not one hundred percent a demon, and he still possessed the light attribute in his skill tree.
[Hey, Human. Do you want our help? We might not have joined the Transdimensional Space Association, but the demon world is still a part of it as a whole. We can summon the demons if you¡¯d like.]
[...]
Lucifer asked Han-Yeol if he wanted help from the demon world, but strangely enough, Astaroth was quiet for some reason. She stood with her arms crossed over her chest as if observing the situation. Based on her temperament so far, she should be kicking up a fuss by now, offering to summon the demons too.
¡°No, it is alright.¡±
[Hmm? It¡¯s alright?]
Lucifer thought Han-Yeol would immediately ept his offer, but he was slightly flustered when his offer was rejected.
¡°Kiki! So what if it¡¯s not alright?¡±
[Hmm¡ I¡¯m more worried about your mental state now.]
¡°Kiki! Kikiki!¡±
Lucifer was starting to get concerned about Han-Yeol¡¯s mental well-being after he turned into a demon. Even he, a demon lord, found it erratic that Han-Yeol would be serious for a moment and then suddenly start cackling like a demon out of the blue.
[Don¡¯t drop your guard just because we are against a human. We will end this battle swiftly, as that is Lord Kubera¡¯s wish.]
[Yes, we understand.]
Woooong!
The angels serving Kubera were all armed withnces crafted from silver. The dozens of angels aimed theirnces at Han-Yeol¡ªthe sight of them would send shivers down anyone¡¯s spine.
[Attack!]
[Attaaaack!]
Wooong! Bam!
The army of angels serving Kubera, the Valkyries, charged at Han-Yeol without leaving any gaps for him to escape, and it seemed that Han-Yeol would be skewered by the fierce charge.
The Valkyries¡¯ charge might seem like a piercing attack at first, but they suddenly gathered their mana at the tip of theirnces and would explode the moment they thrust them.
[Is it over?]
[That was too easy.]
The Valkyries retreated a few steps after the explosions and waited for the smoke to clear.
[Hmm?!]
[As expected.]
Boom!
A shockwave erupted from where Han-Yeol was standing, and the smoke cleared up instantaneously.
Ziiiiing!
[W-What?!]
[H-How can this be?]
The Valkyries should be calm at all times, but they were flustered at what they witnessed.
The Valkyrie Captain raised her voice, and the angels finally calmed down.
[Calm down!]
[...]
They were flustered earlier because Han-Yeol¡¯s appearance after the smoke cleared was simply too shocking.
[Oh?]
[What¡¯s that?]
¡°...¡±
Even Astaroth, Lucifer, and Kubera were surprised after seeing Han-Yeol¡¯s appearance.
Wooong!
Han-Yeol was standing with both arms slightly apart with his palms facing up, and an orb made out of darkness was in one hand while an orb made out of light was in the other.
Even the magic-loving demons could conjure a ball of light if they wished to, but there was no way the orb of light Han-Yeol conjured was ordinary.
[Wow¡ Just who in the world is he? I didn¡¯t expect him to use both the powers of darkness and the powers of purification at the same time.]
Was it even possible to wield the power of pure darkness that demons relied on and the pure powers of light that angels used? Even Lucifer and Astaroth, who had reached the pinnacle of the demon world and could no longer remember how many years they had lived, could not recall ever seeing something like that.
In fact, even Kubera found the phenomenon in front of him impossible.
However, Han-Yeol was currently doing the impossible right in front of their eyes.
¡°Let darkness and light be one.¡±
Shwooong!
The surprise was far from over, as he did not simply wield both powers. Han-Yeol¡¯s body reverted to that of a human, and he absorbed the two orbs of darkness and light into his body.
[I-Is that?!]
[...Really?!]
¡°...¡±
The two pr opposite energies did not conflict with each other. Instead, they harmonized together in Han-Yeol¡¯s body.
Woooong!
Han-Yeol¡¯s body started to change bit by bit. One eye turned golden while the other turned purple. His hair turned silver, and his body was riddled with ck and white tattoos.
Chwak!
Then, the highlight of his transformation was the identical wings that sprouted on his back¡ªone was white while the other was ck. This was the appearance of apletely new race that had not existed in the entire universe.
[Was this even possible?]
[Astaroth.]
[Hmm?]
[Try pinching me. I¡¯d like to see if I¡¯m currently dreaming or not.]
Kwachik!
Astaroth would not deny the offer to inflict pain on someone willingly asking for it.
[Argh! Damn it! That hurts!]
[So this isn¡¯t a dream?]
[Damn it! Yeah, it¡¯s not!]
Lucifer teared up a bit after confirming that he was not dreaming.
Meanwhile, Kubera had not uttered a single word since, but neither Astaroth nor Lucifer paid attention to him. The two demon lords were much more interested in the mystery surrounding Han-Yeol¡¯s sudden transformation.
¡°Phew¡ I didn¡¯t expect this to be possible.¡±
[Congrattions, Han-Yeol-nim. You have surpassed another wall.]
¡®Thanks, Karvis.¡¯
[It is my pleasure.]
Whoosh!
Gusts of wind blew around Han-Yeol. The winds were silver and ck, so they were not that different from the ones that blew whenever Han-Yeol turned into a demon.
However, the sheer quality and quantity of mana he could feel surging throughout his bodypletely differed from before.
Also, Han-Yeol could clearly see it.
Ding!
[You have unlocked the ultimate secret of Skill Combination andbined darkness and light into one.]
[You are the first creature to go against the principle set by the God of Creation andbine the ubinable elements together.]
[You have discovered a new power that has never existed in the entire universe.]
[Affinity toward Light and Darkness has been set to 100%]
[You have obtained a new attribute: Chaos.]
[Affinity toward Chaos has been set to 100%]
[You may infuse the Chaos Attribute to all of your skills.]
[You have obtained the title Lion of Chaos.]
[All of your stats have been adjusted.]
[You have obtained the power to destroy angels and demons.]
Han-Yeol smirked after reading the string of messages that appeared in front of his eyes.
¡®Chaos¡¡¯
He thought that the new attribute he gained was quite interesting.
[What should we do, Captain?]
The angels sounded the same even after witnessing Han-Yeol¡¯s shocking transformation, but anyone sensitive to others'' emotions could easily tell that they felt anxious.
An angel was always calm and did not experience emotional fluctuations. All the more, the Valkyries were elite of the elites, so they had near-perfect control over their emotions. However, they could not help but be shaken and feel nervous the moment they witnessed an unprecedented universal phenomenon.
Kubera, Astaroth, and Lucifer had no idea what was happening, so the angels would not know either.
[What do you mean? Our mission is simple: we have to kill that human.]
[Yes, Captain!]
Indeed, they were caught off guard by Han-Yeol¡¯s sudden transformation, but they did not lose sight of their mission.
[Lord Kubera has sentenced you to death, human!]
Chwak!
The Valkyries raised theirnces, spread their wings like they did earlier, and charged toward Han-Yeol. This time, their attack carried a far stronger force than the one earlier, as the Valkyries squeezed every ounce of their strength so as not to fail twice.
The angels were calm creatures, but that did not mean they were notpetitive. The Valkyries refused to fail again and swore to kill Han-Yeol with this attack.
Haaaap!
The Valkyries raised their voices and thrust theirnces at Han-Yeol. Even a high-ranking demon would find it difficult to evade their attack.
¡°Hmm¡ Why does your attack feel so weak this time?¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
[Hmm?!]
[W-What?]
[Impossible¡!]
Han-Yeol blocked the Valkyries¡¯ with a barrier he conjured with just the wave of his hand, and they could no longer take even a step closer to him. Thebined attack of the Valkyries getting blocked by a hastily conjured barrier was unheard of, and this dealt a huge blow to their pride.
[Again!]
[Yes, Captain!]
Whoosh!
The Valkyries retreated and prepared to attack once again. This time, they gathered their mana with the resolve to kill Han-Yeol once and for all.
To be precise, they tried to gather their mana.
¡°Hey, we can only attack once per turn. You shouldn¡¯t cheat like that, you know?¡±
[What?]
Shwak!
Han-Yeol suddenly disappeared and reappeared in front of one of the angels.
[Die!]
The angel was not flustered and immediately thrust hernce at Han-Yeol.
Shwiiik!
Thud!
[Hmm?!]
The angel put all her strength behind the attack, but Han-Yeol easily grabbed thence with his bare hands.
[D-Damn it¨C!]
Chwak!
The angel could not finish her words as her head flew in the blink of an eye. Han-Yeol swung his sword so fast that the angel was unaware she was dead.
Gasp!
The Valkyries could no longer keep their calm this time. They knew Han-Yeol was a formidable foe based on his battle against the Dragon of Destruction, but they did not expect him to kill an angel with a single strike.
[Don¡¯t face him alone! Work together!]
[Yes, Captain!]
Han-Yeol felt fear toward the angels when he first encountered one at the dungeon, but the same angels looked so weak and pathetic to him now. In fact, he could not help but feel sorry for them while watching them scramble and rush to their deaths just because someonemanded them to.
¡°Hey, you guys are so troublesome,¡± Han-Yeol grumbled.
Puuuuk!
Kyahh!
Han-Yeol was a little far away from the Valkyries, but he suddenly appeared in front of another angel and stabbed his sword into her heart, instantly erasing her existence.
[S-She disappeared?!]
[H-How can this be?!]
Chapter 587: Conclusion (4)
Most beings summoned from another dimension like angels or demons were usually reverse summoned back to their original ce should they die in another dimension, and the angels Kubera summoned should have been sent back to their original dimension if things went ording to this principle.
However, the beheaded angel and the angel that had its heart pierced by Han-Yeol were incinerated by a mysterious me and disintegrated into ashes. In other words, they disintegrated instead of getting reverse summoned.
[Argh¡]
The angels felt the fear of death for the first time in their lives.
¡°Why are you scared already? We¡¯re just getting started, you know?¡± Han-Yeol said smugly.
[Damn it¡ I knew I couldn¡¯t trust those angels!]
Bam!
The Dragon of Destruction intervened after sensing that things were flowing in the wrong direction.
Thebination of the angels that existed to protect creation and the Dragon of Destruction that sought to destroy everything in the universe was quite funny.The angels were not fond of the Dragon of Destruction, but they had no other choice but to adhere to Kubera¡¯smands and fight alongside the dragon.
Shwiiik!
¡®Hmm¡ So the Dragon of Destruction has finally joined the battle,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
He might have transformed into a new race that harmonized both light and darkness, but his opponents were no pushovers. It would be a different story if he was only up against the Valkyries, but facing the Dragon of Destruction, who had grown much stronger than before, together with the Valkyries was not going to be easy.
¡®But I won¡¯t lose like I did a while ago,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought confidently. He was now brimming with confidence thanks to his newfound powers, and he did not doubt for a second that he would lose.
Boom! Boom!
[Die! Human!]
The Dragon of Destruction and the Valkyries attacked simultaneously, and theirbined attacks were extremely powerful.
Still, Han-Yeol responded with an even greater forcepared to thebined attacks, and the Dragon of Destruction and the Valkyries slowly found it difficult to win against him in a contest of strength.
¡®Chaos Stab!¡¯
Chwaaak! Puuuuk!
Kuheok!
Han-Yeol nimbly evaded the attacks and targeted the weak links first, which were the angels.
[You little rat!]
The Dragon of Destruction was infuriated by Han-Yeol¡¯s cunning movements and clever tactics.
***
¡°...¡±
Kubera did not utter a word and just quietly watched everything unfold.
C-Crack¡
Hairline cracks started forming on Kubera¡¯s mask.
What was going on?
[Bwahaha! Amazing! He¡¯s truly amazing! I thought he was just a human with some special powers, but I didn''t imagine he would be this special!]
[Sigh¡ I have no idea what to do now. Han-Yeol has grown far too strong, so I don¡¯t think I can do anything about him anymore.]
[Hmm? What are you talking about, Astaroth? I know he¡¯s be stronger, but a human is still just a human. There¡¯s no way a human can match our strength no matter how much stronger they be.]
Lucifer was resolute. He knew Han-Yeol¡¯s newfound powers were powerful, but it was still nowhere near enough to try and take on the demon lords.
Astaroth let out a sigh of resignation and shook her head.
[Sigh¡ How stupid can you be?]
Lucifershed out at her tone.
[What did you say?!]
[Around thirty years has passed since Han-Yeol was born.]
[Y-Yeah?]
[But you¡¯reparing him to us? We have lived for tens of thousands of years already.]
[Y-Yeah, you¡¯re right, but the present is what¡¯s most important.]
[Well, I can¡¯t say you¡¯re wrong, Lucifer.]
[Bwahaha! As expected, I knew you would agree¨C]
Lucifer burst intoughter and was about to say something when Astaroth cut him off.
[But look at Han-Yeol¡¯s growth speed. Do you think it will take him long to catch up to us?]
[Hmm¡]
Lucifer could not easily respond to Astaroth¡¯s question this time. The human he contracted for the first time turned out to be this powerful even without relying on the demonic powers he could grant. On top of that, the human obtained a strange power that exponentially increased his growth.
He was still not strong enough, but would that still be the case twenty or thirty years from now? Lucifer could not easily answer that question.
[Hmm¡ I can see what you mean.]
[I told you so. An ordinary human can only live for about two hundred years even if they reach a certain level of power, but possessing a power of that caliber means¡]
[Ah, do you mean to say that we can¡¯t tell how much his lifespan will increase?]
[Exactly.]
Han-Yeol would be scarily powerful in twenty to thirty years, but what if his lifespan increased far longer than the limits of a normal human being?
This would be a huge obstacle to both Astaroth and Lucifer¡¯s ns of enving Han-Yeol¡¯s soul the moment he died!
¡®Well, I don¡¯t think that would be a bad thing at all¡¡¯
Astaroth licked her lips and wetted her appetite.
It might be impossible for her to enve Han-Yeol¡¯s soul, but it would not be impossible for him to enter the demon world if he truly became that powerful. Thus, all she had to do was seduce him to enter the demon world as Han-Yeol himself and not as an enved soul.
Slurp!
¡®Maybe that¡¯s even better than having an empty soul?¡¯
***
[Damn you! Human!]
The Valkyriespletely lost their cool. Their captain led the remaining angels and squeezed out every drop of their remaining strength to dish out one final attack toward Han-Yeol.
¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±
Puuuk!
Kuheok!
The Valkyries put their lives on the line with their final attack, but Han-Yeol easily evaded it and counterattacked by stabbing their hearts.
Thud!
[D-Damn it!]
Shwaaak!
They met as enemies, but Han-Yeol was the winner and the Valkyrie Captain was the loser. Her entire body was burning up and disintegrating, and there was no longer a future for her.
In the end, she and her subordinates turned into dust and ceased to exist forever.
¡°Phew, that¡¯s the end of that. Hey, I guess we can have a lovely time together now, Dragon of Destruction.¡±
[Arrogance! You dare act arrogant with me, Harkan?!]
Thud!
The Dragon of Destruction started moving proactively.
¡®I didn¡¯t expect the angels to lose!¡¯
He might loathe the angels, but he acknowledged that their abilities alone were truly admirable. Also, Kubera had specifically picked the Valkyries among the angels, so they were without a doubt powerful individuals.
They were weaker than the Dragon of Destruction, but they were not so weak that the dragon would tantly underestimate them.
However, this human easily massacred the angels.
[Bwahaha! I don¡¯t think you can easily kill me after I gained this much strength!]
Woooong!
The time hade for the Dragon of Destruction to disy his true powers.
¡°Yeah, that¡¯s more like it. I can only repay my debt if you go all out.¡±
[Arrogant fool!]
That was the only phrase the Dragon of Destruction could think of.
Krwaaang!
Han-Yeol and the Dragon of Destruction shed once again. Neither of them gave an inch yet they narrowly missed each other by the breadth of a hair.
Strangely enough, Han-Yeol seemed to have the upper hand for some reason.
¡°Eat this, Dragon of Destruction!¡±
Chwak!
Arghhh!
He managed to sh the Dragon of Destruction across the chest with the Sword of Annihtion.
Even the self-proimed invincible screamed in agony after getting shed by the Sword of Annihtion, which possessed the modifier effect of dealing one hundred percent additional damage against the Dragon of Destruction.
[T-That is?!]
The Dragon of Destruction finally realized that he was vulnerable to the sword and chain in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands.
Gulp!
The dragon nervously gulped. He prided himself in his invincibility, but it was rendered useless against the weapons in Han-Yeol¡¯s hands.
[Hahaha¡ Bwahahaha!]
¡°Hmm?¡± Han-Yeol raised a brow after the Dragon of Destruction burst intoughter. Then, he grimaced and grumbled, ¡°What the heck? Has he gone nuts already?¡±
[That¡¯s as far as you go, arrogant human.]
¡°Yeah, he¡¯s definitely lost it.¡±
The Dragon of Destruction suddenly started muttering something under his breath.
[I didn¡¯t expect to use the skill I created out of boredom while I was sealed for a very long time.]
¡°What did you say?¡±
[Bwahaha! You just wait and see! I shall show you a whole new kind of despair!]
Thud!
A massive magic circlerger than the Dragon of Destruction himself appeared above him.
¡®What¡¯s that?¡¯ Han-Yeol sensed that the magic circle exuded a different kind of mana from the contaminated mana that the dragon used. It was blue just like an ordinary magic circle, so he could not tell what the dragon was nning.
Shwaaak!
The Dragon of Destruction¡¯s body was enveloped by a bright light that quickly started fading, bing smaller and smaller.
¡°H-Huh?¡±
The Dragon of Destruction shrunk along with the light until he became the size of a humanoid. To be exact, he turned into a Canine Bastroling.
¡°W-What the hell?!¡±
[Bwahaha! This is my new skill! Body Modification!]
¡®That¡¯s not polymorph. I can sense that it''s different from that,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought.
Polymorph was a magic that imitated the appearance of another creature, but the skill the Dragon of Destruction usedpletely reconfigured the body, turning him into apletely different race altogether.
¡®That¡¯s not just a normal transformation!¡¯
The Dragon of Destruction did not transform into an ordinary Canine Warrior. He was now a canine with ck fur and his entire arm was riddled with ck des.
Han-Yeol could tell with a single nce that the weapon was no ordinary weapon.
[Alright, shall we fight properly now, Human?]
¡°Hmm¡¡±
Han-Yeol felt conflicted after witnessing the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s transformation. The reason was that the color of his fur was ck instead of gray and yet he looked exactly like Harkan.
¡°Damn you¡¡±
[Hahaha!]
The Dragon of Destruction simplyughed in response. Han-Yeol realized it was not a mere coincidence and that the dragon had purposely led everything to this specific scenario.
Han-Yeol was not necessarily angry or frustrated by what had happened¡ªhe was just stunned after witnessing the proud dragon that regarded every other lifeform as insignificant suddenly copy Harkan¡¯s appearance.
¡°So you¡¯ve really hit rock bottom, Dragon of Destruction.¡±
[Hahaha! We shall find out!]
Shiiing!
The des on the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s arms shined brightly as if to show off their sharpness.
[Have a taste of real hell!]
¡®Hmm?¡¯
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°Hiiiik!¡±
Han-Yeol was confused after the Dragon of Destruction suddenly started waving his arms from far away, but it did not take long for him to realize that the des were not for meleebat only.
More dark des shot out whenever the Dragon of Destruction swung his arms. The des traveled at extreme speeds and were filled with the dragon¡¯s contaminated mana.
In other words, there was a risk of turning into a contaminated creature if those des grazed anyone other than Han-Yeol.
Shwak!
Han-Yeol flew up to evade the des.
[So you¡¯re over there!]
Shwak! Shwaaak!
¡°Heok!¡±
However, the Dragon of Destruction could even control the des in mid-air, as he made all of the des turn around and chase after Han-Yeol.
¡°Damn it! Chaos Shockwave!¡±
Bam! Bzzzzt!
Han-Yeol used abination of chaos and vibration to m the ground. The shockwave containing the power of chaos spread outward before shooting up from the ground and disintegrating all of the des flying toward him.
[I¡¯m not done yet!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
¡°What the hell is that?!¡± Han-Yeol eximed after more des came flying toward him even after he had destroyed so many.
[You¡¯re mistaken if you think this is all I can do!]
¡®What now?!¡¯
Shwaaaak!
The des aimed at Han-Yeol were average-sized until now, but the Dragon of Destruction shot longer des at him this time.
Both short des and long des flew toward Han-Yeol from all directions, and he was currently stuck between a rock and a hard ce.
***
[Oh? The Dragon of Destruction possessed this much power?]
[I do admit it¡¯s quite impressive.]
[I believe nobody in this dimension can stop that attack. Of course, that¡¯s excluding Han-Yeol.]
[Perhaps this is why the other demon lords cooperated with those damn celestial bastards and were searching high and low for Kubera¡]
Chapter 588: Conclusion (5)
Neither Lucifer nor Astaroth was interested in tracking down Kubera, so they were not that informed about the Dragon of Destruction either. However, after witnessing them firsthand, they soon realized why the other demon lords were so wary of them.
[It looks like those guys went through all the trouble just for us to reap the fruits if Han-Yeol kills both the Dragon of Destruction and Kubera.]
[Oh? That sounds right now that you mention it.]
[My, my¡ I heard the others went as far as bestowing their most valued treasures to their subordinates just to track them down. Bwahaha!]
[Hoho!]
Lucifer and Astarothughed as if they found the current situation amusing. They sort of knew how much the other demon lords had invested to track down Kubera, but disregarding Kubera, they could not even track down a single angel.
But who would have known that Kubera would appear in front of Lucifer and Astaroth when neither of them was even interested in him in the first ce?
That was why they found the current situation to be amusing.
[That¡¯s how life is.][Yeah, I guess you¡¯re right.]
There was a saying perfectly suited for this situation, and that saying was that life was not fair.
[That makes life all the more interesting! Bwahaha!]
[Hmph! You can only say that because you¡¯re sitting at the top.]
[Oh? Is that why?]
Astaroth shot a nasty nce at Lucifer, and he replied with a cheeky grin.
***
[Argh! What a stubborn creature you are!]
The dozens of des chased Han-Yeol down, but there was no way he would easily let himself fall victim to them. He used all his defensive skills to keep the des away from him, and his skills had worked perfectly against the des so far.
Han-Yeol seemed to be defending with his life, but something else was at y. He was analyzing the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s attack pattern while defending against the des.
Chwak! Whoosh!
¡®So that¡¯s what he does in this situation¡¡¯
[Stop moving and just get hit!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
The Dragon of Destruction gathered his mana and conjured even more des to attack Han-Yeol, but that only helped Han-Yeol analyze the dragon¡¯s attack pattern faster the more des were conjured.
Of course, this was all thanks to Karvis assisting him with her analyzing skills.
[Argh!]
The Dragon of Destruction conjured even more des, and Han-Yeol focused closely on the des¡¯ movements.
Ziiiiing!
¡®I can see it!¡¯
Han-Yeol did not simply evade the des¡ªhe predicted their trajectory and evaded them in advance. He repeated this process a few times until his eyes started getting used to their movements.
¡®Alright!¡¯
Han-Yeol now had the luxury of doing other things while evading the des.
Ziiiing!
¡®Chaos Explosion!¡¯
Krwaaang!
[Tsk!]
Han-Yeol did not bother saying anything and simply shot mana shells from his Shoulder Cannons using the power of chaos, forcing the Dragon of Destruction to use the des to block the iing mana shells.
Kwachik!
¡®An opening!¡¯
It was only for a split second, but Han-Yeol did not miss the opportunity presented to him. Allowing even the smallest opening against an opponent of Han-Yeol¡¯s caliber was akin to having their back exposedpletely unprotected.
¡°Haaap!¡±
[Argh!]
Chwaaak!
The Dragon of Destruction instinctively conjured des from all over his body like a porcupine in a bid to protect himself the moment Han-Yeol got near him.
¡®Ha! How foolish!¡¯
Chwak! Whoosh!
Han-Yeol used his heels to brake and threw his Chain of Annihtion at the Dragon of Destruction, binding the dragonpletely.
[T-This is?!]
¡®Restrain!¡¯
Kwachik!
[Kuheok!]
The des might be protecting the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s body, but a bunch of des couldn¡¯t simply break the Chain of Annihtion. The chain shattered the des and coiled around the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s body, sessfully restraining him.
Also, Han-Yeol did not use Restrain to simply destroy the des conjured by the dragon.
Tak! Chwak!
[Arghhh!]
Han-Yeol exploited the moment the Dragon of Destruction was immobilized and shed his chest.
The Dragon of Destruction jumped back after getting shed. The effect of Restrainsted only for a short while against the dragon, but the wound he suffered was not something that could be taken lightly.
Shwak!
[Damn it! That Sword of Annihtion!]
The Dragon of Destruction¡¯s wound would have instantly healed if an ordinary weapon shed him, but it was a different story if the sword that cut him was the Sword of Annihtion. The sword significantly slowed down the dragon¡¯s recovery speed by one hundred percent.
The Dragon of Destruction coughed blood.
[Kuheok!]
Crack!
[Damn it!]
On top of that, his smaller size made the wound even more critical¡ªnormally, he would not suffer as much in his original form.
Seuk¡
The Dragon of Destruction wiped the blood dripping down his mouth with his arm while ring at Han-Yeol.
¡°Whatcha looking at?¡±
[Grwaaah!]
Bam!
The Dragon of Destruction roared and unleashed dense, contaminated mana all over the ce. He might have suffered a critical wound, but he showed no signs of weakness.
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
The dragon conjured des once again and sent them flying toward Han-Yeol.
¡°Wow¡ You look like a Canine Warrior, but you act like a porcupine. Ah, the porcupines went extinct a long time ago, right?¡±
The reason behind the porcupines¡¯ extinction had not been recorded in detail.
[Silence!]
Chwak! Chwak! Chwak!
A flurry of des flew toward Han-Yeol.
¡°Too easy!¡±
Bam!
However, Han-Yeol used his shockwave skill, turning the thousands of des into dust.
Shwak!
Surprisingly, that was not the main attack. The Dragon of Destruction analyzed Han-Yeol¡¯s attack pattern and used the same method Han-Yeol used to create an opening earlier. The dragon realized there was a slight dy in Han-Yeol¡¯s movements after he used his shockwave skills, so he exploited that weakness by suddenly appearing behind Han-Yeol.
Han-Yeol did not expect the Dragon of Destruction to switch to meleebat, as the dragon had only stubbornly attacked from a distance until now.
Chwak!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
The price Han-Yeol paid for dropping his guard was big. The Dragon of Destruction conjured dozens of des and stabbed every inch of Han-Yeol¡¯s body.
¡°Cough!¡± Han-Yeol coughed blood after getting stabbed all over.
[Haha! This is the end!]
¡°No, it¡¯s the end for you.¡±
The Dragon of Destruction grimaced after hearing Han-Yeol¡¯s response to his taunt, as he could not understand how Han-Yeol could say something like that in his current situation.
[What nonsense are you spouting? I obviously have the upper hand right now!]
The dragon seemed confident of his victory. His porcupine strategy had worked sessfully against Han-Yeol, and the des he used were not ordinary des but ones conjured with his contaminated mana.
Why did Han-Yeol im it was not his demise but the Dragon of Destruction?
¡°Cough! Do you really think so?¡±
[Fool. Time to die if you can¡¯t ept the truth!]
This was the golden opportunity for the Dragon of Destruction. He had Han-Yeol in a corner, and he could kill him instantly, rendering Han-Yeol¡¯s healing skills obsolete.
[Bwahahaha! This is the end! Harkan!]
The Dragon of Destruction was finally going to get his revenge for being sealed and get rid of the only creature capable of standing in his way of destroying the dimension.
Chwak! Puuk! Puuuk! Puuk!
[Argh!]
The Dragon of Destruction felt sharp pain all over his body the moment he was about to use the final skill that would send Han-Yeol to his demise.
¡°Keke! I already told you. It¡¯s over for you. Well, I didn¡¯t expect you to fight in close range, but you gave me a brilliant idea the moment you came close.¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s trump card, Blood Leg, had been enhanced to Chaos Leg. The ten Chaos Legs that sprouted from his back stabbed the Dragon of Destruction the moment he lowered his guard after thinking he had already won the battle.
Han-Yeol and the Dragon of Destruction were connected to each other, and those who had no idea what was happening would probably mistake them as best buddies or something. However, they were actually sucking each other¡¯s life force.
[Argh! I¡! Do you think I¡¯ll lose to you?!]
The Dragon of Destruction had yet to give up¡ªno, he could not afford to give up.
¡®Just one! All I need is onest skill to win!¡¯
The Dragon of Destruction knew that he would easily win the battle if he managed to unleash his final skill, but unfortunately, Han-Yeol had the upper hand.
¡®Mana Absorption!¡¯
Ziiiing!
[Arghhh!]
The reason the Dragon of Destruction could not use his final skill was due to Han-Yeol¡¯s Mana Absorption skill, which absorbed the dragon¡¯s mana, disrupting its flow and making it difficult to cast a spell. The only thing the dragon could do was gather all of his focus and resist the effects of Mana Absorption as much as possible.
[Do you think you can beat me with this?!]
Pukeok!
¡°Kuheok!¡±
Han-Yeol was in quite bad shape too. The Dragon of Destruction¡¯s porcupine attack had ripped his Shoulder Cannons off. This was no coincidence, as the dragon had purposely aimed for the Shoulder Cannons since he found them annoying.
Han-Yeol could no longer use Healing Bullet when he needed it the most. He could still use Restore, but that required both of his hands. Unfortunately, his hands were busy using Mana Absorption against the dragon.
In other words, Han-Yeol and the Dragon of Destruction were both gambling with their lives. It was a game of wits to see who had the better hand and would emerge victorious in this battle of life and death.
Why was it a battle of life and death? Because losing would spell death for the loser.
¡®Restrain!¡¯
Chwaaak!
Argh!
The Dragon of Destruction groaned in agony after the Chain of Annihtion coiled around his neck. The Chaos Legs were already a handful to deal with, but having the GOD-rated chain that dealt one hundred percent damage against him by constricting his neck made things even more difficult.
Han-Yeol¡¯s attack proved to be highly effective against the dragon.
Unfortunately, this came at a cost, as the des embedded in Han-Yeol¡¯s body would cause extreme agony whenever the Dragon of Destruction thrashed about, trying to free himself from the Chain of Annihtion.
Puuuk! Puuuk!
¡°Aaargh!¡±
Han-Yeol gritted his teeth and toughened out the pain.
¡®There¡¯s no going back here! Retreating from here means the death of me!¡¯
He might have regained the upper hand in the battle, but he was at risk of dying too.
¡®Mana Absorption! Mana Absorption! Mana Absorptiooon!¡¯
Shwiiiiing!
Grrrr¡ Waaah!
Puuu! Puuuk!
Han-Yeol continuously applied Mana Absorption to mess with the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s mana flow while the dragon conjured even more des to assault him. This was no longer a battle of mere strength¡ªit had evolved into a battle of pride and mental fortitude. The first one to falter would lose the battle and their life. The climax of the battle was rapidly approaching.
¡°Aaaaargh!¡±
[Grrr¡ Waaah!]
Booooom!
A gigantic explosion urred.
[W-Who won?!]
[I can¡¯t see anything!]
¡°...¡±
Astaroth and Lucifer watched as their palms started to sweat.
Whoosh!
The explosion''s aftermath did notst that long, as the smoke cleared quite quickly, and both Han-Yeol and the Dragon of Destruction appeared.
[K-Kuh ook¡!]
[As expected! Bwahaha!]
[Yes! You¡¯re the best! Han-Yeol!]
¡°...¡±
Kubera remained silent.
The battle was close, but Han-Yeol emerged victorious by a narrow margin. The Dragon of Destruction was still alive, but there was no doubt that Han-Yeol had achieved this miraculous victory.
Thud!
The Dragon of Destruction almost fell backward, but he squeezed out every single drop of his strength to make onest stand by grabbing Han-Yeol¡¯s wrist.
[I¡ I will not¡ die like this¡!]
The dragon had to win no matter what.
¡°I already told you. It¡¯s over for you.¡±
[Kyaaaaaaak!]
Chwak!
The Dragon of Destruction turned himself into contaminated mana and came crashing down on Han-Yeol. This was a very dangerous skill that possessed the target¡¯s body but came at the price of the dragon losing his own. There was no reason for the Dragon of Destruction to use this skill to possess another creature, giving up his own body in the process, but that was a different story if the target was none other than Han-Yeol.
The Dragon of Destruction did not lose to a raid party of powerful individuals. In fact, the dragon was the one who had teamed up with the angels just to kill Han-Yeol, and yet the battle ended in his defeat.
In other words, the Dragon of Destruction concluded that it would be far more beneficial for him to possess Han-Yeol rather than trying to defeat him.
Chapter 589: Conclusion (6)
¡°I was waiting for this moment.¡±
Han-Yeol infused a different mana from Mana Absorption into the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s body through his hands.
[W-What?!]
The Dragon of Destruction realized what Han-Yeol was trying to do, but it was toote.
¡°Purification Light!¡±
Pshwaaa!
He did not use the chaos attribute this time. Instead, he used the light attribute that he had already raised to one hundred percent proficiency. A light so blinding it could swallow the entire world erupted from Han-Yeol¡¯s hands and enveloped the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s body that had turned into contaminated mana.
Initially, the light attribute mana did not affect the Dragon of Destruction, but it was a different story when his body transformed into contaminated mana itself.
Grrr¡ Waah!The Dragon of Destruction screamed in agony after his body was exposed to the light attribute mana, and he tried to revert back to his original form.
Shwaa!
¡°This is really the end!¡±
Puuuk!
Kuheok!
The first body part the Dragon of Destruction reverted to its original state was the Dragon Heart, and Han-Yeol stabbed it with the Sword of Annihtion the moment it materialized.
Tshhh!
Smoke started rising from the dragon¡¯s entire body. He no longer had the strength to resist, as the Sword of Annihtion dealt one hundred percent damage to his most vulnerable part: the Dragon Heart.
[I¡ lost like this¡?]
The being that destroyed and turned dimensions into nothingness lost to the same person twice. His first defeat resulted in him being sealed, while his second defeat ended in his disintegration, which was basically death.
Argghhh!
Boom!
The Dragon of Destruction struggled onest time and gathered his mana, but his body ended up disintegrating into ashes.
Thud!
¡°Huff¡ Huff¡ Huff¡!¡± Han-Yeol huffed and puffed as hey sprawled on the ground.
He might have won the battle, but his body was in bad shape. He reverted back to his original human form shortly after.
¡°Cough!¡±
He bled from the wounds he sustained after getting stabbed by the Dragon of Destruction¡¯s des, yet hecked the strength to cast Restore on himself. Every single muscle in his body screamed in pain, and he could not even lift a finger.
[Han-Yeol!]
¡°Han-Yeol-nim!¡±
Mariam helped Tayarana to Han-Yeol¡¯s side. Tayarana had broken her spine, so she was not in the condition to walk alone.
¡°Huff¡ Huff¡! Huff!¡±
Han-Yeol¡¯s breathing was stillbored. He was a Transcendent Master-Rank Hunter that possessed far greater recovery capabilitypared to an ordinary person, but these wounds were not going to easily heal, as they were inflicted by des conjured from contaminated mana.
¡°Are you alright, Han-Yeol?¡±
¡°Huff¡ T-Tara¡ You¨Cargh!¡±
Han-Yeol was surprised when Tayarana suddenly spoke in Korean, but his wounds started aching again, causing him to grit his teeth in agony.
Tayarana took her gauntlets off and touched Han-Yeol¡¯s cheek.
¡°H-Huh?¡±
She was a princess, yet her hands were so callused. She had trained with the sword ever since she was young, so her hands were rough, unlike most women¡¯s hands.
She trained until her hands became rough, despite most people trying to stop her. In fact, numerous people, including Mariam, tried to convince her to have the calluses removed, but she stubbornly refused, saying that they were a symbol of a swordsman''s pride.
¡°Tara¡¡± Han-Yeol muttered.
¡®What¡¯s this? This feels so calming¡¡¯
He felt he was getting healed even though no healing spell had been cast on him.
¡°Here, Han-Yeol-nim,¡± Mariam said, taking out a mana stone and cing it in his hand.
¡°T-Thanks, Mariam,¡± Han-Yeol replied and squeezed every bit of his remaining strength to crush it.
Kwachik!
¡®Mana Absorption!¡¯
Wooong¡ Wooong¡!
Han-Yeol crushed the mana stone and used Mana Absorption, but it was not that effective, as the contaminated mana circling in his body was getting in the way.
Fortunately, he gathered just enough mana from the mana stone to use his skill.
¡®R-Restore!¡¯
Wooong!
A bright light flowed out from his hand and enveloped his entire body, purifying it. The contaminated mana had riddled his body so thoroughly that it took a long time to purify his system. The process itself dealt excruciating pain to him.
Still, his body managed to recover thanks to that.
Thud¡
¡®Restore!¡¯
¡°Thanks, Han-Yeol.¡±
¡°Haha¡ I should be the one thanking you.¡±
Han-Yeol ced his hand on Tayarana¡¯s waist and healed her broken spine. Her spine was not split in half but rather crushed into bits, and these types of injuries were not something that could be treated with modern-day medicine or ordinary healing skills.
As a matter of fact, numerous Hunters lived partially disabled their entire lives after suffering such injuries.
However, Han-Yeol¡¯s Restore was capable of curing any illness or injury as long as the target was still alive. He had once treated someone with hundreds of broken bones and someone on the verge of death, so this was not a challenge for him.
¡°All done,¡± Han-Yeol said after scanning her onest time with Demon Eyes.
¡°Thanks, Han-Yeol,¡± Tayarana replied as she smiled. Her eyes turned into half-crescent shapes for the first time.
¡®Heup!¡¯
Badump! Badump!
They had spent a long time together now, but his heart still thumped wildly whenever he saw her beauty. Tayarana would usually smile faintly, just enough for Han-Yeol to notice, but she smiled brightly this time without reserve.
Han-Yeol had a heart attack as his face flushed red.
***
The Dragon of Destruction that threatened the Bastro Dimension was dead¡ªno, the dragon had disintegrated. The dragon¡¯s death meant that it was just a matter of time before the hyenas¡¯ demise.
The demise of the mighty dragon that threatened the survival of the entire dimension could only be described as pathetic.
Kubera remained silent with his head down the entire time.
Kwachik! Kwachik!
The barrier he had set up started to crack until numerous gods of the same rank as Kubera shattered it. Then, they surrounded and arrested him.
[Kubera! You will be tried in front of the God of Creation! Do not even think of resisting!]
¡°...¡±
Kubera did not take off his clown mask even while he was getting arrested, but he gave Han-Yeol a strange look while he was getting dragged away. Those eyes seemed to show that he was thinking about a lot of things.
C-Crack¡
The cracks on the mask started to spread even further.
¡°Ah, damn it!¡±
Han-Yeol could not care less about the affairs of the gods. He kneeled on the ground where Tia¡¯s ashes remained and punched the ground.
Thud!
¡°Han-Yeol¡¡± Tayarana consoled him.
¡°Kyuu¡¡±
¡°Tsk¡ She was alright for a demon. It¡¯s a shame¡¡±
¡°Yeah.¡±
[Hmph! I don¡¯t care about things like that!]
Stewart gave Lord Kasha a death stare after the vampire failed to read the mood.
¡°Hiiik!¡± Lord Kasha shrieked in horror.
Riru and the other Bastrolings wanted to see Han-Yeol, but the gods were there and the atmosphere was gloomy, so they decided to dy it and started cleaning the ce up.
The hyenas were no longer a threat to the Bastro Dimension. There were still numerous small groups belonging to the Dark Faction spread throughout the dimension, but they could do nothing now that the Dragon of Destruction was gone. The Light Faction Bastrolings could easily take care of them even without Han-Yeol¡¯s help, as the contaminated mana was no longer present.
¡®Thanks for everything, Tia. I managed to win the battle and reim the Bastro Dimension thanks to you. But why didn¡¯t you leave anything behind? Sigh¡¡¯
Han-Yeol felt frustrated.
¡®This is why I don¡¯t like making close friends¡¡¯
He knew very well that every meeting was bound to have a goodbye at the end, and he hated the gut-wrenching feeling every time he had to say goodbye. The fact that he had to say goodbye to Tia was so tragic that it only made the feeling more painful.
Tak!
[Hey, Human!]
[Good job, Han-Yeol.]
¡°Ah, Astaroth-nim¡ Lucifer-nim¡¡±
[What the? Are you moping over a monster?]
Lucifer was a bit surprised when he saw Han-Yeol dejected by Tia¡¯s death. Han-Yeol was someone who could stand on the same level as the gods in the future, but grieving a monster¡¯s death was truly peculiar.
¡®Hmm, I guess making him indebted to me is not a bad idea,¡¯ Lucifer thought, about to make his move.
[Here you go, Han-Yeol.]
Astaroth beat Lucifer to the punch and handed a white egg riddled with ck dots to Han-Yeol. The egg was the same size as an ostrich egg back on Earth.
¡°T-This is?¡±
[You have the ability to hatch it, right?]
¡°Y-Yes, I do, but¡¡±
[Try hatching it then.]
¡°Ah, okay.¡±
Han-Yeol was not in the mood to incubate and hatch an egg right now, but he could not simply ignore someone trying to help just because he was in a bad mood. This was all the more true when the person trying to help him was a demon lord.
[Try it now. This is a special egg, so it will hatch immediately.]
¡°Alright¡¡± Han-Yeol replied and ced his hand on the egg. Then he channeled his mana into it.
Wooong!
He did not notice it, but his power of chaos was being infused into the egg. This was different from how he usually hatched monster eggs, and this egg reacted differently from the other eggs.
The egg started to violently tremble after receiving Han-Yeol¡¯s power of chaos.
¡®Huh? The reaction is a bit strangepared to usual¡¡¯ Han-Yeol thought while paying close attention to the egg.
Badump! Badump!
¡®Hmm? The heartbeating from the egg¡ Why does it sound familiar¡?¡¯
Badump! Badump!
Han-Yeol¡¯s heart started to beat in sync with the egg. He could not put a finger on the feeling, but it felt pleasant for some reason. He continued infusing his mana into the egg until it finally started showing signs of hatching.
C-Crack!
¡®Oh? It¡¯s really fast,¡¯ Han-Yeol thought, surprised by the egg¡¯s hatching speed. He knew the egg was fertilized, but he did not expect it to hatch this quickly.
Kwachik! Boom!
¡°Ack!¡± Han-Yeol screamed and hunkered down to protect himself from the explosion.
The egg was covered in thick ck smoke caused by the explosion, but he could see the silhouette of something trying to emerge from it.
¡®W-Wait a second¡¡¯
Han-Yeol doubted his senses after sensing something familiar.
¡®N-No way? Is that even possible?¡¯
The mana was indeed simr, but it was slightly different from the mana he was familiar with.
Thud¡ Thud¡
The silhouette came out of the egg and walked toward him.
¡°Oh? Are you not happy to see me, master? That makes me sad.¡±
¡°T-Tia?¡±
¡°Hoho~ Have you forgotten about me already?¡±
¡°H-How?!¡±
Bringing a creature back to life went against thews of causality set by the God of Creation, so even a god could not do something like resurrecting the dead. However, the impossible was happening right before Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes.
[Damn you, Astaroth!]
[Hmph! Did you really think I¡¯d let Han-Yeol be indebted to you?]
[Arghhh!]
Lucifer seemed very annoyed.
¡®W-What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Han-Yeol wondered, confused by the sudden turn of events.
¡°Hoho~ I died and came back to life, yet you¡¯re thinking about other things? That¡¯s going to make me really upset, master,¡± Tia said. Then, she cheekily blew into Han-Yeol¡¯s ear.
Hoo~
¡°H-Hiiik!¡±
This was not the first time he had been teased like this, but he had yet to get used to it.
Tayaranashed out. ¡°Y-You! Get away from him right this instant!¡±
¡°Omo~ Did you learn Korean in that short period of time, human woman?¡±
¡°I was just not using it. I knew how to all this while.¡±
¡°Oh? Is that so? Hoho~ Oh, by the way, master.¡±
¡°Y-Yeah?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you curious how I came back to life?¡±
¡°Y-Yeah, I am.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a secret~¡±
¡°What?!¡± Han-Yeol grimaced at Tia¡¯s response.
¡°Hihi!¡± Tiaughed cheekily. Then, she thought, ¡®I already told you before. We Arachnids retain our past memories. So I¡¯m actually Tia while I¡¯m also not Tia at the same time.¡¯
The Tia who had died in front of Han-Yeol¡¯s eyes and the Tia standing in front of him were not technically the same Arachnid. She had been born with Tia¡¯s memories, but she was a different Arachnid Queen.
However, she could act the same toward Han-Yeol thanks to the memories she had been born with.
¡°What is it?! Tell me!¡±
¡°I already told you. It¡¯s a secret~¡±
¡°Arghhhh!¡±
Tia proceeded to attack Han-Yeol to stop him from thinking.
¡°Hoho~ I¡¯ll get addicted if you keep reacting like that.¡±
¡°Get away from Han-Yeol!¡±
The two women started bickering over Han-Yeol as usual.
Both Mariam and Stewart sighed simultaneously.
¡°Sigh¡¡±
¡°Kyuu!¡±
¡°What? This is so boring. I thought we would have a sad ending, but it¡¯s a happy ending?¡±
[I hate happy endings! They¡¯re so boring!]
For some reason, Lord Kasha¡¯s final words rang in everyone¡¯s ears.
- The End -
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!